《Legends of Rebirth and Revenge》 C1 001 Cold Palace Jingan Year in Southern Summer, Winter. The majestic and gorgeous palace stood tall and unmoving in the midst of the snowstorm. Naturally, the nobles who lived in this gorgeous palace weren''t afraid of the cold. They comfortably sat in the beautifully decorated palace with a warm floor and expensive red charcoal burning in silver pots. In their hands were delicate furnaces decorated with gold and jade. There was only one place in this palace that could never see the light of day. It was cold all day, as if one had fallen into an icy hell ¡ª the cold palace. Outside the cold palace, two young eunuchs were drinking hot tea to keep themselves warm. From time to time, they would grumble indignantly, "Damnable weather, how dare you let people live? "And this damned job." "Keep your voice down. Be careful of the wall." "Tch, you are being too careful. This is the Cold Palace, which big live person has nothing better to do here? There''s not even a single bird. Other than the two of us, there''s only that crazy woman. " "Ai, that''s true. I wonder how the emperor will punish the empress?" "If we don''t punish them, won''t we have to stay in this crappy place forever?" "What empress? His Majesty has long crippled her. Right now, Madame Shen is just a sinner waiting to be punished. She''s even worse than the cheapest slave in the palace!" They were talking about the who was born in a noble family, the Queen Shen Qingru who was once a mother to the world. The current Shen Qingru was being demoted to a bastard by the emperor, imprisoned in the cold palace, her life or death unknown. The cold palace was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. The two young eunuchs looked at the tightly shut gate of the Cold Palace with disdain, coldly snorted, and felt extremely unhappy in their hearts. If it weren''t for the sake of watching the good-for-nothing Shen family suffer, they wouldn''t have been so unfortunate as to be sent to this kind of place to suffer in the snow. "The empress has arrived." A sharp voice suddenly sounded. The imperial carriage stopped at the entrance of the cold palace and Shen Muyun, who was wearing a new phoenix robe, was carefully supported by her personal palace maid. She wore a brand-new Queen''s attire, with a bright red armband on the outside. On the inside, there was a red long skirt with gold and phoenix embroidered on it, it was especially dazzling in the midst of the snow-covered sky. On her head was a jade crown of dragon and phoenix pearls belonging to empress, and on the crown was a lifelike phoenix proudly raising its head, looking as if it was soaring through the nine heavens. The palace maid donned a luxurious mink cloak around Shen Muyun. Under the contrast of the white snow, she looked even more charming and alluring. While holding onto the embroidered clothes of his personal palace maid, Shen Muyun gracefully stepped onto the snow like a fairy from the imperial palace. She was the daughter of the Prime Minister and also favored by the Emperor. After the dynasty was sealed, she was known to all under the heavens. Now was the time for her to be elated. The two eunuchs stared in shock for a long while before remembering to kneel and kowtow. "This servant greets esteemed empress and empress for their blessings." Shen Muyun narrowed her phoenix eyes and disdainfully glanced at the little eunuch kneeling on the ground: "Open the door, I want to enter and meet an old friend." She dismissed the palace maids and eunuchs that accompanied her, and with the support of the embroidered cloth, stood before the dust filled gate of the cold palace. Now, it was time to settle the score. C2 002 After Waste Shen Muyun looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, feeling extremely carefree, and almost laughed out loud. Shen Qingru, oh Shen Qingru, I never thought that you would have a day like this, where you would kneel on the ground like a dog, wagging your tail at me in begging. A sinister smile appeared on Shen Muyun''s beautiful face, and she asked: "Big sister, is Leng Gong staying?" Shen Qingru recognized her voice and immediately raised her head and "looked" towards the entrance of the palace, but she could not see anything else. The pair of eyes that was filled with light before, had been gouged out, leaving behind two pitch black holes, and stared blankly in Shen Muyun''s direction. Shen Muyun laughed even more happily. "Sister, I came to tell you some good news. This morning, your adulterer was escorted to the noonday gate and executed. "I heard the executioner had to cut more than a thousand blades before he died." What? Shen Qingru could not believe her ears. Cousin, he actually ¡­! Cousin is innocent! He was wronged by you people. She painfully opened her mouth wide, letting out a mournful cry, "AHH!" Her tongue had been pulled out from her mouth, leaving only her empty gums and her mouth full of blood. And the one who caused her such a miserable state was the one standing in front of her, the pure and beautiful younger sister who had a smile plastered all over her face ¡ª Shen Muyun. Shen Qingru really wanted to grind her teeth into pieces. She hated herself for being so stupid, to be fooled by this Little Sister White Lotus for so many years. How could she not hate him? All these years, she had always treated Shen Muyun as her own sister and loved him dearly, but she did not expect that this beautiful, kind-hearted little sister was actually a sinister poisonous snake! Looking at Shen Qingru who had her face twisted and gritting her teeth, Shen Muyun laughed even more happily: "Elder sister, do you hate him? "If you want to hate someone, then hate yourself for being so stupid. Who told you to get in my way and stand in my way." "The position of Empress should have belonged to me to begin with. Back then, it was me and big brother Qi Yu who were in love with each other, but you broke it apart." Shen Muyun''s voice carried a trace of hatred. Lies! It was clearly you who were lusting after power. You would rather be a concubine than marry the crown prince. "Big brother Qi Yu was forced to marry you. On the surface, we were just flirting with each other, but in his heart, he was always thinking about me." When big brother Qi Yu led his soldiers into the Eastern Palace, the first thing he did was hug me and protect me. He swore to take good care of me in the future. " Shen Muyun''s face was full of pride. Pfft, that shameless bastard pair. Back then, she was extremely grateful to Xiao Qiyu for saving her bastard sister in the chaos, but she never thought that this adulterous pair had already been secretly teaming up with each other since a long time ago! "If you were to seduce an adulterer and make a mess of the palace, you would have long been guilty of a thousand deaths. Big brother Qi Yu, for the sake of our relationship as husband and wife, I''m only crippling your position and keeping you in the Cold Palace. Mercy? Shen Qingru almost wanted to laugh out loud, Xiao Qiyu had gouged out her eyes and pulled her tongue, then locked her in a hellish place without daylight, how could Shen Muyun say that she was being merciful? C3 003 Killer Xiao Qiyu''s mother was an official servant of the Raccoon Department, thus Xiao Qiyu had the lowest status amongst the princes. When he proposed to Shen Qingru, it was because he had offended the crown prince, Xiao Qizhen. She was the one who rejected the public''s criticism and wanted to marry him even if it meant opposing his family. Protect him at all times, take care of him, advise and help him from behind. "Is that too much for you? My good sister. " Shen Muyun''s charming and sweet voice sounded beside Shen Qingru''s ears like a ghost. "Men, bring him up." Shen Muyun instructed the people standing beside him. Shen Qingru couldn''t see the situation in front of her, but he had a bad premonition surrounding her, making it hard for her to breathe. She anxiously looked towards Shen Muyun''s direction and perked up her ears to carefully listen. "Mother!" The young child''s tender and tender voice was exceptionally clear in this gloomy, terrifying and abnormally quiet cold palace. It was her blessing! Shen Qingru couldn''t help but shiver. What exactly did Shen Muyun want to do by bringing her here? She roared in excitement, the chains on her body swaying with a hissing sound. Those tightly bound chains tightened under her struggles, and the deep bone-deep wounds opened once again, dyeing her body and the chains a blood-red color. Shen Muyun, please spare my son. Whatever you do to me, just don''t hurt my son. Shen Qingru struggled even more intensely, letting blood freely flow from his body. She turned in Shen Muyun''s direction and worked hard to bend her body down a little. She fiercely smashed her head against the hard ground twice. The ground was quickly dyed blood-red. Shen Muyun raised her eyebrows, feigning surprise: "Elder sister, what are you doing?" "Oh, are you begging me to let you go?" Shen Muyun laughed like the most tender and most venomous poppy: "It''s a pity that Your Majesty has already passed down the order to execute this bastard. How could His Majesty tolerate such confusion regarding the royal bloodline when you hooked up with an adulterer and gave birth to a bastard? " No, your son is not a bastard child. He is Xiao Qiyu''s son, his own flesh and blood. Xiao Qiyu, you are a heartless, wolf-hearted beast, how can you do something like killing your own flesh and blood? Shen Muyun happily appreciated the twisted expression on Shen Qingru''s face, and cried out in pain, her voice becoming more and more sweet: "Elder sister, listen carefully." Something crashed to the ground. Shen Qingru''s chest felt as though it was hit by a heavy blow. The heart-wrenching pain made her liver and intestines break as a mouthful of blood gushed out from her throat leaving a beautiful red flower on the ground. Her blessed son "Sister, you should thank me for reuniting you both on the Road to River Styx." Shen Muyun looked at the small ball of blood and flesh on the ground, smiling and gesturing to the embroidery beside him. "The poison Your Majesty bestowed upon you will arrive soon. Your Majesty was kind and specially ordered to give you a complete corpse." Shen Muyun leisurely stretched out her white and long fingers and pinched the only kerosene oil lamp in the cold palace. "Unfortunately, I didn''t want you to die too easily." The surrounding of the cold palace was already smeared with oil, Shen Muyun threw the oil lamp forward. The flames ignited, and quickly engulfed Shen Qingru''s body. The flames burned on her skin, emitting a terrible stench. Slowly, her hair was also charred Shen Qingru did not move as the flames wreaked havoc on her body. Her son''s death had already numbed her, and she no longer had any desire to live. Xiao Qiyu, Shen Muyun, this ungrateful bastard couple. If the heavens have eyes, then let her turn into a ferocious ghost and drag this adulterous couple to hell! Shen Qingru gradually lost her breath, her empty eyes staring dead in the direction Shen Muyun left. She died with grievance! C4 004 Rebirth "Ah!" A shriek resounded through the sky. Shen Qingru looked around blankly. On the small bed she was on was a brightly colored brocade pillow, the golden threads were all embroidered with peony flowers, there was even an antique rosewood table in front of the bed. On the table, there was an exquisite set of tea set. At the four corners of the wall, there were embroidered ribbons made of multicolored glass. At the corner of the wall, there was a screen with a landscape drawn on it. Where is this place? "Miss, are you having a nightmare?" A gentle and beautiful voice sounded by his ear, it was filled with deep care. Shen Qingru raised her head to look, only to see a servant wearing a purple satin waistcoat looking at her with concern, while gently wiping away the perspiration on her face. Aster? Shen Qingru looked at the servant girl, wasn''t she already dead? Zi Ji was Tan mama''s granddaughter, and Tan mama was Shen Qingru''s mother''s wet nurse. She watched Xu grow up, and even though she was called master and servant, she was still like a mother and daughter. After the Xu passed away in childbirth, Tan mama was so saddened that she almost wanted to follow her master. Seeing that her master leaving behind such a pitiful little miss who was crying for food, Tan mama could only force herself to focus on taking good care of Shen Qingru. Aster was sent by Tan mama into the palace to accompany Shen Qingru. The two grew up together in the mansion, until Shen Qingru was sent to Ye City when she was seven. She had always been loyal to Shen Qingru, and treated him as her only master, busily working from the front and back. However, because of a few provocative words from the embroidery lady, Shen Qingru kept her away, exiled her far away. However, when she was framed by Shen Muyun, the only person who stood up for her was the abandoned servant girl, Zi Zhi. Shen Qingru would never forget the eye-piercing blood-red that covered the ground when the Purple Aster was killed by the impact. The thing she was most sorry about in her life was this Aster who had abandoned his life for her! The Aster before her eyes was much younger than she remembered. There was an innocent look on his face as he looked at her. It was completely unlike the sadness he felt later. A moving carriage, young Aster. It was as if this had happened somewhere before. Shen Qingru closed her eyes and finally remembered that this was when she was fourteen years old, on her way back to the capital from Ye City. Her father was the Prime Minister, her mother was also a noble daughter, but her mother died in childbirth, Shen Qingru had no mother when he was born, and was even born in the second month, reputed to be the dead mother. The young Shen Qingru was sent to Ye City from afar until she was fourteen years old. When she was sent back to Ye City from Ye City, the tragic fate of her previous life began. And she was reborn on her way back to the capital at the age of fourteen. Shen Qingru buried her head in Zi Yao''s embrace. She wanted to cry, but wanted to laugh out loud. Maybe it was because the heavens pitied her, who died with grievances, that she was given a chance to repeat herself. This time, she definitely wouldn''t let go of her enemies who had harmed her. She wanted to repay the debts they owed her one by one. C5 005 Returning to the Department The carriage carried Shen Qingru and Zi Ji, and slowly headed towards the capital. From the outside, Prime Minister''s Estate looked normal and ordinary, the area he took up was not very big. From the outside, he could see a small building with green bricks and black tiles. Only the golden painted plate on the door had the words "Prime Minister''s Estate" written in large letters, indicating the identity of the owner. Shen Qingru looked at the building in front of her disdainfully, no one could be clearer than her about the simple-looking Xiang Residence, but the interior was filled with pavilions, buildings and paintings, the extravagance and opulence was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The one staying here was the current prime minister, the son of heaven''s favorite official, Marquis Yongchang Shen Xinzhi. Shen Qingru lowered her eyes slightly, and heard the gentle voice of Zi Zhi: "Miss, we are home." The coachman had already taken out a footstool and placed it down. Zi Xing stepped down from the carriage first and carefully supported Shen Qingru, helping her to get off. There were a few figures in front of the Residence of General, led by a fat middle-aged woman. She wore a crimson dress with large sleeves and on her head were five or six glittering golden hairpin s. The pearl earrings on his two ears were the size of half an egg, giving him a sense of wealth and elegance. He didn''t know which rich family''s wife this person was, but Shen Qingru knew that this person was just a rich and influential woman in the General''s Estate. She had already recognized this wife. She was one of Qin''s''s trusted aides. Relying on his status as Qin''s''s trusted aide, Mrs Liu had a few thin faces in the general''s residence. In his previous life, Shen Qingru had just returned to his residence and he was completely at a loss on many things. The Mrs Liu had taken advantage of this opportunity to make things difficult for her, deduct all of her clothes and food, secretly cutting off all of the clothes that she bestowed upon him, causing her to be punished. She had even taken advantage of this opportunity to secretly push her to drown in the water. Of course, Shen Qingru was also clear who was behind the actions of the Mrs Liu. The white and fat Mrs Liu stood where she was and looked over Shen Qingru from head to toe. Seeing that she was wearing a plain white satin dress with her black hair simply tied up with a brocade, other than a jasper bracelet on her snow-white wrist, she could not help but despise Shen Qingru secretly: "She really was raised in the countryside, so she is a little stingy. Looking at their clothes, not to mention the other young misses, even the little girls can''t compare to them. " "This servant pays her respects to Eldest Miss." Even though she said ''good morning'', her fat body was firmly planted on the ground, not moving in the slightest. However, Shen Qingru smiled. Her smile was like a new moon clearing a faint, and flowers were piled with snow. Her face looked extremely delicate and pretty, to the point that even Zi Xing and Mrs Liu were stunned upon seeing her smile. Shen Qingru said coldly: "Zi Xing, I have been far away from the capital for so many years. I didn''t know that the capital is full of greetings, you have really broadened my horizons." This damned country girl said she had no rules! Mrs Liu rolled her eyes and stooped down unwillingly: "Greetings to the young miss." For now, let this country girl be proud of herself. Let''s see if she can still be proud later on! Shen Qingru looked at Mrs Liu with a strange expression and laughed slightly. These devils and spirits, whatever tricks and tricks they have, just use them. She wanted to see how they would stir up trouble this time. Mrs Liu secretly clenched her teeth, but a smile appeared on his fat face. Countless wrinkles appeared on his white and fat face, making him look like an ugly chrysanthemum flower: "Madam is busy with work, this old servant has come to fetch Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss, please follow this servant into the residence." The place she pointed at was the corner of Prime Minister''s Estate, there was an unremarkable small door. C6 006 Front Gate Side Door The small door was located on the southwest side of the manor. It was pitch black in color and looked quite unremarkable. She was the noble direct descendant of the young miss of the Prime Minister''s house, but Mrs Liu wanted her to enter the house through this small door that was used by servants. In her previous life, she had just returned from the Ye City, so she was very curious, nervous, and ignorant about everything that had happened in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Mrs Liu had asked her to enter the palace from a small sect so she complied. who would have known that a dignified first-born daughter of the Prime Minister Palace would actually return to the Palace from the side door, and attracted the attention of countless people from all over the Palace! Mrs Liu thought that she did not hear clearly, so she urged her again, "Eldest Miss, quickly follow this servant into the residence. If Madam blames me, Eldest Miss will not be able to take responsibility. " Although it was quiet in front of the residence, many pedestrians were walking past and some were even looking in their direction. Mrs Liu was afraid that it would attract other people''s attention, so she kept urging Shen Qingru to quickly follow her into the palace. Shen Qingru stood there without moving, her cherry lips carrying a mocking smile: "Since mother is busy with work, then I will wait here for a while, and come welcome me after mother is done." Mrs Liu was stunned, why did this countryside girl seem to not be as timid as she imagined, as if she had never seen the world before? It seemed that it was not that easy to fool? Mrs Liu became angry from the embarrassment and shot a look behind him in a gloomy and cold manner. "Since Eldest Miss is so unreasonable and unwilling to listen to this old servant''s advice, then don''t blame this old servant for being heartless." She waved her hand, and the servant girls who were standing behind her swarmed over, charging towards Shen Qingru and his daughter. Zi Di anxiously stood in front of Shen Qingru and helped her stop the pulling of the servants. She had learnt a bit of kung fu before, but these maidservants had a large number of people, and they all had some strength. One was pulling at her skirt, the other was pulling at her bun. Without realizing it, two women rushed towards Shen Qingru. "Be careful, young lady!" Aster cried out. That first day, the young miss of a village dared to offend the. They wanted to grab hold of her ruthlessly, and secretly twist her body a few times in the chaos, using their nails to ruthlessly scratch out a few lines of blood at an invisible place, so that they could vent their anger on the Mrs Liu. They didn''t have such a good chance to curry favor with the Mrs Liu on a normal day. Shen Qingru looked at the two incoming wives. Without hesitation, she extended her right hand and slapped her face with her palm, immediately slapping her face away. With a twist of her body, she threw her onto the ground. At the same time, her left leg kicked out and heavily landed on the right woman''s right leg, causing it to weaken and fall to the ground. In her previous life, she had fought alongside Xiao Qiyu in the war, and in order to protect herself, she had learnt a few superficial techniques that could be used for self-defense. Shen Qingru''s attacks were extremely fast, and the crowd did not know what had happened yet, but they could see that the two fierce wives were lying on the ground wailing like ghosts in the blink of an eye. The rest of the maidservants were intimidated by her presence and didn''t dare to take another step forward. Shen Qingru stood there with her hands behind her back. A cold light flashed through his black agate eyes as she shot coldly at the group of wives. Out of the corner of his eyes, Shen Qingru saw Mrs Liu sneaking towards the side door. C7 Mrs Liu originally wanted to sneak back to the General''s Hall to report to the Qin''s, but she did not expect to be called out to by Shen Qingru. Her legs did not stop moving, and she ran towards the small door like a wisp of smoke. However, how could she outrun an Aster? With a quick leap, she landed right in front of Mrs Liu. He extended his hand and grabbed the wife''s collar, and with a gentle leap, he threw Mrs Liu onto the ground and knelt in front of Shen Qingru. There was a clapping of hands in reply. It was incomparably fast and nimble. Shen Qingru moved like lightning, and directly slapped Mrs Liu a dozen times on his fat face. When she made her move, she brought out a bit of inner strength, and directly slapped Mrs Liu''s fat face until it was like a pig''s head. Mrs Liu was beaten senseless. A dozen or so red palm marks were left on her fat face, paired with her fat face, she looked like a roasted pig. Some of the servants among the group couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Mrs Liu opened her mouth and spat out two front teeth filled with blood. She had lost two front teeth, and her accent had become so strange that even the Aster was shaking her shoulders and trying not to laugh. Shen Qingru said indifferently: Why would I not dare? "I am a dignified first-born daughter of the Prime Minister''s Hall, yet you, an old servant, want me to enter through the side door. It is clear that you have ill intentions. I am the master and you are the servant, yet you dare to lay your hands on me and offend the master. It''s still considered light if I hit you. Wait till I report to Madam, I''ll definitely beat you up and kick you out of the house! " "Someone, tie this old pious woman up. I''ll bring her to Mother myself and have Mother discipline this evil slave who instigates the relationship between master and son!" The surrounding servants were all stunned by the sudden turn of events. Due to the influence Mrs Liu had, they naturally did not dare to make a move. Shen Qingru narrowed her phoenix eyes and her icy cold gaze swept across the group of women. The group of women were intimidated by the young miss and felt a chill down their spines. Mrs Liu was so angry that she almost fainted, her mouth leaking with wind as she shouted loudly, "Little girls, quickly let go of your dolls, you damn slut!" One of the smart servant took off Mrs Liu''s shoes and rolled up the stinky socks on her feet and stuffed them into Mrs Liu''s mouth, stopping her from cursing. "Still not stopping!" A crisp female voice sounded from behind him. The Mrs Liu lying on the ground looked at the man as if he was his savior, he looked extremely excited, with tears in his eyes. Shen Qingru slowly turned around. The girl in front of him was wearing a sky green waist long dress, and on her left and right wrists were dingling two gold bracelets. Two flying golden hairpin s and a jade-green hairpin were stuck into her black hair. Although she was a maidservant, her dressing was even more elegant than that of an ordinary rich family''s young miss. When they got closer, they found that the maid had a pretty face and was looking around with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Seeing Shen Qingru looking at her, she quickly bowed in a graceful posture: "This servant pays her respects to the young miss." Su Xin was the most capable servant by Qin''s''s side, a true confidant. Compared to the foolish and fierce Mrs Liu, the gentle appearance and soft speaking Su Xin Xin could be considered as quite popular in the General''s Estate. However, Shen Qingru was very clear about how sinister and sinister this seemingly gentle and harmless maid was in her heart. The malice of the Mrs Liu was written on her face, but the malice of his heart was hidden deep in his heart, like a ghost hiding deep in the night. No one could be clearer of her innocence than him. In his previous life, she had helped Concubine Qin and tricked him. She had seduced and seduced him, and now, she was the one who had ended up causing his death. This kind of person, no matter how dark his heart was, would always have a gentle and harmless smile on his face. Wait until you let your guard down, then suddenly launch a fatal attack. Thinking about his big brother Shen Jingan, Shen Qingru couldn''t help but feel sad. His elder brother in his previous life could not be considered to be close to him. When his mother, Xu, died in childbirth, Shen Jingan was already a five-year-old child. Afterwards, she was sent to Ye City, and her brother went out to study. The relationship between brother and sister was very little, Shen Qingru had thought that her brother did not care about his own sister''s safety. Until she betrayed her clan and followed Xiao Qiyu, when she accidentally discovered her usually silent brother secretly stuffing Xiao Qiyu with silver notes, telling him to take good care of his only sibling. Shen Qingru originally thought that she still had a long time before she could restore her feelings for Big Brother, but she didn''t expect that under the instigation of Su Xin and Aunt Qin, the honest Big Brother became even more distant from him, and in the end, Shen Jingan died under the poison in her heart. As he recalled the past, Shen Qingru stood there with an indifferent look in his eyes. Su Xin secretly observed Shen Qingru''s expression, and smiled decently: "Madam has sent a special message to welcome Eldest Miss into her residence. Madam said that because there are some esteemed guests in the mansion who need her company today, they are unable to personally welcome Eldest Miss back. Please forgive me, Eldest Miss. " "This Mrs Liu is too old and stupid, she acted on her own and really deserves to be punished. However, please forgive me this time, Eldest Miss. Seeing that she is old and in poor health, I will let her off. " Susu''s words were sincere. Shen Qingru declined to comment, but she had already walked up to Shen Qingru with a smile, gently supporting her left arm with her hand. Her posture was incomparably humble, and said gently: "Please allow this servant to service First Miss in entering the palace." Shen Qingru suppressed the disgust in her heart. A layer of goose bumps had already formed on her arm, and she said softly: "Then I''ll have to trouble Big Sister." C8 008 See you again Qin''s Su Xin smiled respectfully: "This is my duty." Taking advantage of the young miss being caught unawares, she turned her head and glared at Mrs Liu who had just been helped off the ground. This damned old thing, he couldn''t even do such a small thing properly. At last she was here again ¡ª her nominal home. After entering the palace, Shen Qingru dodged Su Xin''s hand that was supporting her without leaving a trace. She didn''t seem to care at all and continued to introduce the pavilion, the fake mountain, and the strange flowers and herbs that were inside with a smile on her face. "Our Prime Minister entered the palace yesterday to discuss some matters with His Majesty. His Majesty, the Prime Minister, stayed at the palace for the night. He won''t be able to return until the evening at the earliest. The madame had suffered from a few chills in the past few days and was not feeling well. She was currently recuperating in the mansion''s side courtyard. The eldest miss could wait for a few days before paying her respects. Madam is currently receiving esteemed guests at the Han Feng Courtyard, and told the young miss to pay her respects to the esteemed guest when she arrives. " Su Xin gently said. Shen Qingru lowered her eyes slightly. In her previous life, Qin''s didn''t allow her to see a guest and only allowed her to walk through the side door to humiliate her. This time, Qin''s seemed to have a trick up her sleeve. "May I ask which esteemed guest Madam is meeting today?" Su Xin didn''t expect Shen Qingru to suddenly ask a question in reply. She was startled for a moment, and covered herself up as she touched the bracelet on her wrist, and laughed: "She is a member of the Valium''s family." The family members of the Valium? The Valium, Murong Rui, was the current Emperor''s cousin. He had grown up in the palace and had a good relationship with the Emperor''s cousin. His family members who came to the Prime Minister''s Estate as guests were naturally treated as honored guests by the Prime Minister''s Estate. It was just that, Shen Qingru faintly felt that something was amiss. Shen Qingru secretly thought, since Mistress Cao''s health was not well, she would most likely not go out to the General''s Office as a guest. Then, who was the guest that Qin''s wanted her to visit? In that split-second, she thought of a person. Valium of the Valium ¡ª Beauty Hu. The Beauty Hu was known as the "Fox Beauty", and like her name, she was an enchanting beauty. Her history of romance was as pleasing as her beauty. Beauty Hu was born into a famous courtesan family, the people under her skirt were like crucian carp that crossed the river. Even the royalty Valium could not escape her charm. She was so captivated by her that she decided to ignore the objections of her family to marry her as a concubine. It was rumored that Beauty Hu was already in sixth place when she entered the house of the Marquis. No one knew who the father of the child was, causing the old marquis and his wife to fly into a rage as they scolded their son, "Get whatever stinky stuff inside the house." Beauty Hu''s stomach did not hold back. In less than five years, he had given birth to three sons and two daughters consecutively. Madam Hou''s body was weak, and unwell. Beauty Hu, who was doted upon by the Valium, had taken charge of the inner court. As time passed, she assumed that she was the mistress of the house. They did not know that her reputation had already become a laughingstock among the noble ladies of the capital. The wives and young mistresses of the aristocratic families in the capital avoided the Beauty Hu and were unwilling to speak a word with her. But now, the Qin''s actually wanted her to meet this pampered concubine, so naturally, she didn''t have any good intentions. Shen Qingru followed Su Xin silently as they walked through the winding corridors. Along the way, they met many servants wearing green satin vests with teeth pinched, who knelt down to pay their respects to Shen Qingru. This situation was exactly the same as in her previous life. In his previous life, he didn''t know etiquette, so he was helpless when facing the servants who bowed to him. Being mocked by the servants as a country bumpkin, he just didn''t know the rules and lost all his face. Thinking about it now, Qin''s did not send anyone to teach her etiquette, and no one in the Prime Minister''s residence mentioned her. Shen Qingru thought of the past and laughed lightly. She puffed out her chest and raised her back, then gracefully followed along the heart that was guiding the way, walking at a leisurely pace without even looking at the people around him. "Is that our Young Miss? "Indeed, her aura is noble and elegant." "That''s right. Your temperament is also good. It doesn''t seem like you grew up in the countryside at all." "Indeed, the young miss is the young miss, naturally noble." Only then did the young maid notice a slim and slim figure standing behind Su Xin. She wore a simple snow-white satin dress, which made her seem even more delicate and graceful. Her hair, which was as black as a waterfall, was tied up with only the most ordinary brocade, and her skin was as white as the best porcelain, suffused with a cold and clear glow. As she stood there, her whole body was unadorned with jade, giving off a feeling of innate nobility that could not be forced upon. This was probably the nobility of his bones. The young maid stared blankly at him for a while, and then she remembered that she had to pay her respects to the young miss. She quickly bent down and bowed deeply, "This servant Jin Yue pays her respects to the young miss." Shen Qingru smiled and nodded at her, the young servant girl called Jin Yue quickly lifted the curtain for her and invited her into the main house. The room was paved with golden bricks that were as smooth as a mirror. The crystal palace lamp on his head was made from precious crystal from the East China Sea. The screen in the corner was made of glazed glass and the furniture was made of rosewood. However, Shen Qingru did not even bother to look at the luxurious makeup. The moment she entered the room, her gaze had been fixated on the person in the main seat. The person who sat in the main seat was the former Aunt Qin, the current Madame of the Prime Minister''s Palace, Qin''s. Qin''s was currently only in her early thirties. She had a face like a full moon and a seductive body, giving her quite a bit of beauty. She was originally Shen Qingru''s mother, who was also the original wife of the General''s Palace Xu''s maid. Afterwards, she took advantage of the fact that Xu was pregnant to crawl into Master''s bed, and was accepted as an aunt. After Xu died from childbirth, she gave birth to a couple of Shen Muyun and Shen Ruzhen in succession. Furthermore, she was tactful and extremely good at currying favor with Shen Xinzhi. Shen Qingru looked at Aunt Qin, who was sitting in the main seat. With both hands by her side, she dug her nails into her flesh. It was this woman, who seemed kind and gentle, deceiving her with clever words. She had teamed up with her daughter Shen Muyun to kill her and your son! Shen Qingru lowered her head, bowing respectfully, her posture becoming impeccable: "Qing Ru pays her respects to mother." Qin''s received her greeting with a smile, and then smiled: "Qing Ru is so courteous in her own home", but he didn''t have any intention of ordering her to be exempt from it. It was such a refreshing thing to be able to see Xu''s daughter bow with her noble back. Shen Qingru''s face resembled the dead Xu too much. She seemed to have seen the high and mighty Xu bowing her head in arrogance towards her, bowing and bowing as she kneeled at her feet. How could this damned girl be enough to just bow down? She should kneel down at his feet and kowtow towards his feet. However, Shen Qingru did not allow her to do as she pleased. She only bowed slightly, then stood up straight with her back straight, haughtily like Cypress Pine Lake at the edge of a cliff. Qin''s''s eyes turned, she smiled and said to the customers beside him: "Elder sister, look, our family''s young miss looks well, right?" There was a woman sitting beside him. She had a charming face and looked very seductive. Even though he wasn''t young, he still retained his composure. He seemed to be around thirty years old, and was extremely charming. Her eyes were unmoving and charming, her eyebrows undrawn and green. It was just that this woman was dressed in beautiful clothes, her head was covered in jade, and her entire body was covered in gold and silver jewelry, shining with light, which almost caused Shen Qingru to blink his eyes. This woman was pampered concubine of the Valium ¡ª the beautiful Hughes. C9 009 Bow The enchanting middle-aged beautiful woman was the Valium''s pampered concubine. Qin''s was waiting for these exact words and hurriedly said. "Qing Ru is big sister Xu''s child, and because she was born in the second month with many ailments, she was sent to Ye City. She has just returned." Born in February. Dead mother. A look of disdain flashed past Hughes''s fox-like eyes. "Qing Ru, why are you standing there in a daze? Hurry up and greet Madam Hou." Seeing Shen Qingru standing at the same place, the Qin''s urged him. It was only now that Shen Qingru finally understood Qin''s''s true intentions. Although she was born in a wealthy and powerful family, Hughes was still his concubine. Now that Qin''s had made her, a first-born daughter of the Prime Minister Palace, pay respects to this concubine, it was only to make her lose face in front of others, so that she wouldn''t be able to raise her head in front of others. If she followed Qin''s''s instructions and saluted Hughes, then how could she, a first-born daughter of the Prime Minister Palace, have any face? She was afraid that her father, her grandmother would also be angry that she lost her reputation as a Prime Minister. If he did not, Shen Qingru would look at the arrogant Hughes sitting there waiting for her to kneel down and greet him. Then, he sneered, afraid that this pampered concubine would be dissatisfied, and the Qin''s would take the chance to take action. What should she do? Shen Qingru didn''t hesitate as she stepped forward and blessed the Hughes. With an extremely elegant posture, she said, "Qing Ru greets Madam Hu." She only slightly bent her knees, but her upper body remained motionless. Her back was very straight, and after performing the ceremony, she folded her hands and hung them at her side, looking very demure and attractive. Qin''s was slightly surprised. But the greeting Shen Qingru paid to the Qin''s just now was an official one. Even the Hughes was able to see the difference in Shen Qingru''s two salutes, and astonishment filled her eyes. "Why can''t this child even know how to salute?" Qin''s smiled obsequiously, and then looked at Su Xin who was beside Shen Qingru. Upon hearing the order, she walked towards Shen Qingru quickly, and laughed: "Eldest Miss has just returned from the countryside today, and is not very clear on the etiquette in the capital. I hope that the two madam can forgive me." Shen Qingru sneered. She wanted to force her to bow to him. Before Su Xin''s hands could touch Shen Qingru, her body flashed and avoided the hands cleverly. She was startled. After dodging the Pure Heart Demon Claw, Shen Qingru raised her small white face, and innocently looked at Qin''s: "Mother, Qing Ru did not do anything wrong." "You''re not the one who asked for help to tell Qing Ru that you''re the principal wife of this residence, but this madam is only a concubine of the Residence of Marquis of Yongan. Wife and concubine are different, and they have different identities. "Although Madam Hu is a concubine, she is also an elder of Qing Ru. Qing Ru will follow your instructions and pay her respects to the elder." Shen Qingru''s bright black eyes looked straight at Qin''s, his gaze pure and flawless. Qin''s almost fainted from Shen Qingru''s words. She trembled and scolded: "Stop with your nonsense. When have I ever said such words?" The Hughes''s face was already dark, but after hearing Shen Qingru''s words, her face became even colder, and she sneered at Qin''s: "So this is how madam teaches her daughter!" Her and Qin''s''s background was low and she could not help but feel a sense of empathy. Amongst all the noble wives in the capital, she had the best relationship with the Qin''s. It was fine that the daughters of the aristocratic families looked down on her, but this Qin''s, a lowly maid who came from a lowly family, actually looked down on her! Seeing Hughes like this, it was obvious that she was truly angry, and immediately pulled on her sleeve: "Elder sister, please calm your anger, this damned girl must be possessed, and your mouth must be full of nonsense. I have always been on good terms with my sister, so why would I say such words? If I were to say it out loud, I will only teach you how to do it! " "Stupid girl, hurry up and tell me who told you to say such words!" Qin''s glared at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru timidly shrank back, not daring to meet Qin''s''s eyes, as though she was scared witless. Hughes saw Shen Qingru''s reaction clearly. She shook off Qin''s''s sleeve and sneered: "My little concubine cannot afford to call me big sister. Madam, why are you putting on such a show to scare the Eldest Miss? She said just now that she just came back from the countryside and didn''t know anything. If it wasn''t for someone deliberately teaching her, how could she say something like that? Forget it, I finally got to know the Madam today, and let''s forget about the matter that I just mentioned. My family''s Gao Xu is just a concubine, how can she be worthy of your family''s Shen Muyun? " So it turned out that Hughes was here to scout things out, and wanted to propose marriage to the Shen family''s first-born daughter, Shen Muyun, for her eldest son, Murong Gao Xu. Although Mu Rong Gao Xu was born from a concubine, she was doted upon by the Valium. Hughes, who wholeheartedly wanted his son to become the next Valium, wanted to find a strong ally for his son to be a wife. Shen Muyun, who was born in the Prime Minister''s house and had always been famous, became the number one candidate in her heart. However, Shen Muyun was Shen Xiang and Qin''s''s most beloved daughter. Qin''s''s eyes were always on the top, she thought that other than being born to be the Empress, her daughter was not worthy of anyone else besides the crown prince. If even Seventh Prince Xiao Qiyu''s proposal in her previous life had been rejected, how would she have the interest to see the eldest son born from Valium. However, the Valium had some influence in the imperial court after all. Furthermore, Mu Rong Gao Xu was the beloved son of the Valium, so the Qin''s could not directly offend him. She could only think of a way to tactfully reject him. Shen Qingru immediately understood. No wonder the Qin''s anxiously wanted Shen Qingru to come out and pay respects to the Hughes. So she was actually scheming like this, and wanted to use Shen Qingru as a shield to protect the precious gem of her palm ¡ª ¡ª Shen Muyun, who was like a fairy, to block this rotten peach blossom. However, she had never expected that Shen Qingru''s single sentence would cause her to deeply offend the Valium''s Palace. Hughes angrily brushed her sleeves and left. She hurriedly went forward to give her explanation to Hughes, but her words only grew more and more untrue. This time, her enmity with the Hughes could be considered to have completely intertwined. Yes, of course. However, if she allowed the Qin''s to take control of everything, and let him do everything, just like in his previous life, would the Qin''s treat her well? No, Qin''s will only think of her as a foolish puppet. In her previous life, her position was taken by Shen Muyun, and she died a miserable death in a cold palace. Therefore, from the start, she was not afraid of falling out with the Qin''s. She wanted to personally take back the debts they owed her in her previous life. Su Xin looked at the Eldest Miss''s leisurely back and felt a chill run down her spine. Was Eldest Miss really the ignorant and foolish country girl that the Madam had described? C10 On the second day, Shen Qingru woke up early and ate breakfast before heading to the Le An Hall where her grandmother was. Le An Hall was located in the quietest area of the Prime Minister''s Estate. There were all sorts of expensive flowers and plants growing in the yard, and it was a place where the lush purple and red bloomed. In the center of the courtyard, there was an artificially dug small pond. Inside the pond, there were tens of colorful carp. On the pond, there was even a small bridge. At the end of the pond, it was quiet and elegant. There was a large area of green bamboo planted at the back of the yard. The bamboo rustled as the wind blew, creating a very interesting scene. She had only been back at the Prime Minister''s Estate for a day, but the maidservants by her grandmother''s side were already familiar with her. They were not surprised that she would come to greet them. She was indeed well-trained. Grandmother''s upbringing was truly extraordinary. Shen Qingru smiled and asked: "Has Grandmother gotten up yet?" The maidservant was secretly surprised by her gentle attitude and her graceful movements. She thought to herself, "Didn''t the young miss just come back from the countryside?" This way of doing things didn''t resemble a girl who grew up in the countryside at all. This kind of bearing was a bit better than the girls who were raised in the manor. "The old mistress has just gotten up and is washing her face. Eldest Miss, please wait for a moment. Your servant will pass on the message right away." The maid replied with a smile. They were serving beside the old lady, and although the other servants in the residence would mostly give them face, the masters would always treat them as lowly servants. How could they thank the young miss in such an amiable manner? Shen Qingru was the only one out of all the Palace Masters who would say thank you to the servant girl. The servant smiled and turned to enter the room, while Shen Qingru stood at the side porch to wait quietly. At the bottom of the corridor hung a row of cages made of pure gold. There were the common larks, orioles, thrushes, and the rare vermilion bird. The golden parrot was singing in unison, melodious and melodious. Shen Qingru glanced at the cage in the corner that was covered up by a black curtain, and indifferently turned her gaze away. After half a quarter of an hour, the passed down servant girl came out to tell Shen Qingru with a smile that the old lady had already finished dressing herself, and invited her in. In the room, Mrs. Zhang was sitting on a warm couch in the middle of the room. She was wearing a royal blue brocade jacket with golden lines outlining the five blessings of her birthday. Her silver hair was neatly tied up into a bun behind her head and was simply tied up with a golden hairpin that looked like a pair of fishes. On her wrist was the East Sea Jade Eight Treasures Bracelet. It was jade-green in color and extremely rare; it was truly a rare treasure. Around her neck hung a chain of seven-star coral beads, both low-key and noble. Shen Qingru walked over lightly and bowed deeply towards her grandmother who was sitting in her seat of honor while smiling: "Granddaughter Qing Ru greets Grandmother." Zhang Shi swept her gaze across Shen Qingru and said indifferently: "It''s good that you''re back." For some reason, when Shen Qingru heard these words, she felt like crying. In her last life, her relationship with her grandmother had been ordinary. Although her grandmother hadn''t cared about her, she hadn''t owed her anything. When she went against her clan''s will to marry Xiao Qiyu, no one in the clan cared about her. Only her grandmother looked into her eyes and told her not to regret. Although Shen Qingru wasn''t close with his grandmother, she had a favorable impression of this old man who handled matters fairly. Unfortunately, his grandmother passed away a long time ago when she was married in her previous life. In this life, she finally had the chance to make up for her regrets. C11 011 Ladies Greetings Although the Old Granny used to be unsatisfied with her family''s background and the arrogant daughter-in-law Xu, she did not have a good impression of the servant girl who was born to seduce Shen Xinzhi. If not for her son''s insistence on righting the Qin''s and not willing to marry any more girls from the aristocratic families, she would not have allowed this kind of woman to be the mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Recalling how she had reluctantly agreed to help correct the Qin''s for her son, the old mistress felt deeply regretful. One must know how important the position of the head matriarch of a Prominent Class family was, and how far-reaching the influence it had on the children. When Qin''s became a concubine, she could barely be considered as a good girl. This was also the main reason why the old lady reluctantly agreed to help her right away. However, after the Qin''s became the mistress of this house, what she did was no different from filling her own pockets to eliminate all those who were different from her. With regards to the former, the madame could barely endure it. After all, the amount of money in a public house was only a small amount, and the majority of the money was used on Shen Muyun and Shen Ruzhen. The madame had a lot of opinions about the latter. After the Qin''s took care of everything, none of the women in the house were able to give birth to a child or a girl. This made the old lady, who valued children more than others, extremely unhappy, as he believed that the jealous Qin''s was trying to poison the pregnant concubines. As for the education of her children, the Old Mistress also thought that Qin''s had too little eyes. Look at how Mu Yun and Ru Zhen had been taught by her. All of them were tainted with Qin''s''s pettiness. A Palace Mother should have a broad heart, a sea of 100 rivers, and a strong family. In the past, although the Xu was a little proud, but in this aspect, her actions were always impeccable. On the other hand, this Qin''s had actually used such an unorthodox method against a dignified first-born daughter of the Prime Minister''s Palace! The matter of entering the manor could be said to be decided by the servants, and the Qin''s did not know of it. And for the noble first-born daughter to greet Valium''s wife, the old lady was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. He cursed Qin''s''s actions in his own courtyard, making his lose face. The old mistress was increasingly dissatisfied with the Qin''s, and had even better feelings for Shen Qingru, her granddaughter. "You didn''t come so early, did you? It would be better to stay here and accompany me. " The old lady smiled as she spoke, her voice filled with benevolence. The old lady''s breakfast was very simple. The old man liked eating soft and sweet things, so she often ate Poria Cocos Ointment, Rose Golden Orange Pancakes, sweet and sour cheese s, and Plum Blossom Pancakes. There are also chicken oil rolls, goose oil cake several salty cakes, porridge is green rice porridge, cooked sweet and soft. Shen Qingru stood up and prepared some food for his grandmother. After waiting for her to finish, he used a white jade spoon to scoop a bowl of the fragrant jasmine porridge and started to eat it at a leisurely pace. When Lady Zhang saw that her posture was graceful and her manner natural and unrestrained, it seemed as if she had been trained in etiquette. She could not help but rejoice and have a favorable impression of her granddaughter. The grandfather and grandson duo finished their breakfast and washed their mouths with strong tea before waiting for the people from the prime minister''s residence to come and greet them. Shen Qingru quickly helped her up, and said with a smile: "Fifth sister doesn''t need to be so courteous." She took out a embroidery sac and placed it in Hui Yu''s hands. "I made this myself, inside it is the amulet I asked for at Spirit Concealing Temple. With a little bit of goodwill, I gift it to Fifth sister as a greeting gift. On the surface of the embroidery sac was embroidered a lively and lifelike five petaled orchid. Shen Huiyu took it in her hands and thanked Shen Qingru very sincerely. Seeing that she was sensible and cute, Shen Qingru couldn''t help but to hug her on her knees and tease her. Following them were the Shen family''s third young miss, Shen Huajing, and fourth young miss, Shen Mingxian. Shen Mingxian was the direct descendent of the third house of the Shen family, she was dignified and demure, upon seeing Shen Qingru she obediently saluted: "Ming Xian greets big sister." Third Miss Shen Huajing, on the other hand, was not quiet at all. She was the direct descendant of the second house, and had been spoiled too much by her mother. After greeting her grandmother, she glared hatefully at her little sister Shen Huiyu, scaring Shen Huiyu into hiding behind her. Shen Huajing seemed to have just seen Shen Qingru, as she stared blankly before blurting out: "You''re that bumpkin who just came back from the countryside?" "Hua Jing, what are you talking about? To be so disrespectful to your elder sister, you want to be locked up again? "Hurry up and apologize to your Big Sis." the madame scolded. The old mistress was troubled by this reckless and unreasonable granddaughter of hers. Shen Huajing looked at Shen Qingru with an unfriendly gaze. Finally, due to her grandmother''s dignity, she unwillingly called her big sister. Shen Qingru also smiled back as she got Zi Xing to give Shen Huajing and Shen Mingxian different pattern of embroidery sac s that she had embroidered on. Shen Mingxian thanked her obediently, but Shen Huajing looked at the soil covered embroidery sac with disdain. Under Old Mistress Zhang''s increasingly dark expression, she reluctantly accepted the embroidery sac. C12 012 Female Ruoxian "Grandmother, I''ve come to pay my respects to you." A melodious and melodious voice rang out from outside the window. The voice was delicate and clear like an oriole emerging from a valley. There was even a hint of coquettishness in it, making people curious about the owner of the voice. She was wearing a simple sky-blue jadeite Rossi''s dress with an indigo belt tied around her waist, accentuating her slim waist and her graceful posture, like a dancing swallow in the palm of her hand. Just this simple action of walking over here was already enough to shock everyone. This was the charm of the Shen family''s Second Miss. Shen Qingru looked at Shen Muyun indifferently, her eyes not showing any ripples. In terms of appearance, Shen Muyun far surpassed her. Her appearance was just elegant and beautiful, but Shen Muyun''s appearance, on the other hand, was breathtaking and unforgettable. Whether it was the current crown prince or Xiao Qiyu, both of them had their eyes on her at first sight. Shen Qingru still remembered clearly that Xiao Qiyu had told her before that her appearance was also very beautiful, but not as beautiful as Shen Muyun''s. She was a beauty in the world, but Shen Muyun was a fairy from the heavens. The corner of Shen Qingru''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile. When Xiao Qiyu said this, that intoxicated expression on her face was deeply etched into her memory. Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted. No matter what, a man would always be infatuated with beautiful women, especially beautiful women that he could not get his hands on. But what would happen after the fairy in the sky got their hands on it? Shen Qingru clearly remembered that when Shen Muyun first entered the crown prince''s mansion, she was also specially pampered by the crown prince''s house, and swore to love and love her for his entire life. However, in just half a year, the crown prince had gained a new favour and Shen Muyun was cast aside. The novelty had passed, and even the fairies in the sky were tiresome. In his previous life, Shen Qingru thought that she was smart enough. She clearly knew that relying on her appearance to serve her husband was the most unreliable thing to do. She chose to rely on her own scheming to support Xiao Qiyu, allowing herself to become Xiao Qiyu''s most reliable friend and partner. However, it was hard to predict. In the end, she still lost to Shen Muyun. Looking at Shen Muyun who was dressed in luxurious clothing, wearing expensive jewelry, and sweetly guarding the old lady while acting coquettishly, Shen Qingru sneered. Compared to the Prime Minister who had grown up in the countryside like himself, Shen Muyun''s life was undoubtedly much better. She missed her parents in Ye City, and at night, when she was unable to sleep, Shen Muyun was having fun under her father''s knee, being doted on. While she was thinking in the countryside about how to fill her stomach, Shen Muyun had the best teacher to teach her zither, calligraphy and painting. She was wearing coarse cotton clothes from the countryside, and the only valuable thing on her body were her mother''s remnants. However, Shen Muyun had countless of expensive jewelry. She had never blamed Shen Muyun for stealing her things. He had doted on her and treated her as her own sister. However, Shen Muyun and her daughter were still unwilling to let her go, snatching away her identity as a first-born daughter, stealing away Xiao Qiyu, finally causing her and her child to die. Thinking about your son, Shen Qingru couldn''t help but lower his head, his eyes revealing a look of sorrow. When the old lady saw Shen Muyun, he was extremely happy and rebuked him, "Where have you been playing these past few days? Shen Muyun leaned on the madame coquettishly, as the grandfather and grandson started to joke around intimately. The older Shen Mingxian and Shen Huajing were fine, but the youngest Shen Huiyu stared straight at the grandfather and grandson pair, she could not hide the admiration on her face. The old lady''s personality was dignified and dignified. He was usually extremely stern in front of all his grandchildren, and other than Shen Muyun who dared to act coquettishly to her grandmother, his other granddaughters were all obedient in front of her. The old lady scoffed at Shen Muyun for a while, then pointed at Shen Qingru and said, "If you know that your big sister came back so late, why are you still here? Hurry up and apologize to your big sister." Shen Muyun smiled and made a face at the old lady, then turned and bowed towards Shen Qingru: "Mu Yun did not know that Big Sis had returned, so I came late. Please forgive me." Shen Muyun''s elegant face was shining with a moving light, her beautiful eyes were smiling like two crescent moons, showing an innocent and obedient look. In her previous life, she was deceived by Shen Muyun''s innocent look and treated her as her own sister. A smile slowly appeared on Shen Qingru''s face, she looked straight at Shen Muyun: "It''s alright, little sister, I won''t blame you." I won''t blame you for your hypocrisy at this moment, because this time I''m going to tear the skin off your mask! C13 013 Sisterhood Shen Qingru gently held onto Shen Muyun''s tender hands, smiled and said sincerely: "It''s alright little sister, I won''t blame you." One of these days, I will give you the most terrible retribution!] "Sisters naturally have to take care of each other, they love each other dearly!" I will slowly watch as you lose everything you have. "I won''t blame you for such a trifling matter." Shen Muyun, I will slowly let you taste the feeling of eternal hell. "So, little sister, there''s no need to be so polite." Shen Qingru smiled gently, just like a loving sister. The old mistress was naturally pleased with her sisterly look. Different from Qin''s who treated his own children badly, the Old Mistress doted on her grandchildren, whether they were her own children or not. After all, they were all her sons'' children. Compared to acting, Shen Muyun was naturally not inferior. She held the embroidery sac that Shen Qingru gave her and carefully looked at it in her hands. It seemed that she really liked this exquisite embroidery sac. Shen Muyun looked at Shen Qingru with her bright eyes and laughed: "Big sister''s cooking is so good, I think you are even better than the embroidery ladies in this house." To compare the young miss of the Shen family with the embroidery mother, only Shen Muyun herself knew what the meaning of her words were. On the surface, she looked innocent and the old lady could not blame her, she only knew that Mu Yun did not mean it. Shen Qingru did not mind Shen Muyun''s words, and smiled as she replied: "When I was in Ye City, I would often take some needlework to supplement my family, and over time, I became more proficient in it. My embroidery skills are not that great, but I am slightly more adept than the average person. "Younger sister is a hundred times smarter than me. If you want to learn well, then naturally you''re a lot better than me." The Old Granny''s heart tensed up, how could Qing Ru, a child, fall to the point of having to do embroidery to supplement her family''s income? She had clearly instructed the Qin''s to give the person who adopted Qing Ru more silver, so that Qing Ru could live a more comfortable life in the countryside. That family had also promised to take good care of Qing Ru, and treat her like a young miss, so they wouldn''t let her suffer even a little. Could it be that Qin''s was so greedy that he stole the silver from Qing Ru? The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became. She couldn''t help but curse at Qin''s a few hundred times in her heart. A maid was a maid. Even if they flew up to a branch, they wouldn''t be able to become a phoenix. They would only be a pheasant that couldn''t be served! Looking at Shen Qingru''s thin and small face, the old lady felt her heart ache. Shen Muyun did not notice the old lady''s request. She curled her lips and secretly rolled her eyes, looking down on Shen Qingru''s words. She was a noble young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. All she learned was music, calligraphy, poetry, poetry and such elegant things. Embroidery was a task that only the lady in the palace had the right to do. How could she, the miss of a Qian Jin, need to do it herself? She looked at the plain and simple clothes that Shen Qingru was wearing, and rolled her eyes: "Elder sister, you just returned to the house, I''m afraid that the house will not have the time to make a new set of clothes for you. We sisters have similar statures. If you choose a few from my place, then regardless of whether it''s the materials or the handiwork, they would all be much stronger than yours. Why don''t you come with me and have a look? " Shen Qingru said indifferently: "Thank you sister for your kind intentions, it''s just that I''m used to simple attire, so I don''t need you to worry." He was truly a country bumpkin who had never seen the world! Shen Muyun secretly despised him in her heart, but she still smiled: "Elder sister, in a few days it will be Grandmother''s birthday celebration. Those who come to our residence as guests are all noble families and nobles, don''t be disrespectful in front of others, you have disgraced our Prime Minister''s Palace." The meaning behind his words was that Shen Qingru''s clothes were too shabby. Shen Qingru was neither humble nor arrogant, "Then little sister, there''s no need to trouble yourself." She wanted to see who would be rude in front of others. Half an hour later, the sisters bade farewell to the madame. Shen Mingxian and Shen Huajing left together. Shen Huiyu was still young, so she carried him back to Litchi Garden. Shen Qingru and Shen Muyun were the only ones left. Shen Muyun smiled and bid farewell to Shen Qingru, then took the lead to walk back to the main courtyard. Shen Qingru stood where she was and looked at the birdcage under the walkway for a while, then was supported by Zi Xing to walk slowly back to his courtyard. When they reached a small path, Aster gave a cry and picked up an object that was partially buried in the mud. Shen Qingru looked carefully and saw that the red embroidery sac with the pattern of the Jade Lake Fairy was precisely the embroidery sac that she had gifted to Shen Muyun. The embroidery sac had already been torn into two and fell to the ground, covered with the yellowish brown mud, upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a few footprints on it. "The young lady spent so much effort to embroider it all, how could Second Miss be so careless?" Shen Qingru sneered: "She was intentionally throwing it at me." Since that was the case, let the others take a look as well. Shen Qingru said indifferently: "Purple Aster, throw this broken embroidery sac in front of the old lady''s courtyard." C14 014 The Qin''s is scheming At noon, the Wei mama in the old mistress'' room quietly showed a dark object to the old mistress. "The young lady is gentle and kind, and her manners are not bad." Wei mama''s reply was normal. The old mistress laughed and said, "You have followed me for almost 40 years and yet you are still as reserved as before. Since I asked you this, I naturally want to hear your true thoughts. " Wei mama was the madame''s personal servant. The two of them grew up together and had deep feelings for each other. When the Old Mistress had gotten married, Wei mama had also followed behind her. For many years, they had always been at his beck and call, and the two of them were called Master and Servant. "After all, the second young mistress has been nurtured by the madame and her master for many years. She has already succeeded in writing and painting, as well as in her poems and poems. I''m afraid this young lady cannot even hope to catch up to her." The old lady was silent for a moment, his fingers slowly stroking the design on the broken embroidery sac. The scene of the jade pool on the embroidery sac was embroidered extremely vividly, lively and lively. Wei mama knew that the Old Mistress had made her decision, so he silently retreated to the side. "Mu Yun, this girl, is not bad with everything, just that she is too narrow-minded, and does not have a magnanimous style. "It''s all because of that stingy mother of hers who led this girl astray!" When it came to Qin''s, the madame was full of anger. However, the old mistress knew that matters of love could not be forced. Her son had listened to her and married a noble Xu, but paid no attention to him. Rather than marrying a girl from an aristocratic family to cause discord, it was better to fulfill his son''s wish and allow him to support Qin''s. It was because of the old mistress'' and everyone''s attitude that Qin''s was barely able to have his identity as a "fifth-grade official''s adopted daughter" married into the Prime Minister''s Palace as a successor. Fortunately, her stomach had been full of energy and she had given birth to an exceptionally beautiful Shen Muyun and her young son, Shen Ruzhen, in the past few years. But, in the eyes of the old mistress, Qin''s was still a maid who couldn''t stand up in front of others. On the palanquin, there was a middle-aged man in a crimson suit with a jade belt tied around his waist. He had a square face, was fair, and had a delicate and pretty face. This man was the master of the residence, the current prime minister, Marquis Yongchang Shen Xinzhi. Qin''s had already been waiting in front of the Flowerflower Sect for a long time. He hurriedly went forward to hand over the embroidered and rich cloak that he was holding, and said with a considerate tone: "The wind is strong tonight, Master should quickly put it on." Shen Xinzhi nodded his head, "Thank you for your good will, Mei-mother." Just as the servant at Shen Xinzhi''s side was about to extend his hand to receive it, the Qin''s dodged. Taking a slight step forward, he tiptoed, intending to personally tie the cape on Shen Xinzhi''s body. Shen Xinzhi was tall and handsome, the Qin''s had barely reached his shoulders with his feet. She tied a knot on Shen Xinzhi''s neck with his cloak, and whispered softly into Shen Xinzhi''s ear: "Master, how about you come to my room tonight?" Right now, the two of them were stuck together since Rui Er was young and beautiful and was a newcomer. How could Shen Xinzhi be willing to enter the old Qin''s''s residence again, when he was just about to find an excuse to refuse, and hearing the Qin''s whisper into his ear: "The old mistress'' birthday is soon, there are some things that must be agreed upon first, why not I explain them to me tonight." So it was because of the Old Madam''s birthday. As a filial son, Shen Xinzhi naturally agreed to let his mother take care of her. Adding on the fact that Qin''s was whispering in his ear, the waves of hot air that were faintly discernable stimulated him, it made Shen Xinzhi''s heart race. "I went to see my mother and then to your room." Shen Xinzhi secretly pinched Qin''s''s white and tender hands. Qin''s had achieved her goal as she said in a tender voice that was satisfied: "Then I shall be waiting for old master to arrive." In the eyes of the bystanders, this clear scene was naturally the Prime Grandmaster''s love for Qin''s, and the Qin''s would definitely not cower in the palace. The Qin''s looked at Shen Xinzhi''s figure that was gradually fading away, and snorted: "Who are you, a slut like you, to dare compete with me?" She had even defeated the high and mighty Xu, how could she be afraid of those bitches? C15 015 Regenerative adultery After Shen Xinzhi paid his respects to his mother, the old lady pitied her son and quickly sent him back to his room to rest. Shen Xinzhi then left for Qin''s. After he was done, Shen Xinzhi ate and drank to his heart''s content. When he looked at Qin''s, his gaze was filled with lust. Qin''s bashfully lowered her head when she saw him looking at her. Just as Shen Xinzhi was about to embrace her and bring her to Wu Shan, Qin''s said gently: "Master, please wait. Chenqie has something else to say." The Qin''s reported the matter of Shen Qingru returning to her residence to Shen Xinzhi briefly, and naturally covered her evil deeds, highlighting the fact that Shen Qingru offended the Valium''s family members: "The Valium Palace has always been on good terms with us, his family would definitely come to the old lady''s birthday feast, now that Qing Ru has offended the Valium''s family, I don''t know." Shen Xinzhi frowned, he no longer had any impression of his daughter who had been sent to the countryside since childhood: "How could something like this happen right after we returned to the residence!" The Qin''s was secretly delighted, but he revealed a look of worry on his face, "The people who came to congratulate the old mistress this time are most likely the nobles of the palace. I''m afraid that young miss will once again be rude and anger the nobleman ¡­" The Prime Minister''s next words must be for Shen Qingru to stop her movements. Qin''s thought. Shen Xinzhi shook his head: "I never thought that this girl would still be so young." "Just now, I came over from mother''s place. Mother specifically instructed me to have Qing Ru, Yun Er and the two sisters entertain the guests together, and also to make friends with the noble ladies'' circle in the capital. I have already agreed to it. Since that''s the case, I think it''s best if you find a teacher''s nurse for her. " Shen Xinzhi said indifferently. Towards this first-born daughter, he really did not want to waste any of her time and effort, but since her mother liked him, he did not mind letting her have her way. Even though Qin''s was extremely unwilling, he could only nod his head and agree. After Shen Xinzhi ate his fill, he could not resist his lust and went to look for Rui Er in Fang Yuan, leaving Qin''s alone in the room, furiously beating the teacups in the vase. The Qin''s''s Fire had also been scattered, and he was currently panting heavily as he sat in his chair. Su Xin''s face was full of smiles as she picked up a jade cup that was still intact from the table and poured a cup of tea: "Madam, please extinguish the fire." Qin''s snorted from his nose and threw the teacup on the ground, shattering it into a pile of green jade fragments. Su Xin still smiled and rubbed Qin''s''s shoulder: "Madam''s delicate hands are painful, why do you need to lower yourself to Rui Er''s little hoof? Do you still remember Wen''er, who was by your side? " Wen''er had been sent by the madame to help her son. At first, Shen Xinzhi doted on Wen''er a lot, but after a few months, she was forgotten. "Such a suicidal little hoof. A lowly life is a lowly life. No matter how pleased she is with herself, she still can''t fly up the branch and become a phoenix." Su Xin''s words made the Qin''s feel more at ease, and he said: "How can that bitch be someone that I take to heart? The old master was only distracted for a moment, what I''m worried about is that little bitch Shen Qingru." "I don''t know if the old lady has gone senile, but he actually wants my Yun Er to entertain the esteemed guest with her. That slut is extremely foolish, it is one thing for her to make a fool of herself, but what if Yun Er is implicated in her? " Qin''s''s face was filled with displeasure. "Eldest Miss''s stupidity is naturally enough to show the intelligence of our Second Miss. What does Madam need to worry?" Su Xin Xin comforted the Qin''s. Qin''s frowned. She had confidence in Shen Muyun, so she was naturally not worried that Shen Qingru''s performance would overshadow Shen Muyun''s. Just that, Shen Muyun had been announcing to the outside world that she was the direct descendant of the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate for many years. When Shen Muyun was born, Qin''s was still just Shen Xinzhi''s maid, without even the right to be his concubine. The Shen Muyun of that time, could be said to be absolutely a war woman''s birth. Although the Qin''s was able to straighten things out, if someone had managed to dig out this piece of history ¡­ Qin''s''s enchanting face revealed a trace of hatred. This loathsome Shen Qingru should die just like her mother! She definitely would not allow this little bitch to take away the noble identity that belonged to Yun Er! Qin''s thought about it, his eyes turned towards Su Xin Xin and beckoned her over. Su Xin Xin listened obediently, Qin''s whispered to her, and both master and servant smiled. C16 016 Argument over words Three days later was the old mistress'' birthday. Shen Qingru changed from her usual simple attire into a new moon-white embroidered jacket, a flower-like Zou dress with the addition of the Rose Hundred Butterfly. Under her feet was a pair of gold-plated and reddish fragrant goatskin boots, tied around her waist with a green and cyan double halo, and on the outside was a white fox cloak with a large red feathered veil. Her jet-black hair was tied back into a bun, and on the bun was a crystal clear jade white jade hairpin. On her snow-white neck was a string of bright red East Sea pomegranate. Right now, she had an exquisite countenance and was brimming with vitality. Her entire person was like a colorful cloud that had just emerged from the precipice. The essence of her literary talent was something that would cause others to forget about her. In the past, she dressed simply and generously, like a simple and elegant lotus, but today, Shen Qingru was like a beautiful rose, her entire body releasing a moving light. However, although the rose was beautiful, it had thorns. Shen Qingru gracefully stood there, her shiny black eyes moving agilely, smiling back at the excited Zi Ji. Today, the first thing to do was to pay respects to grandmother. Shen Qingru woke up early, dressed up and headed to his grandmother''s place with her Purple Aster. Passing through the meandering nine times corridor, Shen Qingru first went to his grandmother''s Joy An Hall. She personally embroidered the screen with a hundred different words of "Life", which made the old lady exclaim in admiration. Under the urging of his grandmother, Shen Qingru bade farewell to his grandmother and slowly walked towards the quiet place where the noble women resided. Shen Muyun''s charming and gentle voice could be heard from afar. "Sisters, all the sisters have come today. On behalf of Grandmother and Father and Mother, Yun Er thanks all of you for your appreciation to the sisters. " The noble girls in the room were naturally all polite, and Shen Muyun''s laughter became more coquettish. Shen Qingru listened to the discussions inside, and could not help but sneer, Shen Muyun was still good at talking. ~ It is no wonder, isn''t Shen Muyun coaxed her around with her clever mouth in the previous life? "I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince and a few other princes will come to congratulate the madame on her birthday!" "Really? Would the His Highness Wu Wang come as well? His Highness Wu Wang had just won a battle in the north of the country a month ago, destroying hundreds of thousands of troops of the Northern Desert. The young girl''s voice was filled with pride. The achievements of the Wu Wang in destroying the enemy had already spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital. "His Highness Wu Wang was on the way back to the capital a few days ago. I wonder if he could make it back in time. I heard that the His Highness Wu Wang is handsome and elegant, a beautiful man who is one in a million. " Shen Muyun unknowingly revealed a look of yearning. Although the Crown Prince was the son of the Yuan Empress, his literary and martial arts skills were very ordinary, and his appearance was also quite ordinary. Shen Muyun only wanted to marry the crown prince for the sake of power, but to the Wu Wang, it was the admiration of a young girl towards a handsome young hero. "Sister Mu Yun is so sure about that, it is as if she had seen the His Highness Wu Wang with her own eyes." Sure enough, amongst the noble women, they couldn''t help but tease Shen Muyun. Shen Muyun blushed red and said bashfully: "Big sister Xue, quickly don''t speak nonsense." "Why is it nonsense? The His Highness Wu Wang is a heaven warping genius, Little Sister Mu Yun is also a charming and beautiful girl. One was a prince and the other was a first-born daughter of the Prime Minister''s Hall. Isn''t that a pair made from nature, a pair made from the earth? " A voice suddenly interrupted: "Don''t daydream, the His Highness Wu Wang and the Prince Tian Xiang have such a noble status. What background does your mother have? She''s just a servant serving others, how could the Shufei Empress be willing to have the daughter of a maid as a daughter-in-law? I don''t think you should think about it. " The words were overbearing, it angered Shen Muyun to the point that her face was red and white, she looked around, the one who spoke was Murong Qingyun from the Valium Palace. When Shen Muyun saw that it was Murong Qingyun, she calmed down and gently took a sip of tea, then smiled: "Elder sister''s words are wrong. My mother is the adopted daughter of a noble family, and this is according to the family tree, it''s just that my mother comes from a good family, so her conduct is always low-key. Some people deliberately create trouble, and then spread rumors to slander my mother''s birth. "Unlike those singers who advocate for a better background and are known to the entire capital, it is impossible for them to slander us even if they wish to." These words were like a slap to both Beauty Hu and Murong Qingyun''s faces. Murong Qingyun''s expression changed greatly: "You ¡­" "Marriage matters are decided by the heavens, we might not even be qualified. Big sister Murong, what do you think?" Shen Muyun looked at Murong Qingyun with a smile that was not a smile. A gentle voice came from the door. "Since little sister is so outstanding, she will definitely marry a good family." C17 017 Sisterhood Everyone in the hall turned to look at the door. The elegant beauty was Shen Qingru, she stepped lightly into the hall and stood beside Shen Muyun, smiling and looking at the noble ladies. If it was said that Shen Muyun had dressed up like a fresh and elegant white lotus after the rain, then Shen Qingru, who was standing by the side, was just like a rose that had just bloomed. Shen Muyun''s face turned ugly. She had thought that Shen Qingru, this country bumpkin who came from a country, would obediently stay in her own room. Shen Muyun had always dominated such occasions, but she did not expect Shen Qingru to appear so suddenly today. It was as if his sudden appearance had snatched her limelight away. This damned Shen Qingru! Shen Muyun secretly clenched her teeth, but revealed a cordial smile on her face: "Elder sister, why are you here? Let me introduce to everyone, this is my big sister, she grew up in the countryside and has only recently returned home. My elder sister has a weak personality since she was young and has never seen the world, so she is not very polite. If there is anything that is not considerate today, please forgive them for Mu Yun''s sake. " Shen Qingru could not help but sneer. Shen Muyun had actually treated her as a big fool, brazenly discredit her in front of all the noble ladies. After the noble women heard Shen Muyun''s words, the gazes they used to look at Shen Qingru couldn''t help but change from probing to detesting, and they all stealthily distanced themselves from Shen Qingru. Who would like to be in the company of idiots? Shen Qingru didn''t mind as she walked straight to the main seat and sat down gracefully. That seat was originally Shen Muyun''s seat. Shen Muyun stared blankly for a moment, and when she looked at Shen Qingru, there was a hint of hatred in her eyes. She slightly raised her slender neck and drained the cup of tea in her hands. Even though it was just tea, it was even more generous than alcohol. The noble ladies were intimidated by her heroic spirit, and they couldn''t help but lower their heads and drink as well. Shen Qingru drank a cup, then turned to look at Shen Muyun who was still standing at her original place and became angry from the embarrassment: "Little sister, grandmother ordered me to bring you to receive the guests, I never expected that you would be so considerate, and was afraid that I would be tired, so you took care of it first for me, and even entertained the sisters so well, I am truly grateful." "I went to offer my birthday greetings to my grandmother early in the morning, and I was wondering why I didn''t see my sister at my grandmother''s place. Grandmother repeatedly urged me to come and take care of them, so as not to neglect my sisters, I rushed over. Thinking that my sister was kind enough to be afraid that I would be tired, she held a banquet here without telling me. It''s just that I''ve missed out on so many good sisters for so many years. Since there''s an opportunity today, I naturally want to take a look as well. " Shen Qingru was kind and generous, the noble ladies could not help but have a good impression of her. "Shen Muyun, is this the big sister who has a weak personality and doesn''t understand manners? I see that she is much more noble and understanding of etiquette than you are. " Murong Qingyun had just lost to Shen Muyun, and could not help but take the initiative to mock him. The noble ladies could not help but whisper, so it turned out that Shen Muyun was not first-born daughter of the Shen family, so it turned out that she had always been a sparrow occupying the Dove Nest, and had even deliberately tarnished her elder sister''s reputation. Shen Muyun''s face alternated between red and white. This damned Shen Qingru, when did she become so eloquent? Shen Qingru could not be bothered to care about the gloomy Shen Muyun, she just sat at the main seat with a faint smile, and chatted happily with the noble women, like a noble daughter, while Shen Muyun could only sit on the secondary seat feeling wronged, and watch Shen Qingru gracefully chat with the noble ladies while feeling extremely angry at Shen Qingru for snatching away her limelight. Unwilling to accept this, Shen Muyun rolled her eyes, then picked up a cup of Feng Lu tea from the table and walked towards Shen Qingru: "Big sister, Yun Er will use tea in place of wine, here''s to you." The Maple Tea was brown in color, so if it was poured on Shen Qingru''s white dress, it would naturally make her feel extremely embarrassed. The boiling hot tea would definitely burn a layer of that bitch Shen Qingru''s skin! Shen Muyun laughed sinisterly as she approached Shen Qingru: "Shen Qingru, let''s see how you continue to show off then!" C18 018 Sisters Shen Qingru''s face did not reveal any expression, but her heart was on guard. Indeed, Shen Muyun''s hand that was holding the Feng Lu tea slightly shook, and she did not look steady at all. With a bang, the jade bottle shattered into pieces and fell to the ground. The gazes of everyone in the hall were attracted by this sudden accident. Shen Muyun let out a miserable cry. Even though she had dodged a bit quickly, there were still some tea that splashed on her body. Some of the tea landed on her face, it was so hot that she could not help but scream miserably. The servant girl quickly came up to wipe her hair and then brought her to the next room to change. Shen Muyun looked down and saw that her new red plum dress was covered with dark brown tea. "How could my sister be so careless?" Shen Qingru''s faint voice sounded by his ear. To Shen Muyun, this voice was filled with schadenfreude. Shen Muyun couldn''t help but glare angrily at Shen Qingru. Her eyes were filled with hatred: "Shen Qingru, I gave you my well-intentioned respect, but you deliberately dirtied my clothes, and made me look bad in front of everyone. What exactly is your intention? " Shen Qingru was surprised: "Where did little sister come up with this? My clothes were given to me by my grandmother, and I didn''t dare to damage them in the slightest, lest I hurt my grandmother''s doting heart. "Just now, little sister took the initiative to respect me. I saw that little sister''s hands were a bit unsteady for a moment, and was afraid of ruining the clothes that grandmother bestowed upon them. Thus, I helped little sister stabilize her grip." "Who knew that little sister would be so weak. She can''t even hold up this tiny jade bottle." Shen Qingru sighed lightly. The noble ladies in the hall heard that Shen Qingru''s words seemed to have some hidden meaning, and they started whispering to each other. "Why can''t he even hold the jade cup steadily? From what I see, that Shen Muyun is obviously doing this on purpose." "It seems like Miss Shen stole the limelight from Second Miss today, that''s why Second Miss was so angry. If she doesn''t steal the chicken, then she must have eaten the rice, for sure, she would lose her face in front of others." Murong Qingyun naturally would not miss this opportunity to ridicule Shen Muyun. Shen Muyun looked at Shen Qingru with hatred, and grinded her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter, yet Shen Qingru laughed leisurely: "Younger sister shouldn''t you go and change your clothes, could it be that you want to continue being rude in front of your esteemed guests?" "Little sister''s words and actions represent our Prime Minister''s Estate. If you continue to be rude to others, and Grandmother continues to berate you, I''m afraid little sister cannot take responsibility." Shen Muyun looked at Shen Qingru with a sinister gaze, wishing she could tear her apart on the spot. However, Shen Qingru was still smiling merrily, it was so angry that Shen Muyun felt a faint pain in her stomach, and thought to herself: Why don''t you be proud for a while, little slut, let me see how long you can be proud of yourself. " Fortunately, your mother had already set up an inescapable trap. Today, I will make sure that you, a little bitch, will lose your reputation and never be able to raise your head again. Shen Muyun gritted his teeth as he thought. Immediately, Shen Muyun followed her personal mama to his room to change clothes, while Shen Qingru stayed in the hall to chat with the noble ladies. Amongst the noble ladies, with Murong Qingyun taking the lead, the few people who didn''t like Shen Muyun''s way of doing things, now that they saw Shen Qingru''s elegant and generous way of doing things, and her clever way of making the normally arrogant Shen Muyun suffer a loss, they could not help but be overjoyed. The other noble women who were on good terms with Shen Muyun had just met Shen Qingru today, and seeing her every move, they knew that she was a lady from a noble family, and was definitely not someone who did not understand etiquette, and was not knowledgeable. While talking to her, Shen Qingru spoke in a soft tone, and was extremely gentle and kind. Her knowledge was also quite extraordinary, and she couldn''t help but have the feeling of being friends with her. Some of the more impatient ones had already started calling Shen Qingru their little sister, and had even agreed to come to her residence to admire the flowers and make them poems. Towards these invitations, Shen Qingru agreed with a smile on her face. Now, she knew very well that appropriate communication amongst the noble women was beneficial for her reputation. In the past, these were all Shen Muyun''s patents. She could only hide in her room timidly, secretly envying Shen Muyun for her ability to move freely in the circle of noble women. Who would have thought that Shen Muyun actually said so many bad things about her in the noble women''s circle, causing her to bear the reputation of being "stupid and uncourteous". After that, when Xiao Qiyu secretly made friends with her, she simply thought that the "smart and outstanding" Shen Muyun was much better than her, this "stupid and uncourteous" Shen Muyun. However, it was precisely because of this'' stupid yet uncourteous'' that she relied on a scheme to give Xiao Qiyu the throne, while the ''exceptionally smart'' Shen Muyun lived a life of disgrace in the cold palace in the crown prince''s mansion. Maybe the only thing she was foolish about was to entrust all her sincerity to this wolf-hearted b * stard, Xiao Qiyu. This time, she wanted to see if Xiao Qiyu still had the ability to ascend to the throne of a Nine-Five. Shen Qingru''s face remained indifferent as she continued to chat and laugh with the noble ladies. On her seat, she unknowingly drank a few cups of the iced green plum wine. C19 019 Soup problem Shen Qingru chatted merrily with the ladies and could not help but drink a few cups of fruit wine. The fruit wine was made from green plum and other fresh fruits. It was sour, sweet and extremely popular among the girls. "Eldest Miss, on the orders of the madame, I have specially served the various young misses with an sobering wine soup." A cute girl with a round face and a pair of bun on her head had suddenly stood up and was holding a tray with a smile on her face. Was it one of Grandmother''s men? The other little girls all placed the soup on the table in front of the noble ladies. The clever servant girl placed the jade bowl on Shen Qingru''s table and smiled as she advised: "Young miss should use it when it''s hot, this soup doesn''t feel good." Shen Qingru nodded slightly. Since it was given to her by her grandmother, she should receive her grandmother''s good intentions. Just as he was about to drink the bowl of soup, Shen Qingru saw the clever servant girl staring at him with a nervous expression. There was something wrong with this soup! Shen Qingru forced herself to clear her head, she glanced at the servant, she looked a little unfamiliar, as though she had never seen this servant from her grandmother''s place before. If Grandmother had ordered that the soup be brought over, she would have definitely sent the mandarin duck and a few other capable maidservants by her side. Why would she send such an unfamiliar maidservant? Shen Qingru slowly put down the jade bowl in her hand and observed the clever servant girl''s expression without revealing any emotions. As expected, her face was stiff, and her expression extremely unnatural. Shen Qingru suddenly laughed: "I wonder how I should address this elder sister? When did you come to work for Grandmother? " The maidservant forced out a smile, and said, "This servant Chu Qiao just came to the madame''s place half a month ago." "So it''s big sister Chu Qiao." Shen Qingru acted as if she understood, and chatted with Chu Qiao for a while. There was something wrong with Chu Qiao''s heart, and seeing that Shen Qingru''s gaze was constantly looking at him, she could not help but lower her head in guilt, and speak of ''yes''. Shen Qingru and Chu Qiao chatted for a while, while taking advantage of the unprepared situation, she took out the jade bowl and used her large sleeves to cover the majority of it falling into the washbowl by her feet. "It tastes so bad," Shen Qingru stuck out her tongue, acting as if she had just drunk the Sobbing Wine. When Chu Qiao saw that she had finished drinking the Awakening Wine Soup, the boulder in her heart was lowered. Smiling, she replied: "Although the taste is not too good, the effect is good." The effect of this medicine is very good, young miss, you will know soon enough. Chu Qiao secretly laughed. Indeed, in half an incense''s time, Shen Qingru was lying on the table, with a sleepy look on her face. Seeing that, Chu Qiao acted anxious, pretended to be concerned: "What happened to young miss?" What''s wrong? Isn''t it all because of you and your master? Shen Qingru sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she looked drowsy: "I don''t know why, but I feel so dizzy. I really want to sleep for a while." "Why don''t you let me send Eldest Miss back to her room to rest for a while?" Chu Qiao was extremely attentive to her. I want to see what tricks you and your master have up their sleeves. Shen Qingru secretly clenched his fists, and with a helpless look on his face, he informed the noble ladies of his sin. "Sisters, Qing Ru''s body is not feeling good, so she will be leaving first. There was no harm in speaking the words of laughter of the noble women, and there were even Murong Qingyun and a few others who went forward to greet him, which Shen Qingru thanked one by one, and laughed it off as nothing major. Chu Qiao supported Shen Qingru up with a flattering look on her face, and slowly walked outside. Shen Qingru pretended to be unconscious as she leaned on Chu Qiao and secretly observed her movements. Sure enough, after leaving the hall, she did not walk in the direction of her own residence. Instead, she passed through a small alley and headed towards the rear flower garden. "Chu Qiao, are you ready?" A well-dressed middle-aged woman asked as she walked up worriedly to see if Shen Qingru was awake. Chu Qiao laughed: "You are too careful, the dosage of this medicine is doubled, even a strong man would die from sleep, not to mention a young lady like you." The middle-aged woman nodded. "I''ll go and tell him that Lai Wang''s son is waiting outside. Eldest Miss will let him in after she gets out of the water." Shen Qingru had already recognized that the middle-aged woman was Qin''s''s concubine, Zhang Rui. After hearing her words, she had already guessed eighty to ninety percent of Qin''s''s schemes. Qin''s wanted someone to push her into the water, so that her son, who had nothing to do with anything, could go down and save her. When she arrived, she was in the water, so naturally her clothes were in disarray. If she was carried ashore by such a servant or servant, would she have a good reputation? Today, there must be many noble ladies admiring the flowers in the back garden. In the eyes of these people, with their word of mouth, her reputation as the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate would soon spread throughout the capital. Qin''s had a good plan indeed! Chu Qiao swiftly dragged Shen Qingru towards the edge of the Lotus Pond, and Shen Qingru''s entire person slanted onto her body. Caught off guard, Chu Qiao and the two fell together. Without waiting for Chu Qiao to stand up, a bright knife was pressed against her neck, Shen Qingru looked at her with burning eyes, she was wide awake, and was not drunk at all. Shen Qingru did not waste any words with her: "What does Qin''s want you to do?" After Chu Qiao heard this, she knew that Qin''s''s plans had been exposed. She would not sell out even if he had the guts to do so, "I don''t understand what Eldest Miss said. What does Eldest Miss mean by this? " "Nothing." Shen Qingru laughed lightly: "You risked so many things to harm me for Qin''s, I guess Qin must have lost many of your benefits. She had expected Shen Qingru to be a little girl, so she naturally did not dare to commit such a murder in public. It was just to scare her, so she became more bold. [Does young miss dare to kill someone in broad daylight?] "I don''t dare to kill people." Shen Qingru''s smile became even wider: "But it''s really easy to slash your little face a few times." She placed the silver blade on Chu Qiao''s face for comparison, the cold silver blade sticking to Chu Qiao''s face, Shen Qingru leisurely changed his posture: It''s just a disfigurement, it won''t affect you receiving the rewards in front of Madam. He slowly exerted strength into his fingers. Chu Qiao could not help but exclaim in shock, "Madame will not let you go!" "Before she lets me go, I definitely won''t let you go." "Eldest Miss, please spare my life, I was forced to. I had a younger brother who was sick a few days ago, and the doctor said that I must use precious medicinal ingredients to cure him. This servant went to beg Madam, who said that as long as the eldest young mistress was pushed into the water today, the best doctors would be sent to treat my younger brother''s illness with the best medicines. If not for that, I am not willing to do such a malicious thing! "Chu Qiao cried. C20 Shen Qingru observed Chu Qiao''s expression coldly, seeing that she did not seem to be pretending, she said: "If what you say is true, then tomorrow I will get someone to come to your house and give your brother some silver." "If you intentionally lied to me, I will not let this matter go so easily. Even Qin''s will not be able to protect you for your entire life." Chu Qiao was startled, but quickly lowered her head and did not say a word. Seeing this, Shen Qingru knew that she did not trust him, "I will give you a sum of silver, it is enough for you to use for a while. If you continue to stay here, even if I were to spare you, I am afraid that Qin''s would not let you off easily. " Chu Qiao was still kneeling on the ground silently, but she felt a bit relieved. Eldest Miss was right, the Madam''s orders had already failed. If she continued to stay in the mansion, perhaps she would find a reason to silence him. Compared to the vicious Madam, the Eldest Miss in front of him seemed to be more trustworthy. Furthermore, if they could afford to send out the Prime Minister''s family, it would be enough for them to earn some money for a small business. It was much better for them to spend their days together in peace than to wait here by herself. "Everything will be decided by Eldest Miss. This servant will be forever grateful." Chu Qiao kowtowed gratefully. Jade Wave Academy. Shen Muyun was served by a servant girl as she changed into a new sky blue sky blue dress. The servant girl used an expensive white jade comb to comb through her silky black hair, and fawned over her as she said: "Second Miss''s hair is truly beautiful, I heard that the ancient Goblin Zhang Lihua''s hair is one meter long, it can be considered amazing, but this hair of Second Miss''s is not even inferior to Zhang Lihua''s." She was focused on trying to please Shen Muyun, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Shen Muyun''s scalp hurt from her pull, she angrily slapped the servant twice: "You''re courting death, get the hell out of here! The maid covered her face and knelt on the ground, crying in grief. Shen Muyun''s personal servant, Jin Xiu, slapped the servant twice and scolded: "You reckless little hoof, you still have the face to cry here! "I will report to Madam tomorrow and sell you to someone else." The maid''s face was swollen like a pig''s head as she ran out crying. "Lady, don''t worry. After today, that slut Shen Qingru will not be able to come out again to obstruct Miss''s view." Shen Muyun had made a fool of herself at the banquet today, and was in a flustered state of mind. After hearing the brocade''s words, she hatefully said: "I want her to lose her reputation, and better carry this reputation and hang herself with a rope, so as to vent the hatred in my heart." When she said that, Jin Xiu felt a chill down her spine as she thought how vicious the Second Miss was. The two of them were sisters after all, and Shen Qingru had merely made her suffer a small loss of face today. However, Shen Muyun wanted to take her life, as Second Miss was not a kind-hearted and kind person. "You should be more careful in front of the Second Miss in the future." Embroidery thought to herself. "Hurry up and comb your hair, we will also go and join in the fun. I can''t wait to see Little Shen Qingru''s miserable appearance in front of everyone." Shen Muyun''s tone of voice was filled with excitement as she urged on the embroidery. Spring came in March, and the scenery was just right. Shen Muyun who had been meticulously dressed up returned to her high and mighty appearance as a fairy, and was supported by a brocade towards the lotus pond at the back of the garden. She was anxious to see Shen Qingru make a fool of herself, so she walked quickly and quickly. When he walked to the center of the garden, he saw a maid running in while gasping for breath. When she saw him, she was startled: "Why is Second Miss here?" Shen Muyun looked at the servant girl who looked unfamiliar, but Jin Xiu recognized Chu Qiao and asked: How''s the progress of the task Madam? Chu Qiao panted anxiously: "It''s done, young miss has already fallen into the water, I don''t know why no one answered the message from the nanny in charge, I can only run over and tell big sister Su Xin, if I''m not done, young miss will drown." Hearing that Shen Qingru had fallen into the water, Shen Muyun''s face lit up, grabbing Chu Qiao''s hand she anxiously asked: Where is she? "Why aren''t you bringing me over to take a look?" Fortunately, it was right to have watched a good show. Shen Muyun turned her head and ordered Jin Xiu: "Go and run over for her." On the other hand, Jin Xiu did not suspect anything. Hearing Shen Muyun''s instructions, she quickly ran out of the garden. Shen Muyun followed Chu Qiao and walked towards the Lotus Pond, but when they approached the side, they saw that the pond was empty, and asked curiously: "Could it be that she already came up by herself?" Chu Qiao suddenly cried out in alarm: "The big miss is over there!" Shen Muyun looked towards the direction she was pointing. Before she even saw Shen Qingru, a sudden burst of power came from her back, causing Shen Muyun to "putt". He fell straight into the pond! C21 The spring water was still cold to the bone. Shen Muyun flopped around a few times in the water before losing all energy and slowly sinking. A half naked half human figure suddenly jumped into the lotus pond, holding onto Shen Muyun who was unable to move, he swam towards the shore. When the person landed on the shore, he placed Shen Muyun on the ground. Shen Muyun had already fainted, and her charming and peerless face had turned pale white, unspeakably pitiful and cute. When that person saw her peerless appearance, they couldn''t help but be alarmed. There was actually such a beautiful woman in this world! There was a half-kneeling, half-naked man with an ugly face kneeling on the ground. Although his head was lowered, his gaze could not help but steal a peek at the group of Ladies s. The younger Ladies hurriedly turned his face away, the older man also asked uncomfortably: "Madam, what''s going on?" Qin''s was naturally clear about what was going on, but he put on a mournful look on the surface, "I also don''t know why my Young Miss would suddenly be unable to think of it." He then pointed to the servant on the ground and said, "This is my family''s slave, Wang Wang. He has always been a loyal servant. If you have anything, just ask him." "How did you get into this back garden?" Laiwan had already recited the words he had been instructed to say. "I was on duty outside the door when I heard someone call for help from the garden. That''s why I came in to save them." Ladies heard the conversation and discussed. He looked at the miserable figure with black hair covering his face and felt extremely proud. Shen Qingru, this little bitch, no matter how sharp her teeth were, she was still fooled by him. From today onwards, Shen Qingru''s reputation would definitely be tarnished, and she would never have the chance to rise again! Qin''s was secretly pleased with himself, but on the surface he revealed a look of sorrow, and shouted out: Qing Ru, my son, why do you want to court death so badly? "Is Mother calling me?" A voice interrupted Qin''s''s cries. Qin''s looked at Shen Qingru who had appeared out of nowhere and was extremely shocked. Shen Qingru looked at Qin''s''s mouth that was big enough to swallow an egg and couldn''t help but to laugh out loud. Qin''s acted like he had seen a ghost: "You, why are you here?" Even if Qin''s was slow, she could still guess who was lying on the ground. Before she could stop Shen Qingru, Shen Qingru had already agilely moved to brush away the hair that was covering the face of the person lying on the ground. "Second Miss!" The first one to cry out in shock was Jin Xiu, the Qin''s who did not have time to hide himself turned his head and gouged out Jin Xiu fiercely, the identity of Shen Muyun who was lying on the ground was already revealed by her own personal servant. When the spectating Ladies heard that the person on the ground was the talented girl that had a reputation in the capital, Second Miss Shen Muyun, they started to discuss among themselves. Shen Muyun who was on the ground suddenly woke up, looked at the surrounding people discussing, pointing at the crowd, he could not help but cry out loud. "Is little sister okay?" Shen Qingru''s face was full of concern. Only then did Shen Muyun see Shen Qingru standing by her side. She smiled as she stood by the side, her entire body was clean, without any signs of having fallen into the water. She was cheated! Shen Muyun glared viciously at Shen Qingru: "Shen Qingru, you did this on purpose, didn''t you? It was you who made that servant girl purposely lie to me and push me into the water, wasn''t it? " That''s right, you were so ruthless that you set up a trap for me to harm you. If I hadn''t discovered you, I''m afraid I would be the one lying on the ground. Shen Qingru said indifferently: "Little sister, you must be shocked to the point of being confused, although we are not the same mother, but we are sisters, why would it harm your heart? I''m afraid my little sister is being overly worried. "My sister said that a maidservant had pushed you into the water. There was only an Aster by my side, and the Aster had already gone to the kitchen to get the soup for me after I drank too much. When had any other maidservants ever done this?" The one who pushed you into the water was your mother''s servant. "Mother, since little sister said so, why don''t we call all of the servants in the mansion to let little sister recognize them." Shen Qingru said with a stern expression. Qin''s was speechless, only to see the old lady slowly walking over to the side with the support of a servant girl. The old lady''s face was ashen, obviously he had heard the news from the side of the pond. Seeing that the old lady had arrived, Shen Muyun did not care about his mess and rushed into the old lady''s embrace, crying: "Grandmother, you have to avenge Yun Er ah. "Elder sister purposefully caused me to fall into the water ¡­" After all, she was her granddaughter that had been doted on for many years. The old lady hugged Shen Muyun tenderly and asked in a deep voice, "Your sister said that you harmed her, is that true?" Shen Qingru looked up with clear and bright eyes, and with sincere eyes: "Today''s Grandmother''s birthday banquet was supposed to be a joyous occasion, but little sister Yun Yun actually had to deal with it, it''s my fault that this Big Sister didn''t look favorably upon her, and added to Grandmother''s worries, it''s Qing Ru who is unfilial. It''s just that Qing Ru and Grandmother are from the same line, and have always been noble and pure. After the old lady heard Shen Qingru praise her character, he slowly looked at Shen Qingru''s bright eyes and said: "Are your words completely true?" When the Qin''s heard the old lady''s words, she could tell that she had believed eighty to ninety percent of Shen Qingru''s words, and cried even louder than before, "My poor Yun Er!" The Old Mistress frowned. Why was Qin''s so rude? Right and wrong, she would naturally judge. Qin''s''s actions would only be seen as an expression of guilt by her. Shen Qingru looked straight back at the old lady, not the slightest bit of cowardice in his eyes. "Every word that his granddaughter said was the truth, absolutely not one bit fake." "Grandmother, please don''t be angry, you must focus on your health." Shen Qingru said gently. The madame was stunned. This granddaughter didn''t forget to take care of her body, which meant that she was truly filial. Since he was a filial child, how could he do something like framing his own brother? Qin''s''s wails became louder and louder: "Master, do you have to avenge Yun Er?" When he heard this, he immediately rushed over without stopping, without even having the time to wipe the sweat off his forehead, he first paid respects to the old lady, and looked at his beloved daughter who had collapsed at his feet. He could not help but glare at Shen Qingru, and bellowed: "Evil creature, kneel down!" C22 022 To the temple "It has only been a few days since your return, how many troubles have you caused!" Shen Xinzhi bellowed. Shen Xinzhi saw that Shen Qingru was looking back at him coldly, but there was no intention to admit her mistake on the surface. He could not help but become angry, and shouted: "You unfilial girl, you dare do such a malicious thing. Why aren''t you kneeling down and apologizing to Yun Er? " Although the Old Granny doted on Shen Muyun, she also felt that her son''s words were a little too arbitrary, and were somewhat inappropriate. She then tried to smooth things over, "Today is my old woman''s birthday, let our family have a day of fun. Just treat it as giving face to my old woman. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Shen Xinzhi did not reply, he had already guessed what was on his mind. Shen Muyun had always been raised like a first-born daughter of the Shen Family, she was both intelligent and intelligent, had many beauties, and knew all about zither, chess and painting. Shen Xinzhi had placed great hopes on her, even the old lady felt that her own granddaughter was the princess'' consort. But now, he had lost such a great face in front of the Ladies of the capital, Shen Xinzhi''s disappointment could be easily imagined. The Old Mistress was still trying to persuade him, but Shen Qingru smiled and looked at him, "Father''s words are so unreasonable." Bai Mei straightened her back with a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold: "Since father is in the imperial court, he naturally knows of the honor of respecting the king and his son. In terms of status, Shen Muyun is just a concubine, even if Aunt Qin supports her, she won''t be able to go to my first-born daughter. "Why does father believe my sister''s words without even asking for the reason, and allow me to kowtow to my concubine?" "It is understandable that father favors the little sister concubine, but there should be a limit to it. Don''t be the Zhuang Young Master and the other young master of the family sigh." Shen Qingru directly slapped Qin''s and Shen Muyun''s faces with her little sister Shu. Qin''s was most afraid of people mentioning Shen Muyun''s birth, but Shen Qingru kept on calling her a little concubine sister in an extremely smooth manner, to the point where Qin''s really wanted to rush forward and tear Shen Qingru''s mouth apart. The madame sucked in a breath of cold air. She had never expected her granddaughter, who had grown up in the countryside, to be so eloquent. It made her look at him in a new light. Looking at Shen Xinzhi''s gloomy face, the old lady was secretly worried for Shen Qingru. Shen Muyun gnashed her teeth in hatred towards Shen Qingru, and started to sob even louder than before at Shen Xinzhi''s feet: "Big sister, you''re harming me so much, how can I face others in the future? Father will definitely uphold justice for Yun Er. " After all, one was the daughter who had been in love with him for many years, the daughter he had treasured since childhood, and the other was an uncourteous wild girl who had grown up in the countryside. It was obvious who was more important at a glance. Shen Xinzhi tenderly patted Shen Muyun''s hair to comfort her, and coldly looked at her daughter who was standing opposite her, and snorted: "No matter how glib your words are, if you cannot find evidence today, you must kneel down and apologize to Yun Er. Otherwise, you should go to the temple to cultivate. " C23 023 His Highness Wu Wang Otherwise, you should go to the temple to cultivate. " Shen Xinzhi coldly threw down these words. The Old Mistress looked worriedly at Shen Qingru, but Shen Qingru''s face showed no fear, and she said indifferently: My daughter is truly a good person. Sister Mu Yun said that I had instructed my servant girls to push her into the water, so the ones who can be used as witnesses are the servants by her side. My daughter has only been home for a month, and the only maid she has close to her is an Aster. If I were to have Aster as my witness, my father wouldn''t believe it. Even if other people knew the truth of the matter, the Madam would not dare testify on my behalf. " "In that case, my daughter volunteered to go to the temple for my grandmother and father. May my grandmother be well and do everything she wants, and my father be successful in everything he wants." Shen Qingru was neither humble nor arrogant. Her attitude was so resolute that the surrounding people couldn''t help but to discuss. A lady with high status whispered to the person next to her, "This young miss is so resolute. Could it be that she has been wrongly accused?" "I think so." I heard that she was sent to the countryside from a young age and suffered a lot. Now that she has encountered such a situation upon her return, it is truly pitiful. " "From the way she speaks, she doesn''t seem to be someone with a venomous heart." One voice was raised by an octave above the others, "Hmph, I know that the Qin''s''s personality is always a sweet mouth. I can see that big miss is an honest child, I''m afraid that Qin''s would make trouble for her often. "What a pitiful guy. She had a stepmother and a stepfather. I didn''t expect the prime minister to be so fickle." The one who was speaking was Beauty Hu, who had been at the General''s House quarreling with the Qin''s two days ago. She was used to speaking so she couldn''t hide anything from him. Beauty Hu''s words resonated with the other Ladies present. Most of them were originally made for this and had their own children. She thought about how if she were to die and marry someone else, her children would be left unprotected like Shen Qingru and would be unjustly bullied. The gaze they used to look at Shen Qingru was filled with sympathy. Qin''s''s face alternated between red and white as she silently cursed Beauty Hu for being truly a sh * tty stick. Shen Xinzhi naturally felt slightly awkward hearing the discussions of the Ladies s, but his face was still ashen and he asked, "Let me ask you one last time, do you have any evidence? "If you do not, then go to the temple at home to cultivate your body and nurture it. My Prime Minister''s Palace will not let a scourge like you stay alive." Shen Qingru calmly lowered his eyes, "If you want to add to your crimes, why bother saying so? The daughter has no proof. " The crying Shen Muyun secretly made a face at her. Damned Shen Qingru, you''re dead now, stay in the temple until you die. "Good." Shen Xinzhi was so angry that he started laughing instead, "Someone, drag this unfilial girl down and send her off!" "Hold on!" A clear voice suddenly sounded, and Shen Xinzhi who was interrupted was furious: "Which blind slave is it?" "It''s This King." A tall and straight figure slowly walked out from behind the fake mountain. The noon sunlight hit his body and gave him a layer of golden halo around his body. When Shen Xinzhi saw the man''s face, he was so shocked that he immediately kneeled on the ground and bowed: "This humble subject''s Shen Xinzhi greets His Highness Wu Wang." Wu Wang Xiao Qijun did not have a prince to attend to him. He wore a light gold palace satin robe and his black hair was tied up with a jade crown. It was only an ordinary set of clothes. When worn on the ape''s back and waist, the tall and straight Xiao Qijun''s body did indeed look even more elegant and outstanding, exuding an oppressing noble aura. Xiao Qijun was handsome, and was a famous handsome man in the royal family. Under his thick brows, his pair of starry eyes were like obsidian. His nose was pointed and his thin lips were dark red. At this moment, standing in the garden where the flowers were blooming, the beautiful man and the flowers were shining brilliantly, as if the entire world had quietened down. The majority of the Xiao brothers looked pretty good. Although Xiao Qiyu had a low status amongst the princes back then, she was famous for her handsome appearance. Even the crown prince was considered proper, but the Wu Wang was even more elegant than them. Compared to the beautiful and gentle Xiao Qiyu, Wu Wang Xiao Qijun not only had a handsome appearance, but also had a heroic and heroic air about him. It was no wonder that all the noble daughters, including Shen Muyun, admired him so much. Xiao Qijun''s lips curled up into a smile, and he stood there like a jade tree swaying in the wind. He reached out his hand to support Shen Xinzhi, and laughed: "Shen Xiang, quickly get up." He then bowed towards the Old Mistress of the Shen family, "This little Wang wishes to congratulate this old lady on her birthday on behalf of Imperial Father. Just because I''ve drunk too much, I slept on this rock for a while. Please forgive me for my rudeness." The old mistress did not dare to accept his greeting and hurriedly returned the greeting. "Your Highness has truly destroyed me." Xiao Qijun laughed and helped the old lady up, he glanced at Shen Qingru with his peach blossom eyes, but did not see the girl''s panicked expression, he just stood there with his nose in the air, and secretly admired him. What a fearless young mistress of the Shen family! He had heard of the Shen family''s Second Miss before, but he had never thought that the people around the matriarch would praise her as smart and beautiful. Shen Muyun lowered her head slightly, her eyes could not help but sneakily look towards the Wu Wang, his face filled with embarrassment, but the gaze of the proud son of heaven did not linger on her body. "Shen Xiang, in terms of logic, I have no right to interfere in the affairs of the house of the Prime Minister. However, although This King has eaten a lot of wine, his ears can still hear. When I heard someone say that there was going to be a good show to watch, This King was very curious and peeked from behind the fake mountain. A show is a good show, but the young miss is innocent. " "As for how the Second Miss fell, I believe the Second Miss knows best." Xiao Qijun played with the white jade ring on his hand leisurely. C24 024 Repayment of gratitude Shen Muyun had originally been secretly sizing up the grown up Xiao Qijun with a bashful expression. Hearing his words, he was angry, anxious, yet he didn''t dare to say anything, instead he only bent over and sobbed sorrowfully in Qin''s''s embrace. The Qin''s hugged the shivering Shen Muyun and said unwillingly, "Your Highness must have seen wrongly!" The situation in the imperial court had changed, and the battle for the throne was extremely intense. Although the Prime Minister''s Palace secretly supported the crown prince, the Wu Wang had always been a deeply ingrained emperor, so they naturally could not be underestimated. At this time, he had to be even more careful. He couldn''t be careless in the slightest. No matter who was in the right or wrong, since the Wu Wang had spoken, the one who was at fault could only be Shen Muyun. Shen Xinzhi looked at Qin mother and daughter in disgust and roared: Qin''s, why aren''t you bringing this little bastard back to the backyard? He caressed Shen Qingru''s hair with a smile: "Ru''er, you suffered today. Father will definitely have Mu Yun apologize to you tomorrow. Today, you can leave with your grandmother. " The speed at which Shen Xinzhi turned his face was indeed an eye-opener. Shen Qingru replied indifferently. So it turns out that this Shen Xinzhi did not simply love his dearly. After losing face for his daughter, Shen Xinzhi''s "kind father" had scolded and loathed her. It seemed that Shen Xinzhi and Shen Muyun had always maintained a father-daughter relationship, and was nothing more than Shen Muyun becoming the princess consort first, before being taken over by Xiao Qiyu as well. When she had first become the Empress, hadn''t this good father who had chased her out of the family also expressed his congratulations and tried his best to please her? In the eyes of a person like Shen Xinzhi, perhaps kinship was the most insignificant thing, and the most important thing was ¡ª power. As for those who had no use for him, Shen Xinzhi was afraid that he would be treated as his abandoned son and abandoned mercilessly. She wanted to see if Shen Muyun, who had lost her standing and reputation in this life, and who had nowhere to go, would still love each other forever. Shen Xinzhi supported the Old Mistress and slowly walked her to the main hall. The birthday banquet was still ongoing, the guests were still waiting in the hall to pay their respects to the Old Mistress. Shen Qingru silently stood where she was, a single drop of water landing on her fair cheeks as she gently raised her head. It was unknown when it started to drizzle. She indifferently turned around, preparing to return to her dwelling, but she found that Xiao Qiyu was still standing at her original position. She would remember Xiao Qijun''s kindness. One day, she would definitely repay him. When he passed by Xiao Qijun, Shen Qingru stopped for a moment, and slightly nodded in gratitude. Xiao Qijun smiled back, and spat out a few words when they brushed shoulders. "Your Highness, be careful of the rain in Weicheng." Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Xiao Qijun''s body suddenly tensed up, her sharp phoenix eyes were filled with suspicion and shock, looking straight at her, as though asking for her answer. Shen Qingru did not stop, the Wu Wang looked at the young lady whose clothes were fluttering in the wind, and continued to walk further and further away. If she were to live a new life, then naturally she had to distinguish between gratitude and grievances. If there was a debt of gratitude, then she would definitely pay it all back! C25 The birthday banquet had already passed, Shen Xinzhi''s men found out that the lost servant girl was given to the Old Mistress by the half a month ago. They could not help but be enraged, pointed at the Qin''s''s nose and cursed, then ordered Shen Muyun to be sent to the ancestral hall. Qin''s did not dare to retort as he pitifully hid in a corner. When Shen Xinzhi''s anger slightly subsided, he timidly personally brought a cup of tea to Shen Xinzhi and said gently, "Chu Qiao is someone in my courtyard, I dare not deny that. It''s just that I''m in charge of the mansion''s servants, so I''m not too sure about the details. Chu Qiao is just a rough little servant girl, I just sent her to the old granny a few days ago, Qing Ru has been visiting the old lady quite a bit, if she were to secretly bribe this little girl to harm us, I''m afraid it will not be impossible. " Shen Ruzhen was the youngest son of Shen Xinzhi and Qin''s, and was always doted on by Shen Xinzhi. At this time, Qin''s hurriedly took his son from Su Xin Xin''s bosom. Seeing his son crying so hysterically, he felt pain in his heart, holding his son close to Shen Xinzhi and saying: "Old master can punish Yun Er if he wants, but since our three mothers have angered him to the point that he loathed us, it would be better for me to bring them to their deaths." Shen Xinzhi''s heart ached because of Shen Ruzhen''s crying, and when he saw Qin''s crying like a teardrop, causing others to feel tender towards him, Shen Xinzhi felt a little pity. But Shen Muyun, after all, had been his beloved daughter for more than ten years. He could not help but soften his heart as he said, "Forget it, just let Yun Er copy a hundred scriptures for Grandmother and let her keep it to herself." "I thank Old Master on behalf of Yun Er." Qin''s weakly wiped the corner of her eyes. After Shen Xinzhi left, the pitiful Qin''s who was crying immediately changed her appearance. She stared at Su Xin and asked: "Young Master, what happened?" Su Xin lowered her head and replied, "This servant deserves to die. This servant could hear the voices of the Master and Madam outside the room and was afraid that they would cause a ruckus. Coincidentally, the young master had taken a nap and was crying non-stop, so I carried him in." The Qin''s nodded, praising: "Luckily you were smart." Then he asked: "How is Yun Er?" "Second Miss is crying in the Ancestral Hall, asking to see the prime minister and his wife." Su Xin lowered her eyes and replied. In the Ancestral Hall, Qin''s who had rushed over to visit his daughter saw the pitiful crying Shen Muyun. Shen Muyun threw himself into her arms, "Mother, your daughter won''t be able to live anymore!" "Grandmother has always been kind to me, but now she wants my father to punish me severely. Father always doted on me like that, but now, he is going to cruelly punish me as well. " Listening to his daughter''s words, the Qin''s seemed to be deep in thought. Originally, in her opinion, Shen Qingru was just a girl who grew up in a countryside and had never seen the world. Everything was up to her, Qin''s, to decide. However, what happened today had far exceeded her expectations. Qin''s gnashed his teeth, what a coincidence, who would have thought that His Highness Wu Wang would coincidentally hear their plans? What was even more unexpected was that the Wu Wang still stood up for her. This girl''s luck was too good! The neither servile nor overbearing attitude that Shen Qingru showed when she was wronged and her calm and composed appearance made Qin''s even more surprised. This countryside girl was not as easy to deal with as she had imagined. He had originally thought that the countryside girl was a fool, a puppet at her mercy. He had originally wanted her to be the stepping stone for Yun Er, but who would have thought that ¡­ Qin''s''s nails that were dyed red with cardamom had cut off a blossoming crabapple flower. She placed it in her hands and twisted it, causing the petals to shatter between her fingers, leaving behind a few streaks of dark red. It was as if the Qin''s''s hands were stained with blood. Seeing her mother''s sinister expression, Shen Muyun could not help but shrink back ¡­ And then there was Chu Qiao, that girl, she clearly had a handle, why did she suddenly betray her and disappear without a trace? "That slut Shen Qingru insulted me with the words'' concubine girl ''in front of His Highness Wu Wang, causing me to lose all face in front of His Highness. Mother, you must vent this anger on me. Otherwise, what face do I have to be able to stand up in the Prime Minister''s Estate in the future? " Shen Muyun sobbed in Qin''s''s arms. "Don''t worry, Mother won''t let her be smug for too long." Qin''s consoled Shen Muyun with a pained heart. After Shen Muyun heard Qin''s''s words, she raised her small face and stared at Qin''s with shining eyes, "Mother, what kind of good idea do you have?" Her tears flowed down her beautiful face, making her look even more lovable. Qin''s caressed her daughter''s face lovingly as she said, "Now that such a thing has happened, we naturally cannot cause another accident and let her die in the near future." Shen Muyun''s charming little face instantly darkened. "However, since she considers herself to be a first-born daughter, then she will have to shoulder the responsibilities of a first-born daughter. The in the Prime Minister''s Estate had a lot of uses, and they might even be sent to the palace one day to read the books of that grumpy princess. "Perhaps one day, I''ll take the place of Princess marrying off to another family?" Qin''s''s smile carried a profound meaning. "Mother will definitely return the grievances you''ve suffered today tenfold." The Qin''s said confidently. Shen Muyun also smiled. His mother was right, there was still a lot of time. She wanted to see what kind of outcome this little bitch Shen Qingru would meet. C26 Under Qin''s''s pleading, Shen Muyun''s punishment changed from receiving family punishment at the ancestral hall to copying the Buddhist scriptures for the old lady. Although Shen Qingru was not at fault, she was also imprisoned for one month by Shen Xinzhi. By the time she could get out, it was April. "Elder sister, are you here to play as well?" Tiantian''s female voice broke Shen Qingru''s silence. She did not need to look up to know whose voice it was. Sure enough, in the Drunken Weng Pavilion deep within the garden, Shen Muyun and Shen Huajing were sitting in a pavilion with two young men. Shen Muyun was wearing a moon-white, wide-sleeved immortal dress without makeup, looking as beautiful as a fairy in a hundred gardens. "Young miss," said Zi Di as she gently pulled on Shen Qingru''s sleeves. She looked at Shen Muyun in disdain. Shen Qingru naturally knew that Zi Ji was trying to fight for her, and since Shen Muyun had been punished by family law in the Ancestral Hall, she should be lying on the bed, unable to move. And now, she was happily admiring the flowers. It was obvious that she didn''t receive any punishment. The main culprit behind this was Shen Qingru, the innocent person, but she had been confined. The unhappiness of Zi Xing was understandable. If it was anyone else, they would be furious at Shen Xinzhi for being biased against him. However, Shen Qingru had already seen through Shen Xinzhi''s personality, and did not comment on Zi Xing''s anger. After all, Shen Muyun was a daughter that Shen Xinzhi had spent a lot of effort to cultivate, and a useful chess piece for him to climb high. And she, Shen Qingru, was merely a daughter who had been abandoned to a place where she had no value in the countryside. Shen Qingru did not mind Shen Xinzhi being so biased towards him. Unless Shen Muyun completely lost all of her value and became an abandoned child, this kind of prejudice would continue to persist. Facing Shen Muyun''s warm smile, Shen Qingru also revealed a standard smile on her face as she slowly walked towards the pavilion. Only when she was near did she clearly see the appearances of the two young men in the pavilion. The young man who wore a yellow palace attire and had a crown on his head looked very handsome. Shen Qingru recognized him as the current prince of the dynasty, Xiao Qizhen. Shen Qingru''s gaze fell straight upon the handsome and suave young man wearing a sky blue robe. He was handsome, with delicate features. Under his thick eyebrows, a pair of dark evil eyes were deep like the abyss of a cold pond. It was as if he could suck a person in, but it was so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom. Beneath the nose of his tall and straight nose was a thin, crimson lips, which depicted his heartfelt and unrighteous nature. The pair of unfathomable eyes were often smiling, with a gentle and harmless noble appearance. However, when everyone wasn''t paying attention, a hint of ambition could be faintly seen in them. She would never forget this person even if he turned into ashes. This person had loved her for many years, but after her enthronement, he had gouged out her eyes and pulled out her tongue to torture her to death. This was the person who had once promised to cherish her for life, yet hooked up with Shen Muyun on the very first day the city was destroyed, and gave the order to kill her own flesh and blood ¡ª Xiao Qiyu. A chill rose from his back, slowly seeping into his limbs and bones. , Shen Muyun, the two enemies who had caused her such a miserable death in her previous life were now right in front of her eyes. Shen Qingru''s body trembled slightly, and her pair of deep black eyes could not help but emit dense hatred. She really wanted to tear this adulterous couple into pieces right now and gouge out their tongues for the rest of her life with her monstrous hatred for her son! However, her current power wasn''t enough to take revenge. She could only endure for now. Shen Qingru lowered her head, her nails digging into her flesh fiercely, but she did not feel any pain. Xiao Qiyu also felt that the girl in front of him was looking at him. He raised her head and revealed a gentle and refined smile. His birth mother was just a maid by the empress''s side. She would occasionally catch the emperor''s eye and then have him. It was a pity that they were forgotten by the emperor deep in the palace until his mother died of illness. Because his status was too low, even though Xiao Qiyu was already twenty years old, there was still no king, and he was still a prince with nothing to do. Although Xiao Qiyu did not have the title of emperor, she still came from a noble family''s prince. In addition to his extraordinary appearance, refined and refined, he had the demeanor of a noble and elegant young master. This attracted the admiration and admiration of many of the ladies around him. For example, Shen Huajing, who was at the side, had her eyes burning with passion towards Xiao Qiyu, and was extremely attentive, to the point that her thoughts were written all over her face. But when Xiao Qiyu''s eyes met Shen Qingru''s gaze, it made him startled. C27 Although the appearance of the girl in front of him was not as beautiful as Shen Muyun''s, who was able to oppress the crowd with her beauty, she had a special kind of elegance to her. She stood there gracefully like an orchid in a valley; it was really unforgettable to see her standing there. Just that, what Xiao Qiyu could not understand was why this beautiful girl was looking at him with that strange gaze. Her cold jade-like eyes seemed to be filled with a deep hatred as they shot towards him like sharp swords. Xiao Qiyu had already regained her senses a long time ago, and said sternly: "Elder brother really knows how to joke. Chendi had never been to the Shen family before, he was new to Shen Second Miss and Shen San xiaojie, how could he know this lady? "But the way you look at her is as if you''ve known her for a long time." Xiao Qizhen was slightly suspicious. Xiao Qiyu shook his head, he had the same feeling too, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen Shen Qingru before. If she had seen her before, how could she not have any impression of this orchid-like girl? "I heard Miss Mu Yun call her elder sister just now?" The crown prince asked in a gentle voice, his eyes gentle. Shen Muyun pursed her lips and laughed, then said softly: "That''s right, I''m afraid the two of you, your highness, do not know me, this big sister. Elder sister was born in February and was sent to the countryside since childhood. She has only just returned home. " So that was how it was, the crown prince and Xiao Qiyu nodded in understanding. Born in February, in this era, it meant that they were the unlucky stars of the family. Besides, I heard that Shen Xiang''s former wife died in childbirth, and was probably countered by this daughter. With such an unlucky person, it was no wonder that Shen Xiang wanted to send her to the countryside. The crown prince looked at Shen Qingru with a hint of despise. The people of the imperial family valued fortuitous omens more than the average person, and the crown prince himself also looked at him with contempt. If it weren''t for the fact that the Queen had dreamt of the sun entering her bosom while carrying him, and the good news that came the next day to break through the army of Canine Ridge, her position as Crown Prince wouldn''t have come so easily. But looking at Shen Muyun, not only was she not dissatisfied with this unlucky big sister, she was actually very passionate towards her. The more the crown prince looked at Shen Mu Yun, the more satisfied he felt. Not only was her Yun Er beautiful and touching, she was also a rare kind and good girl. And only this kind of girl was worthy to be her, Xiao Qizhen''s, princess consort. Shen Qingru ignored the disdainful gaze of the crown prince. In her previous life, she was no stranger to Xiao Qizhen. Xiao Qizhen was the eldest son of the current Emperor. He was honest and honest. And only such a hasty crown prince would think of a person like Xiao Qiyu, who had wild ambitions, as their blood brother. It wasn''t surprising that he would die miserably at the hands of Xiao Qiyu in the end. To be fair, Xiao Qizhen was not considered a bad person, it was just that his ears were too soft and would be easily fooled by others. Xiao Qiyu grasped this point, and pretended to be loyal to the crown prince as he tried to advise him. It was called working for the crown prince, but in reality, he had taken the chance to secretly build up his own strength, and eventually knocked down his competitors one by one and succeeded in seizing the throne. Xiao Qiyu should really be thankful to the crown prince for ascending to the throne in the end. If not for the fact that the crown prince was fighting with the Wu Wang''s King Wei on the surface, how could Xiao Qiyu have known about Chen Cang? Shen Qingru did not want to stay in the same place as the group of people anymore, so she turned to leave, but her arm was pulled by someone, and at some point, Shen Huajing had walked out of the pavilion, smiling at the path that she had to take: "Elder sister, where are you rushing to? If I didn''t see His Highness the crown prince or the seventh prince come to visit Big Sister Yun and myself, how could I not pay a visit to the two princes? " Shen Huajing emphasized that Xiao Qiyu had come to see her, and she couldn''t help but chuckle. This Third Sister of hers, she must have a bad brain, which was why she was repeatedly used by Shen Muyun as a spear. From the looks of it, Shen Huajing had taken a fancy to the seemingly handsome Xiao Qiyu, but even though Xiao Qiyu was born from a concubine, her heart was higher than the heavens. In her previous life, even if he was in trouble, she would use all of her methods to marry her, a Prefecture first-born daughter, and plan to rise again. It was really hard to imagine him choosing a powerless second in-house like Shen Huajing as his wangfei. At this time, Shen Muyun also lightly walked out. Her posture was graceful and moving, and her beautiful and moving face revealed a light smile. "Elder sister, I think you should introduce me to the two princes." Shen Qingru''s beautiful brows furrowed, Shen Muyun''s smile was extremely moving, but she could faintly feel a trace of conspiracy from that smile. Shen Muyun definitely had a trump card! However, since he had nowhere to run, he could only face it bravely. Since she, Shen Qingru, had the chance to reunite with her life, then it was for the sake of settling the grudges from her previous life. Now that she had come face to face with her enemy, how could she avoid him? "Then I''ll have to trouble you, little sister." Shen Qingru said indifferently. Shen Muyun immediately said that there was no need to be courteous between sisters, as she intimately grabbed onto Shen Qingru''s arm. Shen Huajing also no longer held back her usual cold attitude, and walked on Shen Qingru''s right side with a face full of smiles. The three sisters had a harmonious atmosphere as they walked towards the pavilion while talking and laughing. As he walked up the steps of the pavilion, Shen Huajing secretly fell behind by half a step. A trace of a cold glint flashed past his eyes as he looked at Shen Qingru, who was currently speaking intimately with Shen Mu Yun. She had just sat beside Xiao Qiyu, and her gaze did not leave Xiao Qiyu''s left or right for a moment, so she clearly saw the gaze that Xiao Qiyu had towards him. Hmph, what kind of thing is Shen Qingru to actually cause the Seventh Prince to stare at her for a long time? She had sat beside the Seventh Prince for such a long time, yet the Seventh Prince did not even glance at her. The flames of jealousy burned in Shen Huajing''s heart. Shen Huajing and Shen Muyun looked at each other. She had noticed that when Shen Qingru became unstable, she would suddenly raise her foot and step on the back of her skirt. She had predicted that Shen Qingru would tumble down the stairs. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru was already prepared. The moment Shen Huajing raised his foot, his body moved slightly, and Shen Huajing''s foot only stepped on a corner of her skirt. Shen Qingru then raised her leg and kicked the acupuncture points on Shen Huajing''s knee. Shen Huajing, who was waiting to watch the show, felt her knees suddenly go soft, his body uncontrollably went limp, and she directly smashed into Shen Muyun''s body. "Ah! Ah!" Two miserable cries came from Shen Muyun and Shen Huajing. The two of them hugged and rolled down the stairs like two rubber balls. "Second sister, third sister, how are you doing?" Shen Qingru''s face revealed a look of worry, as she looked at the two people below the stairs in fear, as though what she saw was only an ordinary accident. Hearing the commotion, the crown prince and the seventh prince hurriedly rushed over from inside the pavilion. However, they saw the two of them falling down the stairs in disarray. Shen Huajing was alright, but her clothes were a little messy, while Shen Mu Yun who was under her body as a human cushion was in a sorry state. Shen Muyun laid on the ground, her face full of dust. What was even worse was that her clothes were torn apart by the panicking Shen Huajing while they were falling down, revealing Jade Hibiscus''s undergarment faintly. The faintly discernible snow-white underneath the undergarment had coincidentally fallen into the eyes of the crown prince and the seventh prince. The Crown Prince and Xiao Qiyu did not expect to see such a beautiful scene, and were slightly embarrassed, as they turned their heads away uncomfortably. Shen Muyun''s fall was not light. Only after being helped up by a servant did she notice that she had left. She was so shocked that she nearly fainted on the spot. The crown prince was truly unwilling to see his beloved beauty make a fool of herself, so he quickly spoke a few words of flattery to find an excuse to quickly drag Xiao Qiyu away. When they had just left, Shen Muyun had already freed herself from the servant''s support. She slapped Shen Huajing on the face behind him and said hatefully: "Useless trash!" A red handprint was imprinted on Shen Huajing''s white face, but the usually unruly her did not dare to make a move against Shen Muyun. She pitifully covered her face and cried out in grief, "Sister Yun, I''m sorry, I know my wrongs! I beg you, please do not tell Madam!" C28 Although the aunt of the Qin''s could be considered amiable towards her, in this mansion, the person Shen Huajing was most afraid of was the Qin''s. The reason why she was able to run rampant and act unbridled in the manor was only because she was from the second house, which left her with a little bit of bone and blood. The old mistress and Shen Xinzhi had given face to her father, who was long dead, more or less, to the extent that they doted on this orphan girl that was left behind. However, Shen Huajing knew very clearly how heartless and cold-blooded this kind-looking Aunt and Qin''s was. Her mother, Lady Wang had warned her a long time ago that the person whom she should not offend in this house was the Qin mother and daughter. As a result, Shen Huajing kept on trying to please this sister of her. In front of the Qin''s, she was obedient and sensible, not daring to be negligent in the slightest, afraid that the Qin''s would secretly make things difficult for the mother and daughter. The Qin''s picked up the teacup leisurely without a word, as if there were no existence of the two adults in front of him. Lady Wang clenched her teeth, pulled out Shen Huajing who was hiding behind her, and slapped him: "You reckless brat, quickly apologize to your aunt!" However, she was very clear on the food and clothing Shen Huajing had in the Palace, to the point where she had no other choice but to marry and choose a husband, all in the hands of the Qin''s. Offending the Qin''s was suicidal. The Old Mistress was already old and did not ask too many questions. The matter of the Prime Minister being a man, the entire matter of the Residence of Prime Minister was in the hands of the Qin''s. The Qin''s only needed to make a little move. Shen Huajing, who only had the title of being the golden daughter of the Prime Minister, but was in fact an orphan girl whose father had passed away prematurely, would have difficulty obtaining a proper marriage. Qin''s did not move from his position. Shen Huajing''s forehead smashed onto the stone again and again. A piece of her fair forehead had already been cracked, and fresh blood meandered down from her forehead, leaving behind a smear of dark red on the stone. "Get up." Only then did Qin''s lazily gesture for Shen Huajing to get up. As if Shen Huajing received amnesty, he hurriedly climbed up from the ground, and when she turned her head, he saw his own mother, Lady Wang, secretly wiping her tears. "Mother." Little Overlord Shen Huajing had always been an arrogant person, but she cared only about her own mother. When she saw Lady Wang wipe away her tears, he panicked. "Mother, what''s wrong?" Lady Wang naturally felt heartache for her daughter, but unexpectedly, her daughter called out to her. She was just about to find a way to cover it up with a "blind eye" when Qin''s''s strange voice entered her ears: "Second Sister-in-Law, are you blaming me?" How could Lady Wang blame her? She quickly apologized to Qin''s and wanted to take a look at the injured Shen Muyun. Qin''s spoke after a long while: "Yun Er has already gone to sleep. However, she specially instructed me not to blame this girl, Hua Jing. " Shen Huajing was slightly taken aback. After Lady Wang heard this, she was very grateful. "Yun''er is indeed a kind and magnanimous girl who loves and cherishes her little sister. I have not misjudged her all this while. "Sister-in-law, our family''s Yun girl''s character and looks can even be used for mothering the world in the future." Lady Wang''s words directly touched on the heart of the Qin''s, who let out a long sigh: "Sister-in-law, you can''t bring this up again, it''s fine if you were in front of me, but if others were to hear it, it would truly be laughable." Qin''s''s phoenix eyes nimbly turned, and seeing n¨¦e Wang''s doubtful expression, he continued to ask, "I love Yun Er''s heart dearly, just like elder sister-in-law loves Hua Jing''s heart. Seeing Yun Er being injured, as a mother, I had only cared about the pain, and forgot that Hua Jing is also a victim. " "What do you mean?" The Qin''s laughed bitterly: "Three ladies ascended the stage together. Hua Jing and Mu Yun fell down, while the other survived. How can I not be suspicious?" She raised her hand and gently stroked the top of Shen Huajing''s head, causing her scalp to feel numb, she forced herself to feel unwell, and then she heard Qin''s say gently: "I''m afraid Hua Jing was implicated by Yun Er. Yun Er had occupied the position of the young miss for many years, and she also had some talent, causing everyone to favor her a little. "I''m afraid that this little favor will hinder my eyesight." "Originally, I heard that the Seventh Prince was interested in us, Hua Jing. There are also many other noble young masters who would wait until Eldest Miss has picked her husband before slowly considering about the marriage between Mu Yun and Hua Jing. Since she was a first-born daughter, marriage was naturally the best. I just wonder what will happen to Mu Yun and Hua Jing in the future. When Lady Wang heard this, she became anxious. In her eyes, nothing was as important as Shen Huajing having a good marriage. The Qin''s was half-hiding her words, but Lady Wang could also hear the hidden meaning behind them, and said angrily: "But as a girl who grew up in the countryside, where did your face come from?" Shen Muyun was one thing, she knew her limits and was extremely intelligent, so Lady Wang was convinced. Now that there was an additional Shen Qingru in front of her eyes to obstruct her daughter''s marriage, how could she be convinced? "Sis, don''t worry. I have a plan to punish that reckless girl." Lady Wang clenched her teeth, she had already trusted Qin''s''s words one hundred percent. Not only did Shen Qingru betray Shen Huajing, she had also obstructed Hua Jing''s marriage. This was something that the Wang family could not tolerate. Lady Wang asked a few more questions before Shen Muyun hurriedly left with Shen Huajing. Qin''s smiled as she saw him out, she then turned to see Shen Muyun standing behind her in her pajamas. She gently bit her lower lip with a wronged look on her face, "Mother, how can you forgive Shen Huajing and her daughter so easily? She used her daughter as a cushion of meat and pressed down on me, causing me to die from the fall. " She pointed at the big bruise on her arm and said, "I don''t know how long it will take before I can go out and meet someone." Qin''s smiled and caressed Shen Muyun''s hair: "My son, there is no need to worry. "From there, I got the best white otter pith, and along with this ganoderma, I mashed and smeared it over my body to make sure that not a single scar would be left." "As for that mother and daughter pair, don''t worry. Letting them stay will only make them stepping stones for you. It will absolutely not harm us." A malicious smile appeared on Qin''s''s face, "Yun Er, I won''t let anyone obstruct your way, whether it''s Shen Qingru or Shen Huajing." If she didn''t guess wrong, Mrs. Wang, who loved her daughter like her life and was always in a hurry, would definitely take action against Shen Qingru. C29 The Qin''s and Shen Muyun rarely rested for a while, and Shen Qingru especially cherished this rare period of tranquility. Thus, besides going to her grandmother''s place, she would stay in her room every day to read and practice, play the zither and draw. There were too many things she needed to learn, and Shen Qingru was now deeply experiencing the value of time. In her previous life, when she faced the Shen Muyun who was radiating such dazzling light, the self-abased her chose to be willing to be mediocre. In this life, she would never repeat the same path as before. Shen Qingru retreated a step without showing any expression, and her gaze landed on the servant girl on the ground. The maidservant looked unfamiliar and did not seem to be the two maidservants that Fifth Sister was used to. "Which room''s maid are you from, why are you so unruly!" When the girl rushed out of the house, she almost bumped into her own girl. She was very displeased with the girl. "This servant is Hong Lou, who is at Fifth Miss''s side," The servant girl lowered her head and replied timidly. Shen Qingru''s sharp senses noticed that a trace of nervousness flashed across Hong Lou''s face, but she remained calm and collected: "Oh, what''s wrong with Fifth sister?" Being stared at by Shen Qingru''s sharp gaze, Hong Lou''s back was already drenched in cold sweat, and she hurriedly said. Madam has sent a message today to deliver Fifth Miss to the manor outside. " She raised her eyes and looked at Shen Qingru secretly. Seeing that she was still expressionless, she bit her lips and pinched herself hard. "Fifth Miss still has the Old Mistress and the Aunt Chu in his residence to look after him. If he were to send it to the manor, how could those high and mighty servants take good care of him? There''s only death in Fifth Miss. " Hong Lou cried with sincere emotion, as she kowtowed heavily to Shen Qingru. "Please save our Fifth Miss, Eldest Miss." Shen Qingru''s eyes would naturally not let go of what Hong Lou had done a moment ago. Was the Qin''s going to take action against him again? What kind of evil scheme was this? "You should be looking for the madame, not me." Shen Qingru said indifferently, she turned and left with Zi Ji. Hong Lou could no longer hold it in, she was crying so miserably, shouldn''t Eldest Young Miss be merciful and follow her to see the Fifth Miss? "First Miss, wait a moment, Eldest Miss," Shen Qingru turned a deaf ear and continued to walk. Hong Lou became anxious: "Is young miss actually treating her own sister this way? Fifth Miss was still delirious from the illness and was still thinking of the young miss, hence she sent this servant to find the young miss. Who would have known that the young miss would be so heartless and did not care about her sisters'' feelings at all. Hong Lou did not dare to retort again, she stubbornly stared at the Purple Aster with her eyes wide open. Seeing that, Shen Qingru laughed: You are truly loyal to Fifth sister. Hong Lou rolled her eyes and snorted, "This is my duty." "When did you start serving Fifth sister?" When Shen Qingru realized that she had asked this question, her expression clearly stiffened. She forced a smile and said, "This slave has already been with Fifth Miss for three months." "Three months? To be able to be so loyal in just three months is truly rare. " Hong Lou''s smile froze on her face, and she stuttered: "Fifth Miss treats this servant very well, and does not care about master''s arrogance, this servant is definitely loyal to the Fifth Miss." "Since that''s the case, then let''s follow Hong Lou to the Fifth sister''s place." She really wanted to see what kind of move Qin''s would think of this time. Aster still wanted to stop her, but Shen Qingru gave her a look. She glanced at the corner of her mouth and no longer said a word. Shen Huiyu lived in a small, unremarkable house in the northwest corner of Prime Minister''s Estate. The yard was overgrown with weeds that had grown past the knees, but no one was clearing them. There was not a single shadow of a servant girl in the courtyard, only the chirping of trees. In this place, even the servants of the Prime Minister''s Estate would not be willing to stay here. The moment Shen Qingru stepped into the room, a strong smell of Chinese medicine assaulted her nose. A slim girl was feeding a bowl of medicine to Shen Huiyu who was lying on the bed. Shen Huiyu''s small face was knitted into a ball, and the taste of the medicine must be terrible to drink. The lady was extremely patient as she coaxed Shen Huiyu, her voice extremely gentle. Shen Huiyu saw Shen Qingru standing at the door and said excitedly: "Big sister, are you here to see me?" The lady also saw Shen Qingru at the door, and immediately put down the medicine bowl, bowing down: "Greetings, young miss." As she bowed, Shen Qingru observed her. She was young, in her twenties. Although her appearance could not be considered very beautiful, her features were deep and profound, giving her a unique charm. This Aunt Chu was Shen Huiyu''s mother and was the concubine that the second master of the Shen family doted on the most when he was still alive. She came from a brothel, and was rumored to have once been the number one courtesan in the capital. The brothel girl should have been uninterested, but she fell in love with the second master of the Shen family at first sight. At that time, Second Master Shen had already married Lady Wang, but still wanted to marry Aunt Chu as his official wife. It made the Old Mistress angry to the point that she scolded Second Master for making a fool of himself. Lady Chu was also infatuated with him, and did not take money as a big benefactor. She wholeheartedly followed Second Master Shen, a scholar with no achievements, and the two of them were deeply in love. This was also the reason why the Wang family had treated the Chu family''s mother and daughter harshly after Second Master Shen''s death. The old lady was well aware of this, but she also sympathized with the Wang family''s past. Thus, she turned a blind eye to it. The Chu Family seemed to have lost all their mental support after the Shen Clan''s Second Master died. They brought their daughter, Shen Huiyu, to live with her in this remote Fang Grass Courtyard. Shen Qingru smiled and sat down beside Shen Huiyu, touching her small face that was originally chubby but had become much thinner: "Little sister has become a lot skinnier." "Did the food from the kitchen taste good?" Shen Qingru looked at Shen Huiyu tenderly. Just as Shen Huiyu wanted to speak, Aunt Chu suddenly spoke: "The food is very good, thank you for your concern, Young Miss." Shen Qingru looked at the obviously sickly Shen Huiyu, on the table, was the food box sent over to him by the kitchen, in the box, there was still the half plate of stir-fried vegetables, the half plate of stir-fried West Blue Flower and the half plate of small steamed buns. The dishes were all vegetarian, not even a bit of meat was found. Steamed Bun was really ugly, how could such a dish be good? She thought for a moment, then quietly said to Shen Huiyu: "Wait for you to arrive, big sister will bring you to Fuyuan Tower to eat. The smell of the elbow there is soft and sticky, and the smell of meat assails the nostrils. I guarantee that you''ll want to eat more after you''ve eaten. " Shen Huiyu, the little foodie, heard her words and her eyes lit up. Swallowing her saliva, he nodded continuously: "Alright, alright, I will be alright tomorrow. A look of helplessness flashed past Aunt Chu''s eyes, but she felt more pain in her heart. Who would have thought that the young lady of the Prime Minister''s estate, the Prime Minister''s niece, would be so greedy for her elbow? Poor Yu''er, if it wasn''t for her, how could she have ended up like this? This time, for Yu''er''s future, she had to do this. Even if Eldest Miss was innocent, she couldn''t care less. Eldest Miss, I can only let you down. If there''s a next life, then let me, Chu Ruoxi, tie the knot again and repay you for being an ox or a horse. "How is Fifth sister sick? Why haven''t you recovered after being raised for so long? " Shen Qingru turned to look at Aunt Chu. Aunt Chu hurriedly retracted her mind and replied with a lowered head, "I caught a cold from the wind half a month ago and caught a cold. Fifth Miss is young, and does not like to drink medicine. Shen Qingru couldn''t help but stroke her head: "Fifth sister, the more difficult it is to drink, the faster your sickness will heal." "But I''ve already been drinking for half a month, and I haven''t seen any progress either." Shen Huiyu lowered his head, looking depressed. "I asked the kitchen to make some medicinal food for Fifth sister, so that Fifth Sister wouldn''t lose her appetite after drinking the medicine." Shen Qingru said to the Aunt Chu. Aunt Chu''s body trembled as she smiled: "Thank you, big miss." "Madam said that the plague is rife outside and suspected that Yu''er was infected with the plague. She said that she had to send Yu''er out of the house because she was afraid that the other masters of the house would be infected." A string of tears rolled down Aunt Chu''s face. Plague? She had seen plague patients in her previous life, so this symptom of Shen Huiyu was definitely not one that could be infected by plague. After listening to Aunt Chu''s explanation, Shen Qingru realized that the room did indeed have a strange smell, it was just that she did not notice it due to the dense medicinal smell. Her gaze fell onto a stack of clothes that looked very new that were placed on the bed. "Is that Fifth sister''s clothes?" "It was sent by the Second Madam the day before yesterday. She said that each of the ladies in the mansion had made three sets of new clothes." Aunt Chu did not understand. Shen Qingru ordered Zhi Zun to retrieve a bamboo pole and stood far away to use it to lift up the pile of clothes. The set of clothes with gold thread lining the bottom did indeed have several dark yellow marks on it! "Eh, it''s obviously a new set of clothes, how could it be dirty?" Aunt Chu was puzzled, she extended her hand, wanting to take a closer look at the clothes. "Let go! It''s a pestilential stain. " Shen Qingru''s eyes were gloomy. C30 Aunt Chu was shocked, "How could this be?" "It''s the herpes from a plague patient. It breaks through the pus. The pus will remain on the clothes and leave a mark when it is dry. " Aunt Chu did not seem to have recovered from her calm state, her entire being was frozen in place, her mouth opened and closed, "How could this happen?" How could Lady Wang''s heart be so malicious! She knew that she had offended Lady Wang for being doted on by Second Master Shen, so it was understandable for Lady Wang to resent her. However, although the Aunt Chu was favored, he never took pride in his favors. He was always respectful in front of Lady Wang, who was a proper wife. After Second Master Shen died, Aunt Chu took Shen Huiyu to live in this remote courtyard for a few years. The only thing she asked for was for Shen Huiyu to grow up safely and marry a good family. It was just that the Aunt Chu did not expect that not only did she not move Lady Wang''s heart of stone, she even made her bully the mother and daughter even more. Aunt Chu had once thought of begging the Old Mistress, but the Old Mistress was still angry and unwilling to see her because Second Master Shen wanted to officially marry her. Aunt Chu could only place all her hopes on Lady Wang. She had used almost all of her previously stored possessions, so Aunt Chu could only sell the last few storage rings to change into a jade bracelet and give it to her. Maybe it was because of that jade bracelet, that Lady Wang had sent Hong Lou a message that day, telling her that as long as she helped Lady Wang with one thing, Lady Wang would send Shen Huiyu home to study. This matter, was to allow Shen Qingru to come to the grass courtyard, and delay her as much as possible for a period of time. Although the Aunt Chu didn''t know what the Wang Clan was going to do to Shen Qingru, she was sure that the Wang Clan had no good intentions. However, she couldn''t care less. Letting Yu''er enter the academy was one of the most urgent matters in her heart. Compared to this, everything else was nothing. Even if he wanted her to be an accomplice to harm the innocent young miss, she had to do it. Never would he have thought that the first person Lady Wang wanted to kill wasn''t the young miss, but her Yu''er! Aunt Chu had heard of how tragic the death of a person infected with the plague was. If he wore the clothes worn by a plague patient sent by the Wang clan, what would happen if he wore it on his own daughter''s body, Aunt Chu didn''t dare to think further. The one who saved them was the young miss that she was about to hurt. Aunt Chu knelt on the ground with a thump, and sobbed: "Eldest Young Miss, that wicked woman of the Wang clan used Yu''er to threaten me, and told me to do my best to delay you, to at least take two incense sticks worth of time. I don''t know what kind of evil scheme that wicked woman came up with to deal with you, but you should hurry up and leave. " "That Hong Lou was also sent by the Wang Clan to monitor us. I will stall him, hurry up and leave." Mrs Wang? Shen Qingru thought about it, she had only met this Second Aunt twice, how could he possibly have offended her? First it was the Qin''s, and then it was the Wang Clan. Shen Qingru understood and whispered a few words into the Aunt Chu''s ear. The Second Madam ordered her to hold the First Miss back no matter what. Hong Lou crept to the door and placed her ear on the door to listen. The room was still silent. "Eldest Miss? Aunt Chu? " She tried calling a few times. No one answered. The more Hong Lou thought about it, the more scared she became. Could it be that Aunt Chu secretly let go of the big miss? If Eldest Miss ran away like this, Second Madam would definitely punish her severely! She could not care about anything else and pushed open the door. Where was Shen Qingru? Only Aunt Chu lied on the bed with Shen Huiyu in her arms, looking like she was asleep. This piece of trash! She actually fell asleep by herself after letting her hold the young miss back! In Hong Lou''s eyes, Aunt Chu was not some master, she aggressively went forward, and was about to scold Aunt Chu for waking up that idiot. Suddenly, a pain came from the back of his head as Hong Lou collapsed onto the ground, unconscious. Hiding behind the door, Shen Qingru smiled brilliantly at the mother and daughter pair with the staff in her hand. Aster looked at her and felt a headache. "Miss, I will leave this matter to Aster." Shen Qingru giggled: "I only try it occasionally. Zhi Zun, I will leave the matter of taking Hong Lou with you. " If Hong Lou continued to stay at Aunt Chu''s place, no matter what, Aunt Chu would not be able to escape from her grasp, and the Wang family would not let him off easily. Aunt Chu''s eyes revealed gratitude. In order to repay Shen Qingru''s kindness, she had already made the preparations to receive Wang Clan''s revenge. She was fine, but Yu''er was still young. If she lost her mother, then life would become even more difficult. She never expected that Shen Qingru would be so thorough, bringing Hong Lou away, so that the mother and daughter would not be involved in this matter. "If Lady Wang were to ask, aunty would only say that she was asleep. I wonder when I left, and where Hong Lou went to." Aunt Chu bowed down in gratitude, "Ruoxi will never forget Eldest Miss''s kindness for the rest of her life. In the future, if you need Xi Xi''s help, please do not hold back. " Shen Qingru nodded her head, the Chu Clan originally wanted to help the Wang Clan and help them, but now that she reminded them to help Shen Huiyu, they owed her. Just as Zhi Zun was about to carry Hong Lou on her back, her young miss smiled. "Zhi Zun, when you were young, did you have pimples planted?" After exiting the gate of the courtyard, Shen Qingru walked through the lotus pond, past the fake mountain, and from the fake mountain, she could see Lady Wang''s Clear Wind Courtyard from afar. She wanted to see, what other tricks did Lady Wang have up her sleeve? A wave of suppressed muffled sound entered Shen Qingru''s ears, and she vaguely heard the sound of someone calling for help. Shen Qingru looked towards the reeds behind the fake mountain. A seven or eight-year-old child was being held tightly by two big and tall women, who tied him up with a rope. One of the women even fiercely strangled the child''s neck. Not long later, the child drooped his head and stopped moving. The two of them looked at each other with satisfaction and laughed. Zi Zhi had already followed Shen Qingru''s instructions and threw Hong Lou behind the fake mountain, she then whispered to Shen Qingru: "Miss, that seems to be the second house''s young master Mei." Shen Ru Mei was the only son of the second master of the Shen family. When Shen Xinzhi thought about his second brother''s death, he also greatly valued the sole bloodline left behind by his second brother. Seeing that Shen Ru Mei had stopped moving, the two women lifted him up and threw him into the water! The calm surface of the lake only splashed a little. The two women watched as Shen Ru Mei slowly sank into the lake, until the last corner of her clothes disappeared from the water. After confirming with their own eyes that the child had sunk to the bottom, the two women looked around and left quietly. "Aster, get him out." Aster was waiting for Shen Qingru to speak, hearing her order, she jumped into the water without hesitation. Shen Ru Mei''s eyes were tightly shut. The Purple Aster tested his breath, and said in shock: "Miss, Young Master Mei is out of breath." "If you''re out of breath, throw it down again." Shen Qingru said indifferently. The child called Shen Ru Mei suddenly opened his eyes, her pitch black bright eyes looking straight at Shen Qingru, a look of bewilderment in his eyes. "Are you big sister?" he asked uncertainly. Shen Qingru smiled and nodded, the child was truly beautiful, her facial features were deep, her eyebrows were moving, and her skin was as white as jade. Although she was a boy, she was much more beautiful than his two sisters, Shen Huajing and Shen Huajing. At this moment, his eyelashes trembled. His black eyes stared at her unblinkingly. If it were anyone else, they would have already become soft. However, at such a young age, this child already knew how to feign death and swindle those two women away. After being saved by Zi Xing, he had to do his best to conceal his anger. "Tell me, who captured you? Shen Qingru bent down and asked gently. Shen Ru Mei seemed to have regained her senses, as she cried out loud. She buried her head in Shen Qingru''s embrace, "It''s Mother''s man. When they tried to kill me, I kicked the shuttlecock in the yard, and the woman gave me a glass of water, and I fell asleep. When she woke up, he was wrapped in a gunny sack while listening to them talk about the unlucky person and Daoist nuns along the way. "I pretended to faint along the way, but when they opened the sack, I ran out. Who knew that they would catch me? Those bad guys wuu ¡­ I want to find my mother!" The mother that Shen Ru Mei spoke of was none other than the direct mother''s Wang Clan. His birth mother, Aunt Le, was a servant girl by her grandmother''s side. It seemed that this time, Wang Clan''s vital point was not only for her, but also to take the opportunity to get rid of all the second branch family''s children! When Shen Huajing, her own son, got married, she could only split a small part of the wealth of the second house. However, the son of that slut, Le Han woman, wanted to occupy the majority of the second house and become the head of the second house. He might as well get rid of all of them! Chapter 31 031 ominous man Shen Qingru patted Shen Rumei on the back and comforted him softly. Shen Rumei gradually stopped crying, and her black shiny eyes looked at her brightly. There was a loud noise in front. Shen Qingru exchanged eyes with aster, turned to Shen Rumei and said, "go behind the rockery first and don''t be seen. Don''t make a noise no matter who asks you, except me." "Do you understand?" Shen Qingru asked again and again and pinched Shen Rumei''s chubby face. Woo, it''s white and tender. It feels really good. Shen Rumei nodded cleverly, followed aster and dodged into a hidden hole on the side of the rockery. Shen Qingru went to the busy center and met Shen Xinzhi with the Qin family on the way. Shen Muyun and Shen Huajing were also there. The Party headed for the Bibo garden in the northwest. Shen Qingru also noticed that her second aunt, Wang, was not among the pedestrians. Shen Xinyi and Shen Qingru met on a narrow road. Shen Xinzhi frowned: "Why are you here?" "Back to his father, Qingru heard the noise here, so he came to see what happened." Shen Qingru''s voice was calm. "Well, you''ll follow." Shen Xinzhi waved his hand and hurried towards the Bibo garden. Qin lowered his head and closely followed Shen Xinzhi. When passing Qin, Shen Qingru heard a low cold laugh from Qin''s throat. At the end of the line, she thought about what tricks Qin had come up with this time. "How''s the divine bird?" Shen Xinzhi asked impatiently as soon as he entered the Bibo garden. Since he received the news that the divine bird was ill, he rushed here. The divine bird is a gift from the emperor. If there is anything wrong, I''m afraid his black hat will be hard to protect! "Don''t worry, master. The divine bird is the divine bird under the Buddha''s seat. It is spiritual and will be fine." Qin comforted. She is well aware of the importance of the divine bird. It is said that the emperor Taizu was chased and killed by his mortal enemies when he was in trouble and hid in the desolate mountains and forests. There are many people on the other side. Seeing that there is no way to avoid it, Taizu is ready to break the jade and fight with the enemy. Unexpectedly, a group of black birds suddenly flew around Taizu. The enemy thought Taizu was a tree and left by himself. Taizu escaped his life and was very grateful to the black bird. Later, when he became a great treasure, he did not forget to give the bird the name of divine bird and keep it in the Forbidden City for generations to enjoy worship. The three divine birds in the prime minister''s house were given to Shen Xinzhi by the Emperor today. If there is anything wrong with the divine bird, I''m afraid Shen Xinzhi can''t explain to the emperor. If it is light, the salary will be fined, and if it is heavy, the black hat will not be guaranteed. Manager Hu didn''t dare to look back at Shen Xinzhi and said in a trembling voice, "Lord Hui, the divine bird... The divine bird is dead." Shen Xinzhi was struck by lightning. He looked at the three dead birds lying on the ground. The divine bird was dead? His body shook. Qin hurried forward and held Shen Xinzhi with Shen Muyun left and right: "master, be careful of your body." Shen Xinzhi impatiently pushed away the Qin family. He had been in the court for a long time and had already developed an extraordinary mind. It seems that you can''t hide it. Since you can''t hide it, you can simply find out and explain it to the emperor. "According to the three people in charge of taking care of the divine birds, they also saw three divine birds playing by the water at noon. In the afternoon, they found three divine birds dead in the grass. There are few people near Bibo garden. It is not difficult to thoroughly investigate the relevant personnel." "Then hurry to investigate." Shen Xinzhi said angrily. He will not let go of the murderer who killed the divine bird! "Mei''er, mei''er, have any of you seen mei''er?" a woman with disheveled hair rushed over in a hurry, like madness. Her hair was untidy and her blouses could be worn in the future. When she saw people, she asked, "have you seen my mei''er?" Shen Xinzhi was furious and glared at manager Hu: "where''s the crazy woman? Don''t you drag it down quickly?" Manager Hu squinted for a long time: "Sir, it''s aunt le. She seems to be looking for master Mei." Rumei? Shen Xinzhi is in a mess about being a divine bird. Although she wants to drag aunt Le down and kill her, Shen Rumei has to be careful when it comes to the only blood of the second room. "What''s wrong with Rumei?" Shen Xinzhi stared at Aunt Le impatiently. Aunt Le seemed to recover her mind and recognized the Xiangye Shen Xinzhi in front of her. She cried out: "please help me find Rumei." "After breakfast, I made a needle and thread in the room. Rumei kicked shuttlecock outside. I didn''t see his shadow at noon. I thought he ran out to play, so I sent someone to the old lady..." "But the old lady said Rumei didn''t go to her. I thought the child had gone to another yard. But I looked everywhere and couldn''t find Rumei''s shadow..." "Ridiculous! Why can''t you find it in your own home? Send more people to help you find Rumei." Shen Xinzhi also panicked. After all, he is the only son of his second younger brother. If there is a real problem, he can''t explain to his dead second younger brother and his mother. "What''s the matter with aunt Le? Why are you so anxious? It''s not polite to see my main room." Wang Shi ran appeared and spoke very bitterly. "Second lady, Rumei is gone..." aunt Le sobbed. "What?" Wang''s face was surprised, and Shen Qingru sneered. If she hadn''t just saved Shen Rumei from Wang''s men, I''m afraid Wang''s eating surprised her seriously. "The divine bird is dead too?" Wang patted his chest and looked unbelievable. Shen Qingru looked on coldly. She was afraid that the death of the divine bird had something to do with Wang. She must have done something from it. "Alas, it''s strange that so many bad things have happened in the house for more than a month." Wang murmured to himself, "brother, in my opinion, I''d better ask the fairy to have a look." "Absurd." Shen Xinzhi spit out two words coldly. Wang salivated: "elder brother, you can''t say that. A fairy I know knows knows everything like a God, but it works well. Apart from anything else, maybe the fairy can help us figure out where Rumei is." "It happened that this fairy came to the house today to teach me scriptures. It''s better to invite her to have a try. It''s also a dead horse as a living horse doctor." Aunt Le over there listened to Wang''s saying that she could figure out where Shen Rumei was. Seeing Shen Xinzhi''s noncommittal, she quickly kowtowed on the ground: "please help Rumei." Shen Xinzhi sighed and stopped talking. Before long, the fairy in Wang''s mouth was invited. She was about forty years old, dressed in Taoist robes and holding a dust brush. A pair of hanging tip triangular eyes rolled around and secretly observed the Shen family. "Fairy, there have been a series of accidents in my family recently. First, the divine bird died, and now Rumei has disappeared. Please calculate it." Wang made a sincere appearance. The fairy shook her head with an affectation: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed." After Wang''s repeated entreaties, the fairy reluctantly agreed. She went to the dead divine bird and asked Shen Rumei about her birthday. She ordered incense to worship the God and raised the altar. The fairy danced around the altar for a while and chanted words until Shen Xinzhi''s patience was about to run out. "Madam, I didn''t want to reveal the secret. It''s just about the lives of the prime minister''s family. I''m willing to take risks and tell the truth." "Please give me your advice." "To tell you the truth, the death of the divine bird and the disappearance of young master Mei are all due to an ominous person in the house who was possessed by the evil spirit. The evil spirit has just returned to the Shen house today, and its ferocity is far from that of ordinary demons. The divine bird and young master Mei were conquered by the ominous man. Fortunately, I found them early. Later, I''m afraid the whole house will be worse than the evil hand." As soon as the fairy''s voice fell, her eyes fell on Shen Qingru, and everyone talked about it one after another. "Just returned to Shen mansion, isn''t that the eldest lady?" "Is the eldest lady evil?" "I wonder why strange things have happened one after another at home recently. It turns out that there is a harmful broom star." among the group, Shen Huajing''s voice is particularly loud. Shen Qingru almost laughed. Her good second aunt had this idea. "Who is the ominous person that fairy said?" Wang continued to ask. The fairy''s eyes wandered around in a false way, and finally fell on Shen Qingru. "Come and go, I''m the only one who just returned to the house. Is that me?" Shen Qingru simply stood up. "Almsgiver immeasurable, since you know your sins are haunting you, please confess your sins early and subdue them." the fairy said in a positive way. "Since the fairy has such an eye, why don''t you ask the fairy to calculate where mei''er is at this time?" Shen Qingru said calmly. The fairy did it again. After half a ring, she pretended to be sad and sighed: "I pinch my fingers. Young master Mei is no longer in the world. He doesn''t fall into the water. His body is in the lake." She pointed to the lake where Shen Qingru had just saved Shen Rumei. Aunt Le fainted with a scream. She had believed most of the fairy''s words. Shen Xinzhi didn''t believe what the God mother did. With a black face, she ordered the servants to look for Shen Rumei in the lake. In an instant, 40 or 50 people jumped down and fished in the lake. The fairy sat there leisurely and confident. After a long time, most of the salvagers had come up and didn''t find Shen Rumei''s body. The fairy gradually couldn''t sit still, and her eyes frequently looked at Wang. Wang stared at her with hatred. What''s the matter? Shen Rumei had already been thrown down by her, but she asked the God woman to make a play. As soon as the woman heard that she had sesame oil money, she happily agreed to Wang. Shen Qingru looked at the restless fairy and smiled: "fairy, your secret seems to be inaccurate. Just now I seem to see a man who looks like mei''er playing in the backyard." "Fish it up! Fish it up!" there was a sudden noise on the shore. Chapter 32 "Boundless Heavenly Master." the fairy looked compassionate. "I came too late. If I had come earlier, I''m afraid I could have saved master Mei''s life from the murderous hand." "Fairy, what is the solution to this evil spirit?" Wang''s face was full of worry: "what if it interferes with others in the house?" "Once the evil spirit is possessed, it can''t be driven away. It must kill the whole family before it can stop. Now, only by asking Mr. Xiang to give up the eldest lady and let her leave with me, can he atone for his sins." "She killed her own mother at birth, and now she killed Rumei. How can such an unlucky person allow her to stay in the prime minister''s residence? If she interferes with the old lady and the prime minister again, she can''t atone for her death 10000 times." the speaker was Shen Mingxian''s mother, Mrs. Gao, the third bedroom. She also has children and daughters. Hearing the fairy said that Shen Qingru was possessed by evil spirits, she was afraid to harm her children and daughters. "Younger brother and younger sister, you can''t say that. The eldest lady is possessed by evil spirits to......" Huang''s face couldn''t bear it. Hum, it''s polite enough for the little bitch who blocked her marriage with Hua Jing to leave the prime minister''s house and often accompany the Buddha, Huang thought to himself. "When did the second sister-in-law become so compassionate? I dare say it was because the second sister-in-law didn''t have a son that she said such sarcastic words?" Gao''s insidious satire on Wang. Wang couldn''t stand angrily. He trembled and pointed to Gao''s "you, you..." for a long time. Since he married to the Shen family, Gao had trouble with himself everywhere. By giving birth to a son to the third Lord Shen, he was arrogant and wanted to pressure himself from time to time. Having no son is a heart disease of Wang Shi for many years. Now he is broken by Gao Shi in public, and his hands and feet tremble with anger. "Third aunt, what are you talking about?" the bully Shen Huajing couldn''t help jumping out to fight when she saw her mother at a disadvantage. "Nothing. I''ll talk to your mother. You''re a junior. Stand aside and stop interrupting." Gao said leisurely. "You..." Shen Huajing was angry, but was held by Wang: "Hua Jing, your third aunt is right. You are a junior. Don''t talk. I hit childless. Although I''m sorry, I don''t worry a lot. Unlike some people, although I have a son, it''s unknown whether I can raise it or not..." Shen Rulin, Sanfang''s only son, was weak and sick all day. Now, although he is old, he is still soaking in medicine cans all year round, which makes Gao, as a mother, always worry about his son''s health. Now he was ridiculed by Wang and became angry with shame: "you are so vicious that you dare to curse me, lin''er!" Shen Qingru stood aside and smiled at Wang and Gao bickering. Shen Xinzhi couldn''t help but say, "shut up! What a formality!" Wang and Gao dared not say any more and stared at each other bitterly. "Fish up!" the crowd exclaimed. Aunt Le fainted as soon as she heard someone in the water. She was pinched for a long time before she woke up. At this time, she heard the voice and forcibly broke away from the maid and ran to the crowd. "Mei''er... My poor mei''er..." aunt Le cried and rushed up first. "Poor child..." Wang wiped the nonexistent tears in the corners of his eyes with his handkerchief, looking sad. As a legitimate mother, you always have to act. Shen Huajing helped Wang to squeeze into the crowd. Wang looked sad: "my second house has only mei''er and one son. I expected him to grow up safely and support the second room. Who knows that God is so unhappy that he can''t even keep the last blood of the second room..." "Second Lord, I''m sorry for you..." Wang cried. "Sister, don''t be too sad..." Wang cried for a while and gradually felt strange. It was so quiet that even aunt Le, who had just cried and howled, lost her voice. Aunt le was staring at her body on the ground. She heard Wang''s voice as if she had just recovered: "sister, it doesn''t seem to be mei''er..." "What?" Wang was stunned. Clearly, the woman she sent reported that the matter had been completed. Shen Rumei had been knocked unconscious and thrown into the water. She was doomed to die. How did she catch Shen Rumei? "It seems that it''s the red dew around you." aunt Le glanced at Wang and said cautiously. what? Wang was struck by lightning. How could it be Honglu? Shen Huajing rushed forward, pulled away the black hair covered on the body''s face, and looked carefully: "Mom, it''s really red dew." Wang couldn''t believe it. He slowly moved his eyes to the body on the ground. It was a red exposed face. The clothes embroidered with gold thread on Honglu''s body also came into her eyes. "Get out of the way, jing''er!" Wang uttered a scream, and everyone present looked at her in surprise. Shen Huajing was startled by Wang''s voice and patted her chest: "Mom, why are you so loud? It scared me to death." Wang Shi was also aware of her overreaction. She covered up her laughter and reluctantly said, "come to my mother. Your girl''s house is far away from those unlucky things. She will have nightmares at night." "I''m not so timid." Shen Huajing pursed her lips and thought her mother underestimated her. "Come here quickly!" Wang could not care about anything else. He scolded Shen Huajing. Shen Huajing was frightened by the ferocious expression on her mother''s face and stood behind Wang. "The second aunt seems to have lost her manners." Shen Qingru''s crisp voice suddenly came into Wang''s ears. Damn it, it must be Shen Qingru''s little bitch! "Who is not afraid to see the corpse? On the contrary, the eldest lady looks as if nothing had happened, which makes your second aunt I admire." Wang retorted. "I don''t know whether my second aunt is afraid of the corpse or the clothes on the corpse." Shen Qingru said softly. "What are you talking about?" Shen Xinzhi asked impatiently. "Father doesn''t have to worry. As Qing Ru can see, the death of the divine bird, Rumei''s disappearance and Honglu''s falling into the water, doesn''t seem to be a simple coincidence. It seems that someone is behind the scenes. Now Qing Ru is stigmatized as an ominous person by the real murderer behind the scenes. Please give Qing Ru a chance to find out the murderer." Shen Qingru''s eyes are firm. Shen Xinzhi nodded. Naturally, he didn''t believe shenpo''s strange nonsense. It was just that the incident happened suddenly. If he couldn''t find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible, he could only let Shen Qingru, an ominous man, bear all the charges. "Being a father gives you a chance, but if you can''t find evidence, being a father can only send you to the Buddha to make atonement according to the fairy''s words." Shen Xinzhi stroked his beard and looked just. "Thank you, father." Shen Qingru turned to Wang: "second aunt, no matter what I ask later, please keep silent. My father will decide which is right or wrong. If second aunt forces me to speak, I can only think that there is a ghost in second aunt''s heart." "Hum." Wang snorted. Now Honglu and Shen Rumei died in the lake. Can you still let the dead speak? "Shanxi, you''re good-looking. See if Honglu can be saved." Shen Qingru ordered the servant who saved people to be the best young man in water. The boy felt his breath and pulse. Back: "just shut your breath when you fall into the water. If you slow down again, you should be able to wake up." Isn''t Honglu dead? Wang''s complexion changed slightly and then recovered his expressionless face. Honglu has served her since she was a child. She is smart and smart. I believe she won''t be asked by Shen Qingru. Sure enough, less than half a cup of tea, Honglu woke up and turned. Shen Qingru rushed forward: "Honglu, do you know the crime?" Honglu looked at the big miss''s face, which was suddenly enlarged in front of her, and shrank back in conditioned reflex. She remembered that when she was in aunt Chu''s house, the eldest lady knocked her unconscious! "Miss, you..." "Up to now, don''t you plead guilty? Why kill mei''er?" Honglu was stunned: "I... how could I harm master Mei? Young lady, you''re less bloody." "The second aunt has put all the blame on you." Shen Qingru whispered in her ear in a voice that only the two of them can hear. How is that possible? Honglu looked at Wang incredulously. She had no father or mother since she was a child and had always served Wang. Wang had always loved her. Although she was a master and servant, she loved her mother and daughter. She had already regarded Wang as half a mother in her heart. She doesn''t believe the second lady will hurt her! The eldest lady must be lying to her! "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, young lady..." Honglu lowered her eyes. Madam was so kind to her that she must not betray her. "The second aunt didn''t want you to live from the beginning. She can''t be at ease until she threw you into the water. If you don''t believe it, see what you''re wearing." Shen Qingru said faintly. Hong Lu lowered her head. She couldn''t look familiar with the clothes embroidered with gold thread. It was the clothes contaminated with herpes and pus of the plague patient that Wang specially ordered her to give to Aunt Chu. Those who wear that dress will slowly catch the plague and die. No one knows the origin and effect of this dress except the second lady and her. She bit her lower lip, trying to hold back the heat in her eyes, but it was completely useless. Big drops of tears flowed down Honglu''s cheeks. The eldest lady is right. As the insider of the whole thing, the second lady will never spare her. "A piece that has lost its value is an abandoned piece. The only thing you can do now is to point out the real murderer." Red dew looked absently at Wang, who was forced to be calm in the crowd, and said, "it''s the second lady." Although the voice is light, it is enough for everyone present to hear clearly. Shen Huajing couldn''t help jumping out and yelling, "bitch, you wasted my mother''s kindness to you, and you framed her! Tell me, did Shen Qingru order you to do this?" "Third sister, how can I let a servant who has been favored by your mother for many years help me, a plain stranger all my life, frame your mother?" Shen Qingru''s tone was soft, but everyone heard the firmness in her tone. Shen Huajing hesitated for a moment: "this bitch... My mother caught this bitch stealing a few days ago. She must have harbored a grudge for this, so she deliberately framed my mother. Uncle, you can''t believe the bitch''s nonsense!" Chapter 33 033 exposure of crime "The bitch was found stealing by my mother. She has a grudge. That''s why you bought her to frame my mother." Shen Huajing said firmly. Shen Qingru nodded: "it''s possible, but I still don''t understand why the second aunt was so nervous when she saw her third sister approaching Honglu just now?" "Is the second aunt nervous about whether she is afraid of the third sister''s bad luck, or whether she is afraid of the third sister''s contact with Honglu''s clothes?" Shen Qingru''s cold voice is like thunder on the ground. All the people turned their attention to the clothes hung Lu was wearing. The clothes were embroidered with gold thread, and the buttons were carved from Donghai white jade. At a glance, they were very expensive. This dress is really not something that Honglu can afford to wear. Shen Huajing was a little guilty and said hard, "what''s strange about this dress? It''s normal for my mother to be kind and compassionate and give one or two good clothes to slaves and maidservants." Wang stood in the distance with a stiff face. Shen Qingru walked around her: "second aunt, don''t you plan to recruit from the truth?" "Since my second aunt doesn''t want to speak, it''s up to me. This dress is contaminated with the filth of plague patients. If ordinary people haven''t been vaccinated, nine times out of ten they will be infected with plague." plague! The onlookers all changed their faces, and some timid people secretly stepped back. "I found this dress in the fragrant grass yard where Aunt Chu and five younger sisters lived. Today, on my way to greet my grandmother, Honglu around my second aunt stopped me and insisted on me to visit my sick five younger sister. The wind and cold infected by five younger sister could not be cured for a long time. My second aunt was afraid that she would get a plague, so she wanted to send five younger sister to Chuang Tzu." "I found this dress by my fifth sister''s bed. Aunt Chu told me that it was specially sent by the second lady." "I feel very strange. Why did the second aunt treat the fifth sister so well all of a sudden? When I looked carefully, I saw that the clothes were stained with yellow filth. I smelled it, and there was a faint stench. Most of the clothes were worn by plague patients. The second aunt first deliberately released the news, and then sent the plague clothes to the fifth sister. It was obviously a bad intention!" Shen Qingru said solemnly. "Aunt Chu later told me that it was the second lady who threatened to hold me back as much as possible with her five younger sisters." "Nonsense! Someone must have framed my mother!" Shen Huajing glared at Shen Qingru with hatred: "Shen Qingru, it must be you who united with Chu to get rid of my mother!" "Is it a frame up? My father just needs to ask aunt Chu." Shen Qingru didn''t bother to pay attention to Shen Huajing and turned to Shen Xinzhi. Shen Xinzhi touched his beard and said, "come here, pass it on to Chu''s mother and daughter." "Mr. Xiang, Chu and I have been at odds for many years, and you know that." Wang suddenly opened his mouth and looked calm: "although Honglu is my servant, I punished her severely for stealing property and hold a grudge against me. It''s not strange that they colluded to frame me. Chu''s words are just one side of hers. Please see it clearly." Shen Xinzhi hesitated slightly. It''s common for housewives to fight openly and secretly. What Wang said is not impossible. It''s really inappropriate to convict Wang based on Aunt Chu''s words alone. "If there is no conclusive evidence, please don''t slander me." Wang looked at Shen Qingru expressionless, but Shen Qingru heard a trace of pride from her words. Trying to testify against me? Do you have any evidence? "Only if my second aunt finds a divine woman to slander me, will I not be allowed to speculate on my second aunt''s behavior?" Shen Qingru smiled: "I always feel strange. How can there be such a coincidence." "First, sister Wu was given a dress infected with the plague, and then mei''er disappeared. Both of them are the children of the second room, but they are not the birth of the second aunt. And I had a little conflict with sister Hua Jing a few days ago. I''m afraid I offended the second aunt." "The victims are two children born by Er Fang and not Er aunt. It is me who offended Er aunt a few days ago that was stigmatized as an ominous person. One by one, they are related to ER aunt. How can you say that so skillfully?" Shen Qingru flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes and joked. "Don''t sow discord here! Mei''er and Huiyu are not my own, but I grew up looking at them. They are the blood left by our second master. How can I harm them?" Wang wiped the corners of his eyes gently with a handkerchief, looking like a weak loving mother. "Mei''er accidentally fell into the water now. Don''t talk about sister le. I''m not happy to be a legitimate mother. Second Lord, I''m sorry for you. I can''t even protect your last blood! God, you let me die. Please leave mei''er''s life!" Wang cried sincerely. Anyway, Shen Rumei is dead. As for Shen Huiyu, as long as she refuses to admit it, Shen Qingru can''t testify against her without evidence! As long as shenpo bites Shen Qing to death, this little bitch will be sent out of the house today! Whether Shen Qingru, Shen Rumei or Shen Huiyu, she will not let go of anyone who blocks Hua Jing''s way and damages Hua Jing''s interests! "Who told you that mei''er was dead?" a delicate voice broke Wang''s fantasy. impossible! Shen Rumei can''t have died! Her mother-in-law saw Shen Rumei sink into the lake. How could Shen Rumei survive? "Mei''er, come out." Shen Qingru called softly behind the rockery. A tiger headed little boy trotted out from behind the rockery. He was wearing a lake blue brocade robe, and his round face was very lively and pleasant. The boy is Shen Rumei. Aunt Le stared at Shen Rumei trotting into her arms. She held her son tightly and touched his warm little face lovingly. Only then did she make sure that her son was still alive! "Mei''er, you have to be scared to death. My heart is breaking. Since you are fine, why didn''t you just hide there?" aunt Le held her lost son and burst into tears. Shen Rumei buried her head in her mother''s arms and didn''t make a sound. Just after the rockery, he saw her crying. He couldn''t help but want to rush out and tell her he wasn''t dead. But considering her commitment to her big sister, Shen Rumei finally resisted the impulse to rush out. "Niang, it was the big sister who saved me." Shen Rumei leaned in aunt Le''s ear and said softly: "it was my mother who wanted me." Aunt Le''s face changed and her eyes looked at Wang like a sharp sword. "Mei''er, come and show her mother." recovering from Shen Rumei''s shock that she didn''t die, Wang smiled and waved to Shen Rumei. Aunt Le hugged Shen Rumei tightly and said coldly, "mei''er is frightened and doesn''t love the second lady." "You''d better go back and have a rest as soon as you''re frightened." Wang smiled kindly: "don''t listen to other people''s gossip. Mei''er is the only son of Er Fang. Mei''er still needs to be raised together with my sister in the future." "Mei''er, tell everyone who wants you?" Shen Qingru said quietly. "Yes..." just as Shen Rumei was about to speak, aunt Le first covered Shen Rumei''s small mouth and said with a smile: "the eldest lady misunderstood. I think it''s mei''er''s own playfulness. She almost fell into the water and worried everyone." Shen Qingru stares at Aunt Le faintly. She can understand aunt Le''s behavior. After all, Shen Rumei''s future is in the hands of Wang''s legitimate mother. If Shen Rumei speaks the truth, I''m afraid Wang will intensify his efforts to deal with their mother and son in the future. "In that case, please look after Rumei and don''t let him run away." Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and said faintly. "Thank you for reminding me." aunt Le gave a deep gift. She was very grateful to Shen Qingru for saving her mei''er. Just for the sake of mei''er''s future, she really didn''t dare to take the risk to testify against Wang. Wang''s face showed a satisfied smile. Lester, I''m a sensible man. "Let go of me, mother, let go..." Shen Rumei struggled in aunt Le''s arms. Aunt le was inadvertently earned by him. Shen Rumei ran to Shen Xinzhi and held Shen Xinzhi''s thigh: "uncle, save me! It''s my mother. She wants me!" Shen Xinzhi looked at Shen Rumei, who knelt trembling at his feet. He couldn''t help feeling very sorry. He picked up Shen Rumei and said coldly, "although you say it in detail, you have an uncle to decide for you, don''t be afraid." Shen Rumei''s childish voice was heard word by word. Although it was childish, it was very clear: "I was playing ball alone in the yard. Grandma Wu next to my mother suddenly covered my mouth from behind. My struggle was more and more intense, and she covered it more tightly. I had to pretend to faint... When I woke up, I was put into a sack." "I heard them discuss that they wanted to throw me into the water and make the illusion of accidentally falling into the water... When they untied the sack, I tried to escape while they didn''t pay attention... If the eldest sister didn''t happen to save me, I''m afraid my mother and uncle would never see mei''er again..." Shen Rumei whispered. Shen Xinzhi cherishes Shen Rumei. This is the only bone and blood of his compatriot brother. It was almost destroyed in Wang''s hands! He can''t imagine how he would look if Shen Qingru hadn''t saved mei''er today! "Wang Shi, what else do you have to say?" Shen Xinzhi looked at Wang Shi indifferently. When Wang Shi saw Shen Xinzhi''s eyes, he couldn''t help shaking, but he said forcefully: "mei''er is afraid that she has been instigated by some people with ulterior motives. Is Xiangye going to condemn me with his one-sided words?" "Uncle, my mother is innocent. Shen Rumei, tell the truth. Who made you frame up my mother?" Shen Huajing glared at Shen Rumei fiercely. She was used to being arrogant and domineering in front of her half brother. Shen Rumei shrank in Shen Xin''s arms. "Somebody, take Hua Jing to the old lady, pass on my words and teach her the rules again. Don''t step out of the door." Shen Xinzhi said in a deep voice. Shen Huajing wanted to speak again, but due to Shen Xinzhi''s accumulated prestige, she dared not say anything more. She sobbed and was half pushed and half pulled down by the steward Mammy. "Second aunt, don''t you plead guilty?" Chapter 34 034 "The divine bird was appointed by the first emperor Taizu and worshipped by the royal family for generations. Aunt, in order to slander me as an ominous person, you came up with such a stupid plan. Didn''t you think that the whole prime minister''s house would be implicated by you?" "If your majesty blames you, all the people in the prime minister''s residence will be blamed, including your Hua Jing." Shen Qingru''s voice seems to have some magic. The originally tough Wang shivered more and more when he heard this sentence, and said, "you nonsense, I didn''t..." "As long as you check where the people around you are this afternoon, I think you will find out the answer." Shen Qingru was resolute. Yu Guang of Aster caught a glimpse of a short, obscene looking man in the crowd. He was nervously retreating quietly. He turned over neatly, grabbed the man''s collar and threw the man in front of the crowd. "Miss, this man is sneaky and very wrong." aster''s eyes are always sharp. Shen Xinzhi took a closer look. The man was Wang Dajun, Wang''s nephew. He came to the prime minister''s house to visit his aunt a few days ago, and Wang kept him for a few days. "I... I didn''t do anything. You... Don''t slander good people..." Wang Dajun trembled and stammered. Anyone could see that he had a problem. His aunt did him a terrible job this time. Wang Dajun regretted it. How could he think that those birds were given by the emperor? Wang asked him to do a little favor that day and try to kill several birds in the backyard of the prime minister''s residence. Naturally, Wang Dajun didn''t know the origin of the divine bird, so he agreed. He has coveted his cousin Shen Huajing for a long time and knows that Shen Huajing is the darling of his aunt. If he wants his cousin to marry down, he must deal with his aunt first, so he doesn''t want to miss any chance to please Wang. Wang Dajun made some pills with the medicine from the poisoned dog. He secretly threw them in from the high wall while the guard was not paying attention. The divine bird ate the poison pills and died. At this time, when Wang Dajun knew the origin of the divine bird, he regretted. His aunt was so cruel. Didn''t he clearly want him to die? But now, I can only deny it. Wang Dajun held the idea of resisting death and refusing to admit it. However, he was sweating and looked flustered, which had exposed the fact that he was the murderer of the divine bird. "Report back to Mr. Xiang. I saw this man sneaking around the Bibo courtyard today and questioned him. The man replied that he was lost as a guest in the prime minister''s house, so I didn''t doubt it. Only this man appeared nearby today. Now it seems that it must be this man who killed the divine bird!" a guard recognized Wang Dajun. "No... it''s not me..." Wang Dajun lost his head: "my aunt asked me to do it... Aunt, please say a word..." A smell came. Shen Xinzhi covered his nose and saw that Wang Dajun didn''t know when to pee his pants. "Somebody, take this man down!" Shen Xinzhi ordered, and the disgraceful Wang Dajun was forked out by the guards. "Murdering divine birds, poisoning children, and piling up stakes are capital crimes. Wang Shi, what else do you have to say?" Shen Xinzhi''s voice seemed to come from the cold hell. Wang raised his eyes in a daze and looked at Shen Xin with an expressionless face. Behind Shen Xin Zhi stood Qin with the same expressionless face. The Qin family gave her the plan to murder the divine bird. The Qin family told her that Shen Qingru was originally an ominous person who killed his biological mother. If the divine bird symbolizing auspiciousness also died, Shen Qingru''s ominous name could not be changed, and it was impossible to stay in the prime minister''s house any longer. Wang did. Of course, she couldn''t only murder the divine bird. She also had to remove the two small animals that were in the way. From the first day she married second Lord Shen, she began to keep an empty house alone. Second Lord Shen is romantic and affectionate. She has always cherished and loved women. The only one who does not pity is her main wife. She tried her best to coax him, begged him and wanted him to change his mind. Finally, second Lord Shen relaxed, their relationship between husband and wife eased, and Hua Jing. If things continue to develop in this direction, Wang and Shen will certainly live well. Like most couples in the world, although they have no love, they respect each other like guests. It''s a pity that second Lord Shen met Chu Ruoxi at that time. He was born with a pitiful look of brothel leader. Love at first sight. Shen Erye insisted on marrying Chu Ruoxi with the gift of a flat wife. The prime minister''s house was upset about the matter. The old lady fainted several times, but Shen Erye still insisted on his own opinion and didn''t want to wrong Chu Ruoxi. Finally, Ruoxi gave way and was willing to enter the prime minister''s house as a concubine. Since then, Wang kept the empty room all night, and second Lord Shen never stepped into her door again. Wang smiled bitterly. Aunt Le still had a son. Chu got her husband''s whole body and mind, and what about her? What did she get? She has nothing. As soon as Chu''s daughter Shen huiyufu was born, she got all the father''s love from second Lord Shen. She held her on her knees and played with her every day. And her Huajing? I haven''t seen my father for months. I''ve long forgotten what my father looks like. She hates Chu and second Lord Shen. She is not the woman who can''t tolerate her husband''s concubine. As long as her husband keeps a place for her and a place for Hua Jing, she is willing to accept her husband''s other women. But Chu and Shen Huiyu completely occupied the place that belonged to her and Hua Jing. After Shen Erye died, she looked sad, but in fact she breathed a long sigh of relief. The man who had tortured her for half her life finally died. She no longer had to see him and another woman, you and me. After the death of second Lord Shen, Wang lived a comfortable life for several years. She rushed Chu''s mother and daughter to live in the deserted Fangcao courtyard. There were many buckles on weekdays. Chu knew it well, but she still kept silent and raised Shen Huiyu silently. As the days passed, Shen Huajing gradually grew into a big girl. At the age of marriage, Wang had only one daughter. Naturally, she was willing to leave all the good things to her. However, the old lady who always loved Wang told her that most of the property of the second room should be left to Shen Rumei''s little beast, and Hua Jing''s dowry can only use a small part. Huiyu and Hua Jing are the same example. Wang was angry. Why? Clearly her Hua Jing is the only legitimate daughter of the second room of the Shen family, but she wants to leave most of her property to Shen Rumei? And the little bitch of Chu Jian''s life, how can she be compared with Hua Jing? It doesn''t make sense. It really makes no sense. Wang completely collapsed. Since you want to take it from Hua Jing, I''ll kill those two little beasts! Shen Rumei and Shen Huiyu want to take what belongs to their first sister. Damn it! Shen Qingru blocks Hua Jing''s marriage. Damn it! I will remove any obstacles that hinder Huajing''s road one by one! Wang''s calm eyes passed through Shen Xinzhi and directly pointed to Qin. Qin bowed his head with a guilty heart and dared not look at her. This damned Wang, she just asked Wang to completely drive Shen Qingru out of the prime minister''s residence in the name of divine bird, but she didn''t ask her to harm Shen Rumei and Shen Huiyu. But now Wang''s dog leaps over the wall. If he bites her out, what can he do? Qin was determined to kill the idea of not admitting, while avoiding Wang''s eyes. Wang sneered. The sister-in-law was afraid of confessing her. She won''t and doesn''t care. Although Qin gave her advice, she was willing to do it, which had nothing to do with others. Wang didn''t answer for a long time, and Shen Xinzhi lost patience: "come on, take Wang down and lock him up first. I''ll deal with it after I report back to the emperor." "No need!" Wang said in a deep voice. Her eyes swept over the crowd, and no one dared to look at her. "Do you think you are all innocent?" Wang laughed wildly. Most of these people were laughing at her, but no one was willing to help her. The matter was exposed, and she undertook it alone, but these people are also accomplices! Wang took a deep look at Qin, and his voice was hoarse: "Hua Jing, please take care of your sister-in-law." Qin''s unnatural answer came down: "don''t worry about your sister-in-law." Qin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Wang won''t bite her out. Wang''s eyes turned red and gave a deep salute. At this moment, she was most glad that Hua Jing was not here and didn''t have to see her embarrassed side. "Mr. Xiang, I will bear all the consequences, but Hua Jing is innocent. Please take good care of her." Wang''s eyes were wet and begged Shen Xinzhi. Shen Xinzhi snorted coldly, "Hua Jing is the daughter of my Shen family. You don''t have to say more." "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." Wang was relieved by Shen Xinzhi''s words. What she was most worried about was that Shen Huajing''s marriage would be affected after she pleaded guilty and would be looked at differently in the house. Wang obediently followed the bodyguard escorting her: "don''t touch me, I''ll go myself." she was the second lady of the house. Yu Wei was still there. The bodyguard heard the speech and let go. Wang, I''m afraid I''ll never come back this time? Shen Qingru looked at Wang''s back and thought faintly. But Wang is just a pawn. The person who really wants to harm her is the Qin behind the scenes. Shen Qingru stares at the Qin family in the crowd with sharp eyes. She is sure that Wang''s plan to plant and frame the blame comes from Qin''s hand! Qin stood beside Shen Xinzhi holding Shen Rumei and was politely booing Shen Rumei. Shen Rumei lowered her small head and answered Qin''s questions skillfully. She inadvertently saw Shen Qingru in her eyes and showed a big smile in an instant. Shen Qingru also smiled back. Rumei is a clever child. She is young and righteous. She is really a lovely child. "Second lady..." with a cry, Shen Xinzhi took the lead in responding and hurriedly looked for the source of the sound. Wang lay quietly in a pool of blood. The blood hole in his forehead flowed like a fountain, and instantly dyed the ground red. Her face looked up at the sky and her eyes were wide open. Anyone could see that she had lost signs of life. Wang is dead. Chapter 36 036 Duke Yunyang The day of imperial college examination soon came. On that day, the old lady, Shen Xinzhi and Qin sent the Shen sisters to the door. There were three carriages outside the door. The first one was richly decorated. The body was made of exquisite black nanmu and wrapped in expensive and exquisite silk. A snow-white bead curtain hangs on the door, and the golden and jade inlaid window is covered by a sky cyan soft smoke, which is particularly exquisite and luxurious. The latter two carriages were made of green cloth felt with simple decoration, which was far less dazzling than the first carriage. Shen Muyun was personally protected by Shen Xinzhi. In Qin''s earnest eyes, she stepped into the first carriage with her head held high. The moment before she got on the carriage, she still couldn''t help turning back and smiling at Shen Qingru. At this time, she doesn''t need to be humble. What the hell is the eldest daughter of prime minister''s house? At a time closely related to family glory, Emperor Lao Tzu has to give way to Shen Muyun! Shen Qingru may be a little smart, but this kind of smart is not worth mentioning in front of her Shen Muyun. Both father and grandmother knew that only Shen Muyun, who was intelligent and talented since childhood, could bring great glory to the family, rather than Shen Qingru, who grew up in the countryside and didn''t know a few big words. Shen Muyun looked at Shen Qingru with a sneer. Her tall and slender body was like a proud white swan. Shen Qingru also smiled and looked at Shen Muyun, who looked like a fairy in the sun. Today, the Qin family specially asked Shen Muyun to change into a new huanbi wide embroidered immortal dress. Her hair was also combed into a new looking immortal bun in the palace. She was thinly powdered and swept over Emei. Shen Muyun exuded unparalleled charm all over her body, really like a fairy princess. However, Shen Qingru felt that Qin seemed to have mistaken the point. They went to take the imperial college entrance examination, not to choose concubines. The Qin family dressed Shen Muyun so brightly. Did they not want to be directly liked by the prince and snatch people from the Imperial College to the palace? Shen Huiyu gently pulled Shen Qingru''s skirt and whispered, "big sister, the second sister dressed up like a peacock, but didn''t we go to the exam?" Shen Qingru smiled but said nothing. She picked up little Laurie and got on the second carriage. Shen Mingxian and Shen Huajing also got on the third carriage smoothly. The carriage drove slowly towards the Forbidden City. Shen Qingru held Shen Huiyu in her arms, teased her for a while and told the story in the journey to the west, which made little Laurie giggle. "Big sister, you don''t seem nervous at all." Shen Huiyu smiled for a long time, nestled in Shen Qingru''s arms, and looked at her with watery eyes. "With your famous second sister, at least the prime minister''s house will not be destroyed. What are we nervous about studying with the prince?" Shen Qingru joked with his fifth sister with a smile. "However, I hope my elder sister can pass the exam... And I''m afraid..." Shen Huiyu twisted her fingers uneasily. The eldest sister is the best person to her in the whole house except her aunt. She sincerely hopes that the eldest sister can pass the imperial college entrance examination and win glory for the family. But if the eldest sister passes the exam, I''m afraid I''ll be more lonely in the house in the future. After all, little Lori is young, and her inner thoughts are written on her face. Shen Qingru chuckled: "five younger sisters, even if the older sister wins the exam, she also has a holiday. She can often go back to see you." "Besides..." Shen Qingru paused: "I hope my five sisters can pass the exam together." "The imperial college examination, talent and learning is only one aspect. Maybe they pay more attention to morality, maybe some great scholars pay more attention to eye fate... The fifth sister doesn''t have to belittle herself." Shen Huiyu nodded seriously. Her eldest sister won''t cheat her. She also hopes to be admitted to the Imperial College. Shen Huiyu clenched her fist. She must follow the footsteps of the big sister and not lose to the annoying second sister. "Help..." a woman''s exclamation came from the front, and Shen Qingru''s carriage suddenly stopped. The coachman''s voice came into his ear: "the two ladies have a rest and wait until I come forward to have a look." Shen Qingru answered, gently opened the window curtain and looked out. On the original broad capital street, dozens of people like servants were surrounding a beautiful girl and blocking the road. The young girl was overwhelmed and gradually lost her support. "Little lady, don''t hide any more, just follow me." a fat, well-dressed young man shook his folding fan and smiled obscene and obscene. In the twinkling of an eye, the girl has been captured by one of the servants. The girl closes her eyes in despair, and tears wet her trembling eyelashes. "Stop!" Shen Qingru shouted angrily. In broad daylight, these people want to rob good women. Has the public security in the capital been so bad? "Yo Ho," the fat man scolded in his ear. He turned and saw the three carriages in front of and behind. There were faint fragrance in the carriage, and an obscene smile piled up on his fat face: "today is really a lucky day. Here are some more little ladies." "I advise you to mind your own business and get out of here quickly, or I''ll take you all together." the fat man shouted. Shen Qingru didn''t flinch and glared angrily. Shen Muyun on the first carriage could not help it. Today''s imperial college examination was very important to her. She couldn''t be late. She said impatiently, "Shen Qingru, why don''t you mind your own business and go quickly." Shen Qingru has prepared for the Imperial College Examination for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be late. However, people all over the street are indifferent to the evil young man''s crime and let the young girl be humiliated. If she doesn''t care, the young girl will be trampled by the evil young man today. The girl looked at her with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t sit and ignore it. "The second sister, you take the fifth sister first." Shen Qingru ordered the coachman to put Shen Huiyu on Shen Muyun''s carriage. The coachman firmly said, "young lady, the servant is with you." Shen Qingru nodded and clenched the dagger in her hand. It was she who wanted to defend herself from Aster. She planned to let the coachman gallop past and save the girl to the car. If the plan failed, she could only use the dagger to frighten the group of people. The carriage came quickly, and the evil young man was furious and said, "hit the broken carriage for me." The crowd was ordered to rush forward. Shen Qingru clenched her teeth and clenched the dagger in her hand. Once someone rushed up, she stabbed her neck. A long snow shining sword came from the rear. Shen Qingru''s hair was wiped between the electric light and flint and firmly nailed to the wall. Shen Qingru looked intently. The cold long sword had been dyed bright red, and one ear was hanging on the tip of the sword. The evil young man covered his ears and fell to the ground with a terrible howl. Bright red blood was seeping from his fingers. His right ear had been cut off by a sword like a flying fairy outside this day. The sword came from an airtight mysterious carriage surrounded by a curtain behind her. The evil young servants gathered around the master, and one of them boldly rushed out of the mysterious carriage: "bold thief, do you know the identity of our young master, who is the son of Lord Jing Zhaoyin and Zhang Xu..." A cold light flashed, and there was a cry of surprise around. The brave people were still talking one moment ago, and the next moment they were already in a different place. "It was Zhang Xu''s son..." a low but magnetic voice sounded. "Hum, if you dare to be rude in front of the Marquis, even Zhang Xu can''t spare him!" the guard in the mysterious carriage cut the noisy Zhang Ding in two. The evil young man was already frightened out of his wits under this tragic soberness, and said tremblingly: "you... Who are you?" "The name of my master is taboo. Can a mean person like you know it?" "No harm." the man in the car lazily stretched out a hand and lifted the white jade curtain: "Huo Qijun, if you want revenge, just come to me." Through the white jade curtain, it is vaguely visible that the man lies on the couch on his side. The man has a slender body, and his black hair like jade is scattered on the couch at will, which is indescribable. But he wore a strange mask that was not gold or jade on his face, which blocked his whole face. He really couldn''t see his face clearly. When Shen Qingru heard Huo Qijun''s three words, his head buzzed. Unexpectedly, he met him here? Huo Qijun, the famous Marquis of Yunyang. To sum up, this was the first time she had seen the legendary Yunyang Hou Huo Qijun since her two lifetimes. Although Huo Qijun became famous when he was young, Shen Qingru of the previous life had never been out of the capital. Huo Qijun occupied the North all the year round and naturally had no chance to see him. Huo Qijun, a young and famous general, a frontier official guarding one side and a famous general among the famous generals, can be called a generation of God of war. It is said that when he was 16 years old, he led the Huo family army into the enemy camp for thousands of miles and scattered the Hun army. In the two border wars, Huo Qijun defeated the enemy, captured hundreds of Hun nobles, took Qilian Mountain directly and returned home with great victory. In short, since the first day when Young Marshal Huo led the troops to fight, he has not failed. The old border enemies of the Huns and Tubo have been defeated again and again. Since then, they have no chance of victory. Huo Qijun can be called a legend of the imperial generation, but his life experience can also be called a legend. He was born in the Huo family, one of the best families in the Empire. His grandfather was Huo Cheng, the founder of the country and the elder of three generations. His father was the youngest tanhualang in the history of the Empire. Although he died early, he left a reputation as the best in Beijing. Aunt Huo is the first queen of today''s emperor. Huo Qijun was born in such a famous family, but his life experience has been criticized. Although he was the only son of the Huo family, he was born by his father huoting and female slaves. Later, because the Huo family had few children, he was brought back to the Huo family by Huocheng. The famous and victorious general was born out of wedlock. The Lord Huo was even more criticized for his fate. Since he entered the Huo house, his father Huo ting and his aunt Huo queen died of illness successively. At the age of 15, the only relative, the old lord Huo Cheng, also died. Huo Qijun lost all his close relatives at a young age. Even later, the Xiongnu Tubo and others feared him like a tiger and gave him the title of "killing God". Then someone with a heart whispered behind him, "isn''t it natural to kill all their relatives?" Chapter 37 037 under the mask But no one can deny that Huo Qijun, the Marquis of Yunyang, is the most dazzling pearl on the crown of the Xia empire. After the sabre light and sword shadow, the evil young man surnamed Zhang ran away. Shen Qingru, who calmed down, straightened her clothes and bowed her knees: "Shen Qingru, the eldest daughter of prime minister Cheng''s residence, thank you for saving your life. Now that everything is all right, the little woman will take the first step." A faint voice came from behind the curtain: "no, girl, please." Huo Qijun saw the girl opposite through the curtain. Her appearance was not beautiful, but she had a beautiful and smart look. When he spoke, he had a slight smile on his face. He looked gentle and elegant, which made people never expect that the gentle looking girl would be so strong when she just faced the evil young man. Now, facing him, she is also so humble and arrogant. The girl is very interesting. Huo Qijun felt his chin and thought. "Little daughter, Prime Minister Shen Muyun, thank you for your help." Shen Muyun came in a graceful way and saluted Huo Qijun in the carriage. Shen Muyun has heard of this famous young general all over the world. It is said that he is both literate and martial. He is as handsome as a relegated fairy and as graceful as a Zhilan Yushu. Today''s emperor nicknamed him "Yulang". Later, when he went to battle, he put on a mask because he was too handsome to frighten the enemy. Shen Muyun leaned over and looked into the carriage with autumn eyes. His eyes were full of waves and his eyes were affectionate. He looked forward to the handsome young general unveiling his mask and chatting with her on the bus. A faint "um" came from the carriage. Shen Muyun waited for a long time and didn''t have a second word. Is it because the marquis in the carriage didn''t see her peerless appearance? Shen Muyun was puzzled, so he listened to the people in the carriage lightly tell the bodyguard: "don''t go quickly." his tone was slightly unhappy, as if he had been disturbed. Huo Qijun has seen enough mediocre fat and vulgar powder pasted, and she is not the only one Shen Muyun. "Second sister, aren''t you afraid of being late for the imperial examination? You''d better take the first step." Shen Qingru couldn''t stand Shen Muyun''s drooling face and couldn''t help interrupting. "What about you, big sister?" Shen Muyun said with concern: "your carriage was knocked apart." Shen Qingru''s carriage has been smashed by the domestic slaves under the evil young man and can''t be used anymore. Shen Qingru sighed. Now he can only let the coachman go back to the house and let the house send another carriage to pick her up. "Jing Shu, thank you, young master. Thank you, miss, for saving your life." the young girl who was molested by evil young people calmed down at this time and thanked Huo Qijun and Shen Qingru. Huo Qijun still snorted coldly. Shen Qingru had to harden her head and accept the girl''s thanks: "girl, don''t be polite, that..." "Jing Shu, like Miss, is also going to take the imperial college entrance examination. Please show mercy and take Jing Shu with you..." the girl named Jing Shu begged anxiously and knocked her head to the ground, looking pitiful. "This..." Shen Qingru hesitated. There was no extra carriage to carry Jing Shu. If Jing Shu wanted to wait for the prime minister''s residence to send a carriage with her, I was afraid it would be too late. Jingshu is wearing an old denim skirt. The skirt has been washed white, and her black hair is only pulled up with an ordinary wooden hairpin. There is no ornament all over her. At first glance, she is from a poor family. Listen to Jingshu''s accent, it doesn''t look like a native. Shen Qingru doesn''t dare to agree to Jingshu''s request at will. In her opinion, the imperial college examination is just an examination. Even if she loses the election, it''s no big deal. Yu Jingshu, however, may be a thrifty family. Collecting the fare is all the hope of a poor family. "Elder sister, the girl is so poor, it''s better to..." Shen Muyun said with a smile: "it''s better for the elder sister to come to my carriage with the girl, and I''ll take my five younger sisters with me." If it wasn''t for Shen Huiyu, Shen Muyun didn''t want to take this inconvenient light bulb. Shen Qingru really didn''t expect that Shen Muyun was so thick skinned that he hadn''t opened his mouth yet. The bodyguard around Huo Qijun had opened his mouth and denounced: "bold!" Shen Muyun pouted wrongfully, and the glittering and translucent tears wet her eyelashes. Qin Shi once said that she looked the most moving. Shen Muyun said in a pitiful voice: "if you offend the Lord, please don''t quarrel with the little girl." This woman is counting on him. Huo Qijun gently raised his mouth: "in this case, please ask the eldest lady and the fifth lady to come to my carriage." Yang Jingshu bowed to the ground and dared not look up at the noble man in the car. She had never seen such a man with high temperament and like a relegated immortal. Although most of his face was covered by the mask, she was sure that there must be a beautiful face under the mask. For a moment, she was worried that the noble man could say a word to her and let her go in his carriage. However, as soon as Lord Huo opened his mouth, he broke her little fantasy. Sure enough, such a noble and handsome man can''t be imagined by a person like her? Shen Qingru never thought that Lord Huo would suddenly say such a sentence. His brain crashed. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he thought carefully that there was only such a way at present. "Thank you, marquis," Shen Qingru said cautiously. Shen Muyun almost tilted her mouth angrily and looked at Shen Qingru jealously. She carefully hugged Shen Huiyu and boarded the Marquis''s carriage. The carriage immediately drove towards the Forbidden City. "Damn Shen Qingru." Shen Muyun cursed fiercely, and Yang Jingshu carefully shrunk. Shen Muyun''s anger finally found a vent object. She looked at Yang Jingshu with a smile: "you also came to take the imperial college entrance examination?" Yang Jingshu replied timidly, "yes." although the young lady''s face is much more beautiful than the young lady just now, she can clearly feel the young lady''s malice towards her. "You have such a face that you even want to be a crown princess?" Shen Muyun pretended to be surprised and looked at Yang Jingshu with mocking eyes. "Jing Shu came for the imperial college entrance examination. Jing Shu didn''t know anything else." Yang Jing Shu shrunk and replied boldly. "Pa" a slender jade hand dyed with Dan Kou was ruthlessly thrown on Yang Jingshu''s face, leaving five bright red fingerprints on her white face. Yang Jingshu covered her face in horror. "You''re an ugly girl. You don''t deserve to lift shoes for imperial college students." Shen Muyun smiled beautifully, but it was like the most evil poppy. "I think you look a little similar to Shen Qingru. No wonder she defended you everywhere just now." Shen Muyun said badly. Yang Jingshu covers her face and lowers her head. She carries the hope of the whole family. She loves her mother. In order to collect enough travel expenses to Beijing, she has sold the last pig at home. If she can''t go to Imperial College, she can only go back to the poor village, marry an alcoholic like her mother, and live a life without any hope. What is this little humiliation compared to that dark day? She silently followed behind Shen Muyun and stepped on the carriage again. Shen Qingru hugged Shen Huiyu and stared awkwardly at Lord Huo. There was a lot of space in the carriage, but there was only her, five sisters and Lord Huo on the big carriage. They would inadvertently meet one in their eyes. Besides, Shen Huiyu shrunk in her arms and told her in a low voice: "big sister, this marquis is so terrible." Lord Huo''s whole body exudes an iceberg aura that strangers are not allowed to enter. No wonder he will scare little Laurie. Shen Huiyu''s voice was loud enough to echo in the empty carriage. Shen Qingru held her forehead and sighed, which was even more embarrassing. "Lord Hou, he just saved us. He''s a good man, so don''t be afraid of the fifth sister." Shen Qingru comforted little Laurie in a soft voice. Little Lori poked her head out of Shen Qingru''s arms, looked suspiciously at Huo Qijun, and quickly retracted back. "However, his mask is very scary..." Shen Huiyu continued to "whisper". Tong yanwuji, Tong yanwuji... Shen Qingru embarrassedly handed a look of "children are not sensible, please forgive me" to Hou Ye Huo, and then explained to little Lori: "that''s because Hou Ye''s appearance is too handsome to frighten the enemy, so he put on the mask." Shen Huiyu looked at her suspiciously with clear eyes. Shen Qingru nodded with great certainty in the eyes of Lord Huo, so Shen Huiyu peeped at handsome Huo with a smile. Although Shen Qingru gave Shen Huiyu a positive answer, she was also confused in her heart. This Marquis Yunyang really wears a mask because he is too handsome? Are you sure it''s not... Ugly? These days, rumors in the capital may not be credible. Even Xiao Qiyu is boasted to be the most beautiful man in the capital. In Shen Qingru''s opinion, it is very possible to put gold on his face. Even in order to frighten the enemy, he put on the mask, but it has reached the boundary of the capital. Why should Yunyang Hou wear the mask? Sure enough, it''s still because... Ugly. Shen Qingru feels that his logical analysis is impeccable. Naturally, she did not know the real reason why Huo Qijun wore a mask. Lord Huo just felt that there were too many crazy women in the capital. As a person who had suffered losses, Lord Huo felt that he would be safer to wear a mask. Just, the girl opposite seems to be full of sympathy in his eyes? Huo Qijun suddenly felt a little confused. He naturally didn''t need to prove anything to Shen Qingru, but "Does Miss Shen want to see the real face under Ben Hou''s mask?" Lord Huo suddenly opened his mouth and made Shen Qingru stunned again. How did she feel that the Lord''s brain circuit was really not playing cards according to common sense? "No, don''t..." Shen Qingru stammered politely. She didn''t know that Huo Qijun under the mask was angry. Why didn''t this woman play cards according to common sense? Chapter 38 038 ritual music medical book Shen Qingru vaguely felt that something was wrong. It seemed that after her "no need", the eccentric Marquis didn''t say a word again. It seems that I''m making trouble It''s better to stay away from the Marquis as far as possible. Shen Qingru tried to shrink back. The iceberg aura emanating from the Marquis Huo''s whole body made her feel that it was... Colder in the carriage. Just a quarter of an hour later, Shen Qingru stood outside the Forbidden City gate and couldn''t help feeling that the Marquis''s carriage was faster than the prime minister''s carriage. She carried Shen Huiyu in her left hand. The two sisters bowed together to thank the marquis. Marquis Huo reluctantly smiled at Shen Huiyu: "you''re welcome, Miss five." Lord Huo snorted coldly, completely ignoring Shen Qingru''s existence. With the long sleeve thrown away, Lord Huo, like a Zhilan Yushu, walked away and threw it to Shen Qingru''s indifferent figure. Shen Qingru was not surprised. There are too many bad tempered princes and grandchildren. Lord Huo''s literary talent and martial arts are among the best of these young CHILDES. Naturally, he has a strange temper. Another quarter of an hour later, Shen Qingru came to the other two carriages in the prime minister''s house. Shen Muyun got off the carriage with the help of the servant girl, and saw the hate look in Shen Qingru''s eyes flash by. Behind Shen Muyun is Yang Jingshu, a young girl saved by Shen Qingru. Against the backdrop of Shen Muyun''s bright light, Yang Jingshu, who was originally only beautiful, was even more shabby and sallow. But Yang Jingshu didn''t care. She thanked Shen Muyun in a low voice. Not surprisingly, she received the despised eyes of the servant girl around Shen Muyun. Her eyes couldn''t help brightening when she saw Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru also smiled back at her. She really appreciated Yang Jingshu, a girl who is neither arrogant nor arrogant and highly motivated. If both of them can be admitted to the Imperial College, they may become good friends in the future. Shen Huajing still lowered her head without saying a word. Since Wang''s death, she has become silent and no longer jumped and domineering. She no longer looked at Shen Qingru with hostile eyes. She didn''t like chasing after Shen Muyun as before, but always hid in the corner alone. Shen Qingru doesn''t care. She reminded Shen Huajing that she can''t decide how much Shen Huajing can realize. Shen Muyun took the lead. When passing by her, Feng Yan glanced sideways at Shen Qingru and sneered: "why? Duke Yunyang didn''t take his eldest sister into the palace?" Shen Qingru didn''t bother to pay attention, smiled and said, "three sisters, four sisters, Jingshu girl, let''s go in together." Yang Jingshu followed Shen Qingru gratefully. The young lady saved her life in spite of danger and took care of her like this. She never thought that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence would be so kind and amiable. Everyone stepped into the Palace door in turn. There had been eunuchs waiting in the palace. When they saw the women of the Shen family, they hurried forward to greet them and led them to Chenghua hall to wait. In Chenghua hall, Shen Qingru met many acquaintances, including Zhao Ruixia, the daughter of the Minister of works, Lin Qinxue, the daughter of Dali Temple Qing, and Murong Qingyun. Murong Qingyun and Shen Muyun have been in the same boat since the last banquet. They don''t talk to each other when they meet. Shen Qingru appreciates it very much. At this time, Shen Qingru comes to talk with a smile. Shen Qingru also replied with a smile. She had a good impression of Murong Qingyun, who was straightforward. Shen Muyun also has a group of friends who have a good relationship. At this time, Shen Muyun also gets together to talk and laugh. Most of the topics between Murong Qingyun and Shen Qingru are mainly sarcastic and painful scolding Shen Muyun. Shen Qingru is very helpless and has to keep a smiling expression to listen. Murong Qingyun said his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He was telling the accompanying servant girl to find water to drink. When he caught a glimpse of Yang Jingshu standing behind Shen Qingru, he couldn''t help glancing: "where''s the poverty!" Her voice was so loud that she could be heard in the whole hall. Shen Muyun couldn''t help laughing. Yang Jingshu shrunk and lowered her eyes. Her bright eyes were full of tears. She endured and endured, and one or two fell on the bright floor of Chenghua hall. Shen Qingru stood aside and looked at the water light on the floor. She was sour for no reason. She held Yang Jingshu''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Miss Murong, this Yang is my friend. Please pay attention to your words." Murong Qingyun had a hot temper. If someone else had changed, she would have quarreled already. However, she tried to make friends with Shen Qingru. She only glanced bitterly and reluctantly restrained her anger. Yang Jingshu holds Shen Qingru''s hand gratefully. The eldest lady''s hand is really soft and... Warm. Shen Qingru smiled comfortingly at her. Although the Imperial College recruits students regardless of their family status, most of the women in the hall are the daughters of important officials of the imperial court. There are few civilians. It is not easy for Yang Jingshu, who was born in poverty, to stand here. After a while, the eunuch came and took the women in the hall to the examination site. The imperial college examination is divided into four subjects: ceremony, music, medicine and books. After graduation, ritual students can become female officials in the ritual department, be responsible for priests, receive foreign guests, and even some have the opportunity to travel to other countries. Some of the outstanding ones can be close female officials of queens and concubines, who are responsible for teaching princes and princesses. Music department is what most girls who take the exam want to enter. Most of the students in the music department are good at music and dance. Among them, those with the most outstanding talents have the most chance to get the favor of the crown prince and the prince, so as to soar to the sky. The medical department is the last place girls want to enter. Studying medicine is a hard job and takes a long time. Even if they succeed, they are just treating pathology and decocting medicine for the women in the palace. Most girls born in aristocracy are unwilling to lower their value and do this kind of service. The book department is very attractive to girls who are mediocre in music and dance. Most of the students from the book department will win a talent name, which is also good for getting married in the future. Among them, the best can become senior female officials around the queens and concubines, help teach the princes and daughters to read, and it is also a shortcut to meet the princes and nobles. Shen Qingru looked at the four films calmly. Yang Jingshu''s little hand was slightly hot. Shen Qingru turned to smile and asked, "which film does sister Jingshu want?" Yang Jingshu hesitated slightly and told the truth: "I... I want to enter the medical department..." unlike noble girls, Yang Jingshu never had the dream of meeting princes. All she wanted was to graduate from Imperial College, have a stable job and a good reputation, and then find a down-to-earth man to marry. From a practical point of view, the medical department is her best choice. The ritual department and music department are too far away for her. In the book department, Yang Jingshu really doesn''t think that the words she knows can be compared with these noble ladies taught by famous teachers since childhood. In the medical department, her grandfather was a barefoot doctor in the countryside. He knew some herbs after being influenced by her. It is a great temptation for Yang Jingshu to become a famous female doctor. Just a noble lady like Shen Qingru will probably look down on her because she chose the medical department? Shen Qingru was surprised: "what a coincidence, I''m the same as my sister." Yang Jingshu opened her eyes in surprise and couldn''t help smiling when she saw the sincerity in Shen Qingru''s eyes. It''s nice to meet someone like Miss Shen. Yang Jingshu thought silently. The examiner of the Ministry of rites is the Minister of rites, Mr. Ning Jue Ning. Everyone in Ning Da is like his name, elegant gentleman and gentle as jade. The gentle adult Ning sat on the examiner''s seat and instantly attracted the eyes of most of the girls taking the exam, many of whom also lowered their heads shyly. It seems that in order to attract students, the Ministry of rites also paid a lot of money, and even directly carried out the facade of the Ministry of Rites - Lord Ning. You know, when Lord Ning took part in the imperial examination, he was the top scholar. Only because he was too gentle and handsome, he was pressed by the former Emperor and changed into a flower finder. The first emperor said, "if he is so talented, who will do it if he doesn''t do flower exploration?" Unfortunately, Lord Ning lost his champion because of his good appearance, but it was a blessing in disguise. In the summer, from the Empress Dowager to the peddlers and soldiers, everyone knew that there was a lord Ning who lost his champion because of his good appearance. Lord Ning''s reputation was heard throughout the summer and has been used as a facade by the Ministry of rites since then. Lord Ning sat there with a faint smile on his lips. In a moment, many girls abandoned the music department they had been longing for for for for a long time and were ready to change to Lord Ning... No, it was the embrace of the Ministry of rites. The examiner of the music department is not small. The chief musician appointed by the emperor, Lord Zhao guinian. Lord Zhao is proficient in music theory and good at arranging music. How many nobles spent thousands of gold just to get his advice. Lord Zhao took his seat and looked at the girls waiting for the examination below. Those who learn music must have talent. Without talent, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the acquired slaves. Zhao guinian''s eyes are poisonous. He looks back and forth for several times and has a conclusion in his heart. His eyes fell on Shen Muyun and nodded slightly. Among these girls, only this one is gifted and outstanding. If she is good at training, she will inherit his mantle! The chief musician frowned when he saw Yang Jingshu. The most taboo for those who study music is that their appearance is not neat. This girl... Hum, has Taixue fallen to the point where all cats and dogs come to take the exam? Yang Jingshu seemed to receive the poor eyes of Lord Zhao, and her almost invisible body trembled. The examiner of the book department, Mr. Liu Mingli, is secretly poking around Mr. Ning again and again with a knife like line of sight. Yes, this adult Liu is the same student who took part in the imperial examination with adult Ning. Finally, he was appointed the champion. Lord Liu was selected as the No. 1 scholar. He was originally the biggest winner of that scientific examination. Anyway, he should be proud of horseshoe disease and watch Chang''an flowers all day. But Lord Liu was wronged. There is no other reason. People all over the world think that he picked up the No. 1 scholar for nothing and that adult Ning didn''t want it. Chapter 39 039 strange problems of medical department Lord Liu is very wronged. It is clear that his article has also been praised by many famous experts. Even the first Taifu Li Yue praised his literary Fu "although the article is simple, it has profound meaning, from which we can see the shadow of the sword". Ning Jue''s little white face takes advantage of everything because she has a good-looking face. In the palace examination, the first emperor called Ning Jue amiable. Even when he finally ordered Ning Jue to explore flowers, he couldn''t bear to give up his love. When he was chosen as the number one scholar, Lord Liu thought very hurt. People with clear eyes could see that the emperor''s face was full of the words "you picked up a number one scholar for nothing". What''s good about Ning Jue''s little white faced article? The font is soft, the style of writing is flashy, hypocritical and boastful, which adult Liu despises very much. Since the palace test, Lord Ning has become famous all over the world, and he has become a strand of cannon fodder in Lord Ning''s legendary deeds, the man who picked up a champion because of his ugliness. This finally reached Lord Liu''s mother. Lord Liu''s mother couldn''t help crying and said that she was really sorry for her son. Lord Liu was helpless in the face of his mother''s tears. His mother admitted that she was ugly in disguise? But he''s just a little dark and stronger. Adult Liu feels that the aesthetic taste of the people in the capital is very broken. When did Ning Jue, a small white face in the south of the Yangtze River, become the benchmark of "beautiful man", and his manly northwest man has become a synonym for ugliness. The resentful adult Liu tried hard to outdo the little white faced adult Ning in official luck, so he was especially conscientious from the beginning of his official career. Especially on the issue of impeachment, the name of Ning Jue always appears most in Lord Liu''s impeachment memorials. However, I don''t know if he was affected by his ugly reputation, or if Lord Ning was too lucky. For many years, Lord Liu has been half a grade lower than Lord Ning. Lord Liu is very painful. He really doesn''t want to bend his knees and salute in front of Lord Ning. He says he is an official. Therefore, if he can avoid Lord Ning, he will avoid it and try to turn off as much as possible. I couldn''t avoid it, so I reluctantly said hello and exchanged greetings. As a representative of the joint launch of Dali temple and Hanlin academy, Lord Liu is full of ambition and is ready to select several talents for the country (mainly his own Hanlin Academy). Unexpectedly, the cunning etiquette Department sent Ning Jue. Ning Jue sat at the table and only smiled. Many young students blushed and confused their minds. Lord Liu snorted and despised these short-sighted candidates. Women are still women after all, with long hair and short insight. When his eyes turned to the calm standing in the crowd, Shen Qingru and Yang Jingshu, who were obviously unmoved, adult Liu was very pleased. There were still some good seedlings. Shen Qingru didn''t notice adult Liu''s appreciative eyes. She was shocked when she looked at the examiner of the medical department. This bad old man holding a wine gourd and drunk on the examiner''s seat with unknown and suspicious liquid at the corners of his mouth is the chief examiner of the medical department? As if to verify her guess, a little eunuch ran up trembling and tried to wake up the old man: "Lord Hua, wake up quickly. The exam will begin soon." Shen Qingru guessed roughly who this man was. No wonder she hadn''t seen this man in the palace in her previous life. Lord Hua Mingxuan is said to be the 43rd generation of Hua Tuo, a famous doctor during the Three Kingdoms period. Hua Xuan lived up to the name of Hua Tuo''s successor. His skill of gold needle was unparalleled in the world. The emperor admired his reputation and ordered him to take over the first post of Taiyuan hospital. Shen Qingru also heard the name of this famous doctor, Lord Hua, in his early years, but he never met. A few years later, the Chinese miracle doctor made a big mistake. He used too much medicine to kill the emperor''s beloved lady, the mother of King Xiao Qijun of Wu. The emperor was so angry that he wanted to kill the Chinese imperial doctor. After the queen and her courtiers begged, he reluctantly sent him to Ninggu pagoda and couldn''t come back for life. Shen Qingru once suspected that the case of Lady Shu was mostly exploited by interested people. In nine cases out of ten, Hua Taiyi was wronged. But when she saw the true face of the Chinese miracle doctor, she felt that she was too worried. Nine times out of ten, lady Shu was killed by the bad old man who drank too much wine and took the wrong medicine. Lord Hua was very impatient when urged by the little eunuch. He waved his hand like a fly and wanted to sleep again. The little eunuch was charged with the mission of supervising the field. How can the examiner sleep with his eyes closed again? He can only cry and continue to call Lord Hua. The awakened Chinese adult was very dissatisfied: "I have nothing to do to coax the girls to play. The hospital has no free time!" "Let these girls learn to sing and dance with Lord Zhao, or learn etiquette with Lord Ning. We can''t let them fool around here!" Lord Hua has a bad attitude. It''s rare for the girls present to share a common hatred and cast dissatisfied eyes at the old man. Where''s the crazy old man? He''s full of nonsense. "Please line up the girls in order and choose who you want to apply for the exam." eunuch Si Li thought that if you let adult China talk nonsense again, he might lose his head. He quickly stopped adult China who was going to continue to speak with a hoarse voice. Hua continued to sleep happily. Some of the girls present rushed up and surrounded Mr. Ning. Against the background of black faced Lord Liu, the Minister of rites, Lord Lang Ning, smiled more and more quietly. The examination method of the Ministry of rites is quite regular. Lord Ning selected 100 questions from the imperial court''s code system and asked the girls who applied for the Ministry of rites to answer on the spot and hire those with excellent results. Some girls who wanted to be in the music department were confused by Ning Shilang''s "beauty" and took the examination of the etiquette department. Unexpectedly, they were silly when they saw the examination questions. Mr. Ning thinks that the test questions are very simple, but the simplicity is really difficult for these girls compared with his number one academic bully. There are also some girls who are erudite and write hard when they see the test questions. Adult Ning showed a warm smile on his face. The examination questions of the music department are more direct, performing a section of the best music art on site. Shen Muyun did his duty and danced for a period of "nine days" in the kind eyes of Lord Zhao. Lord Zhao praised and admitted immediately. In addition to Shen Muyun, most candidates who apply for the music department get the answer of "to be recorded". Lord Zhao has a fierce eye and knows that the talent selection of the music department is more important than more, so he doesn''t easily express his position most of the time. Little Shen Huiyu also played a Protestant song from Aunt Chu. Seeing her lovely appearance at a young age, Lord Zhao couldn''t help but smile at her with encouragement. Compared with the crowded ritual department and music department, the book department next door was koruoque. Lord Liu grabbed his beard depressed. Shen Mingxian calmly reported to the book department. She didn''t like singing and dancing since childhood, but she loved reading very much. It is rare for Lord Liu to meet a smart student who is willing to apply for the book department. At present, Shen Mingxian is decided, lest Shen Mingxian change his mind and be robbed by the Music Department of the Ministry of rites. Even Shen Huajing, who applied for the exam together, was stained with light. Shen Huajing is not good at singing and dancing, and she doesn''t read books very well. However, Lord Liu happens to appreciate Shen Mingxian too much. After learning that Shen Huajing is Shen Mingxian''s sister, she admitted Shen Huajing with the mentality that the difference in the level of sisters will not be too great. Of course, looking at the lively scene next door, Mr. Liu was afraid that his book department was too different from other departments in the number of students, so he hurried to make do. Mr. Liu obviously didn''t notice the medical department next door, otherwise he wouldn''t have to worry about becoming the tail of the Fourth Department anyway. Lord Hua slept sweetly on the table and even had a dream. In the dream, he was holding the mei''er of yihonglou. When he was about to do good, there was a knock on the door. Who''s so annoying? Lord Hua didn''t bother to pay attention and was ready to spend a good night with the beauty. This time, the knock on the door was like setting off a string of firecrackers in his ear. Lord Hua was completely awakened. Before he found out the person who disturbed his dream and settled the accounts, the man took the initiative to come forward and smiled and said, "Sir, we want to apply for the medical department. Please give us a question." Hua Xuan looked up and down at the two people in front of him several times. A girl with ragged clothes and dusty face was obviously from a poor family. She looked like a girl who could eat hard and stand it. If it had been before, it was possible to take her as an apprentice. Just after experiencing the man, he understood that people are unpredictable and can''t stand the hardships. The other girl, with gorgeous clothes and a clear smile, looked like a girl from a famous family. Where can these pampered girls eat the pain of learning medicine? Hua Taiyi turned his eyes and said impatiently, "don''t waste time here. You''d better go to other films earlier." "Lord Hua, today''s imperial college enrollment is an order made by the Emperor himself, but you refuse to make a question. Are you going to violate the sacred intention?" Shen Qingru said softly. Unable to see the girl''s gentle appearance, Hua Xuan hit the nail on the head with a sneer: "you want the Department to make a question, OK." "The first thing to learn medicine is to look, hear and ask. Among them, the word hope ranks first. Our hospital will test your eyesight today." the silver light in the hand of Huatai doctor flashed, and dozens of silver needles as thin as ox hair in the palm of his hand suddenly appeared. "Tell our hospital how many silver needles are in our hands just now?" doctor Hua was elated. He held no less than dozens of silver needles in his hand. At his just speed, the two girls could not see clearly anyway. Shen Qingru said faintly, "can you ask Lord Hua to borrow a silver needle?" Hua Xuan threw out a silver needle as thin as ox hair, which just fell at Shen Qingru''s feet. Shen Qingru twisted the silver needle and said to Yang Jingshu, "Jing Shu, lend your palm." Yang Jingshu stretched out her hand according to the words. Shen Qingru closed her eyes, put the silver needle in Yang Jingshu''s palm, and recalled the picture that flashed in her mind. "Twenty three roots." Shen Qingru said softly but firmly. Jiangmen tiger girl Chapter 40 040 Hua Xuan was stunned. The girl''s eyes are so determined. Does she really have such good eyes? He dumped all the silver needles in his hand on the table and counted them one by one. Without counting one, he was a little flustered for no reason. Twenty two roots, Lord Hua breathed out, but there was a trace of regret in his heart. "Lord Hua, you forgot this one." Shen Qingru tenderly handed over the silver needle that Huaxuan had just lent her. Hua Xuan Muran said half aloud, "do you really have any special function, girl?" "The little girl just never forgets some scenes." Shen Qingru answered with a smile. At the moment when she announced the title in China, her instantaneous memory ability played a great role. "It should be even if we passed the exam. Please take care of me more in the future." Shen Qingru winked at Yang Jingshu cunningly, and they both made a salute to China. Huaxuan has a snack plug. "I also want to congratulate the master. I received two smart younger martial sisters." a teenager dressed in the clothes of an official of the Tai hospital appeared behind Hua Xuan and nodded to Shen Qingru and Yang Jingshu with a smile. "I''m murongqing in xiatai hospital. I haven''t asked for the names of the two younger martial sisters yet." murongqing has a beautiful face and a gentle temperament. Standing there with a jade body attracts the attention of many girls. Shen Qingru felt that the medical department was really wrong. If he asked senior brother Murong to come out to solicit guests at the beginning, no, he would be an examiner, not senior master Hua. It must be a thriving and talented situation in the examination room of the medical department. "Shen Qingru, the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s residence." Shen Qingru bowed his head and returned the salute in a modest manner. Murong nodded: "it''s the daughter of prime minister Shen." "Is this younger martial sister?" murongqing turned to Yang Jingshu, with a look of inquiry. "Little girl Bingzhou Yang Jingshu." Yang Jingshu replied in a low voice with a slight redness on her face. As expected, the people in the capital were different from those in the countryside of Bingzhou. First, they met Lord Huo, who was as noble as a God, Qingru, who was gentle and amiable and had no gold shelf of the prime minister''s house, and Miss Shen Er, who was bad tempered but beautiful. Even the senior brother Murong standing in front of him is so elegant and noble. In the first 16 years of her life, she stayed in the countryside of Bingzhou, just like a frog watching the sky. She never thought that there would be so many beautiful and talented men and women in the capital. Yang Jingshu never thought that such a beautiful young man would talk to her in such a gentle tone, but she... She looked down at her ragged clothes, peeped out her toe shoes, and couldn''t help her nose and hair sour. Murong Qing seemed to see Yang Jingshu''s embarrassment, and his warm smile was like the spring breeze in March: "younger martial sister, don''t belittle yourself. I was born in poverty with my master. But now, I want to thank myself for my low birth, otherwise, where can I suffer from studying medicine?" Yang Jingshu looked up gratefully and wanted to smile at murongqing, but at the moment of touching his deep eyes, she turned her eyes away, and her ears turned red. "You smelly boy, where did you get so much nonsense?" Hua Xuan was left out in the cold for a long time and was very dissatisfied: "did I say to take these two little girls as disciples?" Shen Qingru said calmly, "master, you just said that you can learn medicine from you as long as you pass the exam." Murong Qing looked at the crazy Hua Xuan and tried to help him with a smile: "master, you often teach disciples that no one can stand without faith." Hua Xuan looked at the two people on the United Front. His old face turned red and he was unwilling to let go. Shen Qingru was busy and timely added a fire: "Sir, there is a good old autumn dew in the wine cellar of the prime minister''s house. You should bring it to the master next time." Lord Hua''s eyes lit up for a moment and scratched his ears: "it''s all right. Let''s learn from Murong boy first." Is this a disguised promise to let them get started? The old man rolled his eyes impatiently: "ten days later, it will be the official opening day of Taixue. Take the time to enjoy this last leisure time." "Ten days later, you two will officially enter the medical department." Hua Xuan left. Shen Qingru saluted the back of the Chinese imperial doctor and said loudly, "thank you, master." he was satisfied to see that Hua Xuan''s steps faltered slightly. The coachman of the prime minister''s residence had already sent a letter back and sent another carriage to pick up Shen Qingru. Yang Jingshu was unaccompanied in the capital. Shen Qingru invited her back to the prime minister''s house. Apart from Shen Huiyu, the youngest of the five young ladies in the prime minister''s house, all of them were successfully admitted to the Imperial College, which is the best news for Shen Xinzhi. However, what made him more excited was that his eldest son, who was studying abroad, came back. When Shen Qingru saw the familiar figure dressed in light blue robes, he couldn''t help but heat his eyes. Brother, long time no see. Shen Jing''an sat in the first seat on the right, smiling and talking with the old lady in the first seat. On the one hand, Qin''s gallant hand brought all kinds of fruits for his stepson. Even Shen Xinzhi, who has always been silent, smiled at his eldest son with his long beard. Shen Muyun called "big brother" in surprise. Shen Jing''an looked over and called "sister Yun" with a smile, but Shen Qingru stood there blankly. This was also the case in the last life. She stood there and looked at the two smiling people talking, full of envy. Shen Muyun and his eldest brother seem to be the direct brothers and sisters connected by blood, and she seems to be an outsider. But when she was frustrated and had no way to ask for help, the only person standing by her, helping her and protecting her was her eldest brother. Until she was dying, she still felt guilty about why she didn''t see through the tricks of Qin''s mother and daughter early and didn''t keep her eldest brother''s life. In this life, even though she knew that the person in front of her was a close relative connected with her blood, she didn''t know how to react. Jump into his arms and call big brother? Shen Qingru hung her eyes and waited until Shen Muyun''s intimate conversation with Shen Jing''an was over. Then she came forward with other sisters to salute Shen Jing''an. Shen Jing''an also smiled and nodded, but her eyes didn''t stay on Shen Qingru for another second. Qin sneered. After Xu gave birth to Shen Qingru and died in childbirth, Shen Jingan was almost brought up by the old lady. Shen Jing''an is loyal and always gets along well with his brothers and sisters in the house. He regards the Qin family as his mother, but he doesn''t like Shen Qingru and regards him as the culprit who killed his biological mother. The return of Shen Jing''an also provided the Qin family with a good opportunity to deal with Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru stayed in his grandmother''s Le''an hall for a while, then quit, leaving Shen Jingan to chat with Qin''s mother and daughter. Now, it''s not the time to meet your eldest brother. Even if you know that your eldest brother is the only one who treats you well in this house and the only relative connected by your blood in the world, you can''t act rashly at this time. The old lady ordered the people around her to check up and down the house because Wang and his evil slaves murdered Shen Rumei last time. All the slightly suspicious slaves and maidservants were sold. Because of the rectification of the family style, the old lady ordered mother Wei to buy dozens of slaves from people''s teeth and add them to each room. The man''s tooth, aunt Qian, was a middle-aged woman with high cheekbones and a smart face. When she saw the old lady coming out with the women of the Shen family, she came forward with a smile. "Say hello to the old lady and ladies." aunt Qian couldn''t see her smile and made a gesture to kneel down for the old lady. The old lady gave her a hand: "you are old acquaintances. Don''t be more polite." aunt Qian''s business is very big, and the prime minister''s house can be regarded as her old customer. "The old lady is still so pitiful to the old and poor, and her heart is merciful. The ladies are becoming more and more beautiful. Eh, this is her?" aunt Qian saw Shen Qingru in the crowd. "This is my eldest granddaughter." the old lady kindly patted the back of Shen Qingru''s hand: "this child, who has just returned from Yecheng, is most filial to my old woman." Shen Qingru nodded at Aunt Qian. Aunt Qian smiled: "the eldest lady is really extraordinary. She is blessed at first sight." Shen Muyun sneered with disdain. Aunt Qian is really blind. In terms of beauty, Shen Qingru doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes to her. It''s just that I flattered my grandmother by flattering her, and then I was praised by these cheap slaves. It''s really disgusting. "Your sisters choose, and those who close their eyes will stay, and the rest will be assigned to each room to do rough work." after greeting, the old lady turned her head and ordered. Seeing this, Shen Muyun hurried forward and grabbed ahead of Shen Qingru. If Shen Qingru lets her, she will pick all the good ones. If she doesn''t let her, she will take the opportunity to make her ugly again! Shen Qingru was too lazy to argue with her and flashed with a smile: "the second sister is so anxious, let the second sister pick it first." The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Aunt Qian quickly rounded up the scene and said, "Miss, this is Kong Rong''s pear. The relationship between miss and the second miss is really good." The old lady was slightly dissatisfied with Shen Muyun''s behavior: this yun''er, since Qingru came back, became more and more mean, and was really more and more like her mother. Shen Muyun rolled his eyes secretly. What kind of humility does Shen Qingru pretend to be? It''s just acting in front of her grandmother. Since she''s allowed to choose first, she''ll choose a few. Each young lady of the Shen family is equipped with four first-class servant girls and eight second-class servant girls. The first-class servant girls take care of the young lady and accompany her to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The second-class servant girls choose needlework and have excellent embroidery skills. Shen Muyun chose the second-class girls and followed the common sense and chose eight excellent embroiderers. When she came to the first-class servant girls, Shen Muyun chose four servant girls who had big arms, round waist, mean face and seemed to know some Kung Fu. The old lady was stunned for a moment, and a chill appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Shen Qingru looked on coldly. She thought that Shen Muyun was really the same as the Qin family. She was afraid that her future husband would be attracted by beautiful servant girls, so she specially selected some mediocre looking, big and rough servant girls. "Second young lady, don''t you choose a few looks... Well, talented servant girls?" aunt Qian couldn''t help but speak. "I think they look hardworking and honest." Shen Muyun turned her eyes and said casually. Chapter 41 041 subdue the evil girl Shen Mingxian covered her mouth and smiled gently: "I''m afraid the second sister is worried that the selected servant girl has outstanding talent and appearance, which overwhelms the second sister and attracts her future brother-in-law." "It''s just that you''re too early to defend, second sister." Shen Mingxian made a face. In the last imperial college examination, Shen Mingxian passed the book department, but Shen Muyun secretly mocked that there was no one in the book department to take the exam. Only then did she get lucky, but her music department was one in a million. Shen Mingxian was not angry, so she made a sarcastic remark. Shen Muyun blushed angrily and turned to look at the old lady pitifully. As usual, the old lady should speak and scold Shen Mingxian to vent her anger for Shen Muyun, the baby granddaughter. But this time, the old lady didn''t see it. "Miss, it''s your turn." aunt Qian kindly reminded her. Shen Qingru stepped forward with confidence. Her eyes had turned slightly on a group of servant girls, and then calmly walked to a tall and beautiful servant girl in the middle of the team: "what''s your name?" "Miss Hui, servant Chu Yue." the tall servant girl bowed slightly and replied. "Where do you live? How are your relatives?" Chu Yue whispered, "the maidservant''s home is in Yongcheng. The maidservant''s father was the county magistrate of Yongcheng. Because his father committed an act, all the men in the family were sent to the army, while the women were not slaves. The maidservant''s parents have passed away, and only one brother is far away in ningguta." Shen Qingru sighed to herself. Chu Yue spoke elegantly and politely. At first glance, she was well-educated and able to read words. It is rare to tell the story of his family''s suffering with a calm attitude from beginning to end. Although he has not been a slave, he is neither humble nor arrogant. Shen Qingru nodded and made Chu Yue his first-class servant girl. Chu Yue thanked Shen Qingru. She knew very well that if the eldest lady didn''t choose herself, she would be sold to the brothel. Chu Yue, who was born in a scholarly family, would rather die than endure it. According to his own standards, Shen Qingru chose two servant girls named Chaoyang and Shen Xi. Chaoyang is smart and has a good level of painting. Shen Xi is good at embroidery and has a sincere and steady temperament. When the old lady saw Shen Qingru''s servant girl, she nodded and smiled. She was also very talented when she was young, and the servant girls around her were trained to be able to dance, write and write poetry. The old lady always likes smart girls and thinks that the servant girl is the shadow of the master. Therefore, she disdains Shen Muyun''s small family''s behavior of selecting some stupid things. Just, it''s enough for the beautiful and smart servant girl to choose one or two. There''s no need to choose all of them, right? "Qingru, you are not afraid of these servant girls..." the old lady stopped talking. Shen Qingru naturally understood what the old lady wanted to ask and replied with a smile: "grandma, the servant girls are the facade of the master. When people see that my servant girls are beautiful and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they naturally think I can bear it like this. It''s not just cheap for me." Shen Muyun clenches her teeth secretly. Shen Qingru''s implication is to satirize her. After picking so many ugly people, the master doesn''t know what it looks like? "If my future husband loves me, he will certainly value me and won''t be attracted by these beautiful servant girls. If he doesn''t love me, there will be others even if he isn''t my servant girl. It''s better to be my servant girl, so he can at least know the roots." Shen Qingru raised a confident smile. This is the style that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house should have. The old lady is very happy. Shen Qingru continued to choose the last first-class servant girl with Shen Muyun''s knife like eyes. A beautiful shadow in the corner of the team attracted her eyes. The servant girl was pretty. She had a snake waist, cut her shoulders, a sharp melon seed face, a pair of Danfeng eyes, two curved willow eyebrows, a straight nose and a Zhu mouth. She was a beauty. "What''s your name?" The servant girl lifted her eyelids slightly. A trace of sarcasm crossed her eyes and said proudly, "I''m late." "It''s her." Shen Qingru picked the last first-class servant girl neatly. Aunt Qian and the old lady showed surprise. Such a beautiful and rebellious servant girl is not a good fault at first sight. I''m afraid it''s not easy to subdue the servant girl and make her devote herself to you. Shen Qingru picked such a servant girl and didn''t hesitate to pick a hot potato! Dusk didn''t expect to be selected by Shen Qingru. She turned her eyes with disdain and was unhappy. I thought I could serve the most powerful man in the world, but now I''m reduced to serving such a hopeless master. It''s better to continue to return to Yangzhou as her thin horse. After Shen Qingru, Shen Mingxian and Shen Huajing were selected in turn, and it was Shen Ruzhen''s turn. Shen Ruzhen is the youngest son of Shen Xiangye and the Qin family. He is smart and has always been most popular with the old lady. Shen Ruzhen was already impatient at this time. His eyes were so sharp that he kept meowing at the plump and beautiful servant girls, and the old man sighed. The son and daughter taught by the Qin family is a color embryo at a young age. The daughter''s style of behavior is small and can''t be seen on the table. It''s really dark when close to ink. In order to discipline Shen Ruzhen, the old lady chose several older and mediocre servant girls for him. Seeing Shen Ruzhen''s frustrated ball like face, Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing. With his newly selected servant girl, Shen Qingru calmly returned to his yard and asked aster to bring in four big servant girls and stand in front of him in line. Aster brought a cup of newly brewed Lu''an melon slices. Shen Qingru took a sip of the tea cup and a smell of tea filled his mouth. Through the dense tea atmosphere, the dignified appearance of elder sister and elder sister can be seen faintly. Chu Yue and others can''t help but stand up straight and dare not relax at all. Only in the evening, Hun didn''t care about playing with his slender nails as long as onion roots and dyed with Impatiens juice, and didn''t pay any attention to Shen Qingru on the seat. She was sent to the palace. What did a little prime minister''s wife do? Shen Qingru looked on coldly and made a face at aster. Aster walked to dusk with a cold face: "do you dare to be so disrespectful in front of the eldest lady? Are there any rules? Did you eat bear heart leopard courage?" Without any fear in the evening, he blatantly turned his eyes at the aster: "hum, what are you?" "I came out of the palace. If I hadn''t been a little unlucky, I would have been a noble man of the Marquis house now. I still need you to tell me what to do?" he snorted in his nose in the evening and disdained. "I don''t have any rules anymore. Dare you beat me?" the nostrils turned up in the evening. "Aster, beat her and teach her what rules." Shen Qingru said coldly. It was the first time she saw someone looking for a taxi. In that case, she was willing to meet the requirements of the evening. Aster answered happily and slapped her face. She was caught off guard and was beaten, and her face swelled rapidly. However, Muwan is also a good master. Shiwan''s second slap fell on her face. Muwan bumped into Shiwan''s waist. Even Shiwan who knows martial arts was hit and staggered. Muwan saw it and reached out to grab Shiwan''s face. On the way, a white jade like palm stopped Dusk''s hand. Shen Qingru stared at her coldly and sneered: "what? You even want to fight me?" Later in the evening, he was arrogant again. After all, at the moment, he was a servant. He didn''t dare to fight with Shen Qingru directly. He angrily stopped: "hum, but what''s so great about a young lady who is not favored by the prime minister?" "An unpopular young lady is always a young lady, better than a servant girl." Shen Qingru chuckled. Dusk is a fierce general who can''t stand it. Without Shen Qingru''s detailed inquiry, he has told me the origin: "I''m just unlucky, otherwise I''m already a noble man at this time, and I''m not necessarily lower than you." "Oh?" Shen Qingru raised her eyebrows. The evening was even more energetic: "I tell you, I was chosen by thousands of Governors of Jiangsu and Zhejiang to be sent to the palace to serve the noble people. None of the more than a dozen sisters selected at the same time had my outstanding appearance." "Unfortunately, I was unlucky. All the other sisters were given to the princes. Only me and another beautiful sister were given to the Lord. But the LORD was not close to women and didn''t want to leave us." dusk was depressed. "I''m just out of luck for the time being. If the Marquis changes his mind, I''ll still be a noble man. You''ll all wait and see at that time!" dusk said fiercely. "Don''t wait until then. Now I can send you back to the Lord''s house to see if the Lord will change his mind." Shen Qingru sneered. "If he changes his mind to you, I''ll give it to him. If he doesn''t want you, I''ll accuse you of bullying others by taking advantage of the Marquis''s reputation. What do you do if you say the marquis will?" "If the Marquis is impatient, I''m afraid he will pull you out and behead you on the spot. If the Marquis is too lazy to pay attention, you can''t leave all over. The only way out is to become an official prostitute. Unlike ordinary brothels, no one will redeem you or give you money. The only way is to die." The slender body trembled in the evening and looked at Shen Qingru incredulously. Just now, the eldest lady seemed to be a gentle person. Why did every word she said make her hair stand up and cold all over? "How do you want to choose?" Shen Qingru approached dusk and appreciated the panic on her face. At dusk, she trembled all over and dared not make any more noise, but she couldn''t lower her face and rushed to Shen Qingru to beg for mercy. Shen Qingru doesn''t force her to think for herself. However, she was a little curious. Who was the Marquis who was not close to women in Muwan''s mouth? When Shen Qingru asked, Muwan answered quite quickly. "It''s Yunyang Hou." Shen Qingru twitched at the corners of her mouth, and the face with a golden mask appeared in front of her eyes. Yunyang Hou, so not close to women, shouldn''t he be gay? Chapter 42 042 In the evening, she looked at the young lady who had been calm in surprise. Her expression became very strange in an instant. It seemed that she was surprised and thought of something in the past. But dusk was a man who knew current affairs. Before long, he bowed down obediently: "I''m willing to obey the instructions of the eldest lady." Shen Qingru nodded and ordered aster to lead the servant girls to perform their duties, either stay in the room to serve, or take them to the yard to stand by. "The most important thing to serve the eldest lady here is loyalty. The eldest lady is kind. If you are loyal, the eldest lady will not treat you badly. But if you have other thoughts, don''t mention the eldest lady, even I won''t spare her." aster snapped. New servant girls, apart from others, loyalty must be put in the first place. Chu Yue and several other servant girls listened carefully. As soon as Ziwan''s voice fell, they answered one after another: "sister Ziwan, don''t worry. The slaves and maidservants must serve the eldest lady faithfully. If they have two hearts, they will not end well." The room was left alone in the evening. At dusk, Shen Qingru is worried, but he doesn''t say a word. He drinks tea himself. At dusk, he can only lower his body and stretch out his white hand to pour water for Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked at the white jade wrist and couldn''t help sighing: "pity, pity." Dusk couldn''t help asking, "what a pity?" Shen Qingru looked at dusk from head to foot with joking eyes. Dusk looked down unnaturally, but heard Shen Qingru sigh: "it''s a pity that you have a beautiful face, but it''s useless!" In the evening, she looked at the young lady in front of her in amazement. At this time, the other party praised her beauty and even sighed a pity, which made her nervous heart more and more uneasy. Shen Qingru said slowly, "you look like this. In the future, I won''t take you with me. I can only stay in the prime minister''s house." "When you get old, choose a young man to live with." "Although every servant girl is like this, they are not as good as you, so it''s not a pity." "But you are so beautiful that people will inevitably be jealous. After I leave the cabinet in the future, I don''t know who my wife will marry you? Even if you are a bad old man and have the life of his wife, you must marry." "From this birth, children will be slaves for generations." Standing in the distance at dusk, my heart was at a loss. Bad old man? Children and grandchildren are slaves for generations? There was a trace of panic in her heart at dusk. Don''t, she doesn''t want to live such a life without a bright future! Looking at Shen Qingru sitting high in the chair in the evening, he softened his knees and begged, "please show me a bright way, miss." Shen Qingru looked at the dark eyes in the evening and said with a smile, "I don''t have any idea." "The road came out by herself. You see how beautiful Qin is now holding the power of the prime minister''s residence? Her birth may not be as noble as you. She was just a slave beside my mother." "Just because his mother was pregnant, Qin climbed into his father''s bed, which became his father''s aunt. After his mother died, Qin was helped to be right. In terms of appearance, Qin is 20 years younger than you. But in terms of fate, Qin is too much better than you." "So she can enjoy her wealth all her life, but you can only grovel here and beg me." the cold voice penetrated the heart of dusk like a sword. The eldest lady is right. She came out by herself. All the slaves and maidservants of the Qin family can become the prime minister''s wife. Why can''t she be a master? She can''t stand it. She has been a slave all her life. She gave a hard bang and kowtowed: "please help me. When it''s done, I''m willing to listen to the eldest lady." Shen Qingru smiled, "then help me and send a stack of eight treasures cakes to my father." In midsummer, the weather is dry and hot. Shen Xinzhi sits in his study to deal with official business. Every drop of sweat drops on the official documents. Shen Xinzhi is even more irritable. He scolded the boy to get the ice and cool down. Shen Xinzhi impatiently picked up his brush, but he couldn''t write a word anymore. A faint fragrance slowly came. Shen Xinzhi turned his head in doubt. A young beauty was standing behind him smiling. The beauty wore a thin crimson cicada wing gauze, but it was like a fire in this hot summer day. Shen Xinzhi was restless. The beauty has red lips and white teeth. She is as beautiful as the first Begonia blooming in early spring. When she salutes him, she leans forward to reveal a piece of white and crystal skin on her chest. It''s really an enchanting goblin. Shen Xinzhi swallowed his saliva and thought to himself. The beautiful woman looked at Shen Xinzhi with a silky eyes and gently opened her lips: "in the name of the eldest lady, I''ve come to deliver cakes and herbal tea to the Lord Hou." "So you are Qingru''s side." Shen Xinzhi laughed, but his eyes were not willing to leave the beauty: "Ben Xiang, why haven''t you seen you before? What''s your name?" "I''m a maid. The day before yesterday, I was sent to serve the eldest lady." her charming little face was slightly red in the evening, and her little hands were holding the hem of her skirt, looking like a shy little daughter. One of Shen Xin''s paintings clearly showed his evil appearance. He looked at the twilight in front of him. At twilight, he poured herbal tea for Shen Xinzhi. Unexpectedly, a drop leaked on Shen Xinzhi''s robe. In the evening, he was shocked. He quickly took out his brocade handkerchief and brushed it away for Shen Xinzhi. His small white hand wandered on Shen Xinzhi''s thigh across the expectation. Shen Xinzhi couldn''t restrain himself. He just felt impatient. In the evening, he knew and was interested. He gently pasted his body to Shen Xinzhi. If there was nothing, he blew in Shen Xinzhi''s ear, and his hand holding the handkerchief gradually moved up. Shen Xinzhi couldn''t stand the provocation of the beauty. Then he took twilight''s hand and said softly, "colorful sleeves are eager to hold the jade bell, but they were drunk when they were fighting. Twilight, you are so beautiful. Are you willing to be your own woman?" I can''t wait for it in the evening. There is a surprise in my eyes: "when will the soul dream with you? Tonight, I''m afraid it''s a dream to meet." Shen Xinzhi couldn''t help it any longer. He picked it up and went to bed in the evening. He always likes young and beautiful girls, and prefers those with some knowledge. Qin''s family seduced him in this way. Now it''s a young and fresh dusk. His heart is full of dusk. He has already thrown Qin''s family out of the sky. Lying in bed, dusk is even more satisfied. She finally doesn''t have to be a slave all her life. She looks at people''s face all her life. She will make everyone in the house, including the eldest lady, respectful when she sees her! The next day. Qin asked his servant girl to comb her a delicate flowing cloud bun. After carefully dressing up, he came to Shen Xinzhi''s study. She specially chose a semi exposed gauze Rosie skirt to set off her plump posture more enchanting. A bright face is thin with powder, which makes it more and more beautiful. But no matter how beautiful and moving it was, it was not 17 or 18 years old after all. Qin sighed slightly. "Madam, it''s a bad thing." a servant girl rushed out in a hurry and almost startled Qin. Qin looked at it carefully. It turned out to be Jinxiu. "The little hoof is killing me." Qin patted his chest discontentedly. Rich brocade knew that she was shocked. However, it was very important. She had to report back: "madam, Xiangye last night..." "Mr. Xiang was in the study with the same servant girl last night... With a head and tail, the servant girl seemed to be sent by the eldest lady to send cakes to Mr. Xiang." rich brocade told the Qin family tremblingly. Qin''s whole body trembled. Shen Xinzhi often rested in her study on the pretext of busy business. She didn''t care too much. Now another servant girl who doesn''t know how to live and die jumps out to compete with her. How can she not bite a silver tooth. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that the servant girl is still around Shen Qingru. No wonder Qin Shi is suspicious. Qin''s family is trying to insert Su Xin''an into Shen Jing''an recently, but Shen Jing''an is not interested in Su Xin. Qin''s family is trying to use some means. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru, a little bitch, took the lead! The servant girl must have been instructed by Shen Qingru to seduce Mr. Xiang. "It''s shameless to send your servant girl to your father''s bed!" Qin gnashed his teeth. "Let''s go and see what the little bitch is." Lying in bed in shame at dusk, Xiangye got up to work just now and specifically asked her to have a rest for a while, which showed her love. Although Xiangye didn''t speak, she was sure that Xiangye would lift her as an aunt. At that time, a young and beautiful spoiled aunt and an old and spoiled lady may not be the real hostess of the house. I think happily in the evening. A burst of rapid footsteps came. In the evening, lazy and stubborn from the quilt, a smart and beautiful middle-aged woman rushed in angrily. "Bitch, don''t get out and kneel down!" the middle-aged woman said angrily. In the evening, she was stunned, and then realized that the person in front of her was the Qin family. If it was usual, she had to kneel down to her wife. But now, she is also Xiangye''s woman and a new favorite. How dare Qin dare to talk to her in this tone? I yawned lazily in the evening: "I don''t know what mistake I made. I''ll be punished by my wife for kneeling?" Bitch, you don''t even call yourself a slave or maid. Qin smiled coldly, and Mrs. Liu came forward to hold the evening and slapped her: "madam, dare to call yourself me. I don''t think you want to live." Dusk is also an unyielding and proud person. He can''t stand Mrs. Liu''s slap. He wrestles with Mrs. Liu at the moment. Seeing this, Mrs. Wu and others around Qin rushed forward to help. They were outnumbered in the evening and gradually lost the array. "You little bitch, think you''ll become the master when you climb into the master''s bed? It''s just a plaything." Mrs. Wu slapped her face in the evening and said fiercely. Dusk''s face was burning with pain and stared at Qin: "madam, if you use the death penalty like this, aren''t you afraid that Mr. Xiang will come back to settle with you?" With a smile, Qin raised the glittering porcelain pieces in his hand: "of course I''m afraid, but I think he won''t be able to make trouble with me for a broken slave." Chapter 43 043 brother sister dispute Looking at the Qin family with a strange smile in the evening, he couldn''t help shivering, but he insisted on his face: "you... You dare not, Xiangye won''t spare you." The two women under the Qin family came forward with a ferocious smile and firmly pressed the dusk in the quilt. They looked at the broken porcelain pieces glittering in the Qin family''s hands. The dusk body shook like chaff and sobbed: "madam, please forgive me. I listen to you. I''ll repay you as an ox and a horse." "Late..." The cold light is getting closer and closer to the beautiful face of dusk. Dusk cries in despair. Don''t be disfigured! She doesn''t want to go back and live that hopeless life! Who can help her! "Stop!" he scolded, and his desperate eyes suddenly burst into surprise: "miss!" "I ordered the servant girl to bring soup to my father yesterday evening, but she never came back, so I came here Looking for someone. "Shen Qingru smiled:" just, madam, what are you doing? " "It''s the servant girl next to the eldest lady." Qin smiled coldly: "since you are your servant girl, you should control it well. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." "What does mother mean?" Shen Qingru looked as usual. "Hum, it is said that the servant girl is the shadow of the master. The servant girl is so shameless. Is it because she has been influenced by the eldest lady?" Mrs. Liu has long hated Shen Qingru and stared at Shen Qingru with a pair of ox eyes. "Aster, palm." Shen Qingru ordered directly. Aster came forward and slapped Mrs. Liu''s face. Mrs. Liu''s fat face immediately swelled into a pig''s head. She didn''t dare to fight the aster with martial arts. She looked at the Qin family with tears in her eyes: "madam, the eldest lady connived at people to beat the old slave like this, and asked the madam to decide for the old slave." Qin''s eyebrows turned upside down and said, "Shen Qingru, who gives you the courage to move the people around me?" Shen Qingru smiled as usual: "since madam has spared no effort to discipline my servant girl, I naturally don''t mind taking care of this vicious old slave for madam." "OK, OK, OK." the Qin family was furious. "I''ll tell you what your servant girl did. She didn''t know how to be honest and lured Mr. Hu. Now I''ve caught her. Shen Qingru, your servant girl did such activities. If you don''t give me a statement today, I will not spare you." statement? Qin himself is also a servant girl. He climbed into the master''s bed and became the prime minister''s wife by his shameless behavior. Unexpectedly, he still has the face to tell her? Shen Qingru raised her eyelids motionlessly: "what does mother want? She used to be my servant girl in the evening. I think she is both talented and beautiful, docile and obedient, and there is nothing to discipline. Now that her father has fallen in love with her, she has become her father''s person. The father will discipline what he wants. If mother wants a statement, she might as well go to her father." "What''s the noise?" Shen Xinzhi''s tall figure appeared outside the door. Last night, in the study and evening, the spring breeze was once. Shen Xinzhi was very happy. Unexpectedly, on the way, he met his eldest son Shen Jing''an and asked for a document. Shen Xinzhi brought Shen Jing''an to the study. He heard the noise of Qin in the study all the way. The dialogue between Qin and Shen Qingru was mixed with the cry of the evening. Shen Xinzhi and Shen Jing''an listened to it. Shen Jing''an naturally couldn''t say anything about his father''s inner curtain. He just stood silent. Shen Xinzhi felt that he had lost face in front of his eldest son and rushed to the study angrily. As soon as she saw Shen Xinzhi in the evening, she struggled to rush up. Mrs. Wu dared not stop her again. She broke free. In the evening, she threw herself at Shen Xinzhi''s feet and begged: "Mr. Xiang, please help me. My wife wants to destroy my appearance and send me to the official prostitute camp!" Shen Xinzhi looked at the glittering broken porcelain at Qin''s feet. His face stiffened. He turned and asked Shen Qingru, "what are you doing here?" Shen Qingru really hated the father who was gentle and kind in appearance but dark and despicable in heart. After saluting, she stood in place and said in a deep voice: "the servant girl beside her daughter didn''t return yesterday evening. Her daughter came to find her. Unexpectedly, she happened to meet her mother and saw a good play." Qin Shi was slightly guilty at the moment when he saw Shen Xinzhi. After listening to Shen Qingru''s words, he was really angry: "as a daughter, let the servant girl lead you to your father. Shen Qingru, do you want to be shameless?" "Qin Meiniang!" Shen Xinzhi was furious. How can this woman become so bold now? This kind of words can be said! At the beginning, when he and Xu got married, they had a sweet time. Later, it was difficult for him to change his nature. The beautiful maidservants and concubines around him took one after another. Xu gradually separated from him. Shen Xinzhi tried to recover. However, Xu''s attitude was very firm. Even if he was pregnant with Shen Qingru, he also refused him thousands of miles. The eyebrows and corners of his eyes were cold, which made the proud Shen Xinzhi unacceptable anyway. It was at that time that the gentle and weak Qin came into his sight. After Xu''s death, Shen Xinzhi didn''t want to marry another aristocratic family girl. The old lady couldn''t resist him, so she had to agree to let Qin, a servant girl, help Zheng. Shen Xinzhi is always satisfied with Qin''s understanding and jealousy, but he didn''t expect Qin to become vicious and jealous, which is disgusting. Qin clearly saw the undisguised disgust on Shen Xinzhi''s face. As usual, she had tried to flatter the situation and turn the situation around, but the current situation made Qin unbearable. Over the years, she has always hated the beautiful maidservants around Shen Xinzhi. Although she pretends to be virtuous, she can''t wait to strangle these little fox spirits in her heart. Shen Xinzhi, an old shameless man, now even kissed the servant girl around his daughter. Although Qin suspected that Shen Qingru intended to do it, if Shen Xinzhi hadn''t been too anxious, how could he get it at dusk? Then look at the appearance of dusk and evening, with beautiful face and willow waist. At this time, he looked at Shen Xinzhi with hazy tears, a pitiful appearance. As a woman, Qin Shi knows that men, especially lecherous men, can''t resist such women. She had a hunch that if she let this evening become Shen Xinzhi''s concubine, plus Shen Qingru who played tricks behind the scenes, she would be her strong enemy of the Qin family! The Qin family will never allow this to happen. "Sir, I came here for your reputation." Qin simply killed her and said with a sneer, "it''s not a glorious thing to touch her daughter''s servant girl. Especially the eldest childe is now an official in the imperial court, and several young ladies are old enough to choose their husband. If it comes out, people don''t know what to think of our prime minister''s house." The implication is, Shen Xinzhi, you don''t want face. The children want face. Shen Xinzhi''s face turned blue and white. When did the Qin family become so mean, and his words were like a knife. Is this still the gentle and considerate Qin family? "It''s inappropriate for my mother to say this. My grandmother was originally prepared to give it to my father. She always said that my father was busy and neglected to take care of him. She was smart, careful and considerate. She was the right person. Only because she saw that there were too few servant girls, did she let me serve me first." Shen Qingru lowered her eyes. The old lady once said that Qin was jealous and distressed that his son was not taken care of by his servant girls. Qin also heard about it and was not suspicious. "It''s good to take care of Chuang directly." Qin simply tore his face and spoke more and more ugly. Shen Xinzhi couldn''t hang on his face: "shut up!" Qin clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I''d like to ask the master to show me how to deal with such shameless slaves and maidservants who lead you without name and points?" Shen Xinzhi hesitated slightly. In the evening, he looked at him in horror. His small hand tightly grasped the hem of his clothes. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were full of begging. Last night, the spring breeze was once strong. Shen Xinzhi was still very satisfied with twilight. Now the Qin family forced him to kill twilight. Shen Xinzhi was a little reluctant to part with feeling and reason. However, although what Qin said is ugly, it also has some truth. The maidservant who touched her daughter was afraid that it would provoke gossip. It would be even more troublesome if you let the royal princes participate in a book. In comparison, dusk is insignificant. Shen Xin made up his mind to stop looking at twilight''s begging eyes. Twilight was paralyzed in despair. She... Is she going to die? "What my mother said is right. Being nameless and worthless should be punished heavily. But if I have fame, I believe people outside will not say anything." Shen Qingru''s voice suddenly sounded. Qin Shi stares at Shen Qingru mercilessly, this damn bitch! She has clearly moved Shen Xinzhi. Seeing that Shen Xinzhi is about to order the execution of the servant girl, Shen Qingru said such words again! Shen Xinzhi''s frown relaxed slightly, his eyes wandered on the plaque in the study, and said in a cold voice, "from today on, dusk is my aunt dusk, who lives in Xianhe hospital." Qin was stunned. Shen Xin was too lazy to look at her. She shook her sleeve and went out of the door. Shen Qingru smiled and helped up the still limp evening: "Congratulations, aunt mu." Dusk was still in a dream. I couldn''t believe it. It took half a ring to react. I knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Shen Qingru: "thank you for saving my life, miss. Dusk will repay me in the future." Shen Qingru smiled without answering. Lu came out by himself. The Qin family was just a servant girl. With the ability to please Shen Xinzhi, they could be righted as the mistress of the prime minister''s residence. He is young and beautiful at dusk and alert. If he can win Shen Xinzhi''s favor, Qin''s life will not be easy for a long time in the future. Since Qin Shi wanted to arrange Suxin to go to gou to lead her brother, she first gave Qin Shi the big gift of dusk. I don''t know how Qin Shi feels about this big gift? Shen Qingru walked out of the study leisurely against Qin''s eyes and was in a good mood. Today, the sun was bright and the breeze was warm. She was going to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the prime minister''s residence along the road, but she saw a tall and straight figure standing under a centennial willow in front of her. "Brother?" Shen Qingru was surprised and happy. Was his brother waiting for her here? Shen Jing''an stood with her hands down and looked coldly at her sister. Shen Qingru understood everything at the moment she touched Shen Jing''an''s eyes. She sighed secretly in her heart and bowed her head slightly to Shen Jing''an. Shen Jing''an looked at his sister with mixed feelings. Shen Qingru is the only sibling sister connected with his blood in the world. When he was young, he was not sensible and hated his sister who killed his mother in childbirth. Later, his sister was sent to Yecheng. He thought of it occasionally, but it was quite distressing. The other sisters are in the prime minister''s residence, but their own sister suffers in the countryside. Shen Jing''an secretly vowed to be better to her sister. However, when he came back this time, all he heard were negative rumors about Shen Qingru. Qin hesitated to tell him that after Shen Qingru came home, a series of things happened at home, and his house was restless all day. Mu Yun also told him in tears that Shen Qingru bullied her. Shen Jing''an is very angry. His biological mother died early. The Qin family raised him since childhood and has been doing his best to him. He is grateful to the Qin family for their upbringing and does not believe that the Qin family will be the kind of person without trouble. Mu Yun grew up with him since childhood. Although she is not the same mother, she is closer to Shen Qingru than her sister. Mu Yun has always been noble and elegant, and has no dispute with the world. Shen Jing''an believes that Mu Yun will never take the initiative to argue with Shen Qingru. On that day, Shen Jing''an distributed the gifts he brought to his brothers and sisters. Knowing that Shen Muyun likes to play the piano, Shen Jing''an took a "Jiaowei" piano to her. If usual, Muyun naturally thanked him with joy, but that day Muyun was unconventional and didn''t dare to accept it. "Brother, I''d better give it to sister Qingru." Muyun lowered her head and touched Jiao Weiqin with her white little hand. Seeing this, he naturally understood that Mu Yun didn''t like the gift, so he asked the reason. Mu Yun hesitated and whispered: "other sisters are the same gift. My brother treated me well and gave me an extra piano. I''m afraid that Qing Ru''s sister will be unhappy..." Obviously, it is Shen Qingru who causes the uneasiness of the Shen family. Shen Jing''an is angry and distressed. Although he is angry at Shen Qingru''s behavior, he also believes that this sister has become like this because of her lack of education since childhood. As a brother, he is also to blame. Therefore, Shen Jing''an always wanted to find a chance to talk to his sister, but what happened today made him angry. Encourage your servant girl to go to gou to lead her father and frame her mother. Is this the act of a noble girl? This Shen Qingru is simply rebellious! Shen Jing''an observed Shen Qingru coldly. He wanted to see a little guilty expression from his sister, but he was disappointed. Shen Qingru looked magnanimous from beginning to end and was not afraid to look at him. "Don''t you feel sorry for what you''ve done?" Shen Jingan''s voice seemed to come from the cold hell, which made Shen Qingru''s heart feel cold in an instant. "I don''t know what the eldest brother is talking about." Shen Qingru tries to squeeze out a smile. In front of her is her most beloved eldest brother, who she wants to make up for most in this life, but she can''t tell the eldest brother about his last life or the evil deeds of Qin and Shen Muyun. "You''d better behave yourself." Shen Jing''an''s sharp eyes stared at Shen Qingru: "if I find out what means you secretly use to frame mother and yun''er, I will never spare you!" Chapter 44 044 meet Yunyang again "In my brother''s eyes, am I such a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, insidious and cunning?" Shen Jing''an was stunned. She didn''t believe that her sister, who had just fought with Qin in front of her father, suddenly became a girl made of water. Drops of crystal tears flowed down her white jade cheeks and gently fell to the ground. Shen Jing''an felt that the tears were burning his heart. The young man with a taut face and a fierce face suddenly became confused. He was in a hurry to find something to help her wipe her tears, but he was embarrassed to find that he had nothing on his body. Shen Qingru covered her face with her sleeve. Her eyes secretly saw Shen Jing''an''s embarrassing face from the gap in her sleeve. She reluctantly forbeared and forbeared before she made herself laugh. My brother is so cute. Shen Jing''an didn''t know that she had broken her skill in her sister''s eyes for a second. She was still melancholy about how to coax Shen Qingru, who was sobbing quietly. "You... Don''t cry..." Shen Jing''an searched all over his body and didn''t find a handkerchief. Instead, there was a rose pine nut candy in his purse. His younger brother Shen Ruzhen would clamor for candy every time he saw him, so Shen Jing''an simply put some candy in his purse to coax the child. Now, it can only be used to coax my sister first. Shen Jing''an handed the crimson candy to his sister according to the usual pattern of coaxing Shen Ruzhen, but found that his sister not only didn''t pick it up, but seemed Crying even more. Shen Qingru, who covered his face with big sleeves, trembled all over with a smile, but tried not to make a sound. Is my brother coaxing her as a three-year-old? It''s so interesting to see Shen Jing''an''s embarrassing picture of not knowing what to do. Shen Qing is overjoyed. If she had known that her brother was so afraid of girls crying, she would have been fine to cry in front of her brother. Shen Jing''an sighed that women are really troublesome. "Well, as long as you don''t use any means from now on, I won''t say that about you." Shen Jing''an said, "we are all a family and should get along well." "It''s no wonder you didn''t grow up in the prime minister''s residence. Mother is actually very kind to us and always treats me like her own. Yun''er is smart and clever and always respects my eldest brother. Don''t misunderstand them." Hum, it''s clear that you recognize thieves as your mother. Shen Qingru is very dissatisfied with Shen Jing''an''s mother. Their mother is a noble daughter of Lin''an residence. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. She is not such a cruel and vicious woman as Qin! However, facing the silly brother in front of him, Shen Qingru had no choice but to wait for his brother to slowly recognize the true face of Qin. Shen Jing''an nodded when he saw the small head opposite and smiled with satisfaction: "well, that''s good. As for the Jiao Weiqin, if you like it, I''ll ask someone to bring you another one." Jean? What piano? Shen Qingru looks at her brother suspiciously. Shen Jingan is stunned. She is about to tell Shen Muyun what she said the day before yesterday, but she can''t say it anymore when she looks at Shen Qingru''s pure and sincere eyes. Maybe Qingru never said that? Maybe Muyun is provoking the relationship between their brother and sister? No, it''s impossible. Muyun won''t do such a thing, but Qingru... Shen Jing''an was in a state of confusion for a moment, perfunctory for two words and left in a hurry. Shen Qingru smiled and looked at her brother''s back, and her eyes slowly turned cold. The Qin family and Shen Muyun''s mother and daughter are really provoking the relationship between their eldest brother and her. It''s just that after aunt Mu''s incident, Qin family will no longer have time to try to separate their brothers and sisters. A few days later, it will be the beginning of Taixue. Compared with the music department and ritual Department surrounded by YingYing and Yanyan, the medical department is almost deserted to the point of being a crow. Shen Qingru calmly went to the medical department to report with Yang Jingshu against the surprised eyes of the other three students. Sure enough, old man Hua didn''t come. Shen Qingru guessed that he must hide in a corner of the palace and continue to get drunk. The senior brother murongqing was responsible for receiving them. Senior brother Murong smiled warmly and eagerly took Shen Qingru and Yang Jingshu to get familiar with the environment in the medical school. Shen Qingru was greedy, smelling the fragrance of herbs all over the hall, and felt very happy. Yang Jingshu carefully pulled her sleeve, lowered her head and whispered, "Qingru sister, I''m in a hurry." Shen Qingru nodded. Yang Jingshu always had a thin face. It must be difficult to mention the word "internal urgency" in front of Murong Qing, so she patted her hand and said, "let''s go together." She took Yang Jingshu with her. They had to go out. Shen Qingru stopped a hurried little eunuch: "excuse me, father-in-law, where is the toilet in the Imperial College?" The little eunuch was suddenly stopped. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t make a sound after listening to Shen Qingru''s words. He raised his hand and pointed to the southwest corner, and then hurried away. Shen Qingru was slightly surprised. The palace man walked in a hurry. It seemed that there was something urgent. However, Yang Jingshu''s face was red. Shen Qingru couldn''t think about anything else, so she walked to the southwest. I don''t know which palace is in the southwest corner. On weekdays, there are always maids in the palace in three or five steps. Why does this place seem like a cold palace? "Huo Qijun, stop here!" a scold came from the hall. Shen Qingru hurriedly grabbed Yang Jingshu and hid behind an eaves column under the corridor. After hearing Huo Qijun''s three words, Shen Qingru had a deep sense of powerlessness. Why is it so coincidence? More than ten days ago, Lord Huo''s cold face with a mask still lingered in her nightmare. Now she enters school on the first day, but she wants to go to the bathroom and unexpectedly meets him again? What kind of evil fate is this, Shen Qingru sighed. In the hall, Princess Changping, dressed in red, with tears in her eyes, looked pitifully at the handsome face in front of her. She was unparalleled in the world, but coldly refused her youth thousands of miles away: "brother Qijun, you know Ruyu''s heart. Why do you have to treat Ruyu like this?" It turned out to be princess Xiao Ruyu of Changping. Shen Qingru clutched Yang Jingshu''s palm, exuded sweat slightly, and sighed his bad luck. Princess Changping is famous for her arrogance, arrogance and unkindness. Now she and Yang Jingshu inadvertently peep into the secret of Princess Changping It''s better to try to escape. "Please respect yourself, princess." Yunyang Hou''s voice still had no waves. Shen Qingru could imagine the poker face without expression under the mask. The beauty of Princess Changping is really special! The coldness of the sweetheart obviously angered Princess Changping: "does brother Qijun have a sweetheart?" Huo Qijun thought for a moment, but answered honestly, "No." "Then why don''t you want to marry me?" "Please respect yourself, princess." Marquis Yunyang continued to lose his face. "I don''t care. Since brother Qijun has no sweetheart, he must marry me. I will ask for the imperial edict like my father..." Although Shen Qingru can''t understand the beauty of Princess Changping, she can understand the collapse of Princess Changping at this time. If you like such a lover who doesn''t understand customs, anyone will collapse. She quietly compared a gesture to Yang Jingshu. Yang Jingshu also guessed the identity of the two people in the hall. She was frightened and turned gray. At this time, she nodded hurriedly, and the two people moved quietly outside the hall. Unexpectedly, Yang Jingshu squatted for a long time. The soles of her feet were soft and made a small sound. Shen Qingru was busy helping her. A little coolness flashed through her ears. The sound of the thing breaking the air was very strong. After cutting off a strand of her hair, it was directly embedded in the corridor column behind her. Shen Qing looked back with the following consciousness. A green jade flute was obliquely inserted into the corridor column, leaving only half of it exposed outside. She recollected with lingering fear. This man''s internal power is too strong. If he threw a dagger instead of a jade flute, if the jade flute was a little closer to her neck, I''m afraid she would have died on the spot! The two people in the hall also slowly showed their shapes. The first one was Liu Yemei, Danfeng eyes, a face as gorgeous as peaches and plums, and was full of luxury. She was the most beloved Princess Changping of the Emperor today. When Shen Qingru''s eyes fell on Princess Changping, the tall, handsome, calm and indifferent man was stunned. The man was dressed in a brocade robe with blue pattern palace satin, a jade leather belt with a Jiulong pearl wishful pendant, and a white jade glass crown tied to his black hair, which was the dress of the prince. The man looked at her coldly with his eyes like obsidian, but Shen Qingru saw a surprised look in his eyes. The man''s sword eyebrows are picturesque, the bridge of his nose is high, and his thin lips show a hint of coolness. This unique and independent beautiful man stood in front of him. Shen Qingru had to admit that the aesthetics of Princess Changping was still very normal. Under the mask of Huo Qijun, the Marquis of Yunyang, there is indeed a beautiful face that can make the precious women in the capital crazy and tarnish the landscape of the garden. Huo Qijun''s originally indifferent handsome face showed a slightly startled color at the moment when he saw Shen Qingru, and soon recovered his indifferent expression. "Who are you?" Princess Changping said angrily. She planned to confess to Qijun''s brother for a long time, but she was interrupted by the two servants who broke into the palace by mistake. The resentment in her heart can be imagined. Shen Qingru respectfully saluted: "the little girl is a new candidate of Taixue. I accidentally entered here. Please forgive me." Princess Changping''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes whirled around the two people, saw Yang Jingshu''s red face, pulled out the dagger she was wearing and put it on Yang Jingshu''s neck: "say! What did you hear?" Yang Jingshu knelt on the ground trembling, and a smell of Sao slowly spread. Princess Changping looked at it, and there was a pool of yellow liquid on the ground. Yang Jingshu, incontinence. "Bold maidservant, how dare you offend me!" Princess Changping was so angry that her cold dagger was about to behead Yang Jingshu. Yang Jingshu was so frightened that she couldn''t move. Shen Qingru hurriedly stretched out her hand and pulled her body. Seeing this, Princess Changping turned her slender hand holding the dagger slightly and cut it off towards Shen Qingru''s hand. Shen Qingru couldn''t dodge. Seeing that the sharp blade was about to cut off her five fingers The dagger was gently held by two fingers. Yunyang Hou''s fingers flexed slightly and flicked gently on the dagger. The dagger in Princess Changping''s hand could no longer be held and fell to the ground with a clatter. "Brother Qijun, what do you mean?" Chapter 45 045 your son king Wu Huo Qijun''s star eyes drooped slightly and said faintly, "princess, why bother with the two servants?" Princess Changping''s face was slightly peach colored and said softly, "since brother Qijun opened his mouth, the princess has the right to spare you two." Gods fight, kids suffer. When the thirty-six plans came up, Shen Qingru quickly gave a deep gift to Princess Changping, ready to avoid the unreasonable woman: "wait!" Shen Qingru stopped and heard the voice of Princess Changping from behind: "some women want to fly to the branches and become Phoenix because of their beauty. I advise you to take that thought. If this palace knows that you have other thoughts, don''t blame this palace for being cruel and cruel." What''s on your mind? You see, Yunyang Hou is a treasure. In my eyes, he is also a grass. Shen Qingru secretly make complaints about women''s jealousy. It seems that Princess Changping is determined to occupy Yunyang Hou. Even her general appearance is imagined as a potential rival. Princess Changping''s sense of crisis is not generally serious. Shen Qingru could only nod with great sincerity, and asked her royal highness to set ten thousand hearts, so that he could almost cut the striking combat strength of her neck by rushing what Yun Yang hou to do. After all, life matters. Pulling Yang Jingshu carefully out of the hall, Yang Jingshu''s face was bloodless. Shen Qingru painfully took her hand and whispered, "let''s go to the senior brother and ask him to borrow a suit of clothes for you." Yang Jingshu bit her lower lip tightly, and big crystal tears flowed down her eyes. In the first 18 years of her life, she had never been so ashamed as now. She peed in her pants in front of the Duke and Princess and sister Shen. What would sister Shen think of her? Yang Jingshu''s sensitivity is slightly touched by Shen Qingru. This girl has extraordinary tenacity and indomitable perseverance in many aspects, and there are many sensitive emotions that ordinary people don''t have. She knows each other''s sensitivity, so she tries to take Yang Jingshu''s feelings into account when she speaks and does things on weekdays. Shen Qingru can understand that she doesn''t want to lose face in front of her new senior brother. "You wait for me here..." Shen Qingru''s eyes glanced at the clothing bureau not far away: "I''ll find a good-looking aunt to borrow a suit of clothes." If you can''t borrow it, you have to sneak it out. She picked up her skirt and trotted all the way. Seeing that she was approaching the door of the clothing bureau, she bumped into a solid meat wall. Shen Qingru''s nose was hitting the man''s shoulder. It was sour and painful. The tip of his nose was filled with a burst of acid. Tears unconsciously lay out. For a time, he was very embarrassed. What''s more embarrassing is that she stepped on something when she was unstable. She stumbled and fell back. I''m going to fall in all directions. It''s embarrassing. Shen Qingru closed his eyes and was ready to welcome the coming embrace of the earth. The expected pain did not hit. A powerful arm wrapped around her waist and blocked her intimate contact with the ground. Shen Qingru opened her eyes and a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her. Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, was dressed in a sky blue robe, wearing a jade crown and a folding fan in his hand. He looked like a graceful young master, which was very different from the general in armor. From this point of view, the appearance of King Wu and Xiao Qiyu is somewhat similar. They are all the elegant childe brother of Yushu Linfeng. But it seems that although the king of Wu is dressed like an ordinary rich childe, he can''t hide his bravery between his eyebrows. Xiao Qiyu is just a rich and idle person. "Miss Shen, meet again." Wu Wang smiled, raised his arm gently and put her firmly on the ground. Shen Qingru hurriedly saluted: "thank you for your help." "No harm." Xiao Qijun asked casually with a smile in her eyes, "how did Miss Shen enter the palace?" Shen Qingru replied, "Your Highness, the little girl doesn''t enter the palace, but goes to school here. The little girl is a new imperial college student." "Oh?" Xiao Qijun raised his eyebrows and looked slightly surprised: "Miss Shen is very talented. I don''t know what subject Miss Shen is a student?" "Thank you, your highness. Qingru was admitted to the medical department." Xiao Qijun was a little surprised. Originally, he heard that the number of music department and ritual department among the students of the Imperial College was the largest. He thought Shen Qingru would also choose one of these two. But unexpectedly, Shen Qingru chose the most popular medical department. "The medical department is hard, and Lord Hua is a strange temper. Miss Shen must have been hard to study this time." Xiao Qijun teased, and Shen Qingru couldn''t help sighing. His teacher''s bad temper is really famous. Everyone knows from King Wu to a group of eunuchs and maidens. "Learning medicine is Qingru''s lifelong wish. Qingru doesn''t feel hard. Thank your Highness for your concern." Shen Qingru told him truthfully. Xiao Qijun''s eyes changed slightly. Noble women determined to study medicine are very rare. Miss Shen is a very interesting person. "In front of the king, Miss Shen doesn''t need to be polite." Xiao Qijun stood in the backlight. The sunlight fell from his shoulder and left a faint shadow beside him. His smile became more gentle: "I want to thank you for the last time." "But I don''t understand. Where did you get the news?" Xiao Qijun turned slightly, and his dark eyes looked at Shen Qingru for a moment. He was confident that no one in the whole summer could go out of his own news network, but unexpectedly, Xiao Qiyu placed a chess piece beside him. It was a chess piece buried so deep that he had never been suspicious. Xiao Qijun didn''t scare the snake after he noticed the secret chess, but quietly sent the dark guard to continue the investigation until the dark line that had put Xiao Qiyu around him for many years was uprooted. Xiao Qiyu, who always pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, can''t jump for a long time. Xiao Qijun doesn''t worry about Xiao Qiyu. In his opinion, Xiao Qiyu is far from being able to become a climate. This time, it should teach him a lesson. However, what puzzled him was that his huge news network could not find Xiao Qiyu''s Secret chess. How could Shen Qingru peep through it as a girl in the boudoir who stayed at home? Shen Qingru pursed her lips. Naturally, she couldn''t tell Xiao Qijun that she had heard from Xiao Qiyu of the previous life. In the last life, Xiao Qiyu was able to defeat Xiao Qijun to win the throne and the secret chess placed under Xiao Qijun It has a great relationship. Xiao Qiyu told her when she was drunk. Shen Qingru whispered, "there is no airtight wall in the world. Your highness should know that I heard about this person from his population by chance." Xiao Qijun didn''t speak, and his eyes wandered on the beautiful figure in front of him. Shen Qingru saluted and wanted to leave, but he heard the prince standing opposite with his hands suddenly say, "wait." "Miss Shen said she wanted to repay the king last time. I don''t know if she can count?" Xiao Qiyu smiled with a white jade like face and came closer. Shen Qingru was stunned: "do what you say. I don''t know what your highness needs me to do?" "My mother''s imperial concubine has lost her appetite recently and her spirit is not good. Doctor Xue of Taiyuan hospital only said that she was short of Qi and blood. Her mother''s imperial concubine has always been weak and doesn''t care much. However, I feel something wrong when I enter the Palace this time." the king of Wu stood with his hands down and his eyes were cold. "I''m afraid some people have done something around the mother imperial concubine, but the mother imperial concubine drinks and eats every day, which has been personally tried by her confidants. It''s impossible for anyone to poison her." Shen Qingru raised his eyes: "Your Highness wants me to diagnose and treat lady Shufei? But Qingru has little talent and knowledge. I''m afraid he can''t see anything." "It doesn''t matter." the king of Wu said in a deep voice, "I will find a good doctor outside the palace to treat my mother and concubine. Miss Shen doesn''t have to worry." Shen Qingru hesitates. After all, she is a novice. From the words of King Wu. I''m afraid Yang Shufei''s illness is not so simple. But after all, she owes the king of Wu a great favor. If she insists on not going, it''s not appropriate. She can only go first to see if she can find some clues. If you really can''t find a clue, please ask senior master Hua to come out again. I don''t know whether the remaining pear blossom white in the wine cellar of the prime minister''s residence is enough to bribe the senior master. If it''s not enough, let him ask Wang Wu for the rest of the visit fee. Thinking of the master''s madness, Shen Qingru couldn''t help but show a sweet smile on his face, which stunned Xiao Qijun. How long has it been since he smiled so recklessly in front of people? Xiao Qijun mockingly hooked his lips, but listened to Shen Qingru''s clear voice opposite: "then your highness will lead the way. But before that, please do me a little favor." Xiao Qijun looked suspiciously at the beautiful girl opposite. The other party smiled embarrassed: "I was going to steal a set of clothes. Since your highness is here, please ask your highness to ask for one for me." Confused Xiao Qijun asked about the cause and effect, waved with a black face and let his entourage enter the clothing bureau. After a while, the old Shanggong of the Shangyi Bureau presented a new and luxurious dress respectfully. In March, the spring is bright and beautiful. The handsome and tall young master gently shakes the folding fan and blows the flowers and willows all the way. He comes to the Minghua hall with a strange girl. The maid of Minghua hall was slightly surprised at the return of the king of Wu. When she saw a young girl behind him who had never met before, she whispered. Ruoqiang is the most beloved maid around imperial concubine Yang, so she has a thin face in front of Xiao Qijun. At this time, seeing that the king of Wu who has just left turned back, she couldn''t help but come forward and ask with a smile: "Your Highness has only left for a moment, how did you come back?" "Just forgot something." Xiao Qijun said faintly. Ruo Qiang smiled very brightly: "just now the empress was still reading her highness. It happened that her highness came back again. It''s really mother and son connected." Her eyes were slightly stunned when she saw the beautiful girl behind Xiao Qijun. She immediately recovered her face and said calmly, "who is this girl?" Chapter 46 046 peerless beauty "This is Miss Shen. Wang specially invited her to see her mother." Xiao Qijun introduced her faintly, and Shen Qingru nodded gently. If Qiang listens, her eyes show a little joy and politely salute Shen Qingru: "so, thank you, Miss Shen." "You''re welcome, Ruo Qiang. You should do your best." Shen Qingru whispered back. Ruoqiang thanked her gratefully and turned to signal Shen Qingru to follow her and let her take her in to meet Yang Shufei. However, Xiao Qijun suddenly said in a deep voice, "you stay outside and I''ll take Miss Shen in." Ruoqiang''s originally sweet smiling face was slightly stiff, and a trace of disappointment flashed through her eyes. Then she smiled and kept the posture of luggage, Respectfully watched Xiao Qijun and Shen Qingru enter imperial concubine Yang''s bedroom. "It''s another woman who wants to cling to his Highness the king of Wu. It''s really a cat and dog who come to his highness." "It''s no wonder that his Highness the king of Wu is so wise and handsome that a group of wild bees and butterflies outside want to lure him." "It seems that he wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. He daydreams with his beauty." "Shut up!" Ruo Qiang said coldly. The originally chirping palace maids were quiet in an instant. With cold eyes, he swept one by one from the palace maids with broken mouths. If Qiang scolded coldly, "dare to discuss the master behind your back, are you tired of living?" She is the most valued palace maid around Yang Shufei and has always been quite authoritative in front of everyone. The maids did not dare to contradict Ruo Qiang and were silent for a time. If Qiang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, she gave a warning stare at the most lively palace maids who had just discussed, twisted her slender waist and walked away. "Do you really think of yourself as a half master?" an old maid make complaints about her. "Hum, it''s not just women outside who daydream. I think there is one in the palace. A little maid from a humble background is courteous to his Highness the king of Wu all day. She really takes herself as the princess of Wu? I don''t think she''s qualified to be a servant girl in the Prince of Wu''s residence." the palace girl is used to being bullied by Ruo Qiang and can''t help venting her anger. "Yes, your Highness the king of Wu hasn''t seen the little hoof since entering the door. I''m afraid Ruoqiang is amorous. Ha ha, Ruoqiang''s little hoof will be a foot washing girl in the king of Wu''s residence. I''m afraid your highness may not be happy." In Minghua hall. A lady in palace dress was lying on the couch obliquely, with her hair as black as ink and as soft as satin scattered on the couch, but she didn''t feel slightest neglect. Instead, she felt that her whole body exuded a lazy style. The nearby gong''e carefully held a jade plate, which contained honeydew melons from the western regions. She gently frowned, gently twisted a piece with her slender jade hand, gently lifted her lips and tasted it. She raised her hands and feet in a natural female style. This stunning beauty in palace dress is Xiao Qijun''s biological mother, Yang Shufei. Yang Shufei is actually not young, but years seem to treat her very well, leaving no trace of aging on her. Her skin is white and crystal clear, just like the first snow in winter. Its fineness is comparable to the best porcelain, with a glittering luster. Her eyes were vivid and lively, like two pills of black crystal raised in white mercury. Her lips are small and thin, bright red, like newly ripe cherries on April branches. Her figure is still as slender and symmetrical as a girl, full and graceful. This beautiful woman is still as young and beautiful as a girl in her thirties. No wonder there are many beautiful women in the harem, but only Yang Shufei can be favored for a long time. Shen Qingru once heard that after empress Huo, the empress of Mingde, died of illness, the emperor wanted to make empress Yang Shufei the empress, but he made empress Wang Defei the empress because he was risked his life by a number of important ministers led by grand master Zhao. Although Queen Wang has occupied the central palace for many years, she often doesn''t see the emperor''s face for many days. Her son Xiao Qi Although the town is the chief among the princes, it is far less popular than King Wu, the son of imperial concubine Yang Shufei. If Zhao Taishi and other courtiers had not made repeated suggestions, Xiao Qizhen would have occupied the title of the eldest son. It is still unknown who will be the crown prince. Even so, Xiao Qizhen, the crown prince, sat on thin ice, fearing that one day the emperor would be moved by the wind blowing on Yang Shufei''s pillow and scrap the crown prince and set up Xiao Qijun. The reason why Yang Shufei could not be established was not because her birth was low, but because her birth was too noble. She was the youngest daughter of emperor Yongli of the former dynasty. If the former dynasty did not die, she would be a serious princess. But when the new dynasty was established, she became the remnant of the previous dynasty. How could the courtiers tolerate a remnant of the previous dynasty as the queen of the new dynasty? Therefore, the king of Wu was wise and powerful, and heaven favored talents. Only because half of the blood of the previous dynasty flowed on his body, he was doomed not to become the prince. Thinking of this, Shen Qingru especially understood Xiao Qijun''s actions in his previous life. Obviously, he was born with good materials to be a crown prince. He had to bow down and be a minister under the mediocre talent in Xiao Qizhen. This was intolerable for the pretentious Xiao Qijun, so he wanted to fight against it. Unfortunately, it fell short and finally benefited Xiao Qiyu in his previous life. Yang Shufei''s lazy eyes didn''t stay on Shen Qingru at all. She didn''t seem to see the man at all. She smiled at Xiao Qijun: "how did jun''er come here?" Shen Qingru kept her greeting posture and did not move. Xiao Qijun''s eyes stopped slightly on her: "I just miss my mother. Mother, this is Miss Shen, Gao Zu of the Chinese imperial doctor. My son minister specially invited her to see the mother''s illness." "Oh?" Yang Shufei seemed to have just found Shen Qingru, a living man. The beauty hid her smile and looked beautiful and charming: "it turned out that she was an apprentice of the Chinese imperial doctor. I think Miss Shen is also proficient in the art of Qi and Huang. Please get up quickly." Shen Qingru thanked her, took a few steps closer to Yang Shufei under the sign of the palace maid, and observed her face carefully. Learning medicine emphasizes seeing, hearing and asking, and hope is the first step. Shen Qingru found that although Yang Shufei''s face was unique, there was a faint dark blue under her eyes, and her face looked a little pale. "How''s your mother sleeping recently? How''s her diet?" The maid in waiting beside Yang Shufei answered on behalf of her: "my mother often feels weak recently, and occasionally wakes up from her dream. As for the diet, it''s almost the same as before." There was no obvious abnormality in diet and sleep. Shen Qingru thought secretly and asked imperial concubine Yang to feel her pulse. Imperial concubine Yang''s maidservant hurriedly spread a bright red brocade embroidered with Golden Phoenix on the table, and a hand wearing a nine turn Phoenix gilt Bracelet gently put it on the brocade. Imperial concubine Yang''s hands are like human beings, with slender jade fingers and ice flesh and jade bones. Shen Qingru put her finger on the white wrist, and the skin at her tentacle was slightly cooler than that of ordinary people. Yang Fei''s pulse beat was very regular. At first, it seemed nothing unusual. However, the beating of string pulse seems to be a little different It seems that Yang Shufei, who was in poor spirits, leaned lightly on the couch with the help of the maid of honor. Shen Qingru withdrew her hand and looked around Yang Shufei''s bedroom. Although not quite sure, Shen Qingru felt that Yang Shufei was not ill, but poisoned. What made her feel strange was that Yang Shufei''s diet and medicine were directly sent by the imperial dining room and the imperial hospital. After the palace maids tested the poison with silver needles, they entered Yang Shufei''s mouth. Logically, there should be no chance of poisoning. However, the struggle in the harem has always been tortuous and treacherous, and the means of poisoning are also strange. If it wasn''t for the food problem, it must be something in the bedroom that led to Yang Shufei''s poisoning. But her eyes turned around and found nothing suspicious. Xiao Qijun asked with concern, "but what abnormality did you find?" Shen Qingru shook her head. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes was attracted by the pots of flowers in the corner of the bedroom. There are Begonia, Rhododendron, MANSA Zhuhua... With red eyes and flawless white eyes, the palace maid saw Shen Qingru''s eyes staring at the flowers in the corner and hurriedly explained: "my mother has always loved flowers. The weather is very cold this winter, and many flowers in the flower house have frozen to death. My mother is very distressed, so she moved some to the bedroom. Other masters know that my mother loves flowers, but they also sent a lot of treasures." "But these flowers have been tested by us. It''s impossible to do anything." Shen Qingru looked at it cautiously. After half a ring, he reached out and pointed to a small pot of inconspicuous flowers with sporadic white buds in the corner: "what''s that pot?" The maid in waiting thought about it and patted her head: "I almost forgot that the empress gave it to our empress. Its name is very strange. What''s its name? It''s yutanboro. It''s a flower with zero stars. It doesn''t look good. I thought a few days ago that if it wasn''t given by the empress, I would have moved it out." Yutanboro? It is said that it only opens once every three thousand years, and the king on duty and the Buddha appear as immortal flowers? Shen Qingru still remembers that the Dharma Sutra said, "if it is a wonderful Dharma, the Buddhas and Tathagata say it at that time, just like youtan Bohua, it is a flash in the ear at that time". This is why the world says a flash in the pan. "What''s wrong with this flower?" the maid frowned and smelled: "it''s not fragrant at all. The queen gave it to our mother as a baby." This sporadic flower is probably insignificant in the eyes of the world. It is naturally a precious treasure in the eyes of the empress who believes in Buddhism. Unfortunately, the recipient can''t fully realize the rarity of youtanboro. Shen Qingru shook her head: "nothing." she didn''t intend to scare the snake until she couldn''t find the way to poison. "My mother is weak and weak. These drugs prescribed by Taiyuan hospital are all for nourishing yin and health, which is consistent with my mother''s symptoms. But the drugs are three-thirds poisonous. My mother still needs more meals to strengthen her body. What do you like to eat recently?" The palace maid frowned and thought, "it''s nothing. I''m tired of eating things in the imperial dining room for a long time, but I can still use some snacks. Recently, my mother likes the emerald shrimp dumplings sent by Empress Hui, and some Poria cocos cookies sent by Empress Wu." Chapter 47 047 Muyun makes trouble Wu Bin? Shen Qingru instantly woke up from his stupidity and turned to ask the maid of honor, "is there a good relationship between Wu Bin and Lady Shu?" "It''s not good. It can only be said that the concubines of Wu and the empress... Have a good affinity." the palace maid hesitated before considering her mouth. Yang Shufei was born as an imperial daughter of the previous dynasty. She regarded herself highly and won the favor of the emperor. She didn''t even pay attention to the king and queen, let alone other concubines in the palace? The reason why Wu''s concubine has a little thin face in front of Yang Shufei is that she can flatter her more humbly than other concubines. Wu Bin is Xiao Qiyu''s mother. She was born as a maid in the Huanyi Bureau. Because the emperor occasionally gave birth to Xiao Qiyu, she was appointed as a bin by Jin. She lost the favor of the emperor early. Shen Qingru always felt that Xiao Qiyu''s gentle appearance and dark heart were inherited from his mother, Wu Bin. Wu Bin was born in a humble family and was not spoiled, but she was able to easily raise her son Xiao Qiyu in front of the two forces of the harem, Empress and concubine Shu. Wu Bin is by no means a simple person. Shen Qingru looked thoughtful. Xiao Qijun didn''t bother her, but quietly appreciated the beauty''s side face. He grew up in the palace when he was young. He has seen beautiful people like crucian carp crossing the river. Besides, compared with a peerless beauty like his biological mother, Yang Shufei, Xiao Qijun has never been interested in the Yingyan around him. Whether they are flirtatious or pure, and their beauty is poetic and picturesque, Xiao Qijun always feels that their beauty is like poppy, gorgeous and vicious. Every woman in the harem has two faces, one is pure in front of the emperor, the other It is rare for a woman like Shen Qingru to be honest and sincere. Her face can only be regarded as beautiful, which is far better than the national beauty of Shu Li in the palace. However, she is generous and gentle. Laughing can make strangers happy. When she meets her stepmother and sister, she can also be neither humble nor arrogant and argue with reason She is not a weak dodder flower. She needs to depend on others to survive. Xiao Qijun felt that she was more like a white plum in full bloom in the cold winter. It was clear in the snow and more beautiful in the frost. It would be interesting if such a woman could be his princess of Wu... Xiao Qiyu smiled on her lips. The ninth day is the Queen''s birthday. The Qianqiu festival was ready as early as a few days ago. The hall was decorated with golden melons, sky lamps and other valuable furnishings in order. This is the Queen''s 40th birthday banquet. Although the queen is not favored, the emperor read that he has worked hard for the harem for many years and specially ordered to make the Queen''s birthday banquet lively. In addition to the ministers and officials wishing the Queen''s birthday outside Yan Hua''s gate, the concubines and ladies also went to the inner palace to salute the queen. Even a group of students were ordered by the emperor to attend as nonvoting delegates. The king and queen sat high on the throne and dressed up in court clothes. Wearing a purple golden phoenix bead crown, a dark blue painted Zhai''s drapery and knee covering in the same color, a single jade yarn, a red collar floating skirt, and wearing ribbons and jade ribbons all over, it is difficult to see the face of the person hiding behind the luxurious dress. The emperor wore a bright yellow uniform and sat on the high seat side by side with the queen to accept the greetings and prayers of the life women. The emperor seemed in a good mood. He always talked and laughed with the queens and concubines around him. It was the queen. I don''t know if the protagonist of his birthday was expressionless because of his heavy imperial clothes. Shen Qingru secretly lamented that the queen must also know that she must not be spoiled and feel empty in her heart. Therefore, she dressed herself in gorgeous clothes on various occasions and tried to create a dignified and dignified image of the queen. The concubines and the inner wives met in turn, toasted and prayed, and congratulated the empress for the future. The position on the side of the empress was empty. Shen Qingru looked around and found that concubine Yang Shufei still had a future. The emperor also found that Yang Shufei was missing. He asked the eunuch general manager. The eunuch general manager leaned over and replied: Yang Shufei occasionally felt cold and had not recovered, so she failed to arrive early. Yang Shufei has always been a person on the top of the emperor''s heart. Hearing this, the emperor''s concern is reflected in her words. She wishes she could immediately appear in the Minghua hall to visit her. Considering the Queen''s birthday today, she had to be patient. The Queen''s face remained expressionless. The late Yang Shufei attracted the attention of the audience. She was dressed in a lotus colored long skirt embroidered with several bright red peonies, which made her marriage more dignified and noble. The outer cover of a blue Tulle after the rain, with auspicious cloud patterns on the sleeves, and white jade like skin looming. A Luo belt gently tied Yingying''s waist, more and more with the lightness of flying swallow''s palm dance. Her long hair is in a Danfeng Chaoyang bun, her temples are obliquely inserted with a peony pearl hairpin, the end of her hair is hanging, the Phoenix soars, the tassel is golden, and she shakes slightly with the every move of Princess Yang, becoming more and more graceful and charming. And a gorgeous iris flower between her eyebrows added a few charming colors to Yang Shufei. "My concubine, please greet your majesty and congratulate the empress for a long time." before Yang Shuying bowed down, the emperor was busy and said, "please forgive me, Princess Ai." he ordered someone to give her a seat, completely ignoring the empress''s black face. The emperor held Yang Shufei''s white jade hand and politely asked her how she was. She didn''t care about the feelings of the queen next to her. The queen was secretly angry in her heart. She wanted to cut Yang Shufei into evil, but she didn''t show anything on her face. In order to celebrate the Queen''s birthday party today, the music department specially arranged a dance music called Feng dance. Shen Muyun took it for granted to lead the dance. She was dressed in a light crimson dance dress as thin as wings, with bird feathers in her head and a long tassel veil, incarnating a noble Phoenix in the morning. She was barefoot, her ten snow-white toes were like snow-white lotus seeds, dancing on the scarlet carpet with drums. The slender ankle was covered with a gold ring and made a thin and broken sound with the music. The joints of her whole body are soft and flexible like a snake, the light step man dance is like the Phoenix''s nest, the flying is high and Xiang like the Phoenix''s wings, the beautiful dance steps are gentle and elegant, and the smart rotation shows the lightness of her body. The prince could not bear it for a long time, and his eyes were burning at the beautiful figure in the dance. Colorful sleeves hold the jade bell attentively, but they hope to get drunk. Such a dreamlike dance is really like a dream. Yun''er is worthy of his sweetheart. Her looks and talents are first-class, and even her dancing is so charming. The seventh Prince Xiao Qiyu disdains the prince''s lustful appearance, but he can''t take his eyes away from the dancing Shen Muyun. This woman is beautiful, talented and backed by Shen Xinzhi, the prime minister''s father. She is really the object of admiration of the princes. If you can marry this woman, you will not only have a beautiful woman, but also get the help of Shen Xinzhi, which will undoubtedly add a weight to his struggle for the throne. It''s a pity that Shen Xinzhi''s old man is so hateful that he often implies that he wants to marry, so Shen Xinzhi uses an excuse to turn off the topic. The Shen family hopes that Shen Muyun, who is carefully cultivated, will marry the future emperor. Xiao Qiyu, an idle prince, has not even been granted a title. Naturally, Shen Xinzhi cannot be moved to marry his daughter. Xiao Qiyu''s eyes wandered among the students, as if he were looking for someone. Since you can''t marry Shen Muyun, you can only go back and ask for the second place and marry the eldest miss of the Shen family. I think the eldest miss of the Shen family is not as good as the second Miss Shen Muyun, but she is also a pretty little beauty. Xiao Qiyu is very confident in her appearance. If Miss Shen knows she wants to marry, she will be surprised and crazy. As for Shen Muyun, what kind of woman can''t get when he Xiao Qiyu ascends the great treasure in the future? At that time, are you afraid that the Shen family will offer Shen Muyun? After the dance, everyone applauded in unison, and the prince''s cheering was particularly loud. Even the queen, who has always been silent and smiling, nodded slightly, praised a few words and rewarded Shen Muyun. Shen Muyun, like a proud peacock, accepted the emperor''s praise with a smile. The crown prince was very happy to see that his always picky mother praised Shen Muyun''s dance. The queen appreciates yun''er so much that she must be happy to let him propose marriage to the Shen family. "Miss Shen''s dancing style has the charm of a concubine." the emperor said with a smile. Yang Shufei frowned slightly. The emperor noticed her abnormality and quickly lightly held her hand: "I love her, but I''m not feeling well?" Yang Shufei looked embarrassed and looked like she wanted to stop talking: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to say." "Love princess, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Yang Shufei hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, this Miss Shen dances beautifully. I''m afraid her concubines can''t match her. But this dance is one of the Jiutian dances personally arranged by the late emperor of the former dynasty. The late emperor liked this dance very much and often ordered his favorite concubines and maids to perform. Because he ignored the government for many years, indulged in singing, dancing and drinking, and finally the country was subjugated. Therefore, this music and dance was denounced as a decadent voice and a dance of subjugation by the former Emperor." "Miss Shen performed the dance of subjugation at the Queen''s birthday banquet. I don''t know what her intention is?" Yang Shufei''s words made Shen Muyun sweat through her clothes in a moment, and she knelt down in a hurry to apologize. "Your Majesty, this must be a misunderstanding." the queen pleaded for Shen Muyun. This light singing and dancing was arranged by Zhao guinian. She chose the most outstanding music department students to perform in order to attract the emperor''s attention at the birthday banquet. If the emperor likes several music department students to be included in the harem, Yang Shufei''s love will be thinner. Without her love, how can Yang Shufei fight with her middle palace queen. But when Yang Shufei opened her mouth, the emperor''s face sank slightly. Looking at Shen Muyun''s eyes, there was no trace of temperature. She reluctantly said, "Zhao guinian is dizzy and incompetent. He is so confused! Just, get back quickly." With tears in her eyes, Shen Muyun knelt down and thanked her wrongly. The original reward was naturally gone, and the envious eyes around her turned into ridicule and contempt in an instant. Although she was unwilling, she had no other choice. It was a great luck that the Emperor didn''t blame today. The prince looked painfully at ChuChu''s poor sweetheart and retreated wrongfully. He wanted to plead for yun''er in front of his father. However, as soon as he took a step, the Queen''s dignified eyes stared at him, and the prince''s feet were nailed to the ground, so he dared not move forward any more. Chapter 48 048 Yang Shufei poisoning The prince looked at Shen Muyun''s beautiful face with rain, and was very tangled in his heart. Well, let''s grievance yun''er for a while. After some time, he went to the prime minister''s house in person to comfort yun''er. Shen Qingru looked on coldly from beginning to end. At this time, she couldn''t help laughing secretly when she saw that the prince''s two eyes wanted to stick to Shen Muyun. Now it seems that the crown prince treats Shen Muyun quite sincerely, but he is afraid he can''t guess. When he lost the crown prince in the last life, Shen Muyun not only didn''t share the storm with him, but got rid of his relationship with the crown prince for the first time, and even didn''t hesitate to fall into a well. The queen looked at her son''s craned neck to see the beauty''s crazy man, and she was very angry. She has long regarded Shen Muyun as a woman who seduces the Lord like Yang Shufei. She will never allow the crown prince to marry Shen Muyun as the imperial concubine. The prince''s imperial concubine bears the brunt, virtuous and virtuous, the queen thought. There are so many women fighting with her in the palace. We must find a obedient daughter-in-law. If the crown prince takes another fox The emperor looked at the queen inexplicably and crushed a jasper wine without expression. Yang Shufei didn''t mind the low pressure around the queen. With a smile, she personally held a glass and came forward to propose a toast to the queen. The queen said that her sister didn''t have to be polite. However, until Yang Shufei knelt down, she didn''t say the word "exemption". Yang Shufei knelt on her knees and elegantly raised her glass above her head to pray for the queen. The queen took the toast with a smile, covered her face with her sleeve and drank it in one gulp. Let her Yang Shufei get the favor of her majesty again. Now she doesn''t have to kneel down and greet her? After three glasses of wine, the queen was slightly drunk, but she was in a happy mood. The emperor''s favor is as changeable as the clouds in the sky. Even if Yang Shufei won her Majesty''s favor again, she could not compare with her, the empress of the middle palace in the world. Only she can wear this unique Phoenix robe, only she is qualified to wear this pearl Phoenix crown, and only she can use the nine tail Phoenix hairpin Except that the queen can use nine Phoenix hairpins, the concubines can only use three Phoenix hairpins and six Phoenix hairpins. The queen squinted at the bun of Princess Yang Shufei "Bold lady, how dare you offend the following and provoke the palace in public in the future!" The queen suddenly burst into a roar, which shocked everyone present. The angry white queen shook her hands and pulled a Golden Phoenix hairpin from the shivering bun of concubine Yang Shufei, and fell on the table with a slap! The Phoenix hairpin emits a bright golden light. Everyone present can see clearly that it is a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin! "Somebody, drag Princess Shu down and lock her in Yongxiang!" the queen was so angry that she directly ordered the eunuch in charge regardless of the emperor''s presence. The eunuch in charge hesitated to wait for the emperor to show it. After all, Yang Shufei is the most favored concubine in the harem. If she rashly obeyed the Queen''s order and offended the empress, the eunuch in charge is afraid that she can''t afford it. "Bold, little slave dare not listen to the orders of the palace?" the Queen''s mood was out of control. The emperor looked painfully at the scattered bun and described the embarrassed concubine Yang Shufei. He also felt that the Queen''s move was too hasty. At least he had to give the concubine a chance to explain: "empress, I think there must be some misunderstanding. It''s better to..." "Your Majesty, my concubine has been married to your majesty for 23 years, and I have been the queen for 13 years. I have never dared to disobey your Majesty''s will. But this time, it is related to the dignity of my concubine''s central palace. Even if I can''t be loved, I am also the mother of the country. If you insist on forgiving my lady, please give me a decree to kill my concubine first." The Queen''s calm face was full of grievances and anger, and shouted hysterically at the emperor. Although the emperor intended to protect Yang Shufei, the queen also married him for many years. She has been cautious and scrupulous in her duties. Although there is no favor between the emperor and the empress, there is more or less a feeling of husband and wife. Now the queen forced her to die, which made the emperor more and more difficult. "Just as the queen said." the emperor waved his hand impatiently and ordered the palace people to escort Princess Shu to Yongxiang. Yang Shufei, who was shivering on the ground, turned pale and fainted directly. The queen shouted for someone to drag the fainting princess away. Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, heard the palace man report that Princess Shu had offended the queen outside the room. He was surprised. From time to time, hearing the news that Princess Shu fainted, he couldn''t help but rush in regardless. "Father emperor, mother imperial concubine, she always abides by etiquette. Someone must have framed this matter. Please give your children some time, and your children will find out." Xiao Qijun rushed forward and held his mother in his arms and begged the emperor anxiously. "King Wu, do you mean that the palace deliberately wronged Princess Shu?" the queen looked at King Wu with a gloomy look, which was obviously ill intentioned. Xiao Qijun was speechless for a moment. The face of Princess Shu in her arms became more and more pale, and her breathing became more and more urgent. Xiao Qijun couldn''t care about anything else: "father emperor, in any case, mother Princess is ill. Please pity father emperor, and Xuan Taiyi will come to see her." "Princess Shu doesn''t faint early or late. It''s a coincidence that the palace fainted when it wanted to deal with her?" the queen smiled. The emperor and Yang Shufei loved each other for several years. At this time, they were quite worried about the appearance of the concubine. Regardless of the empress''s strange appearance, "Xuanhua Aiqing came to have a look at the concubine." Tai hospital is still a distance away from here. Yang Shufei''s breathing is more and more rapid, and her face is more and more ugly. Xiao Qijun looked anxiously at the Tai hospital from time to time, patting Yang Shufei on the back for her. Shen Qingru hesitated slightly and resolutely stepped out: "Shen Qingru, a student of the medical department, asked to diagnose and treat the lady first." The emperor simply nodded. Shen Qingru took a deep breath and stood up in front of Xiao Qijun. What she didn''t expect was that Yang Jingshu, who had always been timid, stood up with her. Shen Qingru''s eyes touched Xiao Qijun gently and felt the gratitude in each other''s eyes. Shen Qingru nodded slightly: "please put down your empress, your highness." Xiao Qijun acts according to his words. Shen Qingru gestures to Yang Jingshu. Yang Jingshu knowingly takes out the peppermint cream from her medical bag and puts it between Yang Shufei''s nose. Common peppermint ointment can cool the summer heat and refresh the mind. Besides peppermint, more than a dozen other Chinese herbal medicines are added to the peppermint ointment carried by Yang Jingshu, which makes people refreshing and refreshing. Shen Qingru took Yang Shufei''s wrist and carefully felt her pulse. As last time, the stringed pulse is stagnant and impassable, and the smooth pulse beats slightly abnormal Xiao Qijun nervously looked at Shen Qingru and felt his pulse. The emperor also anxiously urged: "how''s the illness of Aifei?" Shen Qingru changed another wrist to continue the pulse. After half a ring, she put down Yang Shufei''s hand and said calmly, "Your Majesty, lady Shufei is not sick, but poisoned, and has been for some time." As soon as this remark came out, the crowd around seemed to burst into a pot. Didn''t Yang Shufei pretend to be dizzy and get poisoned? Who did it? The queen said coldly, "if you are not good at learning, you should be careful of your head." The emperor''s face was slightly stunned. After half a sound, he said slowly, "you should speak carefully." "Imperial concubine Shu''s safe pulse is specially sent by the Imperial College Hospital every day. If the poisoning lasts for some time, why can''t the Imperial College doctor of the Imperial College hospital diagnose it?" Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and said slowly, "because the symptoms of Lady Shu''s poisoning are too similar to the symptoms of blood loss, she was not diagnosed." "The poisoner''s technique is exquisite. She only touches a little poison every time. Although she is poisoned, it makes people mistakenly think it is a loss of Qi and blood. In addition, she has always been weak, so she has not been diagnosed." "How did the poisoner poison my mother''s imperial concubine?" Xiao Qijun asked nervously: "the mother''s imperial concubine''s palace is always careful. There are special personnel to test the poison in her diet, so she shouldn''t......" Shen Qingru''s voice was steady and firm: "I don''t know if your highness still remembers the flowers in the bedroom of Princess Shu." "Although other flowers are precious, they are not rare. What is rare is a pot of humble flowers in the empress''s palace." Xiao Qijun''s face changed: "is it the poison hidden in the pollen?" "That flower is one of the three treasures of Buddhism. It is said that you tan Borra flower can make people see and forget their worries." Shen Qingru said faintly: "I thought that seeing and forgetting their worries is only the precious and rare that people describe you tan Borra flower. However, after reading the master''s ancient books, I knew that you tan Borra flower can really make people forget their worries, because its flowers have the effect of anesthesia." "Only one kind of youtan Borneo is not poisonous. Even its anesthetic effect will make people feel happy. However, it and another medicinal material want to make it. That medicinal material is Poria cocos." Poria cocos? As soon as the emperor''s face changed, an insignificant concubine in the crowd shook slightly. "Is it Poria cocos used in Poria cocos cake?" asked the emperor. "Yes, Poria cocos tastes sweet, moistens and benefits the water, benefits the spleen and stomach, and has the effect of calming the heart and calming the mind. The herbal Scripture once mentioned that people have foot Shaoyin, hand sun, foot Taiyin and Yangming Meridian. Because it is cheap and has good curative effect, everyone is used to eating it as a supplement, but they don''t know that Poria cocos is a Chinese herbal medicine and is toxic." The ladies around changed their faces. Most of them like to eat Poria cocos cake to improve their beauty, but they don''t know that Poria cocos is poisonous. Do they also accumulate toxins in their bodies like Yang Shufei? "It''s just that the toxicity is relatively weak. If you don''t eat a lot, there will be no possibility of poisoning." Shen Qingru''s words let the ladies breathe a sigh of relief. "However, the pollen of yutanboro and poria cocos are exactly opposite and will produce toxicity. There is a pot of yutanboro flowers in the bedroom of the lady of the imperial concubine. Coincidentally, the lady always likes to eat Poria cocos cakes. The two toxins slowly erode, and in the long run, the toxins slowly accumulate in her body." Shen Qingru''s analysis is reasonable: "The inducement of poisonous hair is the glass of wine that my mother drank today." Chapter 49 049 in the cold "Is the wine causing the toxicity?" Xiao Qijun''s voice faintly contained a trace of anger: "I remember that the basin of youtan Borneo was given to my mother by the queen." The empress''s face did not change. Danfeng''s eyes glanced coldly at Xiao Qijun: "the meaning of King Wu is that the palace intends to harm Princess Shu." Xiao Qijun''s handsome face showed an angry color, lifted up his clothes and knelt down: "the mother''s body has always been bad, and now she has been secretly murdered by a traitor. My son asked my father to make the decision for the mother and thoroughly investigate the real murderer behind the scenes." The emperor was a little embarrassed. Although he loved the lady, he also knew that it was too hasty to convict the queen because of a pot of flowers. He said in a deep voice: "this matter will be handed over to Xu Aiqing of Dali temple for thorough investigation. Find out who was behind the scenes. No matter who, I will punish him severely." There was a strange smile on the Queen''s Yin measured face. Youtan Borneo itself was non-toxic. Her bedroom was full of youtan Borneo, which was enough to prove this. No matter how the Dali Temple Secretary resolves the case like God, she can''t just rely on a pot of flowers to substantiate her accusation. The Wu concubine was not as light as the empress. At this time, she was anxiously pacing back and forth in her bedroom. She just heard that Yang Shufei liked to eat exquisite cakes in the south of the Yangtze River, so she made the Poria cocos cookies to please Yang Shufei. Wu Bin, like Xiao Qiyu, is also an exquisite person. Obviously, she is the Queen''s school, just like Xiao Qiyu assisting the crown prince. Secretly, she didn''t want to offend Yang Shufei and Xiao Qijun''s mother and son. She often sent something to show her kindness. When she heard that the Poria cocos cookies she made and the Queen''s youtanboro pollen turned into poison that poisoned Yang Shufei, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Wu Bin just made some cake bait and didn''t want to murder Shu Fei. Did the queen deliberately send the potted flowers when she saw that she made Poria cocos cake? Or did the lady know that the two were poisonous together and deliberately released the news that she liked eating Poria cocos cakes to lure her into making cake bait? But no matter whether the empress or the imperial concubine is making trouble secretly, the concubine Wu is sure that she will be involved. After all, she is a middle palace main room and a favorite imperial concubine of the emperor, and she is just a low-level concubine who has been out of favor for many years. Xiao Qiyu knelt on the ground, and big beads of sweat trickled down his cheeks, a few drops even in his eyes. But he did not dare to stretch out his hand to wipe it. He knelt down and waited for the emperor to judge the fate of their mother and son. Her mother is not a fool. Xiao Qiyu is sure that her mother will not take risks to poison Yang Shufei. If Yang Shufei really dies, the only benefit from it is the queen and the crown prince, who have no relationship with their mother and son. Her mother will never take strange risks and conspire with the queen to poison. After all, their mother and son''s ambition is not just to be a virtuous King around the prince. Through the hazy line of sight, Xiao Qiyu saw the beautiful figure again. Shen Qingru''s beautiful hair was scattered, and her white face was slightly pink. She was calmly preparing an antidote for Princess Yang Shufei under the instructions of the Chinese imperial doctor. Xiao Qijun has recovered his calm demeanor on the battlefield in the past. Sometimes he handed Shen Qingru a few herbs, and his eyes closely followed the beauty in front of him. Not much, if any, Xiao Qiyu''s eyes as like as two peas were not familiar with Xiao Qijun''s eyes. He was just like the prince''s eyes. He only looked at the eyes of the prince. He had a naked eye and no disguise. But Xiao Qijun''s eyes were so vague and reserved. But a pretty little girl, who has charmed him, the third brother who has been among the flowers and doesn''t touch his body? At the same time, Xiao Qiyu felt a faint jealousy at the bottom of her heart. Although Shen Qingru is not as good-looking as Shen Muyun, he is smart and resourceful, but much better than Shen Muyun. If you marry her as a concubine, her mind can be a great help. Xiao Qiyu drooped her eyes and thought: Shen Xinzhi''s old man regarded Shen Muyun as a rare commodity. He must not be willing to marry Shen Muyun to his idle prince. Shen Qingru is also the daughter of an old man. Although she is not as favored by her father as Shen Muyun, she is better than her original wife Xiao Qiyu thinks that none of the royal princes has his outstanding appearance and appearance. It should be nothing to fascinate a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru showed obvious disgust when she saw him in the Shen family garden last time, which made Xiao Qiyu puzzled. Is it true that, as the prince said, he had offended Miss Shen? Xiao Qiyu pondered in his heart for a few days and didn''t come to a conclusion. Until today Shen Qingru helped King Wu''s mother and son frame his mother! Xiao Qiyu was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but Shen Qingru was smiling to appease the king of Wu. Her eyes inadvertently touched herself and quickly turned away, as if she saw something disgusting. Xiao Qiyu couldn''t ignore the moment of looking at each other. Shen Qingru''s disgust flashed in her eyes. Just a mediocre woman with little insight. It''s not worth paying attention to. Xiao Qiyu thought angrily that he would succeed in his great cause in the future. He was afraid that there were fewer women around him? The concubine of Wu was detained in her bedroom and questioned by the Dali temple. However, the queen is the mother of the country after all. Unlike the concubine of Wu, the Secretary of Dali temple did not dare to ask the queen rashly, so he had to take all the maidens in the Queen''s palace to the imperial court for trial. The palace people in the Queen''s palace obviously haven''t seen such a battle. Their faces show anxiety. They are timid and even can''t speak completely. A little maidservant quietly moved back a few steps and turned to escape. Dali Temple secretary had already noticed her move and ordered her arrest on the spot. The little maid was brought to the emperor for trial. The little maid who claimed to be Mingyue kowtowed and cried under the pressure of Lord Feng, the Qing of Dali temple, who was good at torture: "I don''t know anything. I only remember that once the imperial dining room sent pearl Poria cocos cake. When I presented it to the empress, the empress angrily scolded me and said that there must be no Poria cocos cake in Kunning palace in the future..." The queen, who had originally closed her eyes, opened her eyes and looked terrible: "bitch, when did this palace say that? Who ordered you to frame this palace?" Mingyue kowtowed: "no one ordered the maidservant... Your majesty, spare your life, your mother..." The emperor''s eyes were full of banter and sneered: "the queen herself didn''t dare to eat Poria cocos cake. How could it be such a coincidence?" "Your Majesty, my concubine has been wronged." the queen came down in a cold sweat. Knowing that the emperor had believed the moon, she hurried to remove her clothes with a hairpin and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. "Bitch, if you let us find out who is behind your scenes, we will not let you go." the Queen''s eyes were like the most venomous snake, staring at the bright moon. The moon was limping to the ground with tears on her face. Feng Da ordered someone to put her in prison temporarily. The emperor has not yet ordered how to deal with the queen. Anyway, this little maid in waiting is an important witness and should be taken good care of. The moon kept silent and obediently followed behind the officials of Dali temple. When she reached the corridor column at the gate of the temple, the moon dodged the encirclement of the officials of Dali temple. "The empress is behind the scenes, and the maidservant is wronged!" the whole hall clearly heard the cry of the moon. A sad scream suddenly rang through the hall, and the emperor looked at the source of the sound. A faint blood flower was left on the corridor column, which was extremely beautiful. The little maid named Mingyue was lying on the ground with a ferocious face and no breath. The queen collapsed on the ground in despair. She had hoped for Dali temple, but she didn''t expect the moon to hit the column and die. As soon as the moon died, she was afraid that she would never have room to distinguish. The queen looked to the emperor for help, hoping that the emperor would believe her. In response to her, the emperor''s cold eyes without a trace of temperature were full of disgust. "My queen, it''s such a poisonous woman!" the emperor squeezed out a sentence from his teeth with cold eyes: "somebody, lock this poisonous woman up for me, and I''ll abolish her!" The prince knelt on the ground and begged: "father, please forgive the mother! Please forgive the mother!" Xiao Qiyu''s knees were sore. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the prince''s plea. The prince is really stupid. In this case, what else do you want for the queen? It''s the most important to get rid of the relationship quickly! "Your Majesty, please listen to the minister." the respected elder Wei of the three dynasties got up and knelt down: "the queen has been virtuous and virtuous since she married her majesty, and abides by her duty, which is what our ministers see in their eyes. Now... Although the queen has made a big mistake, it is the curtain in the back palace after all, so she can''t be elegant." "If your majesty insists on Abolishing the empress, won''t the world laugh at the reason?" "Besides, the crown prince doesn''t know anything about the Queen''s behavior. If the queen is abolished, why does your majesty let the crown prince take care of himself?" Lord Wei''s words hit the nail on the head. The emperor looked at the crown prince who knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, and couldn''t help but move a little compassion. Lord Wei is right. When the queen is abolished, the crown prince must also be implicated, and the crown prince''s position cannot be guaranteed. This son is honest and dull, and he is not happy with him all the time. However, seeing his anxious appearance of pleading for the queen, I can see that he is a little pure filial piety, which is not without merit. The mother of a country is narrow-minded and poisons her concubines. It is said that he is not good-looking in the face of the emperor. The emperor closed his eyes and pondered for a while: "well, from today on, the queen will enter the cold palace to practice. If she has not been summoned, she cannot leave the palace." The queen turned her eyes and fainted to the ground. The prince was in a panic and shouted for the doctor to come quickly, but no one dared to come forward. Yang Shufei smiled, "Your Majesty, you''d better ask the imperial doctor to take a look for the Queen''s sister." At this time, the emperor wanted to rub Yang Shufei into his arms and take pity on her honey. Hearing the speech, he said happily, "she is really kind-hearted. This poisonous woman poisoned you, and you begged for her." Yang Shufei bowed her head in the emperor''s arms and showed a proud look where no one saw her. The queen and Wu Bin, two fools, still want to fight her? This time, she must firmly step on them so that they can never turn over. Chapter 50 050 enfeoffed county leader The Queen''s face was bleak and her temples were Dishevelled. She robbed the ground with her head and shouted injustice in her mouth. The prince loves his mother and wants to kneel down to plead for the queen, but he is stopped by Xiao Qiyu''s cold eyes. "Does your highness also want to accompany the queen to the cold palace?" Xiao Qiyu squeezed this sentence out of his teeth coldly, and hated the cowardly Prince rather than steel. His biological mother, Wu Bin, was also thrown into the cold palace, but Xiao Qiyu did not plead again. Just now, because of his face, he must make a filial son gesture of loving his mother in front of his father, emperor and courtiers. Now it is certain that Wu Bin poisoned Shu Fei. What he has to do now is to destroy his relatives and draw a clear line with Wu Bin. The prince doesn''t even have such an idea. He is cowardly and indecisive all day. He has a soft heart like a woman. How can such a person achieve great things? Xiao Qiyu looked contemptuously at his brother. The crown prince should be a capable man like him. Xiao Qizhen is just a stepping stone for him! But it was strange from the beginning... First, the queen and Wu Bin were accused of poisoning together, and then the maid in the Queen''s palace was killed in front of the imperial driver... Xiao Qiyu thought, anyway, the first thing at present is to protect herself. "Don''t worry, Princess Ai, I''ll make the decision for you..." the emperor comforted Yang Shufei in her arms. Yang Shufei buried her head in the emperor''s arms with shame: "with your Majesty''s words, my concubine will die without regret." "Where is the official book of rites?" the emperor said: "Princess Shu has served me for many years. She has a pure and good disposition. She is in the imperial palace. From now on, she will be promoted to the imperial concubine. She will take a temporary photo of the six palaces and attend the ceremony. You will hear it immediately." there is another imperial concubine above Princess Shu. It''s her turn to go to the imperial concubine again. As soon as the emperor opened her golden mouth, she asked Princess yang to jump one level directly to be awarded the imperial concubine, She also gave Yang Shufei the power to take charge of the harem. The imperial concubine Yang got up from the emperor''s knee and thanked her: "my concubine, thank you, your majesty.",. But there''s one more thing for my concubine. Without the help of this imperial college student today, my grievances will not be cleared up. I''m afraid I''ve died in the cold palace at this time. My concubine bravely asked your majesty to reward her as a lifesaver. " The emperor''s eyes turned to Shen Qingru, who was kneeling on the ground with his head down: "what the imperial concubine said. Who are you?" Shen Qingru bowed his head and saluted in a modest voice: "my little daughter Shen Qingru, my father, Shen Xinzhi, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty." The emperor smiled brightly: "it''s Shen Aiqing''s daughter. No wonder she is so calm and fearless in the face of danger. It''s a family origin. I think this woman and jun''er are..." "Your majesty!" imperial concubine Yang''s voice suddenly turned sharp, abruptly interrupted the emperor''s words, and darkened Xiao Qijun''s eyes. The emperor was also startled, and imperial concubine Yang resumed her former appearance of gentle jieyuhua: "Your Majesty, my concubine is not only my life-saving benefactor, but also my fate with my concubine. My concubine has no daughter, but I really want to have a clever daughter like Miss Shen." The emperor laughed: "what the imperial concubine said is very true, but I was reckless. Since the imperial concubine likes Miss Shen, she asked Miss Shen to recognize her as her mother and give her the name of Ning''an county head and 200 families in the city. The head of Ning''an county should often go to see the imperial concubine and don''t live up to the kindness she and I treat you." Shen Qingru kowtows and thanks, and Xiao Qijun''s face flashes with disappointment. In Minghua hall. Imperial concubine Yang retreated on the grounds that she wanted to be alone with her new daughter. Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, also retired. Only imperial concubine Huang and Shen Qingru were left in the empty hall. Shen Qingru knelt on the ground. Imperial concubine Yang forgot to let her get up, so she had to kneel all the time. The imperial concubine sat high on the top and stroked a blue eyed Persian white cat paid tribute from foreign countries. Maybe she was a little stronger for a moment. The cat screamed and ran into the corner of the palace. The imperial concubine seemed to think of another person in the hall at this time. She raised her hand with a smile to exempt Shen Qingru. "I want to thank the Lord of Ning''an County for today''s business." the imperial concubine smiled charming, but Shen Qingru felt that the smile was like poppy, beautiful but vicious. "It''s my duty to treat patients and save people. My mother is too polite." Shen Qingru bowed her head and answered in a regular way. The imperial concubine looked at Shen Qingru for a long time, as if she wanted to see something from her face. Her slender jade hand pinched a Begonia flower by the window and put it on the tip of her nose. "You are a wise man and a lifesaver of the palace. The palace doesn''t want to do anything to tear down bridges. Just tell you clearly. Stay away from jun''er." the imperial concubine played with the Begonia flowers at her fingertips as if she had inadvertently warned. "Little girl knows." Shen Qingru said in a deep voice. The imperial concubine didn''t expect Shen Qingru to promise so simply. She was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you ask?" "The little girl had no intention of having anything to do with his Highness the king of Wu. If you let her misunderstand, the little girl will be willing to avoid suspicion in the future." Shen Qingru replied with her eyes down. "You are the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s house. If you can marry jun''er, it won''t be humiliating. But you feel good..." the imperial concubine pondered. "The little girl can''t climb up to the king of Wu. I guess she already has a candidate for the princess of Wu in her heart, mostly from the southern gentry." as soon as Shen Qingru said this, she saw a slight change in the face of the people on the seat. As expected, she guessed the mind of the imperial concubine. Yang feigui is a princess of the previous dynasty. She has a noble status and is unmatched in the harem. In her eyes, Xiao Qijun, the king of Wu with the royal blood of the two dynasties, is undoubtedly the next emperor. However, contrary to his wishes, the sensitive identity of the king of Wu has just become the reason for the courtiers to attack him, especially the newly rising northern giants. They are different from the southern gentry. The southern gentry have always been favored by the emperor. In the former dynasty, the southern gentry praised the center and held important positions. Therefore, the southern gentry who were well treated by the former dynasty mostly have some thoughts of remembering the old lord for the legacy of the former dynasty. The newly rising northern giants have been suppressed by the southern gentry for many years. Now the establishment of the new dynasty is slowly reused. In the eyes of these people, the king of Wu is a remnant of the former dynasty. If the king of Wu becomes the next emperor, the hard won northern giants will be abandoned by the imperial court again. Therefore, their hard work will also prevent the king of Wu from being made a crown prince. The imperial concubine knew this, but like the southern gentry, she despised the barbarians in the north. The imperial concubine undoubtedly wanted to choose a royal concubine from the southern gentry for the king of Wu, so as to win the support of the southern gentry and jointly fight against the northern giants. The Shen family is just one of the giants in the north. Shen Xinzhi, Shen Qingru''s father, is the best of the "northern barbarians" whom the imperial concubine despised. Shen Qingru did not like the petty style of the imperial concubine. One of the reasons for the demise of the former dynasty was to emphasize the south over the north. Not only did the imperial concubine fail to see this, but it was unwise to deliberately unite the gradually declining southern gentry against the increasingly powerful northern giants. If she is in the position of imperial concubine, she will choose a princess of Wu from the gold of the northern giants in order to win over and divide the northern giants. After all, the southern gentry have supported the king of Wu who bears the blood of the two dynasties for many years, while the northern giants who occupy more important positions are monolithic and regard the king of Wu as a remnant of the previous dynasty. If imperial concubine Yang is willing to lower her noble head to the rich families in the north, it will not be a bad thing for Xiao Qijun, king of Wu. After all, the support of the northern giants is more important than the southern gentry. "You''re very smart..." the imperial concubine continued to play with the Begonia flowers at her fingertips and smiled with a Yin measurement: "but smart people don''t live long, do you know that?" as soon as her fingertips worked hard, the bright red and fragrant Begonia flowers were crushed into a pool of rotten red and thrown in front of Shen Qingru. "Little girl, thank you for your instruction." Shen Qingru bent his knees slightly, and his face was calm. The imperial concubine gazed for a long time and waved her hand wearily: "just, kneel down." "Yes." Shen Qingru gave a deep salute: "but the little girl wants to remind her mother that the little maid who was killed in the Kunning palace will find out who she had contacted with her family before. She still needs to be prepared early." The imperial concubine turned white and said in a trembling voice, "you..." "Farewell, little girl." Shen Qingru slowly withdrew from the Minghua hall, leaving the imperial concubine in doubt. Concubine Yang is worthy to have grown up in the back palace of the previous dynasty. She is quite good at fighting in the palace. She saw early in the morning that the victim Yang Fei was the one behind the poisoning. Imperial concubine Yang is familiar with all kinds of court means. She probably knew about the combination of youtan Borra pollen and poria cocos. The queen who happens to like worshipping Buddha sent a basin of youtan Borra. Imperial concubine Yang moved her mind and deliberately let out the wind, which attracted Wu concubines who belong to the Queen''s party but want to please imperial concubine Shu to take the initiative to send Poria cocos cookies. She specially chose the Queen''s birthday party. She drank poisonous wine on the occasion of toasting the queen and deliberately poisoned her. As for the nine tail Phoenix hairpin, it was only princess Yang who deliberately wore it to annoy the queen and let the queen punish her in her anger, so as to make the play more realistic. Yang Fei''s goal was achieved. She poisoned the queen for a while. The emperor believed in her. Although she was not abandoned, she put the queen in the cold palace. The greatest benefit in this matter was imperial concubine Yang and the king of Wu. Imperial concubine Yang was granted the title of imperial concubine, which was like a deputy empress. The throne of Prince in Xiaoqi town is crumbling, and the one party of King Wu is more powerful. Shen Qingru vaguely feels that this matter may not end here. Xiao Qiyu is thoughtful. After such a big loss, he may not give up. Therefore, what she said just now reminded the complacent imperial concubine Yang to cut the grass and get rid of the roots. Don''t leave anything to Xiao Qiyu. Xiao Qiyu was able to win the king of Wu in the last life. In addition to the dark chess of Weicheng Chaoyu, which was placed next to the king of Wu, it was Wu Bin, an exquisite mother, who instigated the queen to fight with the lady in the palace, so that Xiao Qiyu benefited. Now, Chaoyu in Weicheng has been executed by the king of Wu, and the concubines of Wu have been abandoned as commoners and put in the cold palace. She wants to see what ability Xiao Qiyu has to win the crown prince? It was an unexpected harvest for her to be granted the Lord of Ning''an county. Shen Qingru can''t wait to go back to the prime minister''s house to see the expressions of Qin and Shen Muyun. What would Shen Xinzhi look like when he knew that his daughter, who had high hopes, was scolded by the emperor on such an important occasion, while another insignificant daughter glorified the lintel and was granted the county head? It''s really exciting. Shen Qingru looked at the blue sky and showed a playful smile. Chapter 51 051 Dengtu prodigal son Shen Qingru was right. The prime minister''s house sent the most luxurious carriage. Hu Quande, the head of the prime minister''s house, drove to pick up Shen Qingru back to the house. The old lady had heard that Shen Muyun was reprimanded by the emperor at the Queen''s Qianqiu banquet. When she was nervous, she got the good news that her eldest granddaughter Shen Qingru was recognized as an adopted daughter by the imperial concubine and was granted the county head. The old lady couldn''t help but recite a few words of Bodhisattva''s blessing. The prime minister''s house was disgraced by Shen Muyun. Fortunately, Shen Qingru saved a lot of face. Shen Xinzhi was also surprised and uncertain. Shen Muyun, who had always placed high hopes, offended the emperor and imperial concubine? Isn''t his dream of climbing up to the next emperor through Shen Muyun and taking over power as the abbot dashed? It is said that Shen Qingru is favored by imperial concubine Yang this time. Shen Xinzhi touched the beard on his chin and thought to himself. If you can marry Shen Qingru to the king of Wu and Shen Muyun to the crown prince, whoever will be the next emperor will not be able to run away. Shen Qingru doesn''t know what Shen Xinzhi thinks. She sits quietly in the carriage and silently looks at the scenery outside the window. The residents of the capital live a busy and full life. The streets are crowded and bustling. The noodle vendor shouted loudly, grinding knives and scissors, hanging his clothes and walking through the streets. The vendor selling bean blossoms sweated out bowls of steaming bean blossoms. His wife smiled and solicited diners attentively. The wife wiped the sweat on her face for her sweating husband from time to time. The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled. They had a tacit understanding. Such a simple and smoke filled life... Made her feel envious. The luxurious carriage journey was also fast. It arrived at the prime minister''s house in less than half a day. Shen Qingru first went to greet her old grandmother. Her grandmother held her hand and asked carefully. Finally, she gave her a string of East China Sea night pearl necklace she had collected. Shen Xinzhi''s attitude was as expected. He still took up that fake look and tried to stand in front of her. However, Shen Xinzhi''s attitude is much more friendly than before. She probably feels that she is no longer the child from the countryside who lives on the prime minister''s house, but a valuable partner who has climbed up the relationship with the king of Wu and the imperial concubine. As for the Qin family, Shen Qingru was too lazy to go. Qin must have heard that she had to be granted the county leader. It is estimated that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. In addition, she is now in a mess about Shen Muyun, and Shen Xinzhi scolds her again and again. Qin''s life in the house is very difficult now. Shen Muyun has been crying for several days in the prime minister''s residence. She is very weak. Now I heard that Shen Qingru returned to the house. I think this bitch will show off in front of him. Shen Muyun strongly supports the sick body, summons up her spirits and orders Jinxiu to wash herself. She changes into exquisite clothes and waits for Shen Qingru to fight back when she comes to the door to provoke, so as not to make the bitch too proud. Unexpectedly, from dawn to dark, I didn''t even see Shen Qingru''s shadow. When rich brocade went out to inquire, she knew that the old lady and Xiangye had arranged a family banquet for the eldest lady in the Tingting Water Pavilion. The scene was grand, but no one informed the second young lady. When Shen Muyun heard this, he felt sad and wronged again. He couldn''t help sobbing. In the garden, Shen Muyun retreated around and relaxed by the rockery alone. In the evening, the wind blew down a tree of flowers. Shen Muyun looked at the residual red on the ground and thought that he was like this falling flower. He couldn''t help but blush in his eyes and sighed, "flowers fade and flowers fly all over the sky. Who pity the red fragrance." "Cousin, what a literary talent!" a greasy young man in a brocade robe jumped out from behind the rockery and smiled and bowed to Shen Muyun. Shen Muyun didn''t expect that there were others here besides himself. He was stunned. When he saw the man''s face in front of him, he couldn''t help smiling: "it''s cousin Qing." Shen Muyun''s biological mother, the Qin family, came from a humble background. At the beginning, in order to support the Qin family, Shen Xinzhi specially found a five-level official. Zheng Xu recognized the Qin family as a righteous sister to cover up the identity of the Qin''s maid. After holding the prime minister''s office, Zheng Xu deliberately speculated and flattered Shangfeng. In just a few years, he became a second-class senior. The frivolous childe with greasy dough is Zheng Qing, Zheng Xu''s second son. The eldest son of the Zheng family was a good seedling with both literature and martial arts, which was enough to support the foundation of the Zheng family. Therefore, the Zheng family doted on the second son who was not good enough and did not ask him to start a family. Who knows, when young master Zheng was twenty years old, he died last year, and the only one left in the Zheng family was the second young master. From the old man Zheng to the servant girls of the Zheng family, they took this single seedling in the palm of their hand and took care of it. Therefore, they developed Zheng Qing''s dandy lust. Because the two families are close, Shen Xinzhi has managed Zheng Qing several times. However, Shen Xinzhi is too lazy to pay attention to the weakness of the Zheng family. The Qin family indulged his nephew and often asked him to stay in the prime minister''s residence for a while, turning a blind eye to Zheng Qing''s flirting with the servant girl of the prime minister''s residence. "My cousin is more and more beautiful now. She is really like a fairy in the sky. People can''t forget it in their dreams..." Zheng Qingyi said Meng Lang''s words. Shen Muyun was beautiful and frowned. If she didn''t know that this cousin was this virtue, she would have let people beat out this light man. Zheng Qing was salivating at the beauty in front of him. He had already coveted Shen Muyun''s beauty and wanted to kiss Fangze. However, Mrs. Zheng specially told him that cousin Yun was extremely beautiful and famous in the capital. She must be a man of great fortune in the future. Therefore, although Zheng Qing is greedy for sex, he doesn''t dare to do it in front of his cousin. However, occasionally taking advantage of his cousin verbally is harmless. Zheng Qing greedily looks at the beauty. "Cousin, don''t be kidding. Mu Yun is now a sinner..." Shen Mu Yun droops her eyes. Her beautiful face is full of grievances and tears. She looks particularly lovable. Zheng Qing immediately panicked. His most invisible beauty cried in front of him. He hurried to fight one thousand children on the left and one thousand children on the right: "cousin, don''t cry. It''s my cousin''s smelly mouth. It''s abrupt, cousin you, look at me..." Zheng qingpa slapped his face on his face. His already fat face is like a swollen pig''s head. Shen Muyun chuckled. Zheng Qing giggled when he saw his cousin laughing. Shen Muyun looked at his silly cousin and said, "cousin, Mu Yun is not sad because of you, but someone humiliated me..." crystal tears dripping down his snow-white cheeks. Zheng Qing was stunned, patted his chest and said: "How dare someone bully your cousin? Who is it? My cousin told me that I will cut that man thousands of times to vent my anger on my cousin." "Cousin can''t move that person." Shen Muyun whispered. Seeing that his beautiful cousin was so poor, Zheng Qing poured his blood into his head and patted his chest to ensure that he would make the life of bullying his cousin worse than death. "Since my eldest sister came back to the house, she has pointed at me everywhere. Now..." Shen Muyun wiped her tears with a handkerchief and choked. "Is it the country girl just picked up?" Zheng Qing opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that Shen Qingru, the country girl, dared to bully Shen Muyun, the Pearl of the prime minister''s house. "Don''t do this, cousin. She is now the county Lord granted by the Holy Lord. You and I can''t afford to offend..." Zheng Qing was hot-blooded at this time. Where could he hear Shen Muyun''s words: "don''t worry, cousin. My uncle and aunt don''t care about this. My cousin will decide for you." Shen Muyun glanced a sneer at the corner of her mouth and then recovered her pitiful appearance: "what''s your plan, cousin?" Zheng Qing was speechless for a moment. Although he made a promise in front of Shen Muyun on impulse, he didn''t think about how to give Shen Muyun a bad breath. After all, the prime minister''s house is different from the Zheng family. It''s not a place where he can do whatever he wants. "My eldest sister looks beautiful and is also a rare beauty. She has not been engaged yet, which is a worry for my grandmother and father. Now she has to be the county head and shine on the lintel. If she can find another suitable husband, it would be better to be as wise and powerful as her cousin..." Shen Muyun whispered and coaxed Zheng Qing. Zheng Qing is slightly moved. He is now 20 and 8. The noble CHILDES in the capital have already married and had children at his age, but his marriage has not been decided. The reason is nothing more than his name of dandy and lust. It is well known in the capital that none of the nobles in the capital is willing to marry his daughter to him. If you can marry Shen Qingru, for one thing, she is the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s house and the honor of the county leader. For another, I heard that Shen Qingru is timid and cowardly. After marriage, he can spend as much wine and wine as before, and no one dares to control it. For another, she can also help in front of her beautiful cousin Shen Muyun. "Cousin, how can that country girl match your position in my heart..." Zheng Qing made up his mind, but he still smiled in front of Shen Muyun. "Cousin, if you want to kiss Fangze, you have to hurry. There will be no shop after this village." Shen Muyun said faintly. Zheng Qingwei hesitated and nodded ruthlessly: "I listen to my cousin." Shen Muyun''s smile gradually opened: "so, I congratulate my cousin on getting a new capable sister-in-law." Although my cousin hasn''t been married yet, the concubines and servant girls in the house have accepted one after another. The name of lust has spread far in the capital. And the wife of the Zheng family is also famous for being mean and sour. If Shen Qingru marries, there will be a good play to see. When she came out from her grandmother, the sky began to rain. Shen Qingru politely declined the maid who held her umbrella. She walked slowly with a purple bamboo and green cloth umbrella. The rain reminded her of the dark days she spent in the cold palace after she was gouged out of her eyes in the previous life. She couldn''t see anything, and there was no one around. There was only the ticking sound of rain accompanying her. It was about the mercy of God. It had been raining since she was put into the cold palace, which made her have a little company in the quiet and gloomy environment. She put the green umbrella on the ground, walked alone in the drizzle, gently closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the light rain kissing her face. She will take back what belongs to her. She will not let go of any of the people who poisoned her, Qin Shi, Shen Muyun and Xiao Qiyu! Chapter 52 052 beat the dandy When Shen Qingru returned to his residence, it was already evening. Aster and her maidservants have lit candles and are waiting anxiously. As soon as aster saw Shen Qingru, he shouted in surprise, rushed up and hugged Shen Qingru: "Miss, I miss you so much." Shen Qingru also tried his best to repay Shiwan and said with a smile, "Shiwan, I miss you too." Chu Yue, Chaoyang and Shen Xi''s three maidservants looked at each other with a smile. Although they were the first-class maids in Shen Qingru''s room like aster, they were far from as close as aster and Shen Qingru. They dare not and cannot do such an act of embracing the Lord regardless of dignity and inferiority. If the Lord blames them and treats them with a crime of no dignity or inferiority, they can''t afford it. However, looking at the appearance that aster and the eldest lady are close as sisters, there is a trace of envy in their hearts. Will there really be masters in this world who regard slaves as sisters? Aster hugged Shen Qingru for a while and then loosened. He touched Shen Qingru''s wet clothes and couldn''t help complaining and looked at his young lady. While hurriedly asking the little servant girls to boil water, he took clean clothes and supervised Shen Qingru to change them. He blamed Shen Qingru for not taking care of his body. Shen Qingru smiled and listened to the aster''s nagging. Half a ring, the aster seemed to think of something. He patted his head and said, "I almost forgot." Shen Qingru was stunned. He saw the aster and Chu Yue, Chaoyang and Shen Xi worship together: "Congratulations, miss. You have to be the county leader." It turned out that it was this. Shen Qingru pulled out a faint smile from the corners of her mouth, which made Chu Yue look slightly stunned. It seems that the eldest lady doesn''t pay attention to being the county leader "Thank you." Shen Qingru nodded and motioned aster to take his jewelry box. In order to save face, the imperial concubine gave her a lot of jewelry. In addition to giving one to her grandmother, one to Aunt Chu, one to Aunt Le, and one to the disgusting Qin family, there were still many good things left. She took four kinds of valuable jewelry from the jewelry box and gave them to the four first-class servant girls around her. Aster gets a gold wire inlaid with ruby, Shuangluan points and shakes with emerald steps, Chu Yue gets a gold wire fragrant wood inlaid with cicada and jade bead hairpin, a pair of cloisonne Red Coral Earrings in the morning, and a blue and white glass bead inlaid with gold wrist bracelet in the morning. Rao Shi Chu Yue was born in an official family. She had seen a lot of precious jewelry since she was a child. She couldn''t help but be happy when she saw the transparent cicada jade bead hairpin. She thanked the eldest lady and made a gesture on her head with joy. So did aster and Chaoyang. Only Shen Xi stood there with the gold inlaid wrist bracelet in his hand. Shen Qingru looked at Shen Xi with a different color on his face and asked softly, "but don''t you like it?" Shen Xi quickly shook her head. Seeing that the eldest lady was still looking at herself, she had to lift her sleeves and quickly put the gold inlaid wrist bracelet on her wrist. She smiled and said, "I like it very much. Thank you for your reward." At the moment when Shen Xi opened her sleeves, Shen Qingru saw a green jade bracelet on her wrist. The jade bracelet was transparent and glittering. It was obviously not ordinary. This bracelet is obviously expensive. Shen Qingru once heard that Aunt Qian said that Shen Xi''s family was poor, his parents were ill, and his brother was young, so he was sold as a slave. Now Shen Xi wears such a precious bracelet. What''s more strange is that she carefully covers the bracelet in her sleeve and doesn''t dare to be seen by outsiders. Who gave this expensive Jasper Bracelet to Shen Xi? Shen Qingru smiled quietly. An expensive Bracelet alone can''t explain what''s wrong with Shen Xi. But if someone with a heart wants to do something with Shen Xi''s hand, she doesn''t mind catching Shen Xi and the people behind the scenes. The next day, Shen Qingru sent Shen Xi to get the lotus cake in the kitchen on the pretext of eating it. When Shen Xi is away, call aster to ask. "Has anyone been looking for Shen Xi recently?" Ziwan scratched his head after listening to Shen Qingru''s doubts: "Shen Xi keeps her duty and works neatly. I haven''t seen her go out with people in other rooms." "Has anyone come to see her at home?" Shen Qingru thought and asked. ¡±In addition to his father who can''t work and his mother who has been ill in bed for a long time, there is only one brother left in Chenxi''s family. It is said that her brother is ignorant all day and gambles and squanders with his money. He is really a black sheep of the family. It seems that her brother came to see her half a month ago... " "The eldest lady suspected Shen Xi''s betrayal..." Ziwan wanted to stop talking. She liked Shen Xi very much because she was diligent and not talkative. But if Shen Xi really betrayed the eldest lady, Ziwan would never spare her for that love. "It''s better to catch Shen Xi and interrogate him." aster impulsively suggested. She is loyal to Shen Qingru, so she can''t accept Shen Xi''s betrayal. Shen Qingru shook her head slightly. Without evidence, she didn''t want to scare the snake. She ordered aster to observe Shen Xi''s every move secretly. No matter how cunning the fox is, it will show its tail. The person behind the scenes must also be watching secretly. When the wind is calm, these people are bound to fight again, and then she will catch all these people who are sneaking in. After a few days, it was very calm. I don''t know whether Shen Xi found himself exposed, or whether the people behind the scenes decided to stop temporarily. Shen Xi still takes good care of Shen Qingru''s daily life. Aster also reports to Shen Qingru that he has not seen Shen Xi contact with outsiders. Shen Qingru nodded and told aster to continue to be careful about Shen Xi, so he left it behind for the time being. On this day, the weather was hot and dry, and cicadas were noisy. Grandma sent someone to send a message. The sun is too poisonous. Don''t go over and say hello. Shen Qingru felt dizzy, so she thanked her grandmother for her kindness and spent the summer in her house. Chaoyang was ordered to go to the ice warehouse to get the ice. When he came back, he handed a colorful note to Shen Qingru: "when I went to get the ice, I met the screen next to the young master and said that I was going to send a letter to the young lady on behalf of the young master. But when I happened to meet the young master, I asked the young master to bring it to the young lady." A letter from my brother? Shen Qingru took the color note and saw that it said: it''s very comforting to hear that my sister has to be the county leader. I''ve prepared a small banquet in Hailan Pavilion. I hope you don''t break your appointment. " The handwriting is beautiful, sparse and flowing. It''s really my brother''s handwriting. That''s right. Shen Qingru looked at the sunny sky outside the window and was slightly distracted. After half a sound, she slowly said, "call everyone in the yard, take your weapons and go to this appointment with someone who has a heart." Chaoyang was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. Miss, are you going to go to the young master''s banquet with all the people in the yard armed? Looking at Shen Qingru''s quiet eyes, a sense of foreboding suddenly rose in Chaoyang''s heart. With the sun shining high, Zheng Qing hid on the only way for Shen Qingru to go to Hailan Pavilion, and his sweat flowed down his neck. Zheng Qing wiped his sweat and said anxiously, "why haven''t you come yet?" In the distance, a tall and slender figure came towards the garden. The young man quickly reminded his young master: "young master, Miss Shen is coming." Zheng Qing turned over and looked at the beautiful figure. Shen Qingru is wearing a light green cloud skirt today, which is very refreshing in this hot weather. In terms of appearance, although Shen Qingru is not as bright as cousin Muyun, she is also a beautiful and refined little beauty. In particular, the snow-white wrist in the rolled up sleeve made Zheng Qing look straight more and more. Zheng Qing couldn''t help getting excited when he thought that he could hold the little beauty in his arms and kiss Fangze immediately. Seeing Shen Qingru getting closer and closer, Zheng Qing''s eyes became more and more obscene. He darted out like a hungry tiger. Cousin Muyun is considerate for him. First let him hang out with the little beauty, and then let the little boys publicize it for him. At that time, Shen Qingru''s reputation and integrity will be damaged. Are you afraid that Shen Xiangye will not give Shen Qingru to a dandy he has always despised? Zheng Qing''s plan was good, but at the moment when he was about to meet Shen Qingru, a cold dagger stabbed straight at his neck. Zheng Qing was surprised and dodged, but he still left a slender wound on his neck. Then, with a numbness under his feet, Zheng Qing fell off guard on the mud and ate shit. Shen Qingru smiled and kicked Zheng Qing''s important parts impolitely. Zheng Qing immediately shed painful tears and snivel. He lay on the ground, howled and shouted for help. Zheng Qing''s boys wanted to see the romantic play on the wall. Unexpectedly, their young master suffered a great loss in Miss Shen''s hand. He jumped out and shouted, "Miss Shen, show mercy. This is my young master." Shen Qingru mercilessly continued to kick Zheng Qing''s lifeblood and ordered Ziwan and other servant girls to start together: "bold thief, dare to have an evil intention in broad daylight, and want to pretend to be my cousin and damage my cousin''s reputation! Beat me hard, go back and be punished if you don''t contribute, and you will be rewarded if you play well!" As soon as these words came out, the servant women who had been hesitating about whether young master Zheng was completely relieved. Since it''s not young master Zheng, it''s a potential thief in the mansion. The thief should be beaten! Besides, the eldest lady is generous by nature. She said that there must be good things to reward. A group of servant girls worked hard around Zheng Qing. After playing incense for a full time, the servant girls and women were really tired, so they stopped. The boy came forward trembling and looked down at his son. His fat face was like a dyeing workshop, red, purple, green... Colorful. He couldn''t see his original appearance. Zheng Qing was already more angry and less air intake. His eyes were swollen into a seam. His distiller''s grains nose was tilted to one side and lay on the ground humming. The boy saw the tragedy of his childe, and worried that Mrs. Zheng couldn''t get around herself after going back. He couldn''t help holding Zheng Qingtong and crying, "my poor childe..." Shen Qingru heard the speech and came forward with great interest to examine Zheng Qing''s obscene fat face lying on the ground. After half a ring, he pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s really Zheng''s cousin." Chapter 53 053 Qin counterattack Bibo hospital. When Qin heard the news that his nephew was beaten by Shen Qingru instead of being molested, he was shocked. A jade hairpin fell to the ground and broke into jade chips. "She... Is so brave that even the childe of the second-class senior official in the court dare to fight..." Qin stroked his chest and Su Xin gave her half the weather. Qin''s family relaxed, frowned and asked, "where is yun''er now?" Suxin presented the fragrant tea in her hand to the Qin family: "the two young ladies have stayed in their Qinfang Pavilion recently and haven''t gone out." The Qin family said in a deep voice, "call her to me." Zheng Qing, the son of a second-class senior official in the imperial court, was beaten by Shen Qingru in the prime minister''s house. The Zheng family, who has always protected their shortcomings, is determined not to give up. This is right in the heart of the Qin family. She can''t wait for the Zheng family to bite Shen Qingru. It''s best to force Shen Xinzhi to drive Shen Qingru out of the prime minister''s house. But the first thing she needs to make sure is that it has nothing to do with Shen Muyun. Anyone with a brain can think that Zheng Qing has never been in contact with the female relatives of the prime minister''s house except Shen Muyun and the servant girls in the house. And Zheng Qing''s amorous lust embryo is also well-known as Shen Muyun, the second miss of the prime minister''s house who covets the country and the city. Why did he suddenly change his temper and go to the only way for the eldest lady to flirt with the eldest lady? Shen Muyun''s colorful embroidery is brilliant. She looks like a fairy princess. Surrounded by a group of servant girls, she enters the Bibo courtyard. Qin was very pleased to see that his daughter had recovered her former look. Seeing Shen Muyun''s face showing a slight complacency, the Qin family knew that Zheng Qing had something to do with her and couldn''t help scolding: "what''s so proud of?" "Did you encourage your cousin to flirt with Shen Qingru, the little bitch?" Qin bluffed and looked at Shen Muyun with a look of disappointment. Shen Muyun lowered her head, twisted her dress belt with both hands, and hung her eyes silently. "The loss of your honor before the emperor has just passed. I tell you to take a good rest and don''t be strong. How come you just can''t listen to my teaching?" the Qin family is distressed: "let Shen Qingru be proud for a while, and don''t fight against her head-on. Why don''t you listen?" Shen Muyun raised her charming little face, and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction. She said stubbornly, "I just can''t stand the proud look of that little bitch. She''s just a smelly girl who grew up in the countryside. Why did she take away my eldest daughter''s status as soon as she came back?" "Mother, do you know what the noble women in the capital say about me? They say that I used the name of my eldest daughter, that my mother was still in a side room when I was born, and that I was just a little concubine... Now she has been granted the glory of the county leader, but I am like a street mouse." "Originally, my grandmother doted on me, and my father regarded me as the apple of his eye. But as soon as Shen Qingru came back, he took away my grandmother''s love, and now even his father favors her... My father always looks like frost when he sees me now..." Shen Muyun was more and more sad and couldn''t help shouting at the Qin family. Qin gently stroked Shen Muyun''s hair and said, "silly child, the more you do, the more calm you have to be. Your father and grandmother were angry about the last time, but they ignored you temporarily. But think about who is the most distinguished person in the prime minister''s house in the future?" Shen Muyun raised her head in Qin''s arms and looked puzzled at her mother. Qin smiled and coaxed: "your brother will only inherit your father''s title as a marquis in the future. Your cousins will only marry into ordinary official families. Only you, yun''er, you should know the hope your father places on you." Of course, Shen Muyun understands what Qin means. The people of the Shen family do not know. Shen Muyun has been trained as a future queen since she was a child. Whether it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu, needlework, singing, dancing and music, Shen Muyun is second to none among the expensive women in the capital. Before Shen Qingru returned to his residence, Shen Muyun''s position in the prime minister''s residence was far more than that of several sisters, and even several brothers. Recalling the past, Shen Muyun couldn''t help clenching her fists, and her eyes were full of ambition. The mother was right. Her father trained her when she was young and laid down blood on her. He would never give up her until the end. She must ascend the throne of the queen and firmly step on Shen Qingru''s little bitch, so that she will never turn over! "Mother, i..." Shen Muyun understood Qin''s deep meaning and couldn''t help feeling guilty. "I really couldn''t hold my breath. On impulse yesterday, he urged my cousin to hook up with Shen Qingru. I originally wanted to let Shen Qingru marry a dandy like my cousin. My aunt was mean, and Shen Qingru''s life must be sad..." "Yun''er, you are too kind." Qin''s face is like a dignified Bodhisattva in the temple, but his smile is like an evil ghost from Hell: "it''s too cheap for Shen Qingru to be the wife of the second-class senior official in the court. Her fate is in your hands." "It''s up to you to marry a lame one eyed man as a concubine, or join the official prostitute camp in the capital, or kill a three foot white Ling with a cup of poison... It''s all up to you." In the garden. Zheng Qing, who was half beaten to death, took a breath and looked at the beautiful, dignified and quiet girl in front of him. He didn''t believe that she was the one who had just ordered the servant girls to beat herself up. "You... You wait for me, I will let my uncle kill you..." young master Zheng, who has never suffered a loss, panted and said cruel words. Shen Qingru smiled: "I''ll wait, but you can''t wait..." he gently raised his foot, saw Zheng Qing''s lifeblood lying on the ground and stepped on it "Ah..." a fierce howl resounded through the sky. Qin''s family came first. Qin''s eyes widened and he recognized it carefully for a long time. He didn''t recognize who the guy with a swollen pig''s head lying on the ground was. Until Zheng Qing''s little boy rushed up to help his young master up and cried for his aunt to make decisions for his young master, Qin confirmed that the man who couldn''t see his true face was Zheng Qing, his dry nephew. Zheng Qing was supported by two boys and reluctantly opened his swollen eyes like two thin lines on the steamed bread. After watching for a long time, he recognized his aunt. "Aunt, help!" young master Zheng, who has always been arrogant and domineering, only weakly shouted for help. "Qingru has seen his mother." Shen Qingru said hello to Qin. Hearing Shen Qingru''s terrible voice, Zheng Qingwan was like a fat quail trembling. His eyes turned over and fainted again. "Shen Qingru, you beat up the son of the second-class senior official of the imperial court like this. It''s really cruel and outrageous. You can''t forgive your sin. Come and take Shen Qingru down. The family law will serve!" Qin''s side is distressed for his nephew and wants to deal with Shen Qingru first while the old lady and Shen Xinzhi are away. Both public and private revenge, but also give an account to the Zheng family. Now, Shen Xinzhi and the old lady look at Shen Qingru more or less differently, but Shen Muyun falls behind. Qin is very dissatisfied with this. Now the fact that Shen Qingru beat Zheng Qing is conclusive, and Qin just took the opportunity to make trouble. Zheng Qing''s whole body is hurt and miserable. The Zheng family is not easy to provoke here. Even if the old lady wants to protect Shen Qingru, she can''t help it. To Qin''s surprise, his men not only did not hold general Shen Qingru, but stood there, pushing me and you, prevaricating with each other, but no one stepped forward. "Damn it, are you deaf? Why don''t you start?" Qin was very angry and pointed to several confidants and scolded loudly. Qin''s men let her yell and bow their heads without saying a word. Shen Qingru''s low voice was very clearly transmitted to Qin''s ear: "mother, they are not deaf, but dare not." "I''m the county leader of the 100 families of Shiyi County personally granted by the emperor. Although my mother is the mistress of the prime minister''s residence, she has no command and grade. A female family member without command and grade wants to lynch the county personally granted by the emperor. How many heads dare these people do?" Shen Qingru said leisurely, glancing at the servant women beside Qin. Qin''s servant girls and ladies try to shrink their bodies a little smaller... Madam is vicious and always loves to bear grudges. I will spare them this time. But the eldest lady is not good at stubble. There is an example of Wang''s family. The servant girls and women dare not offend Shen Qingru. Besides, the eldest lady is now the county leader Gods fight, mortals suffer. They''d better stay away from getting involved. Qin''s command didn''t move his men. Su Xin was about to come forward to dissuade him. Qin slapped him in the face, covered his face and hid away. Looking at the angry Qin family, Shen Qingru did not forget to add fuel to the fire: "according to the laws of the summer, my mother should salute and greet me when she saw me, and please don''t forget." Ask her to salute and greet this little bitch Shen Qingru? Qin''s originally angry expression suddenly calmed down. There seemed to be frost condensation at the bottom of his eyes. His gorgeous lips slowly aroused a cruel smile: "really?" She bent down slowly and saluted Shen Qingru. Her sharp voice was as thin as a knife: "so, are you satisfied?" Shen Qingru looked at Qin quietly, waiting for her back move. Qin''s gorgeous face showed a ferocious smile: "the state-owned law and family rules. I have saluted you, but the prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. County Lord, you beat the childe of the second grade senior officer innocently. As a mother, I will punish you with family rules." Before the words fell, the Qin family rushed to Shen Qingru''s eyes, and a sneer appeared on his ferocious face. He quickly raised his palm and slapped it down against the beautiful little face. It''s strange not to knock off Shen Qingru''s two teeth. Shen Qingru quickly dodged, and Qin''s slap fell empty. Then his leg hurt and his foothold was unstable. Qin fell on the mud in the garden and ate shit. "Bah..." the Qin family spit out the mud in his mouth with difficulty: "Shen Qingru, you smelly girl, how dare you do it to me! I want to go into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager and ask the Empress Dowager to order to severely punish you, an arrogant and reckless bitch!" Shen Qingru''s eyes stopped on a string of glittering Pearl neckchains on the ground. Although Qin''s slap did not hit her, it broke the Pearl neckchain on her neck. Pearls with soft light scattered in the wet mud, and some even rolled down the ground to the garden stream. Shen Qingru looked at the scattered pearls with a calm smile: "mother, before you let the Empress Dowager accuse me, you might as well think about how to explain to the Empress Dowager your crime of deliberately damaging the Royal gift." Chapter 54 054 dead slag man A royal gift? The Qin family, who was just preparing to spill in the mud, was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the scattered pearls in the mud along Shen Qingru''s eyes, and heard Shen Qingru''s faint voice: "the pearls produced in the East China Sea are round and flawless, which are paid tribute to the emperor by the governor of Zhejiang. The Emperor gave them to the empress of the imperial concubine, and the empress of the imperial concubine gave them to Qingru." "This pearl looks perfect and unique. There are exactly 99 beads in a string. If one is less, you will be punished." The Qin clan was terrified and destroyed the Royal gifts, but they wanted to kill the nine clans. But Shen Qingru is so calm as this little bitch. There must be fraud! "Qingru, do you know that destroying the Royal gift is a great crime of nine families? If I am punished, you can''t escape. Don''t joke and frighten my mother." Qin smiled and looked calm. As long as Shen Qingru threw herself into confusion and admitted that the pearl necklace was not a royal gift, she could kill her on the charge of "forging the Royal gift". Shen Qingru looked at her indifferently, which made Qin''s heart Click: "Mother, who would make fun of the Royal gift? I''m afraid we''ll all be implicated by mother this time... However, since I''m the adoptive daughter of the imperial concubine, I think your majesty will forgive me. However, sister Muyun, brother Ruzhen, may not escape being beheaded... If you''re lucky, your majesty should leave a whole body for your mother." Hearing this, Qin couldn''t help but madly ordered his servant girls to pick up the scattered pearls. Shen Qingru smiled: "mother, the imperial gift is extremely valuable. Can your pickled slaves touch it? Please pick it up by yourself." As for those who rolled down the pond, there was no doubt that Qin himself had to jump into the water to catch them. The Qin family no longer cares about Shen Qingru. Their delicate and delicate jade hands keep groping in the mud. They look crazy. Where is the noble appearance of the prime minister''s wife. Zheng Qing, who finally woke up again, saw an aunt with disheveled hair. She looked crazy and rolled in the mud looking for something. Even after a while, her aunt jumped into the pond regardless of her identity. He opened his mouth in shock, but forgot the wound on the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help hissing, and the painful tears and runny nose flowed down. A caring voice came from his ear: "cousin, are you awake?" Zheng qingxun''s reputation went away, and Shen Qingru''s beautiful figure appeared in his sight. The female devil looked at her with a smile, showing great concern. Looking at the gentle smiling face of the female devil''s head, Zheng Qing''s lower body was more painful and couldn''t help turning his eyes, Shen Qingru was very puzzled. How did her ordinary caring words frighten the arrogant and domineering cousin Zheng? Shen Muyun, who came later, looked at the Qin family who was looking for pearls in the mud and was surprised to cover her mouth. The handsome young master looked at the beautiful figure with an expressionless face, and a haze flashed in her eyes. Shen Qingru leaves the crazy Qin family, holding the aster''s hand and leaving the garden. Shen Muyun looks at the graceful figure and can''t help biting her teeth. Shen Qingru deceives others too much! In a corner of the garden, Shen Qingru looked at the thin and noble figure blocking his only way, and a mocking smile was aroused on his lips. Can''t help it so soon? Xiao Qiyu. The uninvited guest Xiao Qiyu suddenly turned around and his sight just touched her. He caught a glimpse of the opposite girl''s fast parting face. Xiao Qiyu''s thin lips raised a clear smile: "Miss, can you talk to me alone?" Few people can refuse the request of a handsome young man like him. Xiao Qiyu knew the benefits of having a good skin bag since childhood. He is also good at using his handsome appearance to seek benefits for himself. Although Shen Muyun in the previous life was attracted to the young and heroic king of Wu, she also had a good impression of Xiao Qiyu, who was soft and gentle. Even if she became the side princess of the crown prince, she secretly provided Xiao Qiyu with a lot of information. Xiao Qiyu felt that Shen Qingru, such a well-educated girl, had never seen such an excellent man in her boudoir. He just needed to smile at her, say a few words in a warm voice, and send some carefully prepared gifts over the house in a few days. Shen Qingru would surely surrender to his charm. Shen Qingru looked at Xiao Qiyu, who was wearing a blue gold thread looped brocade robe with shiny hair and raised his head like a fussy male peacock. His goose bumps almost fell to the ground. When he heard the other party''s affectionate low voice, he couldn''t help but sour his teeth. If she refuses at this time, Xiao Qiyu will not give up and must find another chance to appear in front of her. She doesn''t want such a disgusting person to wander around in front of her all day and simply wave back the aster. Listen to what Xiao Qiyu has to say. Xiao Qiyu saw that Shen Qingru drove away the double servant girl, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a proud smile. Shen Qingru seemed to succeed better than he expected. "I have met Miss Wang several times, but I haven''t had a chance to talk deeply. I''ve always been sorry in my heart." Xiao Qiyu sighed and pretended to be sorry: "Qi Yu has always wanted to ask Miss Da, how do you think of Qi Yu in Miss Da''s heart?" "Your Highness, the seven nobles are the dragon and Phoenix among people." Shen Qingru said faintly, without a trace of emotion in his tone. "But I was lucky enough to be born in the royal family." Xiao Qiyu sighed and looked a little regretful: "if the king was born a civilian, reciting poetry, painting, playing piano and flute every day, maybe it would be better than being born in this rich place but brothers and sisters." "Your Highness is worried too much. The common people in the market only work hard for their livelihood every day. I''m afraid they are not as leisurely as your highness." Shen Qingru''s tone was slightly ironic. Xiao Qiyu frowned and his face was slightly heavy. Shen Qingru has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Where is yun''er so gentle and lovely? If she didn''t have some use value, where would she stand here for her humiliation. "If your Highness the seventh Prince doesn''t have any other problems, please forgive Qingru. If everything is busy, take a step first." Shen Qingru''s cold voice came into his ears. Xiao Qiyu couldn''t help being anxious, which brought a sense of frustration. "Wait!" Shen Qingru stopped and looked at Xiao Qiyu with cold eyes, without half a minute of temperature. "It''s said that the eldest lady has a good relationship with my third brother. I kindly remind the eldest lady that the imperial concubine is close to the southern gentry and hates the northern nobles most. If I remember correctly, Shen Xiang is the first rich family in the north. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for the eldest lady to be princess Wu." Xiao Qiyu stalled, seemingly regretting. "Your Highness Qi said with caution that the little girl is only a little familiar with his Highness the king of Wu. Now she has been accepted as an adoptive daughter by the imperial concubine, and his Highness the king of Wu is the little girl''s adoptive brother. Your highness is not afraid of your majesty and the Imperial concubine''s crime?" Shen Qingru smiled coldly. Xiao Qiyu snorted coldly. What nonsense brothers and sisters? What he said was just words. I don''t know who was openly flirting with the king of Wu in the hall the day before yesterday. "The king has always been very strange. Although the third brother is a young hero, he is handsome and extraordinary. He is also a man of both literature and martial arts and has a good appearance. Why does the eldest lady maintain and be gentle and considerate to the third brother everywhere. She is cold to the king and has a cold attitude? Does the king have any offense?" Xiao Qiyu asked his doubts that he had been puzzled at the bottom of his heart. "Your Highness, I''m worried." the girl in front of me still has a light eye color and her face is like ice and snow. She is not moved by him at all. Xiao Qiyu''s blood surged up and blurted out: "the eldest lady is sure that the third brother will be the final winner of the dispute. I don''t think Xiao Qiyu has any chance of winning?" Shen Qingru''s eyes suddenly looked at him, with something unknown in his eyes. Xiao Qiyu enjoyed this kind of look. He didn''t notice his existence after meeting Shen Qingru for the first time. Now this kind of attention excites him. Xiao Qiyu, can''t bear to show the fox''s tail at last? Shen Qingru''s clear eyes followed the excited Xiao Qiyu: "although the third brother is brave and intelligent, he will not lose to him. Qingru, you don''t have to bet on Xiao Qijun." "I have a better chance of winning than Xiao Qijun." Xiao Qiyu''s face was full of ambition and desire. He looked at the silent Shen Qingru with a trace of pity on his face: "You know, like you, I have suffered a lot despite my height. My mother is just a laundry maid in the Huanyi Bureau. She is humble and her father and her love is forgotten overnight. Our mother and son have lived a precarious life in the palace since childhood. For my sake, my mother had to give up her dignity and flatter her father''s favorite concubines, so that we could encourage our mother and son in the palace Qiang had a place. Then I made up my mind. "Recalling the original life, a trace of pain flashed on Xiao Qiyu''s handsome face. "When I am in power in the future, I will never be as romantic and unrestrained as my father. There is only one woman who can join hands with me and enjoy the rivers and mountains." Xiao Qiyu''s Obsidian eyes stare at Shen Qingru without concealment, and her eyes are especially tender with a color of love. "Qingru, would you like to be the only one who can enjoy the country with me?" Shen Qingru raised her eyes. Xiao Qiyu''s eyes seemed to have a kind of magic. It was gentle and addictive. In her last life, she also fell into the gentle eye waves and couldn''t extricate herself. She was confused by the sentence "hand in hand, enjoy the rivers and mountains together", and finally ended up in a miserable situation where her parents and children were killed! Xiao Qiyu''s handsome face showed a relaxed look. He was sure that Miss Shen had been conquered by him, or that he had won the important weight to win the support of prime minister Shen. The girl in front of her suddenly showed a strange smile. Xiao Qiyu''s heart trembled for no reason. She was about to speak. Shen Qingru''s joking voice came into her ear: "Your Highness, I''d better leave this kindness to others." Xiao Qiyu was stunned. He was about to speak, but he heard the other party say, "I heard that his highness Qi proposed marriage to sister Muyun a few days ago, but he hit a nail. I didn''t expect your highness Qi to persevere and find me again. Qingru is really grateful. If your highness Qi insists on marrying a daughter of the Shen family as a concubine, you might as well ask for another sister. There are many unmarried girls who want to come to the Shen family. One of them will bow down to his highness Qi and enjoy the country. " Chapter 55 055 female demon head comes to the door "There are many unmarried girls who want to come to the Shen family. One of them will bow down to his highness seven and enjoy the country." Shen Qingru''s undisguised ridicule made Xiao Qiyu stunned first, then blushed, and showed a faint anger. "The eldest lady is really ruthless." Xiao Qiyu''s face returned to normal and gave a cold look: "eldest lady, I advise you that a woman must be gentle and gentle in order to get the pity of a man. It''s no practical benefit to show off her verbal speed for a while." "Your Highness''s teachings should be kept in mind." Shen Qingru smiled faintly. Xiao Qiyu finally stared at the girl in front of her. Her beautiful and refined face was as white as warm jade, delicate as plain porcelain, and black and bright seemed to penetrate the eyes of the people. She stood there with a shallow smile on her mouth. Her appearance was so delicate and pitiful, but her eyes were unquestionable firm. This is a hard hearted woman, thought Xiao Qiyu regretfully. He who knows current affairs is a hero, but the woman doesn''t seem to have such consciousness. He gave her the opportunity to share the country hand in hand. Since Shen Qingru is so arrogant, he doesn''t have to waste his words. Xiao Qiyu shook his sleeve and turned away. Shen Qingru smiled coldly as she looked at the figure who left with a big step, and her eyes were cold. She wanted to see if the complacent Xiao Qiyu would be as lucky as the last life? Shen Qingru stood at the air outlet of the garden for a long time. Until she sneezed, she was alert that her clothes were thin and cold. "Big sister..." a child''s delicate voice came into her ears. Shen Qingru looked down and didn''t know when she appeared. Shen Rumei smiled and hugged her leg. Shen Rumei affectionately sprinkled Jiao on Shen Qingru for a long time. It seemed as if she remembered something important. She urged: "big sister, hurry to save big brother. A female demon rushed in to find big brother. Scared big brother hid everywhere." Female... Devil... Head? And scare her martial arts elder brother away? What on earth is this sacred? Shen Qingru grabbed Shen Rumei with one hand and picked up the skirt corner with the other hand. She trotted all the way in the direction Shen Rumei pointed out. No wonder Zheng Qing was beaten by her just now, but Shen Xinzhi and the old man never showed up. It turned out that there was a more difficult figure in the house. But who is this unexpected guest? When the dazzling red appeared in front of Shen Qingru''s eyes, Shen Qingru''s head hummed and almost blurted out: "crown princess!" In front of me, this beautiful girl waving a whip and dressed in red is Xu Buyu, the eldest daughter of Weiyuan Hou Di, the imperial concubine of the last Prince Xiaoqi town. Xu Buyu was born in a noble family. She is also a tiger girl of the general''s family and has excellent martial arts. Where is her opponent, Prince Xiao Qizhen? Mentioning the reputation of the crown princess, his highness felt soft and trembling. Fortunately, although the crown princess was famous, she was not jealous. She let the crown prince''s concubines take one after another and was too lazy to ask. Shen Qingru always felt that the princess''s contempt for her royal highness was beyond expression. But the man''s mother-in-law, Crown Princess and concubine have a face full of nations and cities. Eyebrows are like spring mountains and eyes are like autumn water. The nose is small and straight, and the lips are bright red and fragrant. Compared with the so-called capital, however, Shen Jing''an looked at a servant girl with a double bun in front of her, and her eyes couldn''t hide her doting. The servant girl didn''t know what she said in his ear. Shen Jing''an put her fist on her lips, but couldn''t hide the shallow smile leaked from the corners of her lips. The servant girl slipped and nearly fell to the ground. Shen Jing''an stretched out her hand and swept her slender waist to avoid the embarrassment of the servant girl falling to the ground. The two men looked at each other. Shen Jing''an said goodbye, his eyes slightly embarrassed. The servant girl is also pink with spring and her pretty face is red. "What are you doing?" a clear female voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the two people in the room. Chapter 56 056 Huanjun jade sword 056 When Shen Jing''an''s eyes saw the owner of the voice, they couldn''t help but look black and embarrassed. "You..." Shen Jing''an looked at Xu Bu Yu with a headache, but his dry voice couldn''t speak. This servant girl is Su Xin. "Well, you Shen Jingan, you should do that dirty thing with the servant girl in the room in broad daylight. And you, you are shameless to openly collude with the master!" Xu Buyu was furious, and the soft whip in his hand ran out like a snake and threw it directly at Su Xin''s face. Suxin screamed, but it was too late to dodge. Seeing that the whistling sound of breaking the air from the whip tip was about to sweep her face, Suxin closed her eyes in despair. If you are whipped to your face by this whip, you will be disfigured. What does appearance mean to a woman? Plain heart knows best. Although her appearance is not outstanding, she also has a beautiful face. She has a place in front of the young master by gentle explanation. But now, an unruly woman who suddenly broke in destroyed everything about her A long, bony hand held the whip. Suxin opened her eyes and Shen Jing''an''s tall figure stood in front of her, making people feel very relieved. A strange feeling sprang up in her heart. She approached Shen Jing''an and bewitched him to follow Qin''s orders to her. However, Shen Jing''an was gentle and considerate to her, thousands of times better than the Qin family. Thinking of this, Su Xin couldn''t help shaking slightly. She had previously succumbed to the power of the Qin family, knew the Qin family''s means, and felt that although Shen Jing''an was the eldest son, she might not be able to win over Shen Ruzhen, the Qin family''s biological son. Qin''s means are vicious. Shen Muyun looks like a city. He must be a man of great fortune in the future. The fate of the prime minister''s family is in the hands of Qin. But now it seems that the eldest young master Shen Jing''an is young, promising and kind-hearted. If he can inherit the mantle of Lord Xiang, he will do something in the future. The younger sister of the eldest young master and his mother''s compatriots was also smarter than expected, which made Qin''s mother and daughter suffer heavy losses several times. The Qin family, who used to cover the sky with one hand, gradually fell out of favor in front of Mr. Xiang. The old lady also denounced Qin''s virtue several times. Now it seems that it is unknown who will be the future master of the prime minister''s residence and who will win. If she could marry the young master, even a concubine would not treat her badly according to the young master''s nature. If the eldest young master, like the prime minister, becomes a minister and becomes an extreme minister in the future, she may be able to earn a high-ranking wife by her mother. However, in any case, the eldest young master''s wife must not be the beautiful but unruly and domineering woman in front of him. Su Xin looked at Miss Xu with a whip in her hand, but she was still gorgeous. There was a faint jealousy in the bottom of her eyes. "Miss Xu, please speak carefully." Shen Jing''an looked as usual, but there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. Xu Buyu was hurt by the disgust in Shen Jing''an''s eyes. He raised his hand to take back the soft whip from Shen Jing''an. However, the other party''s martial arts were far better than her. Xu Buyu could no longer grasp the whip with a skillful force. Shen Jing''an grabbed the whip and looked at the other party indifferently: "this is the prime minister''s house, not Weiyuan Hou''s house. Please respect Miss Xu." Xu Buyu''s beautiful Phoenix eyes faintly glowed, but he strongly bit his lower lip and stared at Shen Jing''an. "You... You hate me so much?" she endured and endured, and finally asked. Shen Jing''an frowns slightly. He always hates arrogant and domineering women, and Xu Buyu is the leader. But now Xu Buyu stood in front of him, clearly with tears in his eyes, but he tried not to let the tears fall. A red mark was bitten out on his lower lip, which made him feel pity. But this little pity soon disappeared without a trace. Suxin seemed to be frightened away by Xu Buyu''s whip just now, and her face was pale. Before long, he fainted. Shen Jing''an hurriedly picked up Su Xin and pinched Su Xin''s middle hole with his fingertips. After a half ring, Su Xin woke up. He glanced at Xu Buyu, who was still standing, and immediately hid in Shen Jing''an''s arms in panic: "young master, help me." Shen Jing''an patted Su Xin on her back and comforted her softly: "with me, no one can hurt you." The gentle voice that seemed to melt the ice was in sharp contrast to the cold voice just now. Xu Buyu looked at the situation in front of him and thought to himself. Shen Jing''an is really a good man with integrity and gentleness as she thought. Unfortunately, he has a place to belong. Even if the servant girl he liked was like low dust and clouds in the sky compared with her, he looked at the servant girl with unconscious doting. For her, it is always the same as the Millennium ice on the cold iceberg, cold to the bone and cold to the heart. Xu Buyu stood stunned for a while, and didn''t even notice the handsome figure around him. "Ah Yu, let''s go." the handsome man who seemed to be a relegated fairy gently opened his mouth. Xu Buyu seemed unheard of and left Shen Jing''an''s residence in a daze. She walked slowly, but it seemed as if she didn''t know where she was going, just walking with her own steps. The handsome man didn''t speak, but followed her quietly. Xu Bu Yu suddenly remembered something. He reached out and took something out of his arms and handed it to the man behind him: "brother Huo, please give it back to him for me." She wanted to squeeze out a smiling face, but she found that her face had become wet at some point. She wiped it with her sleeve and said with a strong smile, "it seems to be very valuable. If you don''t return it, it seems that my Weiyuan Hou house is very short of money." It is a string of green swords, exquisite and flawless. Although valuable, it is not a treasure. The handsome man looked down at the jade sword held by his little white hand and said slowly, "if you like it, I''ll give you ten or eight pieces tomorrow." Brother Huo''s gift must be several times more precious than this jade sword. But she just likes the jade sword like a demon. Is this cheap? Xu Buyu smiled gently, turned and walked away. She has her own pride. Whether Shen Jingan loves her or not, she is always the unique Xu Buyu in the world. When Shen Qingru arrived at his elder brother''s residence, Miss Xu had disappeared, and the woman in his arms... Was su Xin! Shen Qingru was stunned. She had guessed why Xu Buyu left in a hurry. Most likely, she saw this scene and misunderstood the relationship between eldest brother and Suxin. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Shen Jing''an looked back at his sister and wanted to retract his hand slightly embarrassed. However, as soon as he retracted his hand, Su Xin would fall to the ground. He could only hold Su Xin and explain to Shen Qingru: "Su Xin fainted when she was frightened by Miss Xu. Go and get a doctor for me." Shen Qingru was slightly silent and suddenly showed a smile: "brother, forget that Qingru is now the chief imperial doctor in the palace? Let me show Suxin." Lying in Shen Jing''an''s arms, Su Xin trembled slightly. Eldest lady, you don''t want to take a needle to wake her up alive Shen Jing''an accepted Shen Qingru''s suggestion like a stream of kindness. Shen Qingru smiled and stretched out a "evil" hand at Shen Jing''an''s plain heart. Ying jingled and Suxin woke up. Su Xin thanked Shen Qingru weakly and tenderly, and lay weakly in Shen Jing''an''s arms. Shen Qingru smiled softly, "since you''re all right, go back and have a rest early. I have something to say to my brother." Shen Jing''an frowned: "she''s weak. I''d better send her back." he picked up Su Xin and walked quickly to the door. There was a tall and straight figure standing outside the door. Shen Jing''an looked at the man and was slightly stunned. He put down his plain heart and bowed: "see the marquis." Huo Qijun, the famous God of war in the Xia Dynasty, suddenly appeared in Shen''s house. Shen Jing''an was surprised. He is also a martial artist and worships the famous Lord Huo very much. If he hadn''t held Su Xin in his hand and felt embarrassed, he would have kindly invited Hou ye to have a detailed talk inside. Huo Qijun''s handsome face was as expressionless as usual. His dark eyes looked deeply at Shen Jing''an, and his eyes were secretive. "Ah Yu asked me to give it back to you." he stretched out his hand and there was a string of green jade swords in his palm. Shen Jing''an was stunned and recognized that Xu Buyu robbed the jade sword from him that day. He was shocked. Although Xu Buyu is unruly, domineering and disgusting, Shen Jing''an is also slightly distracted by the thought of the heartbreaking appearance when she left just now. With a paralyzed face, Lord Huo returned the jade sword and floated away. Before leaving, he looked at the servant girl in Shen Jing''an''s arms and sighed slightly: there is really a silly fork in the world, and his eyes grow under the soles of his feet. Shen Qingru came out of the house and met Lord Huo who was going to leave. Shen Qingru was stunned, and then clearly saw that the corners of the other party''s mouth twitched slightly. "Hou ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Qingru said hello. "HMM." Lord Huo looked up at the sky and said it concisely as usual. Shen Jing''an was surprised that her sister knew Lord Huo. She was about to ask. However, Su Xin''s body in her arms trembled slightly, so she had to send her back first, and then smiled at Huo Qijun with regret and took a step first. Huo Qijun saw Shen Qingru''s beautiful and refined face and suddenly remembered what happened in the Japanese palace. He couldn''t help shaking on his face, so Shen Qingru appreciated the whole process from the slight twitch of Lord Huo''s mouth to the slight twitch of the whole face. Shen Qingru wanted to send off the marquis. However, there was a more important question to ask Marquis Huo. He could only ask the curious question of marquis Huo''s strange and handsome face: "dare you ask Marquis, what is your relationship with Miss Xu?" Huo Qijun was stunned: "ah Yu and I......" "Ah Yu''s father is a subordinate of my father. She has been at the border with her father all the year round. I grew up at the border when I was a teenager. We have known each other since childhood." So childhood sweetheart? Shen Qingru suddenly feels that Shen Jing''an is very powerful and can snatch his childhood sweetheart from Lord Huo. Brother''s charm is really extraordinary. "What''s the relationship between you and King Wu?" Huo Qijun frowned and said in a deep voice. Shen Qingru was caught off guard and stared at the scene. Chapter 57 057 jealous Lord Huo "King Wu and I?" Shen Qingru was stunned. She and Xiao Qijun just helped each other once. They can''t even talk about ordinary friends. Why are Xiao Qiyu and Lord Huo so interested in her relationship with the king of Wu? Huo Qijun saw her standing there in a daze, but a faint blush appeared on her white jade like cheeks, and even a suspicious pink on her auricles. An unprecedented feeling of loss spread in the bottom of his heart, which made Huo Qijun himself a little stunned. He and Shen Qingru only met three times. Compared with Arabic, the relationship is far from familiar. However, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked a gossip question that a woman was interested in. And the answer Huo Qijun pursed his lips, and a trace of loss flashed in his dark eyes. However, in less than a second, he had recovered his expressionless appearance from the front. "Farewell." a cold voice called Shen Qingru back from the Leng God. She looked up at the handsome Lord Huo in front of her, and suddenly felt that the other party seemed to have a colder atmosphere than usual. In the past, Lord Huo was a thousand year old ice. In front of him, he was a big iceberg that had been frozen for thousands of years. He was cold all over, as if he could freeze to death within a hundred miles. "Hou ye, are you angry?" Shen qingruqiang asked fearlessly against the cold X-ray eyes of Hou Ye Huo. Huo Qijun snorted, "where can you see that Ben Hou is angry?" Nonsense, the strong aura around you has reduced the temperature here by 20 degrees. The slaves and maidservants around are running away and dare not go near here. It seems colder now than just now Shen Qingru looks at the ice face and opens his brain. It''s very hot in summer. If you can have a lord Huo to cool down, it''s much better than ice. After all, Lord Huo has his own air conditioner all year round, and can follow Lord Huo''s mood from cold to colder, from colder to frozen. "I have nothing to do with his Highness the king of Wu..." Shen Qingru thought about it and thought it was true. "His Highness the king of Wu was kind to me. When he was a guest in the prime minister''s house, he happened to see the joint murder of Qin and Shen Muyun. He came forward to testify for me and saved me from being sent to the family temple. Last time, I reluctantly paid back the kindness of his Highness the king of Wu." "Xiao Qijun testified for you?" Huo Qijun raised his eyelids and his tone was full of doubt. Shen Qingru nodded with a stiff head: "Your Highness King Wu is honest by nature. He probably didn''t want to see me wronged, so he insisted on my innocence. I''m very grateful to him." Huo Qijun snorted coldly: "no need to thank you. You have already paid him back and don''t owe him anything anymore. Stay away from him in the future." "But..." Shen Qingru was stunned and subconsciously refuted. She really didn''t understand why Huo Qijun cared so much about her "gratitude" relationship with the king of Wu. Compared with her friends, Shen Qingru feels that she and King Wu are more like allies. The only one who can resist the prince and Xiao Qiyu''s party is Xiao Qijun, king of Wu. Xiao Qijun himself is diligent and loves the people. If he can support Xiao Qijun to ascend, he can not only benefit the people and save the common people, but also make Xiao Qiyu and Shen Muyun''s wishes for dogs and men come to naught. "If he continues to pester you, just let him come to me." seeing Shen Qingru''s slight hesitation, Lord Huo''s face turned black again, and the cold around him was almost frozen "Yes, but..." Shen Qingru felt that Lord Huo was so unruly that he was a little childish. "I also saved you twice. Why didn''t I see you mention repaying kindness?" Huo Qijun''s face was slightly strange. Shen Qingru was stunned. He couldn''t believe it came from the iceberg Marquis opposite. Does Lord Huo mean to... Need her to repay her kindness?? You can see Huo Dashao''s proud appearance opposite. Shen Qingru is slightly guilty. Indeed, to some extent, Huo Qijun is also her benefactor. "Er... Both Lord Wu and his highness King Wu are Qingru''s benefactors." Shen Qingru saw Huo Dashao''s slightly frowned sword eyebrow across the street and said with clenched teeth: "my father and brother have always taught me that I must repay the kindness of others. His highness King Wu has helped me a lot. I will repay him if I have the opportunity. And Lord..." "Compared with his highness King Wu, the Marquis is as kind as a mountain to Qingru. But Qingru thinks that the Marquis is a special person..." Especially honest, especially courageous, especially in the face of injustice... Shen Qingru thought for a while, which special should he say first? Shen Qingru finally believed that the sentence was called "thousands of wear, ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear". Her string of special hasn''t been exported. Lord Huo''s face is paralyzed. A faint smile has appeared on his face. The smile is just like the scenery of the Ji moon, moving people''s hearts. Shen Qingru lost her mind for a while. "I''m a special person to you?" Huo Qijun held his fist and put it on his lips, trying to hide a little emotion from the corners of his lips. "Ah..." Shen Qingru was stunned and was about to speak, but he found that the corners of Lord Huo''s mouth seemed to be bigger. It turns out that no matter how cold people like to listen to flattery, no matter how noble people can''t resist the power of flattery. Shen Qingru thought that flattery was regular and flattery was even more sloppy. Unexpectedly, a simple compliment melted the iceberg. "This marquis is very special." Lord Huo dropped an inexplicable sentence and left with his hands on his back. His back seemed to take a hint of joy, leaving a messy Shen Qingru in the wind. Well, after flattering for a long time, she was ready to inquire about Miss Xu from Lord Huo. Why did Lord Huo leave before she spoke? Suxin lay quietly in bed, with a faint smile on her lips. She looked happily at the young master who poured tea for her. Rich brocade but suddenly broke in, looking at Shen Jing''an who poured tea, was slightly stunned, and hurriedly saluted: "I''ve seen the young master." Shen Jing''an nodded slightly, with a little embarrassment on his face. He was just in a hurry to send his unwell Suxin back to his room to rest, and didn''t care about anything else. Now it seems that it is against etiquette for him to appear in the servant girl''s room as a big man. "You help me take good care of Suxin." Shen Jing''an ordered. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Jinxiu nodding. Then she took a few steps and walked out of Suxin''s room. Suxin looked at the figure that was about to disappear at the door. Unfortunately, today she found that the young master treated her well. If she had known that the young master was so considerate and gentle earlier, she would have begged the young master to keep her by her side, and she could have asked Qin''s control earlier. "Shameless little hooves, what are you looking at when people are far away!" rich brocade interrupted Suxin''s meditation with a cold hum. Su Xin lay on the bed without expression and didn''t bother to look at Jinxiu. Several of Qin''s confidants are as beautiful as this. They have no gullies and are stupid. The only one who can give advice to the Qin family is her skeptical person, but now even she regrets why she works for the Qin family. If it hadn''t been for a few liang of silver that my parents sold themselves to Mrs. Wu, one of the confidants of the Qin family, Mrs. Wu took her to honor the Qin family. If her brother had not gambled and owed hundreds of liang of silver, Qin would have paid off the gambling debt for her brother. She would not have been determined to stay with Qin and become a cow and horse for Qin. If she had met the young master earlier... Su Xin thought expressionless, and a little sadness spread from the bottom of her heart. "Little hoof, don''t daydream there. Madam asked me to ask you when I can do what I told you?" rich brocade turned her eyes impatiently, and her tone was very impatient. Suxin thought of the white porcelain vase with the cold and soft light. There was a little white powder in it. When Qin handed her this porcelain vase, her face was vicious and ferocious, like an evil ghost from hell, which made her have nightmares every night. The white porcelain vase was lying under her pillow, and she could even feel the slight chill around the porcelain vase. The Qin family told her that the porcelain bottle contained the secret medicine brought by Toutuo of the western regions. Qin''s instruction to her was to take a little every day and mix it with Shen Jing''an''s diet. Any skilled doctor can''t see the toxicity of this medicine, but Shen Jingan''s body will decline day after day. Until death. The advantage that the Qin family promised her was that after it was done, she could get back her deed of sale and become a free body from then on. Suxin is a proud man. Although she is a slave, she has a higher heart than heaven. She thinks she is no worse than several young ladies in the house in terms of appearance and wit. Why should she be a slave all her life? Therefore, Qin''s promise was very tempting for her. Not only did she get free, but most of Qin would also send a large amount of gold and silver. Suxin can take this money to a strange place, or get married, or open a shop, or do business. It''s better to be a slave now. But now Rich brocade sneered: "pheasants are pheasants, and they can''t become Phoenix in any case. Slaves are slaves. Even if they are the top of slaves, they are still slaves. They can never be masters." Suxin closed her eyes, clenched her hands under the quilt into fists, and said slowly with a half ring: "how is your wife going to send me to the young master''s room?" "Madam, the mountain people have their own tricks. You don''t have to worry about them. As long as you remember your characters and know who your master is." Jinxiu smiled maliciously: "Madam also asked me to tell you that your parents have been received from Chuang Tzu, your brother''s gambling debt has been paid off, and your sister-in-law and your children live with your parents and share the happiness of family. Therefore, you should consider who is your master." Qin Shi took her parents, brother and sister-in-law to Chuang Tzu just to take them as hostages and threaten her. Suxin closed her eyes in despair, and a drop of clear tears slipped down and splashed on the pillow. "I... know." she spits out these four words hard, buries her face in the pillow and sobs silently. Chapter 58 058 Shangxiang of Lingyuan Temple The next day, under the leadership of the old lady, all the women of the Shen family went to the famous Lingyuan temple in the capital to offer incense. The main purpose of this incense is to pray for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has been ill in bed since she was infected with wind and cold half a month ago. The emperor was a dutiful son. Seeing that the Empress Dowager had been ill for a long time, he was very anxious. First he burned incense and offered sacrifices, and then he prayed for vegetarianism. He hoped that his piety would move heaven and let the Empress Dowager recover as soon as possible. The emperor was still like this. The imperial concubines and courtiers naturally followed suit from top to bottom. They wore vegetarian clothes, bathed in vegetarian food, burned incense and prayed for God''s blessing every day. The prime minister''s residence is no exception. Five exquisite and luxurious carriages are lined up. The carriages are wrapped in silk, and the gold inlaid window is covered by a curtain of light blue crepe, which is indescribably rich and luxurious. The five sisters of the Shen family each took a personal servant girl. Shen Qingru took aster, Shen Muyun took Jinxiu, and the other Shen Mingxian, Shen Huajing and Shen Huiyu stood quietly behind the old lady with a servant girl. The old lady, dressed in a high command, was served by her wife, and was supported by four close servant girls to board the carriage. In low order, the old lady sat in the first carriage. The Qin family followed closely and took the second carriage behind the old lady, while the Sanfang Gao family followed the Qin family. The other sisters of the Shen family took their servant girls and sat in the carriage at the back of the order. Shen Qingru watched Qin and his third aunt Gao get on the carriage and turned to the fourth carriage. Just before boarding, Jinxiu, Shen Muyun''s servant girl, intentionally or unintentionally blocked in front of aster and helped Shen Muyun to board the carriage first. Shen Muyun lifted her skirt and glanced provocatively across Shen Qingru''s face. She was on the light couch and carriage, with a noble and elegant posture. "You..." Ziwan hurried. The second young lady and jinxiute bullied people. The eldest young lady is the first daughter of the house. Now she is the head of the county. The second young lady doesn''t respect the eldest sister everywhere, but she has to put pressure on everything. Shen Qingru shook his head slightly and stopped the aster. Shen Muyun likes provocation, so let her. Shen Qingru doesn''t bother to pay attention. She would not take such childish encouragement to heart. What she wants to see is that Shen Muyun and Xiao Qiyu are two dog men and women. Life is better than death! "Qingru, come and sit with grandma." the old lady looked through the carriage window and greeted her granddaughter with a smile. "Yes." Shen Qingru obeys good advice. The old lady''s carriage decoration is more luxurious and rich than other carriages, and the interior is more comfortable. She would rather stay comfortably in the old lady''s carriage for a few hours than quarrel with Shen Muyun in the carriage. Shen Muyun immediately looked forward to the old lady and hoped that the old lady would let her get on the first carriage. The old lady turned away unintentionally and completely ignored the desire on the face of her once favorite granddaughter. Seeing this, Shen Muyun angrily boarded the fourth carriage. Shen Mingxian and Shen Huiyu naturally didn''t want to take her car and ran towards the fifth carriage hand in hand. Even Shen Huajing, who always looked at her followers, hesitated slightly and turned to follow Shen Mingxian. Shen Muyun slammed the curtain angrily. Hum, will love come or not? It''s more comfortable for her to enjoy a carriage alone. Shen Qingru boarded the carriage with the old lady, took the tea set from Mammy, and made a pot of Biluochun for the old lady first. The old lady looked at the curling tea smoke, smelled the dense tea fragrance and took a sip. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s as clear as tea. The art of tea is good." "Qingru is lucky to get into the eyes of your grandmother, a tea master." Shen Qingru, half modest and half joking, held the old lady and listened to her nodding with a smile. After the old lady finished tasting tea, Shen Qingru rolled up his sleeves again. His white hands pressed on the old lady''s acupoints and said with a smile: "Qingru specially intended to learn a set of massage techniques to help improve sleep and enhance appetite. Today, he will experiment on his grandmother." The Huatai doctor is the most brilliant doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the Taitai hospital. What''s wrong with his personal massage technique? Qingru said it was an experiment. In fact, she specially learned to honor her old woman. "The child is really intentional..." the old lady looked at her serious granddaughter and couldn''t help sighing. Thinking of such a good child, he was bullied several times by the vicious woman of the Qin family. Shen Xinzhi was partial to Shen Muyun and ignored Qingru. The old lady couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, and her eyes towards Shen Qingru became more and more kind. Shen Qingru massages the old lady for a while, and is forcibly stopped by the old lady who loves her granddaughter. At present, the scenery in the suburbs is the most beautiful. The old lady encouraged her granddaughter to see more beautiful scenery along the way. The magnificent carriage of the prime minister''s house has already attracted the attention of pedestrians on the road. In the Xia Dynasty, the folk customs were open, and women did not have to wear a veil when traveling. The sisters of the Shen family couldn''t help looking out of the window. The breeze blows on the face, which is soft and comfortable. Shen Muyun was reserved at the beginning and refused to let people outside the carriage see her face. But the admiration of people outside the window kept coming to her ears. This one said "that girl is so noble and dignified and has temperament", and that one said "that little girl''s face is like an apple". Shen Muyun disdained it all over her face. In terms of beauty, the smelly girls of the Shen family don''t deserve to give her shoes. These Hicks who have never seen the world! Shen Muyun couldn''t help but gently lift the window screen, and the beautiful Phoenix eyes looked out of the window with a high posture. Sure enough, the scholar who praised Shen Mingxian''s beauty just now opened his mouth and looked at the gorgeous beauty sitting on the carriage. That... Is the legendary second Miss Shen family, the first beauty in the capital? The originally noisy people immediately calmed down. Some shy people were frightened by Shen Muyun''s overwhelming glory for fear of desecrating her beauty and dared not look at Shen Muyun again. There are also those brave and greedy looking at Shen Muyun''s side face and staring. Shen Muyun is very satisfied with this effect. Sure enough, these mountain village men have little knowledge and have never seen the world. Shen Qingru, Shen Mingxian and others are nothing but the dust on the ground and the clouds in the sky. Now, with her real pearl and beautiful jade, all the other women of the Shen family have become dead fish''s eyes. A discordant voice suddenly remembered: "although beauty is beautiful, she is the second Miss Shen who danced the dance of the former dynasty''s subjugation in front of the imperial court and provoked the emperor''s great anger?" "What?" the scholar was most surprised. His eyes were full of regret for the disillusionment of his idol: "there is a good leather bag in the air. It turned out to be a fool''s straw bag." As soon as he said this, he looked at Shen Muyun''s line of sight and faintly despised it. When Shen Muyun heard this clearly, he slammed the curtain angrily and said angrily, "a group of ignorant craftsmen!" Shen Qingru naturally saw this picture. She looked up to Shen Muyun as a goddess in her heart. She wanted to worship one of Shen Muyun''s hair. Now the crazy bees and butterflies abandoned her if they wore my shoes and couldn''t help laughing secretly. It was evening when we arrived at Lingyuan temple, and it was getting dark. Under the arrangement of the abbot of the temple, the women of the Shen family lived in the wing room of the temple and prayed after burning incense and bathing the next day. Shen Qingru and aster are assigned to the East Chamber of the temple. Aster is busy cleaning up in the house. Shen Qingru looks at the hazy moonlight outside the window and can''t help walking out of the door slowly. The moonlight is confused. The faint outline of the moon and the hazy moonlight are still moving. The night is like a huge dark curtain, and the stars in the night sky are like clear frost, one by one. Today is the tenth day of August, and it is getting closer and closer to the full moon night. Shen Qingru sighed gently. The Mid Autumn Festival is undoubtedly a bad memory for her. Whether it was the Mid Autumn Festival spent alone in Yecheng, or the eve of the mid autumn festival that year, she lost her beloved son forever... Whenever others get together for two months, she is always alone. A rustle came from the grass. Shen Qingru shouted, "who?" "It''s a slave." a low voice sounded, and a petite figure stood up from behind the grass. Shen Qingru looked at it, but it was dusk. "It''s aunt mu." Shen Qingru raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know why aunt Mu came to visit late at night?" The beautiful face in the evening was slightly thin, and it could be seen that it was much haggard than before. In the evening, she suddenly knelt softly in front of Shen Qingru and burst into tears: "please help me, miss." "What does aunt Mu mean?" Shen Qingru looked at the dusk on the ground quietly. "After I made up with Mr. Xiang that day, I didn''t see my wife. Mr. Xiang has also left me behind. Now I have Mr. Xiang''s children... My wife knows that she will kill me, and asks the eldest lady to show mercy to save our mother and son..." I cried very pitifully in the evening. Shen Qingru sneered at the corners of her lips. In the face of Qin''s disfigurement threat, she never claimed to be a slave. Now she claims to be a slave and maid. Are you afraid of the Qin family, or do you have other plans? Shen Qingru comforted Muwan with a smile: "aunt Mu doesn''t have to worry. Now the old lady is here. Since aunt Mu has her father''s flesh and blood, the old lady must be happy. With the protection of the old lady, even if she wants to move anything, she will hinder the old lady''s face." "I''ll take aunt Mu to say hello to the old lady." In the evening, she looked a little flustered and shook her head again and again: "the old lady is old and doesn''t ask questions for a long time. The power of the house is in the hands of the lady again. I''m worried..." "In the evening, since you have become my father''s aunt, you should understand that now you have no way back." Shen Qingru said in a deep voice, "aren''t you going to tell the truth?" In the evening, he was frightened. As soon as he was soft, he collapsed to the ground and struggled to kowtow to Shen Qingru. "Ask the eldest lady to save the maidservant and the child... Elder sister and elder sister, spare the maidservant. The child... Is not from the Lord, but the child of the maidservant and the servant in the house..." Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. This evening, he was so bold that he got pregnant with the young man in the house. No wonder she was afraid of Qin''s appearance. No matter Shen Xinzhi or the old lady knew about it, there was no way to live in the evening. Chapter 59 059 curse of witches and insects "This child is a girl who has a secret relationship with a young man in the house when she is lonely... Ask the eldest lady to save her and let her leave the prime minister''s house... The girl will surely repay the eldest lady..." she sobbed and told Shen Qingru the truth in the evening. Now her actions are strictly guarded by the Qin family. Without Shen Qingru''s help, it is impossible to leave this ghost place. Shen Qingru looked pitifully at the dusk night kneeling on the ground and whispered, "don''t you understand? I said that no matter what, you won''t have a way back. You can only stay in the prime minister''s house for a lifetime. You were born in the prime minister''s house, and death is also the ghost of the prime minister''s house." In the evening, his body softened and collapsed to the ground. Looking at Shen Qingru''s eyes, he took a little despair: "Miss, are you unwilling to help me?" Shen Qingru looked at her silently. In the evening, he stood up from the ground, stared at Shen Qingru with hatred, and stumbled out. When I got outside the hospital, I slipped and nearly fell to the ground. In the evening, she squatted in the grass and covered her face with her sleeve. Her repressed cry came from the grass. Ziwan, who had arranged the room, also saw this scene. She silently stood behind Shen Qingru and looked at the figure who left in a panic at dusk: "originally she was so arrogant and arrogant. Now it seems that she is a little pathetic." Shen Qingru smiled coldly and pointed to the place where she was crying at dusk: "go and have a look. There must be something bad there." Aster was stunned and immediately understood what Shen Qingru meant. When I ran to the grass where I had just hid in the evening, there was a slightly wet land with traces of newly excavated. Aster gently dug along the soil twice, and a strange doll appeared in front of Aster. Aster picked up the doll and looked at it carefully. There was a steel needle in the doll''s heart, and the birth date was written on the back of the doll. The first day of July, 1911. Aster looked at the strange doll inexplicably and wondered why she buried it in the evening. "It''s a witch bug doll." Shen Qingru''s voice came from behind. Aster''s hand trembled slightly and almost threw the witch bug doll back into the grass. "During the Qingli period of the former dynasty, Princess Weiyi and her husband were imprisoned for the crime of witchcraft and insects, and then sentenced to hanging. Many people in the family were involved..." Shen Qingru said gently, with a sneer on the corners of her mouth. It seems that someone can''t help it. I''m afraid it''s the only one who can''t wait for her to die. Shiwan shook his hand and said angrily, "that bitch in the evening did such a terrible thing... I pity her just now. Who knows she is such an ungrateful thing." "I''m afraid she''s also being instructed." Shen Qingru said. Qin Shi was the only one who could come up with such a plan. After the matter was exposed, I was afraid that he would be disposed of by Qin Shi because Si Tong was pregnant with evil seed. "But whose are the eight characters on the Witch and insect doll?" Ziwan wanted to break his head, but he didn''t want to understand who Qin wanted to curse by Shen Qingru''s hand. "About, it''s the Empress Dowager''s." Shen Qingru said quietly. Empress Dowager?! Aster couldn''t believe looking at his young lady. Did Qin want to frame his young lady and curse the Empress Dowager? It''s crazy. Do you want to bury all the Shen family? Shen Qingru thinks Qin''s abacus is shrewd. There are only Shen family members here. Even if the matter is exposed, the old lady will try to cover it up to prevent the Shen family from being involved. Just to prevent the news from leaking out, Shen Qingru, the "initiator", can''t stay. "They are really unscrupulous..." Ziwan said bitterly, "but the young lady and the Empress Dowager have no grievances. How can those people frame the young lady and curse the Empress Dowager with witchcraft?" "In a sense, the Empress Dowager and I are not without grievances. My mother''s death is convenient for the Empress Dowager." Shen Qingru looked up at the sky. I don''t know when, a dark cloud slowly covered the hazy moonlight. Aster opened her mouth in shock and looked at Shen Qingru in disbelief. Shen Qingru said faintly, "my mother was born in a famous family of military generals. The most outstanding person in the family is her eldest brother Xu Chenghan. My great uncle is young and promising, which is the greatest hope of the family. Unfortunately, he is too honest and doesn''t agree with General Hu, who is also a general in the army, and this General Hu is just the cousin of the Empress Dowager." "General Hu took bribes and perverted the law. My eldest uncle caught the evidence and reported it to the court. Unexpectedly, because of the empress dowager, General Hu framed my eldest uncle for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. My eldest uncle was unjustly imprisoned, but later he killed himself to prove his innocence. Although the court later gave his name to my eldest uncle, and the General Hu was executed, my mother was stimulated by the news of his death, and finally died She died in childbirth. "Shen Qingru said calmly. Qin''s family really came prepared this time. Taking the opportunity to pray for the empress dowager, she blamed her with witches and insects. I''m afraid the reasons for this have been clearly inquired by Qin''s family. Thinking of this, Shen Qingru suddenly thought of something. "Aster, go and check your luggage." Shen Qingru ordered. Aster answered and went away. After a while, he threw something on the ground like the previous Witch and insect doll in his hand and bowed his head to apologize: "Miss, today''s salute was cleaned up by Shen Xi. The slave and maid are really careless." Shen Qingru reached out to help Ziwan up: "I don''t blame you. I should have thought there was a problem with this luggage." she guessed right. Most of the expensive Bracelet Shen Xi was wearing was also sent by the Qin family. Shen Xi has long been bought by the Qin family. "Miss, what are we going to do now?" Ziwan was worried. Even the miss''s personal servant girls were bought by Qin. They didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at them, and how many people wanted to harm them secretly. Shen Qingru frowned slightly. Before she opened her mouth, she heard a noise in the southeast of the temple, mixed with crying and shouting: "the water is gone, help..." The wing room in the southeast is the house in the evening. "Is madam ready to kill?" aster stared at the smoke rising in the southeast corner. "It may also be the skill of beating the East and beating the West. In the evening, I want to escape." Shen Qingru said softly. Qin''s family already knows about the secret relationship between the young man and him in the evening, so Shen Xinzhi will know soon. At that time, it will be hard to escape death at dusk. "I''ll have a look." Shen Qingru said in a deep voice to aster, "go and do something for me first." When Shen Qingru rushed to the southeast wing, the fire had been put out. The old lady walked back and forth anxiously on crutches, and kept shouting, "sin, sin." It was a good thing to pray for the empress dowager, but it happened that the wing room was on fire. It''s said that the Shen family will be attacked by people with intentions. The Shen family''s heart of praying for blessings is impure, which leads to mountain fire retribution. What''s more troublesome is that the pregnant aunt Mu disappeared. The monks of Lingyuan Temple worked together to put out the mountain fire. However, they searched all over the East chamber, but there was no trace of aunt mu. Aunt Mu''s servant girl chuaier is still young in grade. She is crying childishly. Aunt Mu''s belly is the bones and flesh of the Shen family. The old lady can not care about Aunt mu, but she can''t bear the children in aunt Mu''s belly. "Don''t tell me where your master has gone?" the old lady was worried and asked Lian Sheng. Zhui''er hesitated, saw Shen Qingru standing quietly aside, pointed his hands and cried, "I really don''t know where my aunt has gone. But my aunt went to see the eldest lady before. The old lady would better ask her." People''s eyes fell on Shen Qingru. Qin''s face was embarrassed and he came up to the old lady: "old lady, my daughter-in-law has something important to tell me." the old lady was only worried about the children in her stomach at dusk. Where can she care for Qin''s family? She waved impatiently: "speak quickly." "Yes," said Qin respectfully, "my daughter-in-law has reliable evidence. Aunt Mu has an affair with a young man in the house, and the child in her belly is the young man''s. my daughter-in-law suspects that Aunt Mu was let go by the eldest lady." Shen Qingru sneered, "mother, you have to talk about evidence. Mother said with empty teeth that I let aunt Mu go. Do you have any evidence?" Qin''s eyes were somewhat pleased: "my servant girl once saw aunt Mu kneeling in front of the eldest lady today, as if she was begging for something. Now I think, I''m afraid aunt Mu begged the eldest lady to help her escape." "Or maybe aunt Mu is hiding in the yard where the eldest lady lives. Anyway, search the eldest lady''s residence and maybe you can get some clues about Aunt mu." Qin sneered. Shen Qingru was about to retort, but the old lady suddenly opened her mouth: "Qingru, wronged you first. If you can''t find the trace of that bitch in the evening, I''ll ask someone to make an apology to you." Qin sneered and looked provocatively at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru hesitated slightly and slowly accepted it after half a ring. Although the old lady ordered to search Shen Qingru''s residence, she didn''t want to use the mammy around Qin, but only asked the sun mammy she brought to have a look. It is claimed that thieves broke into Lingyin Temple and searched their rooms one by one for the safety of the people in the temple. Grandma sun was ordered to search Shen Qingru''s room. Qin stood by and looked coldly at Shen Qingru''s residence. However, mother sun looked up and down the bed, around the furniture and the salute brought by Shen Qingru. She didn''t see anything suspicious. Shen Xi''s damned maidservant clearly told her that she had made hands and feet in Shen Qingru''s luggage. Why didn''t Mother sun find anything? How dare that hateful bitch deceive her! Qin secretly clenched his teeth and vowed to punish Shen Xi''s damned bitch after he went back. The old lady nodded. She didn''t find anything best. Deep in her heart, she didn''t want Shen Qingru to collude with outsiders and release her aunt privately. The old lady was about to leave, but mother an around Qin suddenly said, "the soil here seems to be newly turned over. It seems that there is something strange. Please allow me to check it carefully." Chapter 59.2 The old lady nodded. She didn''t find anything best. Deep in her heart, she didn''t want Shen Qingru to collude with outsiders and release her aunt privately. The old lady was about to leave, but mother an around Qin suddenly said, "the soil here seems to be newly turned over. It seems that there is something strange. Please allow me to check it carefully." As soon as mother an said this, Qin immediately hit the snake and put it on the stick: "old lady, mother an is the old man around her daughter-in-law. If she wants to be careful, she must be able to find out the trace of her aunt in the evening." the old lady nodded and agreed to mother an''s request. Qin and mother an looked at each other with a smile and looked at the new land. That''s the place where they agreed to bury witchcraft dolls with dusk. First, he lied that Shen Qingru let aunt Mu go, and then took the opportunity of looking for Aunt Mu to find the prepared witch doll from the yard of Shen Qingru''s room. People will find that the eight characters of the Empress Dowager''s birthday are written on the witch doll. Others don''t know the grudges between the Xu family and the empress dowager, but the old lady knows it. In this way, everyone will think that Shen Qingru harbors a grudge against the Empress Dowager for the death of her biological mother Xu and secretly does the curse of witches and insects. The Empress Dowager''s illness can''t be cured for a long time. Maybe she was cursed by Shen Qingru. At that time, I''m afraid most people will think so. If the emperor knows about the accusation of cursing the empress dowager, he is afraid that Shen Qingru will die and the prime minister''s house will be implicated. Shen Muyun and Shen Ruzhen will not escape, which Qin doesn''t want to see. But if the witch doll is found in front of the old lady, the old lady must have to deal with Shen Qingru in private in order to keep the reputation of the prime minister''s house. At that time, even if Shen Qingru does not die, he will live for the rest of his life. With a proud smile on her face, mother an dug into the new soil. As the pit became bigger and bigger, the faces of Qin and Ma An were ugly. In the end, the pit had been the size of a boulder, and there was still nothing under the pit. "This..." Mama an is sweating like a rain. She really doesn''t understand what''s going on. Tomorrow evening, the little bitch said she had buried the witch doll here and made a mark. Why can''t she find the burial place of the witch doll along the mark? And the witch doll that Shen Xi promised to put in Shen Qingru''s luggage, why did it disappear inexplicably? Mother an wiped her cold sweat and looked carefully at Shen Qingru. Unless... Unless the eldest lady already knows about the witchcraft doll, one must have leaked the news to the eldest lady in the dusk and dusk. Qin''s face was ugly and stood aside without saying a word. Shen Qingru saw mother an stop and said with a smile, "mother, can you finish the inspection?" Mother an bowed her head. The old lady snorted coldly, pointing out: "the whole family is restless because of random suspicion all day. Now you''ve been checked in person, and you''re not ready to make an apology to Qingru?" Qin''s angry face was like the bottom of a pot, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the old lady, so he had to gnash his teeth and stare at Shen Qingru: "I''m careless. Please forgive me." Shen Qingru waved her hand magnanimously: "it doesn''t hurt, but my mother reminded me that it''s dark and cold now. If aunt Mu wants to escape, I''m afraid it''s not easy. What my mother said is quite reasonable. Aunt Mu is afraid that she is hiding in a room in Lingyuan temple at this time." Chapter 60 060 make big things small "I''m afraid the thief is hiding in a room in Lingyuan temple. Why don''t we take our hands together and search other people''s rooms carefully. What does your mother think?" Shen Qingru smiled and looked at the Qin family gently. Qin''s heart was excited, and there was a kind of ominous premonition. Shen Qingru''s eyes were clear. She must have laid a back move and waited for herself. Is it Does Shen Qingru already know that she will lock up twilight in some place in Lingyuan temple? Qin forced out a smile: "everyone is tired today. It''s better to go back to bed early and pray for the Empress Dowager tomorrow. ¡° ¡±Qingru is right. "The old lady suddenly spoke in a dignified tone." what happened today is really strange. Whether aunt Mu escaped or was robbed is unknown. Qin Shi, you can''t convict aunt Mu just by one side. It''s better to find aunt Mu and confront her with you. ¡° "If aunt Mu really does something humiliating to the family style, I will never forgive her, old lady!" the old lady said firmly. Fearing that the Shen family members might be in danger again, the leader of Lingyuan Temple simply called the monks of the whole temple to search aunt Mu together with the Shen family members. Everyone''s rooms were roughly searched, and nothing suspicious happened. When Shen Muyun''s residence was found, Shen Muyun''s servant girl Jinxiu blocked in front of the door: "the second young lady is not feeling well today, and she has already slept." In Shen Muyun''s room, the candle has been extinguished and there is no sound. The old lady frowns slightly, but she still signals her sisters to wake Shen Muyun up. For a moment, Shen Muyun, dressed in pajamas and with beautiful hair, stands bleary eyed in front of the old lady: "yun''er, greetings to grandma and mother. I don''t know Why do so many people come to yun''er''s residence late at night? " She has a plain face and no powder on her cheeks. She is still bright and shining in her simple pajamas. She is really "but she hates the color of fat and powder and light sweeps the supreme of Emei". Although the monks in Lingyuan temple are monks with six clean roots, they are frightened by Shen Muyun''s glory. Many monks turn their heads quietly with red faces and red ears. Shen Qingru felt something strange in his heart. It seemed that something was wrong. Shen Muyun didn''t go to join the fun, but stayed in the house alone? According to Shen Muyun''s personality, she must see herself make a fool of herself. Now she must have a compelling reason to stay in the house alone. Did Qin hide dusk in Shen Muyun''s house? Then Shen Muyun must have heard that the Qin family had not planted it, and quickly hid the evening in another place. The old lady affectionately called Shen Muyun and booed her. Shen Muyun skillfully bowed her head and promised one by one. Shen Muyun, who was heavy at night and thin in clothes, couldn''t help sneezing. The old lady hurriedly ordered her to go in and have a rest. Don''t aggravate her illness. "By the way, yun''er, have you ever heard any strange voice? Or seen other suspicious people?" the old lady asked. Shen Muyun tilted her head and thought for a moment, whispered: "my granddaughter has been resting in the room since she went up the mountain, and didn''t see any suspicious people." The old lady nodded and painfully asked Shen Muyun to rest early. They were about to go back to rest, but Shen Qingru suddenly said, "if the thief lurks in sister Muyun''s room, I''m afraid it will be bad for sister Muyun, it''s better to search carefully¡° Shen Muyun looked at the old lady wrongfully: "grandma, elder sister seems to have a heart for me." before the old lady opened her mouth, she heard Shen Qingru smile and say, "sister Muyun, don''t misunderstand, but my sister is out of kindness. You know, just now mother was worried about Qingru''s safety, she asked mother an to search Qingru''s room carefully up and down. Is it her mother?" Qin angrily stared at Shen Qingru. Under the sign of the old lady''s eyes, Mammy an had to harden her head and braved Qin''s murderous eyes to turn Shen Muyun''s room around at random twice to make a scene so as to make a job with the old lady. When she turned under the pillow, a small white thing flashed by. Mammy an tried to cover it up, but Shen Qingru grabbed it quickly. The strange little thing was presented in front of the people. The old lady looked at the white thing and couldn''t help looking at Shen Muyun: "why is there this thing in your room?" Without hands or feet, the doll with strange facial features has a steel needle in her heart, and the eight characters of her birthday are written on her body. It is a witch and insect doll. The old lady was also aware of the evil of witches and insects in the previous dynasty. Princess Yangshi cursed the empress of the former dynasty with witches and insects. After the incident was revealed, the princess and her son-in-law''s family were all sentenced to death. Even the siblings of Princess Yangshi''s mother and compatriots were involved, causing countless deaths and injuries in the government and the public. After the new emperor succeeded to the throne, he was also quite afraid of witches and insects, and most aristocratic families involved in witches and insects disorder lost their vitality Since then, he has never recovered. But now she found the cursed witch doll from Shen Muyun''s room. The old lady''s face changed greatly and said sternly, "what''s your heart to put this filth in the room?" Shouldn''t this thing appear in Shen Qingru''s room? Shen Muyun was stunned, then reacted and stared at Shen Qingru fiercely: "Shen Qingru, you secretly put this witch doll in my room, so as to frame me?" Shen Qingru looked frightened: "sister Muyun, this thing was found in your room. I don''t know what it is... Witchcraft doll. Look at the eight characters of your birthday, is it your sister? Who do you hate so much that you can make such a curse?" "It happened that the Empress Dowager was ill and we came to pray for blessings, but my sister made such a vicious curse..." Shen Qingru shook her head slightly, looking like regret. "Don''t frame me up." Shen Muyun snorted coldly: "I have no resentment with the Empress Dowager in the past and have no hatred recently. Why curse her? I think you have a grudge against the Empress Dowager and deliberately leave this witch doll in our hospital. What a killing two birds with one stone! Shen Qingru, you are so vicious." "It''s you who hate the empress dowager, Shen Qingru. Only you have reason to do this." Shen Muyun showed no weakness. When Shen Muyun said this, he saw a strange smile on Shen Qingru''s face, which cooled Shen Muyun''s heart. But the other side whispered, "sister, I only said that we came to pray for the empress dowager, but I didn''t say that the eight characters of the birth date on the witch doll are the Empress Dowager''s. why does sister know this?" Shen Muyun was stunned. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Shen Qingru never said that the eight characters of the birth date on the witchcraft doll were the Empress Dowager''s. But Shen Muyun points out this without thinking, and even knows the origin of Shen Qingru''s biological mother Xu and the Empress Dowager. The old lady frowned deeply and looked suspiciously at Shen Muyun. Big drops of cold sweat flowed down Shen Muyun''s back. Shen Muyun stood cramped in place, didn''t dare to look at the old lady, and hesitated: "that''s because... Because... I just thought Shen Qing was disrespectful to the Empress Dowager like words, so I thought she put a witch doll to curse the Empress Dowager..." There are many mistakes and omissions in her words. Obviously, Shen Muyun has completely fallen into panic. "I have reason to curse the Empress Dowager?" Shen Qingru smiled coldly: "my sister is really guessing. ¡° "It''s just that the eight characters of the birth date on the witch bug doll are not the Empress Dowager''s." Shen Qingru''s words let everyone''s eyes firmly lock on the note on the witch bug Doll: "it''s the imperial concubine''s. when the imperial concubine once recognized me as an adoptive daughter, I once saw the eight characters of the birth date of the empress dowager, so I remember." "Speaking of it, it was the imperial concubine who was scolded last time for her sister''s offering dance." Shen Qingru said leisurely: "according to her sister''s logic, it was her sister who did it. Shen Muyun, do you know the crime?" Shen Muyun was stunned and looked at the Qin family in disbelief. The Qin family was also stunned. It was clearly the eight characters of the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Why did she become the Empress Dowager? It must have been switched by Shen Qingru! Qin Shi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wants to stand up and say it. She ordered someone to embroider the birth eight characters on the witch doll, which is the birth of the Empress Dowager. Shen Qingru deliberately changed the package for the birth eight characters of the Empress Dowager to frame Mu Yun. Shen Qingru really deserves to die! But if these words were said, wouldn''t they directly admit the fact that they secretly released witchcraft dolls and planted Shen Qingru? Here is Shen Muyun crying out for injustice in sweat, but his words are incoherent and there is no evidence. There is Shen Qingru watching the play leisurely. Compared with the two, who is more like the originator? There are many people in the audience. "That''s enough!" the old lady knocked heavily on the ground with her crutch to stop the noise of the crowd. She sighed and looked coldly: "the eight characters of the birthday are not from the imperial concubine, but from the old body. It must be that the old body is too strict with the grandchildren, which makes them angry." "Abbot, I''ll educate my granddaughter well. Please tell me what''s going on today..." the abbot of Lingyuan temple said to the Buddha with a plea in her eyes: "don''t worry about it, old lady. It''s the Shen family''s business tonight. Old lady can help herself." "Thank you, abbot." I sincerely thanked you, turned around and said sternly, "Muyun, since you are angry with me today, you will be punished to copy the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times to wash your mind. Qingru, you are too arbitrary, so you will be punished to sit down for an hour every morning." Such punishment is already very light. I obviously punish my two granddaughters, but everyone with a clear eye can see that the old lady is going to turn big things into small ones. Qin Shi also breathed a sigh. He hated Muwan and Shen Xi countless times in his heart. When he returned to the house this time, he would certainly not forgive Shen Xi for eating inside and outside. As for Muwan, Qin Shi smiled coldly. This bitch who led Shen Xinzhi behind her Gou must not survive or die. "Qin family, if you don''t teach strictly this time, you can''t forgive lightly." the old lady suddenly looked at Qin family with cold eyes, Chapter 61 061 hypocritical man Qin''s depressed old blood almost gushed out. Originally, Qin took a great risk to frame Shen Qingru with a witch doll. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru had no way, but was involved in Shen Muyun. It was really unlucky. What''s more depressing is that the old lady will punish her heavily. As a result of the heavy punishment, it is naturally impossible for the Qin family to copy the Buddhist Scriptures as easily as Shen Muyun. Nine times out of ten, the old lady will use family law. Qin Shi estimated that his housekeeper''s right must be taken back by the old man. As for other punishments, she would like to see which cowardly slave dared to beat her board. But anyway, she lost this game. Qin answered angrily, with a respectful and modest attitude, a sensible and filial daughter-in-law. The old lady looked at the "clever" Qin and couldn''t help sighing deeply. She didn''t know that there must be Qin playing tricks in this matter, but the matter involves the witches and insects that the saint cares most about today. She must not publicize it and can only solve it quietly. Play some dirty tricks all day and treat others as fools. The old lady snorted in her nostrils. Those who came out of the small door and family really didn''t make it to the table. If Xu was still there, how could the inner courtyard of the Hou house be so intrigued and miasma like today? The old lady didn''t like Xu''s appearance before. However, after all, Xu''s death for many years, and there is such an unworthy Qin''s for comparison, the old lady can''t help but Miss Xu. The old lady not only sighed at the bottom of her heart, but also couldn''t help saying it. After listening to the old lady''s emotion, Qin''s face turned red and white, and he couldn''t resist it. The damned old woman herself was born in the countryside, but she went to heaven with chickens and dogs by giving birth to a prosperous son like Shen Xinzhi. Now she despises her birth. It really hurts Qin''s heart, liver, lungs and kidneys. The next day, Shen Xinzhi also came up the mountain to meet with the women of the Shen family. The old lady was very surprised when she saw her son. Shen Xinzhi had always been busy on business, but now she suddenly came up the mountain. Did she already know about Aunt mu? Shen Xinzhi bows down and greets the old lady. The old lady looks at her son with a guilty face and considers telling Shen Xinzhi about Aunt Mu''s missing fetus. Shen Xinzhi was also quite anxious. He is now well past the age of doubt. After his youngest son Shen Ruzhen, there has been no child born in the house for a long time, which makes Shen Xinzhi gradually feel that he is also old. Now hearing that Aunt Mu is pregnant, Shen Xinzhi is very relieved. But aunt Mu disappeared inexplicably on the mountain. Shen Xinzhi was worried about whether she was hijacked. "My Lord, aunt Mu used to serve the eldest lady, and the relationship between master and servant is very close. It seems that Aunt Mu had been to the eldest lady''s yard before she disappeared. I don''t know what the eldest lady thinks of aunt Mu''s disappearance?" Qin''s face looked at Shen Qingru with a decent smile. Shen Xinzhi also looked impatiently at Shen Qingru: "Qingru, is there any news about Aunt mu?" Shen Qingru shook his head slightly: "my daughter doesn''t know." "Well, how can it suddenly disappear? Was it captured by thieves?" Shen Xinzhi''s face changed slightly. If it was captured by thieves, aunt Mu couldn''t stay, but it was a pity that she had a fetus in her abdomen. The old lady hesitated for a long time. She hesitated and told her son that Aunt Mu was suspected of communicating with the boy, and the fetus in her abdomen was probably not Shen Xinzhi''s kind. Shen Xinzhi was slightly stunned. Qin added fuel to the fire: "aunt Mu used to be the maid of the eldest lady. I really don''t know how the eldest lady taught the maid and taught such a shameless thing!" Shen Qingru sneered: "mother, aunt Mu came to me for less than a month. Before, all the slaves in the house were managed by her mother." Qin turned his eyes: "this aunt Mu doesn''t know that the blessings she has cultivated for several generations can have the opportunity to serve the master, but she not only doesn''t know how to cherish, but does such immoral things. Young lady, don''t shield aunt Mu from her former master servant relationship." Shen Qingru was too lazy to pay attention to Qin''s provocation: "father, there is no definite evidence whether aunt Mu is guilty. He also asked his father to send someone to rescue aunt Mu and then confront her. It is unknown whether aunt Mu was kidnapped by thieves or secretly hidden by someone with a heart." Shen Xinzhi paced back and forth impatiently. Unexpectedly, there would be an accident burning incense and praying for the Empress Dowager. He didn''t take it to heart on a small evening. What he cared about was the witchcraft doll. It turned out that Shen Xinzhi suddenly went up the mountain, not for Aunt Mu''s sake as the old lady thought, but for the sudden change in the situation in the hall. Once again, something caught Shen Xinzhi by surprise. The emperor''s birthday banquet is coming, and officials from all provinces have presented birthday gifts, including your princes. His Royal Highness the king of Wu presented a gilded Buddha with a height of 100 feet. His Royal Highness the king of Han presented 10000 longevity peaches made of jasper and strange stones in different forms. Even the seven princes who had no long-standing things also presented a pot of evergreen for a good eloquence. Only prince Xiao Qizhen sent the emperor two haidongqing. However, unfortunately, two originally vigorous haidongqing were dying in front of the emperor, and one of them was completely out of breath. The emperor was so angry that he ordered to scold the crown prince that "since then, the kindness of father and son has been great between me and Xiaoqi town". The crown prince was banned by the emperor''s order. Although he has not been abolished, his status is already in jeopardy. Seeing that the prince was about to change his position, Shen Xinzhi couldn''t help worrying. On the face of it, he did not form a party or engage in private interests. He kept a distance from all the princes and tried to make a good impression in front of the emperor. However, in private, everyone knows that Shen Xinzhi is the prince''s party. If the queen didn''t like Shen Muyun, I''m afraid his beloved daughter would have married Xiao Qizhen and become the princess. Now Shen Xinzhi is glad that he didn''t marry Shen Muyun to the crown prince. Otherwise, the crown prince will fall, and his father-in-law will never turn over. Shen Xinzhi heaved a sigh, and his eyes wandered around Shen Qingru, considering how to speak. Now that the crown prince has fallen, the most promising person to become the next crown prince is Xiao Qijun, king of Wu. However, he was not optimistic about the king of Wu and kept a distance from the "remaining evils of the previous dynasty" of the king of Wu. Now Feng Shui turns. I''m afraid the throne of Prince Wu is a certainty. He also needs to stand in line as soon as possible, so as to make a good impression on King Wu. , Shen Xinzhi needs a chess piece to throw stones and ask for directions. Shen Qingru is the most suitable. She has helped the king of Wu, received the favor of the king of Wu, and won the green eyes of the imperial concubine Yang Huang. She can be regarded as a friend of the king of Wu. If this girl has great fortune in the future Shen Xinzhi''s eyes looked back and forth at Shen Qingru, and his face was slightly pleased. Shen Muyun, a well-trained daughter, did not have the blessing of being a crown princess. On the contrary, his daughter who had been forgotten for many years was very lucky to catch the king of Wu. If he had known this, he should have more daughters and marry several princes. No matter who is the emperor, his father-in-law can''t run away Shen Qingru frowned slightly. Shen Xinzhi''s eyes made her feel very uncomfortable, as if he were looking at a goods to his satisfaction. Shen Muyun, who has become an abandoned son, looked at his father''s eyes at his eldest sister and couldn''t help biting his lower lip tightly. Is his father going to give up her? "Qingru, have you ever met his highness King Wu in the palace recently?" Shen Xinzhi asked with a smile, with a very kind attitude. Shen Qingru looked down at the ground and said, "my daughter studied with Hua Taiyi in Gongzhong Taiyi hospital. She didn''t have time to go outside Taiyi hospital, so she never met his Highness the king of Wu." Shen Xinzhi is very dissatisfied with Shen Qingru''s attitude, but now Shen Qingru is the county leader and has a deep relationship with the king of Wu. He can''t reprimand Shen Qingru in the previous way, but coax him with good words. We must use some method to coax the daughter to change her mind and seek power for herself and the Shen family in front of the king of Wu. "As a father, since you have recognized the imperial concubine as your adoptive mother, you need to move more between your relatives." Shen Xinzhi laughed happily and stroked his long beard proudly. Shen Qingru is noncommittal. She hated Shen Xinzhi''s hypocrisy. In previous lives, she thought Shen Xinzhi was indifferent to her, but she really loved Shen Muyun. Now it seems that Shen Xinzhi is a qualified politician from beginning to end. No matter she or Shen Muyun, she is just a pawn to cling to powerful people in Shen Xinzhi''s eyes. When Shen Muyun is more valuable than her, Shen Xinzhi loves Shen Muyun. Now when Shen Xinzhi thinks she is valuable, she becomes a sweet cake, and Shen Muyun becomes the person who is deliberately ignored. In the evening, there was a light rain. After the rain, the air in the mountains was fresh. Shen Qingru didn''t hold an umbrella and walked wantonly in the mountains. In a mountain depression, Shen Qingru found a familiar figure of Qingjun. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief and whispered, "Lord Hou?" Huo Qijun turned his head slightly, looked at her expressionless, and continued to stare at somewhere in the depression. His eyes were very strange. There was a strange chill in her eyes, which made Shen Qingru choke back to his throat. She keenly felt that Lord Huo was not right today. Shen Qingru silently stood in place and looked at the depression along Huo Qijun''s eyes. However, there were only loess, weeds, countless small caves and no other scenery in the depression. Lord Huo stood with his hands behind his back. His tall figure was like a straight sword ready to be scabbard at any time, with a cold feeling of senhan and Su Sha. A dark cloud drifted to the mountain, and soon it began to rain again. This is different from the continuous rain just now, but the big rain of soybeans hit people, bringing bursts of cold. The weather in the mountains was colder than outside. After standing for a while, Shen Qingru was wet by the rain. A chill sprang up from the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help sneezing. Chapter 62 062 sunrise in the rain Huo Qijun glanced at her lightly: "I felt cold, so I went back early. ¡° Shen Qingru was stunned, and subconsciously replied, "I want to stand here with Hou ye and see the scenery." It rained all the time, and small puddles gradually accumulated on the ground. The splashed mud fell on his clothes, but he stood with his hands on his back and didn''t say a word. Shen Qingru felt a little distressed when she looked at him. The rain was thick, and she gently raised her head and looked into the depression. There were only loess, weeds, countless small caves and winding streams in the depression , there is no other scenery. Looking into the distance, a large area of green mulberry trees is lush and dense, blocking out the sky and the sun. Huo Qijun stood for a long time, so long that he even forgot Shen Qingru''s existence. He looked up numbly, and the girl beside him looked at the strange land quietly like him. It seemed as if he was settled. The rain stuck to her long eyelashes and condensed into a drop of water. She blinked, black as paint, and her body shook unconsciously, as if she was cold. A cloak with body temperature suddenly fell on Shen Qingru''s shoulder. Shen Qingru was slightly surprised, but he found that Lord Huo beside him looked indifferent and calm. She hesitated and silently accepted the kindness from Lord Huo. Huo Qijun suddenly showed a very short smile on his face. He picked up his lips and whistled. A snow-white horse without a trace of miscellaneous hair appeared in front of Shen Qingru happily. The horse was snow-white and its hair was as shiny as satin. Shen Qingru couldn''t help touching it. The horse was arrogant and disdainful. He spewed a mass of coarse air from his nose and avoided Shen Qingru''s touch The palm of your hand. "It''s really like a master." Shen Qingru secretly make complaints about the horse. "Let''s go." Huo Qijun turned over and got on the horse, turned back and stretched out a hand to her. Shen Qingru blinked and handed his soft little hand to the palm of the double jointed palm. Huo Qijun made a slight effort, and Shen Qingru sat on the perky white horse, The white horse spewed out a thick breath excitedly and ran happily with his four hoofs. It was fast. Shen Qingru could clearly feel the strong sound of the wind in his ears, the soft kiss of the rain on his face, and the temperature from Huo Qijun behind him. A slender, well-defined hand firmly held the reins and looped in front of her to form a protective posture. He never spoke or said where he was going, and Shen Qingru didn''t ask. Huo Qijun suddenly smiled. He leaned in her ear and asked, "don''t you ask me where I''m going?" His warm breath wrapped around her ear. Shen Qingru only felt an itchy numbness in her ear. Her face flushed slightly, her heart was angry, and said stiffly, "you will naturally say it when you want to say it." Although Shen Qingru didn''t look back, he could feel Huo Qijun''s eyes wandering around him, and his hearty laughter in his ears: "but I don''t want to say it now." Her heartbeat seemed to miss a beat, and she wanted to look back at the expression on his face at this time. She had never seen Huo Qijun smile since she knew him. She was curious about what kind of Jiyue scenery Zhang Qingjun''s face, which is hard to find in the world, would smile. Across the mountain depression, there was a relatively flat path, and the white horse ran more and more happily on the road. Shen Qingru was nervous at first and sat on the horse slightly stiff. Later, he found that Lord Huo behind him had a tacit understanding with the white horse, so he gradually opened his heart, focused on the rapidly flashing scenery in front of him, and felt the cold Phoenix. When the horse was galloping, the hat of the cloak was slid down by the wind, and her black hair was flying in the wind. The cold wind blew on her cheeks, but Shen Qingru didn''t feel cold, and her mood became very happy. It''s been a long time since I had such a good time. I don''t have to think about revenge or those who plot to harm her. I devote myself to the happiness of galloping. It seems that she is the only one left in the world, and even Huo Qijun no longer exists. "Come down." Huo Qijun''s low voice sounded in his ear, waking Shen Qingru from the joy of riding the horse. He still stretched out a hand to help her off the horse, but Shen Qingru ignored it and jumped off the horse. Huo Qijun tied the white horse to an ancient pine tree at the foot of the mountain. The horse seemed to know that the owner wanted to leave him alone. Dissatisfied, he rubbed Huo Qijun''s sleeve with his head and blew a breath out of his nose. This is a narrow path, surrounded by weeds, but only one person can walk. Huo Qijun walks alone in front, and Shen Qingru slowly follows behind him. The mountain path after the rain is very difficult to walk. Her thin soled soft faced embroidered shoes gradually become heavy, but she still clenches her teeth and closely follows Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun suddenly stopped. Shen Qingru was slightly surprised. Before she opened her mouth, she was suddenly lifted up "Let go of me!" Shen Qingru was shocked and unwilling to twist his body back and forth in Huo Qijun''s arms. Huo Qijun pursed his lips without saying a word, and only gradually accelerated his pace. There was a boulder in the way, so he took her and jumped gently, and soon he reached the top of the hillside. Here is the Sangzi forest she had just seen, and at the other end of the forest is a blue sea. Compared with the continuous drizzle just now, although it didn''t rain here, it was covered by black clouds, the waves rolled, and bursts of heavy thunder seemed to come from the horizon. "This is the first rain this year." Huo Qijun stood with his hands down, looked at the dark cloud and said softly. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned and turned to look at Huo Qijun around him. He looked at the sea quietly and stood tall and straight. The waves were surging and rolling, rolling up gusts of strong wind with sea smell and chilly chill, blowing on his face as if a knife cut his upper cheek. Shen Qingru couldn''t help covering his face with his sleeve. Huo Qijun was motionless and stood upright. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him, but in sharp contrast to her embarrassment. Gradually, the sea transpiration from a rain and fog, mixed with the running waves. Shen Qingru was surprised to find that a red sun slowly rose from the other end of the sea. It turns out that it will rain when the sun rises on the sea. The so-called "sunrise in the East and rain in the west" in the original poem is not false. When she saw this wonderful natural scene for the first time, she couldn''t help looking at the man next to her. Huo Qijun also happened to turn his face at this time and his sight was right with her. He clearly saw that her dark eyes were full of child like novelty. He couldn''t help asking softly, "is it nice?" Shen Qingru blinked: "I saw such a magical scene for the first time." Huo Qijun smiled brightly. It seemed that the smile could bring the breeze and the moon into his mind. Instead, Shen Qingru suddenly floated the sentence "strangers are like jade, childe is unparalleled in the world." they stood quietly together, stood side by side, and looked at the magnificent scenery on the sea, as if they were in another world, As if everything in heaven and earth had become small. The rain and fog on the sea became bigger and bigger, and gradually turned into dense raindrops on them. The top of the mountain was empty, but there was no shelter from the rain. Huo Qijun suddenly took her hand and said, "come with me." He took her seven turns and eight turns, and somehow turned into a mountain stream. It was not so much a mountain stream as a small cave where only one person could stand. Huo Qijun pushed her into the low mountain stream, took off his outer shirt, turned his back to her, and formed a wind and rain barrier for her with his outer shirt. Behind Shen Qingru was a hard rock. Her body was close to Huo Qijun. It seemed that she could hear his breathing and feel his warm breath. The wind was howling and blowing the outer shirt. The rainstorm crackled on the rocks above her head, but she felt that she was warm as spring. Drops of rain rolled down his forehead, and one or two drops just fell on her cheeks, with a warm and moist feeling. Shen Qingru couldn''t help raising his head and happened to see Huo Qijun blink gently. One or two drops of rain flowed down his eyelashes. She couldn''t help stretching out her hands and blocking his forehead to block the rain that tried to drip into his eyes. They maintained this position until the weather gradually cleared up. The sea weather is changing rapidly. It was still stormy just now, but now it is calm. A bright red sun hung on the beach, and the gradually calm sea reflected the blue light. Shen Qingru patted the drops of water on his clothes and slowly came out of the mountain stream that contained only one person. "The first time I came here was in early spring." he said quietly, "watching the sunrise in the rain from the sea is more beautiful than here." Shen Qingru sincerely praised: "it''s really beautiful. How did you find it here?" Huo Qijun''s face was sideways, and Qingjun''s face still seemed to have a smile: "this is the place where my mother buried her bones." Shen Qingru was shocked, but he saw Huo Qijun reach out and point to the lush mulberry forest: "she''s buried there." Huo Qijun''s mother was a high-quality Mrs. Gao Ming. When she died, she was full of sorrow and glory. She should be buried in the Huo family''s ancestral grave. Why was she buried in this deserted place? "Huo''s ancestral grave is her clothes grave." Huo Qijun seemed to know what she thought in her heart and said quietly: "my mother''s last wish when she died was to find a quiet place to bury her bones. She didn''t want to enter Huo''s ancestral grave. Here, I chose it for her myself. No one knows she''s here except me. ¡° She listened attentively, and her steps slowed slightly. The stones on the beach were covered with moss, which was very slippery. Shen Qingru had an unstable foothold and was about to fall in the mud. She screamed in her heart that she was bad. She was ready to fall in the mud. Huo Qijun, with quick eyes and hands, picked up her body and picked her up. Shen Qingru wanted to struggle, but she was stunned after falling into the warm arms. His arms were warm and cold and moist, indicating that she had just been in the rain, which made her feel a little unbearable. Chapter 63 Lord Huo is a broken sleeve? Huo Qijun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He picked her up and picked her up. Shen Qingru was shocked and struggled desperately. But he was stunned after falling into that warm embrace. His arms were warm and cold and moist, showing that she had just been in the rain, which made her feel a little unbearable. Huo Qijun saw that Huai Zhongfang was like a little rabbit like girl suddenly quiet. His white little hand gently touched and touched his outer shirt on his chest. He couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his lips: "what is Miss Shen going to do to me in broad daylight?" Shen Qingru was about to take off his outer shirt and touch whether his middle clothes were wet. When he heard that two red clouds flew on his face, he refused to admit defeat: "are you afraid of what the little girl will do?" Huo Qijun said teasingly, "what Miss Shen said is very true. I don''t mind. Miss Shen can continue." looking down at the beauty in her arms, she seems unwilling to argue with herself because her eyes are closed. However, a warm blush on her white ears still reveals her secret. Huo Qijun couldn''t help but be in a good mood and laughed loudly. Shen Qingru pretends to sleep with his eyes closed and doesn''t bother to pay attention to the crazy Lord Huo. Walking to a relatively flat and clean place on the west side of the mountain, Huo Qijun gently put her down. Shen Qingru hesitated slightly and grabbed his clothes: "Lord Hou, you''ve been soaked in the rain for so long and wrapped in wet clothes, blowing the cold wind. Be careful to catch a cold. You''d better go down the mountain as soon as possible, change your clothes and drink a bowl of ginger soup." "This is the reason why you just touched me?" Huo Qijun looked at her with a smile. This sentence almost killed Shen Qingru. She flushed her cheeks. She likes to be cold or not. She likes to catch a cold. Whether he is cold or not and whether he is ill is none of her business. She should feed the dog with her own kindness. However, when she saw that Huo Qijun simply threw off his outer shirt and continued to blow the cold wind on the top of the mountain wearing only Chinese clothes, she couldn''t help it anymore: "Lord Hou, you are such a big man. Why don''t you know how to cherish yourself? In this weather, he also took off his clothes and blew the cold wind. Is Lord Hou afraid that he can''t catch the cold? His body is not made of iron¡° Huo Qijun lowered his eyes, with a trace of strange emotion in his eyes. After half a sound, he slowly said, "Ben Hou is not so weak. This storm is nothing." He suddenly remembered that it was also a rainy day more than ten years ago. He squatted in the Huo family''s back garden in the rain to watch the ants move. There was a large ant nest behind the rockery in the back garden. Since he found it, he often hid in the rockery cave alone to count the ants. That day, he was fascinated. When he came back, he found that his clothes had been drenched. He stood up because he squatted too long Her legs were sour and her body couldn''t help shaking slightly. Then she found that outside the rockery stood a woman dressed in a green shirt, light and elegant, just like a wave fairy. Her slender hand as white as jade was holding a green cloth oil paper umbrella. She looked at him faintly, and her eyes were not happy. Women are extremely beautiful. They are the most beautiful women Huo Qijun has ever seen in his life. A pair of sparkling second eyes are embedded in a snow-white and beautiful melon seed face. The handsome eyes are trimmed, the nose is very cherry mouth, and there is a scholarly air between the eyebrows and eyes. Although beauty is beautiful, it is a cold beauty when encountering snow and frost. This woman is much more beautiful than the dozens of beautiful aunts in his father''s backyard, each of whom is good at winning. This is Huo Qijun''s first feeling when he sees this woman. However, the young Huo Qijun doesn''t like the woman''s eyes. She looks down at him and imitates Buddha. He is a Cao, a stone, or a cat and dog in the back garden, not a dog The Huo family is superior, and Jin Zunyu is your little young master. He stared at each other with hostile eyes and said proudly, "who are you? Why have I never seen you?" The woman stared at him for a long time, as if to keep his appearance firmly in mind. Huo Qijun saw a trace of compassion from her eyes. His unexplained anger surged into his heart, as if a wounded little beast bared its teeth and said fiercely, "who are you?" The woman didn''t answer him positively, but slightly turned her face and said coldly: "you''re still squatting here in this weather. Are you afraid you won''t catch the cold? You''re not a child anymore. Why don''t you know how to cherish yourself?" If now, Huo Qijun thought he would be able to hear the meaning of women''s care from the seemingly cold words, instead of rushing up to beat the woman madly and unreasonable like an angry little beast at that time. At that time, he really hated the compassionate look in the woman''s eyes. He knew clearly that women were pitying him. The woman dodged slightly. I think his shouting attracted the Hou house. The slaves were looking for him everywhere. The slaves stopped his crazy and rude behavior. One of the slaves, with a flattering smile, asked the woman to salute: "why did the lady suddenly come here? The prince is at the Duke''s place now, and the slave immediately ordered someone to report back to the prince..." "As like as two peas as changeable as clouds and rain," she said, "no need." she thought that she should be glad to be on her concubine. She had to smile and her eyes were slightly swept. Her little eyes were swept away by the little servant who was still struggling to rush. She could not help speaking softly, "your temperament is just like Huo Zhengyan''s." The woman''s voice was cold and full of regret. The young Huo Qijun was stunned. He later learned that the woman had not said a word. That half sentence is - why is it not like me at all? That year, Huo Qijun was five years old. It was the first time he saw his biological mother. Shen Qingru was still trying to persuade Huo Qijun to go down the mountain early, but he saw the other party slightly close his eyes and turn a deaf ear to her words. After half a ring, he slowly said, "you speak like my mother." Shen Qingru felt that it would be a long life to communicate with Lord Huo. She was just kind enough to persuade the other party, but she was raised to the height of "nagging like a middle-aged woman". It''s really kind-hearted. Shen Qingru held back her anger and was ready to leave Lord Huo alone on the top of the mountain. She went down the mountain first, but the two angry toads on her cheeks betrayed her. Huo Qijun seemed to be in a much better mood. He talked to her without a word. "You are so rude and your brain is hard to use. You really don''t look like Shen Xinzhi''s old fox''s daughter..." Shen Qingru clenched her fist and she forbeared. "I heard you grew up in the countryside. You''ve never touched music, chess, calligraphy and painting. You''re a real hick." Shen Qingru gritted her teeth, and she couldn''t bear it any more. "You''re not young. Why haven''t you married yet? I heard that your sister, many people came to propose marriage..." Huo Qijun pushed his nose and face more and more. Shen Qingru felt that no matter how well he was restrained, he would break his skill in front of Lord Huo. I can''t bear it anymore. "The little girl looks humble, and it''s not strange that she can''t get married." Shen Qingru suddenly looks up and stares directly at the Marquis Huo next to her. Huo Qijun is more amused by her appearance. Shen Qingru''s appearance is very similar to a white Persian cat he raised. The cat is usually timid and has a good temper. However, the appearance of the angry fried hair is somewhat similar to that of Miss Shen in front of her. The fried Miss Shen raised her fist and asked calmly, "but you, Lord Hou, can''t build your own paper. In terms of appearance, you can compare with Pan an. You are both literate and martial, and Yushu Linfeng. They are actually the people in my dream of thousands of girls in the summer. Their admiration for you, Lord Hou, is like a surging river, continuous, and like the flood of the Yellow River, out of control..." With these words, Shen Qingru could not help shaking his goose bumps, but he saw that Lord Huo nodded frequently beside him, a look of recognition. Shen Qingru couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. If he was so disgusting, he could hear him smile and agree with him very much. It''s really Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. Lord Huo really regarded himself as an idol who charmed thousands of girls in the summer. "But..." her words turned: "Lord, you''re almost old, but you haven''t got married. You don''t even have a concubine around. But you eat and live with several generals, sleep and sleep together. It really broke the hearts of thousands of girls in the summer." Huo Qijun eyebrows a pick: "Oh?" Shen Qingru couldn''t help smiling and looked at Lord Huo with burning eyes: "they said that the prince''s outstanding character is so elegant and beautiful, but who expected it to be a dead man?" It''s you, you broken sleeve! Lord Huo pursed his lips and forcibly restrained his smile, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him. He endured for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "originally, Ben Hou is such an image in the eyes of everyone. I don''t know what Ben Hou is like in Miss Shen''s eyes?" In her eyes? That is a proud, tortoise hair, facial paralysis, poisonous tongue, and a dead broken sleeve that deserves beating. Shen Qingru held it for a long time, tried to use a calm tone, and said sincerely: "in Qingru''s eyes, Hou Ye is a good man who is not close to women and has noble character." As for whether you are close to men, I don''t know. Huo Qijun gave a faint "Oh", half a sound and speechless. Seeing his expressionless face, Shen Qingru couldn''t help feeling a little regret. Isn''t it a big joke? In front of me, a magnified handsome face suddenly appeared, still expressionless, and said word by word: "in that case, please ask Miss Shen to help Ben Hou wash off the name of broken sleeves." The tone was funny. Huo Qijun was satisfied to see that the girl around him first blushed, and then stared at her without showing weakness. His cheeks seemed to be a little angry. This girl is really interesting. When she is young, she is soft. When she is strong, she is brave, as if she can work hard with the whole world. When she is soft, she makes you want to keep her around and spoil her. Chapter 64 064 is robbery or fate There are many women in the world, some of whom are obedient to God. Some flatter him, and can boast a flower in front of his hair. Others, like his mother, are as cold as ice. But Shen Qingru made him feel just right. Her temperament is sometimes strong and sometimes soft. When she is strong, she seems to be able to work hard with the whole world, but when she is soft, you want to keep her around and spoil her. It is often said that what you can''t get is always the best. Huo Qijun doesn''t think so. All he wants is to have someone who will always accompany him to his old age. However, there are few people in the world who can love him and get his love. Huo Qijun doesn''t want to be like his parents Shen Qingru followed Huo Qijun silently. She just played such a polite joke with him. The other party didn''t seem to be angry and happily quarreled with her. But his calm look made her a little nervous. She pursed her lips, hesitated again and again, but still couldn''t help asking, "Hou ye, are you sad about your mother?" Huo Qijun was silent and said in a half voice: "she asks for benevolence and benevolence. There''s nothing to be sad about." He suddenly turned around, his black eyes looked down at the girl in front of him, and his tone was cold: "don''t you wonder why my mother buried her bones in such a ghost place?" Shen Qingru looked at him fearlessly, with a smile on his lips: "this place is beautiful and beautiful. It''s not a ghost place. Moreover, if the Marquis wants to say, he will tell me without asking. If the Marquis doesn''t want to say, why should I ask for trouble?" That smile, like the scenery of the Ji moon, shocked Huo Qijun''s heart. Huo Qijun snorted coldly, but a little smile gradually appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "you''re good." Shen Qingru smiled and bowed: "thank you for your appreciation." Huo Qijun stood with his hands on his back. He was as tall and straight as a straight green bamboo. The cold wind blew his clothes and robes. Shen Qingru did not speak, but stood quietly aside, but heard a low and magnetic voice ringing in his ear: "my mother, she did it all by herself." He seemed to go back to the girl more than 20 years ago, who was also lively, clever and charming. Once, the horses were dressed in fresh clothes, and the eyebrows and corners of the eyes were vivid, flexible and charming. Such a woman, about any man will fall in love from the bottom of his heart. Later, he heard his mother''s nursing mother talk about her young demeanor. He was secretly surprised that the cold and strange woman could be the beautiful, smart and valiant girl in the nursing mother''s mouth? Shen Qingru looks at the Sangzi forest from a distance. The green mountains are as faint as Dai, and the clear water surrounds the forest all the way. It is really a good place for Zhong lingyuxiu. However, for Mrs. Huo, who is expensive as a high-quality Mrs. Gao Ming, it is too desolate to bury her bones here. Listen to the tone of Lord Huo, it seems that his biological mother is willing to bury her bones here rather than enter the Huo family''s ancestral grave. There must be a reason. "My mother was born in the Xiao family of Qinghe, and her single name is a word of vine. The vine is also a kind of grass, which is very humble. However, in my grandfather''s house, my mother is the only girl who loves her like the Pearl of his eye. This name is only used to shock my mother''s eight characters, so that she can stay away from bad luck and good luck." Huo Qijun said faintly. Shen Qingru nodded, just like her custom in Yecheng. In order to raise their children well, most of the people in Yecheng will take some cheap names such as "dog egg" and "dog residue" to show their meaning of cheap names to feed. Qinghe Xiao''s century old family did the same. The reason is that they love their children like common people. "Because she is a young girl in the family, her mother is favored by the whole Xiao family. The so-called Xie Gong''s smallest preference for women is probably like my mother." Huo Qijun said slowly, "maybe it''s also because she was favored and developed her lawless temperament. She actually fell in love with her teacher." "The teacher can be regarded as a well-known scholar. Unfortunately, his father went to prison and became the son of an official. His grandfather took pity on this talent and specially hired him as a teacher to teach his mother. The teacher is gentle and elegant. He can be regarded as a polite scholar. After becoming a teacher of my mother, they met day and night, and they actually developed a relationship. Paper He couldn''t contain the fire. Finally, his grandfather noticed the difference. He was furious and blamed himself for leading the wolf into the house. He blamed the teacher for luring his mother. His mother relied on his grandfather''s favor and insisted on marrying the teacher. But one was a famous daughter of the Xiao family in Qinghe and the other was the son of an official. How could his grandfather agree? " "My grandfather wanted to kill the teacher who seduced his beloved daughter. My mother begged hard. Finally, my grandfather promised to spare the teacher''s life. The teacher was also a man of backbone and dared to ask my grandfather how to make him marry my mother? My grandfather regarded him as a mole ant and told him contemptuously that he would agree to propose marriage when he became the prince of Lingyan Pavilion in the future. This is a mockery. After committing an official offence, the teacher had no chance to take the imperial examination all his life. He was weak and had no strength to bind chickens, and he had no chance to go to the battlefield to seek fame. His grandfather also expected that he would be a teacher all his life. Therefore, no matter whether his mother wanted to die or live, she would never say that she would give her daughter to such a person. " "The teacher was inspired by his grandfather''s words. He immediately abandoned his pen and joined the army to earn some fame from the army to marry my mother. After saying that, he packed up and left the Xiao family. Although my mother was sad, there was nothing to do. They said goodbye. My mother was unhappy since then. My grandfather felt very distressed in her eyes, so she told my grandfather to let my mother go to her aunt''s house to relax. My mother had She didn''t want to go, but she didn''t know where she heard that the place where the teacher joined the army was in the southwest, not far from her aunt''s house. She pestered her grandmother day and night to go to her aunt''s house for a short stay, and her grandfather finally agreed to her. "" my mother was there and met my father. "Huo Qijun said lightly. Buddha said: if people have fate, everything is fate. If there is no fate, everything becomes empty. When he was young, he often wondered whether his father and mother were destined for each other? Even if there is fate, it is probably evil fate. In order to find the trace of the teacher, Xiao man often sneaks out of his aunt''s house and asks around. She had great courage and believed that she had learned boxing for a few days, so she took care of the remote and desolate place. But suddenly something happened that day. She fainted with a pain in the back of her neck. When she woke up, she found that she was in a broken temple. She knew that she must have been robbed by evil people. She felt some regret. If she took a servant girl Xiaoxu, someone could go back to her aunt''s house to tell the news. Now she is the only one trapped here. The enemy is dark or bright. Several people don''t know it at all. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape. Xiao man quietly pulled out a sharp gold hairpin from her hair and hid it in her sleeve. She made up her mind that if the thief was strong, she would die with him. If you can''t spell it, you can understand yourself with this hairpin, and you won''t fall into the name of Qinghe Xiao. She stood up and crept out. Then she saw a pile of hay in the temple. On the hay lay a young man. The young man was very handsome, but his face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and his clothes were stained with blood, which showed that he was seriously injured. The young man''s sword eyebrows were wrinkled, his forehead was sweating, and he still felt miserable in his dream. Xiao man was stunned and blurted out, "are you also captured by thieves?" The young man opened his eyes. In front of him was a beautiful girl in light green clothes. He was also slightly stunned. He looked at Xiao man with alert eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "who are you?" "I was also captured by thieves." Xiao man sighed: "these inhuman bastards beat you like this." she bent down and stretched out her hand to help the young man: "let''s run away before they come back." The young man''s handsome face was cold, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Xiao man''s palm had not touched his shoulder, but was shocked by his backhand. Her arm rattled and dislocated. A burst of heart-rending pain made her almost cry out. A cold hand was stuck on her slender and beautiful neck. The young man hesitated slightly. He just needed to spit out a little, and he could kill her under his palm, but "Childe, be merciful..." a tall figure came in in panic with some pheasants and firewood in his hand. The bodyguard knelt down and reported: "young master, this girl is not an enemy. I met this girl at the foot of the mountain and wanted to ask her to take care of the young master..." "Ridiculous!" the young childe said coldly with a cold face, "what''s the difference between the strong abduction of the people''s daughter and the thief and bandit?" his hand finally left her neck. Xiao man breathed the fresh air and stared at the two people acting opposite without weakness. It was in vain that she sympathized with the man. It turned out that the young childe was with the thief who kidnapped her. The young childe glanced at her hate eyes and turned his face slightly embarrassed. He was seriously injured and could not move. The bodyguard went down the mountain to ask someone to take care of him. He thought he would invite an old woman or a mountain doctor, but he brought such a young girl. The girl is beautiful and refined. She is born with a noble temperament. Coupled with her luxurious clothes, she is obviously not the daughter of a peasant in the mountains. And the other side repeatedly said that he was kidnapped, obviously unwilling. "Girl, I''m Huo Zhengyan..." he endured the pain and reluctantly apologized for his bodyguard: "the servant is unreasonable. Please forgive me. I asked him... To give it to the girl down the mountain..." "Childe......" the bodyguard was shocked when he said his real name when he saw that he had reported to himself. Now it has not been settled here, and thieves and bandits are wandering. If anyone knows that the commander of the southwest army and the eldest childe of grand master Huo commit himself to recuperate in this broken temple, I''m afraid it may not be their own people but thieves and bandits. Huo Zhengyan raised his hand slightly and stopped the bodyguard from saying anything. Before he recovered from his serious injury, Xiao man moved his Qi again. At this time, he was dizzy and looked like Venus. He couldn''t help coughing in a low voice on the ground, and the things in front of him became more and more blurred... Huo Zhengyan heard the girl''s crisp question before he fainted: "are you the official Army who came to suppress the bandits?" Chapter 65 065 the past When Huo Zhengyan woke up again, the beautiful girl with outstanding temperament was stirring the stone pot with a spoon, which gave off the fragrance of rice porridge. The girl smiled at him, with hibiscus showing her face and eyes like morning stars, which made him feel like he was in a dream. The girl''s tender voice was like an Oriole out of the valley: "since you are an official Army to suppress bandits, it''s OK to take care of you for a few days. ¡° He was stunned by her gentle tone and sincere look on her face. I''m afraid ordinary women don''t have such knowledge and courage. The bodyguard was anxious to report back, so he had to entrust Huo Zhengyan to the girl''s care. Before leaving, he left a lot of things. The girl didn''t do much housework. Huo Zhengyan looked on coldly. It was estimated that the girl didn''t touch the spring water at home. However, he served him very hard in boiling water and cooking those days, which moved him and added a trace of indescribable emotion. But the girl seemed worried. Huo Zhengyan looked thoughtful when he saw her occasionally staring at the sunset outside the temple. On his wrist that day, he almost broke, wearing a string of red musk deer strings as red as blood, which made a special eye on her white as snow wrist. The red musk deer strings were not a precious variety, but Huo Zhengyan often saw her bow her head and play with them, and the corners of her lips involuntarily aroused a trace of light Smiling, a faint pear vortex appeared on the white jade like cheek. The red musk string should be sent by someone who is very important to her. At that time, he thought the blush was very eye-catching. He coughed twice on purpose and waited for the girl to get up and look at him anxiously. She was wearing an unmarried woman''s flat bun. She must have not been out of the cabinet, but he didn''t know whether her family had decided to marry her. But it didn''t hurt... Huo Zhengyan thought faintly. The young girl really put down her belongings and came to see him anxiously. According to the bodyguard''s prescription, why haven''t you been drinking the medicine for a few days? Although this childe Huo''s face is ruddy, she coughs worse than before. Often when she just got a little free, childe Huo coughed earth shaking, almost coughing his heart, liver, spleen and lungs. She was scared She threw down her things in a hurry and came to comfort him. She patted him gently on the back. Mr. Huo was about to slow down, and suddenly looked up at her: "what''s your name?" Xiao man was stunned, hesitated slightly, and said in a low voice, "ah man." "The eyes should smile, and the moth eyebrows are only human?" Huo Zhengyan asked softly with a smile on his mouth. "No, it''s the vine of the vine." Xiao man bowed his head. "It''s the vine of the vine." Huo Zhengyan smiled: "your father named you after the prosperous and long-term auspicious meaning of the vine. There are weeds in the wild, with zero dew. There is a beautiful person, clear and graceful. It''s really a good name¡° Xiao man was speechless. She felt that don''t say her name was vine grass. Even if her father really named her "dog egg" and "dog residue", this childe Huo must be able to quote classics and praise this name for its freshness and vulgarity, which is unforgettable. "Isn''t the childe in the army? Why is he so knowledgeable?" Xiao man seemed to open his mouth unintentionally and stunned Huo Zhengyan. He had previously reported his name to Xiao man. The residents here or those with a little knowledge must have heard the name of Huo Zhengyan, the eldest son of grand master Huo and the commander of the southwest army. It seems that the girl hasn''t heard of it. Huo Zhengyan''s eagle eyes are slightly narrowed. Ah man should not be from here. "My father likes reading and is very strict with me, so he has read some books with my father since childhood." Huo Zhengyan said faintly. "It''s a family origin." ah man knew it clearly and seemed to open his mouth unintentionally: "childe Huo is both literate and martial. He is really a Confucian general. I think his soldiers are as knowledgeable as childe. Do you have a man named Qi Songting under childe Huo''s account¡° Qi Songting? Huo Zhengyan was a little stunned. Aman''s dark eyes were like a crystal clear black agate. He looked at him with a glimmer of expectation. Somehow, the pure eyes like a deer suddenly made him feel a slight pain in his heart. "Oh..." she lowered her head, her eyes full of disappointment. Huo Zhengyan didn''t want to disappoint her. He thought about opening his mouth: "I''m not familiar with the newly recruited soldiers in the southwest army. Maybe the person you''re looking for is among them." Aman''s eyes regained their look and smiled to thank him. Huo Zhengyan ghost sent the envoy to say, "why don''t you leave an address, Miss aman? If I meet the person the girl is looking for, I will tell him the truth." Xiao man''s eyes were like curved crescent moons and her face was red. She thanked him with a smile and told him where she lived. Indeed, she was not from here, but a noble daughter of the Qinghe Xiao family. Huo Zhengyan was a little happy. Ah man''s birth, although not very high, was barely enough to be his wife. Although master Huo didn''t like these southern barbarian families, as long as he insisted, I don''t think my father will stop me. What made him even more vaguely happy was that aman truthfully told him the address, obviously trusting him and not guarding against him. They stayed on the mountain for several days until Huo Zhengyan could barely move around. The trusted bodyguard also sent the news to the army, and his close bodyguards took him down the mountain to recover. When he left, Huo Zhengyan gave a jade pendant to aman, who insisted on not asking for it until he pointed to the "Qingyang" on the jade pendant Two words, joked that the jade pendant matched well with Miss aman, insisted on giving it, but aman reluctantly accepted it. Aman played with the crystal clear jade pendant. Her tentacles were as warm as grease, showing her extraordinary quality. I couldn''t help worrying and said, "childe, this jade pendant is too valuable..." Huo Zhengyan said with a smile, "Miss aman is my life-saving benefactor. Although this jade pendant is valuable, it is not worth my life." The bodyguard who had been with him for more than 20 years saw that he gave the jade pendant to the strange girl. His face changed greatly. He couldn''t help but come forward and advise him: "young master..." Huo Zhengyan raised his hand slightly and stopped the talkative bodyguard. He knew what the bodyguard wanted to say. The jade pendant was left to him by his mother on her deathbed and asked him to give it to his future wife as a keepsake. The bodyguard must not understand why he gave such a precious jade pendant to a strange girl in the mountains without authorization. The jade pendant was engraved with the word "Qingyang", but it was his word. Huo Zhengyan, the word is clear. There are vines in the wild. It''s clear and graceful. Aman and Qingyang should be a pair by nature. Huo Zhengyan has always acted in a vigorous and resolute manner. Less than ten days after going down the mountain, he will send someone to the Qinghe Xiao family to propose marriage. Master Huo couldn''t resist him. Seeing his son''s deep-rooted appearance, he had to nod and agree. The Xiao family was dizzy and distended by the pie falling from the sky. I''m just a noble family, and I let the powerful master Huo propose marriage? Aman is such a crazy and unruly girl that she is admired by the grand master and the world-famous young general? It''s like a dream. Ignorant, master Xiao agreed to the marriage without hesitation. Master Xiao, who received the bride price, trembled and thought that it was about the smoke from the ancestral grave that allowed the ancestral kindness to be imposed on aman alone Huo Zhengyan doesn''t know how master Xiao persuaded aman to get on the sedan chair honestly. On the wedding night, Huo Zhengyan was drunk by his military colleagues, but he couldn''t hide his joy and went to lift the red cap on aman''s face Aman''s face was whiter than snow, and two lines of crystal tears left in his clear eyes, which made Huo Zhengyan wake up in an instant. He stared at her in a daze. For a moment, his face was like frost and left. On the wedding night, the couple were strangers. Master Huo wanted to persuade his son, but he was abruptly interrupted by his son, so he had to jump his feet and scold his son. The days fly like water, but aman seems to be used to the days at Huo''s house. Her thin face gradually shows a smile. But Huo Zhengyan''s face became more and more ugly day by day. Until that day, Mr. Huo was drunk and mistakenly entered his wife''s room. The next day, he saw his wife weeping secretly. Mr. Huo also looked depressed. The servants of the grand master''s residence were secretly frightened for fear that one might accidentally annoy the master. The servants rejoiced secretly that the ice between the eldest childe and his wife had been broken. Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. As expected, the relationship between the eldest childe and his wife gradually eased, and the wife came the good news of pregnancy, which filled the whole Taishi mansion with a happy atmosphere. Even the grand master, who has always been serious and upright, has a kind smile on his face all day. After she became pregnant, her temper was much softer than before. It was common that she carefully embroidered her belly pocket and hummed a nice tune in her mouth. It''s strange that although madam is a noble daughter of an aristocratic family, she knows a lot about this strange little song. She hummed a song and even the young master who has always been grumpy smiled unconsciously. This rare tranquility was broken when the wife was seven months pregnant. That day, my wife''s aunt came to visit her. I don''t know what she said. The next people heard a sad cry in Liao Feng Xuan. When she entered Liao Feng Xuan, her wife was sweating and collapsed weakly in her cousin''s arms. The cousin, on the other hand, looked anxious and at a loss. After hearing the servant''s reply, the young master rushed to Liao Fengxuan, picked up his wife and ran to the government doctor. The expression on the lady''s face was very painful, and there was a frightening hatred on her face. Her cold wet forehead was as white as paper, but her eyes were brighter than ever. Her eyes looking at the young master seemed to come from a ghost in hell. They heard his wife''s sad voice, as if to vomit their soul: "Huo Zhengyan, you killed him... You killed him¡° Huo Zhengyan looked coldly at the woman in his arms. What he tried to hide was finally inadvertently revealed by the stupid woman. However, he was not lost. Instead, he felt a deep sense of relief. He finally showed all his true face in front of her without hiding. Xiao man looked at the handsome man in front of him and smiled as if the devil showed his fangs: "yes, Xiao man, if you want revenge, you must save your life first. That way, you have a chance. ¡° The woman in her arms burst into tears, but she no longer struggled. He let him hold her to the doctor. He was right. If you want revenge, you must first save your life. If you want to save your life, you must give birth to the bones and flesh of the enemy in your belly safely. In a coma, she grasped the red musk string on her wrist as if it could give her some strength. The bloody lady was brought into the delivery room by the midwife. She was pregnant in July and there were still two months before full-term. Whether she could give birth to a healthy child made the people in the house worried. Rich and noble begged God to bless the lady and young master, but heard the eldest childe who had never believed in the Buddha and did not ask the ghost God murmur: "God, please let her be safe. I''d rather she hated me all her life..." Rich and noble suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, but unexpectedly, the eldest childe was a prophecy. Since the little childe was born, his wife has closed herself to the Polygonum wind Pavilion. She doesn''t ask about the world. She doesn''t say a word to the big young master, and doesn''t even look at the little childe. The eldest young master, since then, indulged in his voice and color. One by one, his concubines and beautiful maidservants embraced each other, as if they were happy and drunk in the flowers. However, wealth always inadvertently remembered that summer, the first pregnant lady lay lazily under the grape trellis to cool off. The always serious young master quietly covered her eyes from behind, and they laughed together. They had a chance, but in the end they only became a bad relationship. Chapter 66 066 fake identity Because of the rain, the way down the mountain is more difficult than the way up the mountain. Huo Qijun still walked slowly ahead. She followed faster and he walked faster. She couldn''t keep up for a moment, so he slowed down inadvertently and always kept a short distance from her. The white horses at the foot of the mountain were still tied there. When they saw their master, the white horses hissed with joy and rubbed their heads on their master''s sleeves. Huo Qijun turned over and mounted the horse, with a natural and unrestrained posture. He still stretched out a hand like Shen Qingru, but Shen Qingru hesitated slightly. They have been out for so long. The Shen family may have sent people everywhere to look for her. If you see her riding with Huo Qijun Always avoid suspicion. Huo Qijun seemed to see through what she thought in her heart and said with a sneer: "there are dozens of miles to go back from here. Aren''t you going to go back?" Shen Qingru''s lips are silent. Huo Qijun pointed to the front and said faintly, "there is an inn not far from the East. You can just have something to eat when you go back from there." Hearing what he said, Shen Qingru remembered that he had not eaten for half a day. It was time to be hungry. He didn''t think about anything else, so he got on the horse with Huo Qijun''s hand. The white horse galloped. The cold wind in the morning was still a bit chilly. Shen Qingru was blown by the morning wind and gradually felt that the wet place was getting cold. The hand holding the reins beside him seemed to have a hot temperature. Shen Qingru couldn''t help worrying. It seems that Lord Huo''s cold is inevitable. Although the inn is located in the deep mountains, the decoration of Lingyuan temple is quite luxurious because of the prosperity of incense and many pilgrims. Shen Qingru and Huo Qijun entered the private room directly in the greeting of the waiter. Huo Qijun ordered several dishes at will. The guy in the inn was also smart. After listening to the dishes ordered by Huo Qijun, he knew that this person''s identity was either rich or expensive. At the moment, he said, "wait a moment, sir, the dishes will arrive soon", and politely gave a pot of freshly brewed Xinyang Maojian. Although the tea is not top-grade, it is also clear and fragrant when brewed out. Shen Qingru couldn''t help but drink two cups again and again, and his body gradually warmed up. But the nearby Lord Huo only glanced at the tea cup, and turned away without interest. Shen Qingru thinks that this person is too picky. It''s not Yunyang Marquis''s house. It''s good to have a cup of hot tea in this deep mountain and forest. Lord Huo''s disgusting expression is really infuriating. "I said Hou ye..." Shen Qingru turned his face and planned to educate someone: "don''t you think you are too picky?" Huo Qijun looked wan, a look that didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He supported his head with his hands. His face was slightly red. It was obvious that he was still infected with wind cold. Shen Qingru sighed slightly, then called the man in and told him to cook a bowl of thick ginger soup, put more green and white, and bring it up first. The guy was smart and well behaved. When he heard the speech, he promised. Looking at Huo Qijun''s wet clothes, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, you have to catch a cold in wet clothes. Why don''t you find a dry shirt to change for you first?" Huo Qijun inadvertently raised his eyelids and looked at the man. The man regretted and wanted to swallow his tongue. God, how could he forget that this distinguished guest is extraordinary and would be willing to wear the clothes of their lowly people? This is really flattering to the horse''s legs. However, in Shen Qingru''s opinion, Lord Huo''s behavior is purely his own. Flower cooked quail, fried duck''s paw, chicken tongue soup, deer belly stuffed Jiang Yao, mandarin duck fried beef tendon, ginger and vinegar gold and silver hoof, carved honey fried... Dishes have been sent to the table one after another. Unexpectedly, the cook of this small inn is a good cook. Shen Qingru is hungry. At this time, he eats with relish. Huo Qijun frowned and looked at the dishes on the table. He only used chopsticks to hold a few chopsticks, so he put down his chopsticks and looked like he had no appetite. After eating a bowl of ginger soup, he felt more comfortable. His limbs and bones were faintly tired. He couldn''t help saying, "eat it yourself and call me when you''re ready." There was a bed in the private room. He just lay on it wrapped in wet clothes and closed his eyes for a short rest. Shen Qingru slowed down his movements and wanted him to sleep quietly for a while. However, less than a incense burning time, Huo Qijun woke up and turned around, taking her back to Lingyuan temple. In order to avoid suspicion, Huo Qijun stopped his horse hundreds of meters away from Lingyuan temple and turned to go. Shen Qingru pulled his sleeve and told him with a stiff face: "the Marquis must ask the accompanying doctor to prescribe some medicine to eat when he goes back. The sea breeze blowing in wet clothes for so long must be caught by the wind..." "Nagging!" Huo Qijun stubbornly dropped two words and rode away with a smile on his lips, looking in a good mood. Leave Shen Qingru standing in place. It is said that she nags. She feeds the dog with warm blood. She is kind as a donkey''s liver and lung! Shen Qingru secretly clenched her teeth and let him have a high fever despite the cold. She didn''t bother to pay attention to such people. Having said that, after returning to Lingyuan temple, she still inquired about the location of the traditional Chinese medicine warehouse of the temple from the small monk in the temple, and planned to borrow some herbs from Lingyuan temple. Take it as a reward for the man to take her to enjoy the grand scene of "sunrise in the rain", Shen Qingru thought. Take ephedra and a small amount of licorice, add almonds, Schizonepeta tenuifolia, Peucedanum praeruptorum, Platycodon grandiflorum, perilla, French summer, tangerine peel, Cinnamon Twig, Stemona and Baiqian, decoct them in water, take them three times a day, and you can recover in a day or two. Shen Qingru remembered that the master''s medical code recorded a wonderful prescription for treating wind and cold, so he weighed it carefully with the medicine scale and selected medicinal materials. It rained all night last night, but it rained a little less this morning. Shen Muyun walked in the drizzle with a green cloth bamboo bone oil paper umbrella. Shen Muyun didn''t want to take a walk in the rain, but heard a news from Shen Xinzhi. Huo Qijun, the Marquis of Yunyang, was also on the mountain. Shen Xinzhi hurried to pay a visit, but was blocked outside the door by the other party''s bodyguard, telling him that the Marquis went out early and was not in the room. The crown prince of Xiaoqi town is already crumbling. Even Shen Xinzhi doesn''t want to bet on him, and Shen Muyun''s dream of being a crown princess is completely shattered. Although the seventh Prince Xiao Qiyu treated her attentively and prepared, and her handsome appearance was quite popular with her, Shen Muyun was unwilling to entrust his life to an idle prince. However, her Royal Highness the king of Wu, whom she once admired, looked at the plain Shen Qingru differently and had a close relationship. How can the arrogant Shen Muyun swallow this tone? She must find a husband who can defeat the king of Wu and is 100 times better than the king of Wu. Shen Muyun secretly vowed in her heart. In this world, the only person who can be more outstanding than the king of Wu is that man. Huo Qijun, Marquis of Yunyang. Shen Muyun had heard the great name of the first God of war in the summer. However, at that time, marquis Yunyang was a hell Shura image of "cold and cruel, bloodthirsty and willing to kill", which could only be seen from a distance. Until that day, she saw the real face under his mask and found that the hell Shura had a beautiful face without a couple. Many people in the world spread false rumors. It was these people who destroyed Lord Huo''s reputation. Shen Muyun thought to himself. She couldn''t help but get excited when she heard that Lord Huo was also in the Lingyuan temple. If you can have a casual encounter with the Marquis Shen Muyun was so absorbed that she looked at the waiting hall where Lord Huo stayed from a distance with eager eyes, looking forward to the handsome Lord Huo coming out from there and holding her hand Shen Muyun thought like this. She might as well gallop by as soon as she rode. The splashed mud and water mottled the spots on her plain white and luxurious skirt... Shen Muyun''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t help scolding: "where''s the thing without eyes!" The horseman also found that he had made a mistake and waved to Shen Muyun on his horse: "the master''s life is hasty and offends the girl. Please don''t blame the girl." A ingot of gold flew to Shen Muyun''s feet. The rider apologized and said, "pay for the girl''s clothes." Shen Muyun''s nose is going to be crooked. She is a dignified daughter of Shen Jiagui. She is the apple of the prime minister''s eye. This bold man smashed a ingot of gold to humiliate her! It''s unbearable! "I''m an elegant young lady of the Shen family. Don''t you have less money? Go away quickly and don''t annoy me again." Shen Muyun turned her face and thought she was unlucky. She didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out. The rider was stunned. Is the eldest Miss Shen in the master''s mouth the beautiful and moving girl in front of us? The eldest miss of the Shen family looks very beautiful, but she doesn''t seem to have a good temper. Not the gentle and easy-going ladies he imagined. "You are the eldest lady of Shen Xiangye''s family, whose name is as clear as?" the annoying rider asked with salivation. Shen Muyun was stunned. The rider was looking for Shen Qingru, and he was so familiar with her maiden name. Is there any hidden relationship between this person and Shen Qingru? When the rider saw that Shen Muyun didn''t ask if he could, he quickly reported his identity: "under the seat of marquis Yunyang, my master has a high fever and is hysterical. He is talking about Miss Shen''s name. Please go down and have a look..." How did Shen Qing hook up with Duke Yunyang? Shen Muyun was shocked and angry. There was a faint feeling of despair spreading in her chest. No, she will never allow it! When the rider saw her standing aside, her beautiful face was twisted with hatred. He couldn''t help but wonder: is the future hostess of Yunyang Marquis house such a woman? Lord Hou''s eyes are really It''s really a hero sad beauty pass. Shen Muyun soon realized his gaffe and smiled back, as if the Begonia flowers were blooming on the branches in early March, which made the rider blush and dare not see more. "Little girl, it''s Shen Qingru." Shen Muyun folded his lapel and gave a gift, with a smile that seemed to have nothing, but there was a trace of hatred in the smile. Chapter 67 067 dream nonsense The rider was very happy. He didn''t expect to meet Miss Shen so easily. He saluted respectfully and said, "please follow Miss Shen next time." Shen Muyun nodded coyly, a trace of hatred flashed on her face, and soon recovered the appearance of the pure little white lotus. The rider quickly turned over and dismounted, took his hand as a stool to wait for Shen Muyun to get on the horse, led the horse in front of him, and hurried to the marquis. As soon as he arrived at the Marquis hall, he saw a man walking anxiously down the corridor. The rider saw the man and bowed: "Sir, miss Qingru was brought by me." if the man was pardoned, he came to salute and looked like a Savior: "my childe is talking about the girl''s name and asked the girl to see my childe." Shen Muyun gently turned his face, a look of shame, but his heart was fried. First the king of Wu, then the Duke of Yunyang, why do these excellent men always treat Shen Qingru as a little bitch? On beauty, Shen Muyun is famous for her beauty and has countless ministers under her skirt. In terms of talent and learning, she is even more famous as the first talented woman in the capital. She should have been the envy of the noble women in the capital and the admiration of the noble childe brothers. However, after Shen Qingru''s bitch came back from Yecheng, her life took a sharp turn. First, he made a fool of himself at his grandmother''s birthday banquet, and then offered a dance before the emperor, which was disgusted by the emperor and his imperial concubine. Lian has always admired her crown prince Xiao Qizhen, and her dream of being a crown princess is now completely shattered. Shen Muyun is unwilling. She is so talented and beautiful. She has been carefully cultivated by Shen Xinzhi as a rare commodity for many years. How can she be willing to let Shen Qingru ride on her head? She must marry the husband of dragon and Phoenix, and must firmly step on Shen Qingru! The powerful and promising young Yunyang Hou Huo Qijun has become her only goal. Shen Muyun gradually returns to taste. What''s good about being a crown princess in the palace? After old age, I am just trapped in the palace and live in melancholy. It''s better to be Mrs. Hou freely. With the power of Yunyang Hou, she may not be worse than being a crown princess. Besides, marquis Yunyang is so handsome Shen Muyun, guided by others, entered the room of Yunyang Hou in the Hou hall. When she saw the face of the person lying on the bed, Rao was mentally prepared and her heart trembled slightly. The man lying on the bed, his handsome face was slightly pale, and his usual star eyes like Obsidian were tightly closed. The sword eyebrow is like a picture carved in jade and ice, the bridge of the nose is high, and the thin lips with beautiful shape are slightly dried up due to fever, which makes Shen Muyun feel a little distressed. Huo Qijun was lying on the bed, his clothes slightly open, and several silver needles were inserted on the acupoints on his chest and neck, which showed that the doctors in the Hou hall were injecting needles for him. About because he shouted the name "Shen Qingru" in his coma, a crowd worried that Lord Huo''s men were anxious to invite Shen Qingru. Shen Muyun couldn''t help coming closer and closer to the man... The sculptural angular face was getting closer and closer to her. Shen Muyun only felt that her face was hot and her heart was beating very fast. She stared at Lord Huo''s Qingjun side face, couldn''t help but feel hot, and reached out to caress the pale but beautiful face. "Hou ye, do you know yun''er''s heart for you..." Shen Muyun murmured and raised her palm to touch the handsome face of Hou Ye. "What are you doing?" a voice sounded coldly and stopped the thief''s hand that was about to touch Lord Huo''s face. Shen Muyun looked back in surprise and anger. The Qingli girl standing at the door looked at her coldly. It was Shen Qingru. The pro guards of Hou''s house who came to inquire looked at the two girls standing in a confrontation at the door and looked at each other at a loss. The leading guard was stunned for a moment, and looked up and down suspiciously at the girl standing at the door: "what''s the matter with the girl here?" "I''m here to deliver medicine to your marquis." Shen Qingru lightly handed the packages of medicine he had just carefully held in his arms to the seemingly leader: "fry it three times a day." glancing at the doctor with the medicine box behind him, he mocked himself: "it seems that I''m redundant." Sanger, the head of the guard, saw that the girl was beautiful and looked like a noble girl of the aristocratic family, and personally delivered medicine for the marquis. Obviously, he had a lot to do with the marquis. Isn''t it another confidant of the Marquis? The Marquis of his family has always been self-contained in women''s sex and has never seen him close to other women. Today, the sun came out in the West. First, Sanger was quite surprised when the Marquis was in a coma and said the name "Qingru". It was the first time that his Marquis had such thoughts on a woman. However, it was easy to invite Qingru girl, but another confidant of the LORD came to the door. Who is the right daughter of the Marquis? Sanger couldn''t help gossiping. After delivering the medicine, Shen Qingru turned and nodded slightly to Sanger. The guards automatically gave way and watched her walk towards the door; Shen Qingru hung her eyes and stopped looking at the man lying on the bed. Unexpectedly, I met Shen Muyun here, which really surprised her. I wonder why Huo Qijun asked Shen Muyun to come to the Hou hall? The hand Shen Muyun just wanted to fall on Huo Qijun''s face... Shen Qingru had to admit that it was really eye-catching. A faint trace of inexplicable melancholy spread in his heart. Shen Qingru got up and left expressionless, but the man on the bed suddenly uttered a nonsense. "Qingru..." he whispered unconsciously in his dream. Shen Qingru''s face turned red. She never thought that Huo Qijun should shout her name at this time. She wanted to directly rush up and cover the man''s mouth. This man is really annoying. When she is with him, he will only scold her for nagging. Now someone else is here to guard him, but she calls her name. Sanger twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he saluted Shen Muyun and begged: "Qingru girl, it''s not my Marquis''s rudeness, but now he has a high fever, but he has been calling the girl''s name. When he became sick and still cares about the girl, Sanger decided to send someone to invite the girl and ask the girl not to blame." Lord, Sanger has done his best. If Qingru blames you, you have to bear it yourself. Huo Qijun was lying on the bed, his clothes slightly open, and several silver needles were inserted on the acupoints on his chest and neck, which showed that the doctors in the Hou hall were injecting needles for him. About because he shouted the name "Shen Qingru" in his coma, a crowd worried that Lord Huo''s men were anxious to invite Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru widened her eyes and stared at Shen Muyun with an embarrassed face. Did she hear right? Sanger called her name to Shen Muyun? Shen Muyun looks embarrassed, but she hates Shen Qingru to death in her heart. The Duke was still reading the name of the little bitch in his coma. What kind of ecstasy did the damn Shen Qingru give the Duke to love her so much? "Qingru girl?" Sanger saw that "Shen Qingru" bowed his head and couldn''t help being very anxious. Could it be that "Qingru girl" thought our move was abrupt? Don''t you want to blame the Lord for making his sweetheart unhappy when he wakes up? Sanger bowed to the left and to the right, apologizing to "Shen Qingru", who just hung his eyes and said nothing. But the girl beside me suddenly smiled and said, "sister Muyun, I don''t know when you changed my name?" Shen Muyun was embarrassed and stared at Shen Qingru with hatred. Sanger and others looked at the two "Lord Hou''s red confidants" in front of them, wondering, "who is the girl?" Shen Qingru smiled: "the little girl doesn''t change her name. She doesn''t change her surname. Shen Qingru, the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s house, is also. The one next to you is my second sister Shen Muyun. I don''t know why Lord Sanger mistook her for a little girl?" Sanger was stunned. It turned out that the "Qingru girl" found by his powerful subordinate Qi Tuo was a fake! Sanger''s questioning eyes turned on his Tuo''s face, and he couldn''t help but be flustered. He defended: "manager, it''s obviously this girl who claims to be Miss Shen Qingru Shen. I didn''t hear wrong." "If you don''t work hard, wait for the board." Sanger was furious. Shen Muyun is ashamed and angry. He turns around and wants to escape. Unexpectedly, he bumps into one of the guards. Shen Muyun was furious and pushed the bodyguard. The bodyguards of marquis Yunyang are all excellent in martial arts. How can she push them. Shen Muyun looked at the motionless bodyguard like an iron tower and couldn''t help sobbing: "you... You all bully me..." Indeed, the beauty cried pitifully. Sanger was soft hearted, but he had to be hard hearted to ask: "this girl... Please tell me why you pretended to be miss Qingru and deliberately deceived the guards of my Marquis?" Shen Muyun choked and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief: "the Lord is looking for... This is me. Yesterday, the Lord met me outside the temple and asked me about my life. I pretended to be my eldest sister because I was shy..." There was silence around, and everyone present was shocked by Shen Muyun''s words. Shen Qingru smoked at the corners of her mouth. Yesterday? She didn''t know that Lord Huo was busy blowing the cold wind on the mountain yesterday and had the art of separation to meet Shen Muyun? This Shen Muyun is so careless that he doesn''t even write a draft when he lies. Sanger hesitated slightly. Although what the second Miss Shen said was not impossible, his intuition told him that his Marquis''s taste... Should not like a woman like Shen Muyun. "How did you meet my Lord, Qingru girl?" Sanger had to throw the problem to Shen Qingru, who stood silent on one side. Lord, I don''t want to gossip about your private affairs, but I have to. Please forgive me. Sanger looked at Huo Qijun lying in bed and lit wax in his heart. Sanger''s question made Shen Qingru choke. It was quiet around. Even a needle could be heard. The guards still had no expression on their faces. It seemed calm. Shen Qingru seemed to see their ears being quietly erected, ready to listen carefully to their Marquis''s "Romance". Shen Qingru thinks it is necessary to suggest Lord Huo to clean up the bodyguard team around him Chapter 68 068 Muyun meets Lord Huo "I''m not familiar with your Marquis..." Shen Qingru said, biting her back teeth under the expectant eyes. The room was quiet. Even if a needle fell on the ground, you could hear it clearly. As soon as Shen Qingru said this, the guards'' stupid and burning gossip heart was immediately poured with a bucket of cold water. But at this time, Lord Huo, who was lying on the bed, whispered again: "Qingru..." Shen Qingru was embarrassed and wanted to rush up to block Huo Qijun''s broken mouth. The guards around looked at her with a trace of anger. Was their Marquis playing with his feelings by this woman? Sanger''s face was clearly filled with the words "my marquis is so infatuated and pathetic". "Miss Qingru, it''s a humble idea to invite you here without authorization. Please forgive me. My Lord is ill and has been thinking about you. Maybe the Lord will feel better if I want you here..." Sanger thought and explained: "as for the wrong invitation to Miss Shen, it''s really the mistake of his subordinates. Please forgive me, miss. Don''t be angry with the Lord for this." Shen Qingru is speechless. "What do you want me to do here?" Shen Qingru asked helplessly. "Please sit here for a while and wait until the Marquis wakes up." Sanger thanked him again and again. For the first time, the Marquis of his family thought so much about a person. As a subordinate, he must help the Marquis to the end. "As for the second Miss Shen..." Sanger looked back at Shen Muyun who sobbed gently: "I will send it back in person. Please rest assured, miss Qingru." The woman pretended to be miss Qingru''s name and deliberately deceived Qi Tuo. It was obviously deliberate. I''m afraid she had coveted his Marquis for a long time like those noble women in the capital. Today, if the real miss Qingru didn''t happen to deliver medicine to the door, Shen Muyun disguised as Shen Qingru would almost succeed. Sanger couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he almost let the Marquis get along with fake Shen Qingru alone just now. Hou ye, Hou ye, do you know that you were robbed by this woman today... If Miss Qingru didn''t happen to come, I''m afraid that his Hou Ye''s chastity would be difficult to protect. Shen Muyun still wanted to stay here, but Sange glanced at him. Qituo and another guard directly grabbed Shen Muyun like a chicken from left to right and threw him out of the door. "You''re bold... I''m the daughter of the prime minister''s house. How dare you..." Shen Muyun screamed outside the door, and his extension calmly patted the dust on his sleeve. What is the prime minister''s house? It''s the princess. They want to throw it right. Shen Qingru twitched at the guards of Hou''s house and threw Shen Muyun out, and then disappeared clean, leaving only her and Huo Qijun in bed. They were left alone, and Shen Qingru was calm. Perhaps it was because they had been together yesterday, thinking every day and dreaming at night that Lord Huo kept calling her name, which was misunderstood by his personal bodyguard. There was a copper basin beside the bed, and the water in the copper basin was still steaming. Shen Qingru took his handkerchief, wet it in the copper basin, put it on Huo Qijun''s forehead, looked at him and sighed. The man was so hard spoken after being caught in the wind and cold yesterday. He said he was "not so delicate". Now he is not lying in bed obediently, and he was almost taken advantage of by someone with a heart. The doctor of the Hou Museum stuck several silver needles in Huo Qijun''s chest. Shen Qingru had nothing to do and simply studied the silver needles on Huo Qijun. The doctor took Zhongfu point and Yunmen point. Acupuncture and moxibustion at Zhongfu point has the effect of coughing, relieving asthma, dredging meridians and activating collaterals. Yunmen acupoint can dissipate phlegm and knot, and relieve heat in the limbs. Acupuncture and moxibustion at these two points is indeed a wonderful way to treat wind cold. Fascinated by her research, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the silver needle to see the doctor''s acupuncture technique. Doctors will take acupuncture points according to different physical conditions of patients. Even for the same disease, the acupuncture methods may not be the same. But Huo Qijun''s clothes were slightly open and only a small part of the silver needle was exposed. Shen Qingru couldn''t see clearly and became more and more curious. She really couldn''t pull off Huo Qijun''s clothes to see the silver needle, so she had to try to talk about the length of the exposed silver needle with her hands to determine the depth of the needle. As soon as she touched her hand, it was firmly pressed on her chest by a warm, bony hand. The owner of the hand looked at her unfathomably and said faintly, "what are you doing touching my chest?" Shen Qingru wanted to jump in through a crack on the ground and hurriedly said, "since you wake up, Sanger, the task they gave me has been completed. I''ll go first." The hand was firmly held by the man, and the heat from the palm made her realize that the man''s high fever had not subsided. Huo Qijun''s voice was dumb and his words were slightly short of breath, but it didn''t hinder his domineering appearance: "Oh, it seems that I woke up at a bad time." Shen Qingru automatically and consciously ignored the meaning of teasing in the man''s words and rushed out. Unexpectedly, she didn''t break free from the shackles of that hand after earning for a long time. The man was still so strong even when he was sick. "Lord Hou, please let go..." Shen Qingru was helpless. Huo Qijun smiled: "you haven''t explained why you appeared in Ben Hou''s room." Shen Qingru looked at Huo Qijun''s dry lips and sighed slightly: "Lord Hou, I can explain it to you only after you put your hand down." Huo Qijun drank a few mouthfuls of water handed over by Shen Qingru. He turned his face with interest and looked at Shen Qingru in front of him: "tell me." Shen Qingru said faintly, "I came to deliver medicine to the marquis. Unfortunately, I ran into a romantic affair, which ruined the Marquis''s good deed." Huo Qijun''s sword eyebrow picked: "what good thing?" "I have a half sister, Shen Muyun, who has admired the Lord for a long time. Just now I borrowed my name to visit the Lord. When I was about to attack the Lord, I happened to meet him..." Shen Qingru said with deep regret. Huo Qijun frowned: "it''s really unfortunate..." his tone was quite regrettable. Indeed, he saw the girl''s face sink in front of him. "I''m bad, marquis. I''m sorry." Shen Qingru made a blunt apology. Huo Qijun looked at her with a smile: "since you apologize, be careful and sincere. Don''t be perfunctory." "Ben Hou has a headache. Come and massage him." Huo Qijun carelessly pointed to his temple. Shen Qingru was helpless. She sat on the side of the bed and gently massaged the acupoints on Lord Huo''s head with a pair of white hands. For convenience, Shen Qingru can only hold Huo Qijun''s head in his arms. But the man in his arms smiled: "I''m curious. How did miss Qingru''s sister do it to me just now? Isn''t it like you? The two sisters come down in one continuous line. The Shen family is indeed a family origin." Shen Qingru said angrily, "thank you for your praise." Shen Muyun rushed into the room angrily. First he beat the things in the room, and then shut himself in the room and cried bitterly for a long time. The two little servant girls stood nervously outside the door and looked around, hesitating whether to report to Qin. Rich brocade waved back two little servant girls and went to the door to knock: "second lady, I''m rich brocade. Please open the door and let me in. I have a way to help you." The door opened slowly, and rich brocade walked in carefully. For fear that Shen Muyun would be unhappy and smash a vase at her again. Shen Muyun sat at the bedside with her knees in her arms, her eyes crying like peaches. Rich brocade carefully asked: "second lady, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Muyun stayed for a moment and just told Jinxiu what happened at Lord Huo''s place. Finally, she was wronged and said, "you said, I don''t have to learn anything about looks. Shen Qingru is hundreds of times stronger. Why does Lord Hou like Shen Qingru but can''t see me?" Rich brocade comforted: "that''s because the Marquis hasn''t been alone with the second young lady. I don''t know that the second young lady is beautiful and gentle. Shen Qingru is always eloquent, and it''s possible to confuse the Marquis for a moment. However, if the Marquis and the second young lady can know each other, they won''t think of Shen Qingru again." Make friends with the Marquis? Shen Muyun was stunned and couldn''t help thinking that it would be the first beautiful thing in the world if he could make friends with the handsome Marquis like a relegated fairy and fly together. Shen Muyun then looked at Jinxiu with burning eyes and asked, "speak quickly. How can I let the Marquis know that I am hundreds of times better than Shen Qingru?" Rich brocade hesitated slightly. She was just a word of comfort, but Shen Muyun became true. She hesitated slightly and said, "only let the second lady and the LORD have a chance to get along alone." Shen Muyun''s eyes brightened and Jinxiu said it well. The reason why Marquis Yunyang can see Shen Qingru is that she has never seen Shen Muyun''s peerless beauty. She must find another chance to get along with Hou Ye alone, so that Hou ye can know her beauty and tenderness, which are rare in the world. "You, go and deliver a letter for me." Shen Muyun told Jinxiu with confidence: "at midnight tonight, I''ll meet you at the small mirror lake outside the temple." Rich brocade hesitated to advise: "second lady, is this too abrupt?" "Do as I ask and get out!" Shen Muyun was angry and looked at Jinxiu with a cruel look. Rich brocade had to do it. She begged God not to let the second young lady make any more jokes, otherwise the lady knew that the second young lady was secretly dating Lord Huo late at night. She was afraid that she would be the first one not to bypass! When Huo Qijun heard his men report that someone outside the door made an appointment with Hou ye for her second daughter, Shen Qingru appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. The Houfu bodyguard saw his Marquis smiling, and the soul of gossip burned again. Hou ye, Hou ye, you used to shout Miss Shen''s name in your dream. Now you are so happy to hear Miss Shen meet and smile. Which Miss Shen family do you really belong to? "Tell the second Miss Shen to wait in the southeast room of Lingyuan temple on the third watch tonight." Lord Huo''s bodyguard told Lord Huo''s orders like rich brocade, and rich brocade couldn''t help but be ecstatic. As expected, the hero is sad and beautiful. Even Lord Huo, who is high above, can''t stop the charm of the second young lady of her family. Rich brocade couldn''t help thinking. Chapter 69 069 Muyun and Zheng qingqun At night. Shen Muyun sat beside the bed in thin clothes, looking forward to it nervously and excitedly. She was wearing a pink cicada wing gauze skirt as thin as cicada wings, and her snow-white skin could be seen faintly. Her face was also covered with a layer of gauze. Through the gauze, her peerless face was shadowy and added a sense of mystery. Mother is right. Don''t men like to play this hard to get trick? Just like Yunyang Hou, he still ignored her during the day. After listening to her invitation, he was like a fishy cat and immediately left Shen Qingru behind? Thinking of rich brocade smiling and saying in her ear, "the second young lady must like it when she wears it like this", Shen Muyun couldn''t help smiling gently. The red candle swayed on the table, and a gust of wind blew in from the window. Unexpectedly, the red candle was blown out, and the room fell into darkness. Shen Muyun panicked slightly, but heard a clear voice outside the door: "is it Miss Shen inside?" Even the wind came at a good time. Shen Muyun sat on the side of the bed and thought of the handsome face of Yunyang Hou. He couldn''t help blushing on his face and trembling in his heart. His charming voice replied, "it''s just a little girl." The bodyguard of Yunyang Hou kindly told Jinxiu that in fact, Yunyang Hou was very fond of her second young lady and asked her not to forget her appointment to today. Shen Muyun couldn''t help but get excited when she thought of what was going to happen next. She remembered that Lord Hou''s bodyguard specifically told him that he didn''t want to expose his identity and didn''t like others to call him "Lord Hou". Shen Muyun tried to make her voice more whiny: "please come in, childe." Zheng Qing outside the door was overjoyed at the speech. Shen Qingru turned around. Remembering that the messenger said that Shen Qingru was shy and should not be abrupt, he straightened his clothes, masked his face, and stepped into the door with a casual and elegant look. Today, Shen Qingru''s servant girl sent a letter and invited him to meet at the southeast wing of Lingyuan temple in the middle of the night. Zheng Qing hesitated slightly at the beginning of receiving the letter. He remembered that he was beaten up by Shen Qingru last time. The servant girl seemed to have guessed what he thought in his heart and smiled and told him: "my young lady has an appointment with Mr. Zheng in the middle of the night. If there is any noise, it must be known to all. Isn''t it bad for my young lady''s reputation? Mr. Zheng can rest assured." Zheng Qing thought it was the same, so he bathed and changed clothes, carefully decorated it, and came to the appointment of beauty. The servant girl told Zheng Qing that Shen Qingru was shy and thin faced. Childe Zheng must dress up and don''t let others see his identity. In order to please the beauty, Zheng Qing was wearing an ice blue silk fan with exquisite bamboo leaf patterns, and his hair was tied up with a gold crown. Holding a folding fan painted with bamboo in his hand, he dressed up as an elegant young master. In order not to expose Shen Qingru''s identity, Zheng Qing specially covered his face with a piece of black cloth, which was really strange with his rich childe''s dress. Zheng Qing himself felt uncomfortable, but hearing the shy and timid charming voice of "Shen Qingru" was like beating chicken blood. This discomfort was soon thrown out of the sky. Zheng Qing wanted to rush in and hug Shen Qingru. Remembering the servant girl''s advice, he slowed down and gently pushed the door open. There were no candles in the door. It was dark. By moonlight, Zheng Qingfang could see a beautiful girl sitting beside the bed. I think Shen Qingru is shy. He also covered his face with a veil. However, when he came in, Shen Qingru shyly looked at the bedside and moved, as if he meant to invite. Zheng Qing was surprised and afraid of being abrupt. After a little hesitation, he said, "Miss Shen, do you feel thirsty? Do you want some water?" Shen Muyun, who was sitting on the bed, was shy and timid. The Marquis didn''t look like a new woman. Unexpectedly, she was very considerate to her, so she couldn''t live up to the Marquis''s pity. Shen Muyun gently lay on her side on the bed and put on a heart warming shape. The gauze lining as thin as cicada wings made her slim and soft, revealing an eye-catching snow-white. Her mother has taught her how to attract men''s eyes since she was young. Now, under the night, the girl''s skin is snow-white, and the veil covering her face is a mystery. No matter how determined a man is, he can''t escape this charm. Shen Muyun is determined. She must be Mrs. Yunyang Hou. Marquis Yunyang is so powerful that becoming her wife can get as much rights as the crown princess. If she can get the green eyes of Yunyang Hou, no one dares to laugh at her in the prime minister''s house, and Shen Qingru''s little bitch will be firmly trampled under her feet. But the "Hou Ye" on the opposite side still stood in place. Shen Muyun was a little impatient. Did his mother''s method not work on the Hou ye? Thinking of this, she simply pulled off the whole gauze clothes, trembled pitifully, and said in a charming voice: "childe, the little girl is so cold..." Zheng qingsilly stood in place and was shocked by the bold enthusiasm of "Shen Qingru". It turns out that this kind of daughter is more enthusiastic than the woman in the place of fireworks once the wave rises. After hearing the charming sound of singing three sighs, Zheng Qing felt that his bones were going to melt. It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. Today, since Shen Qingru took the initiative to send it to the door, how can he live up to the beauty? Zheng Qing smiled and fumbled towards the bed with his eyes closed. The skin touched by the fingertips is smooth and soft. Zheng Qing takes a deep breath of satisfaction and sniffs the light fragrance on the beauty. Shen Qingru is really a best! He will not let go today! Shen Muyun bowed her head gently at the moment when the other party rushed over. There was a faint elegant fragrance on Hou Ye''s body, which made Shen Muyun like it very much. Compared with those smelly men, the Marquis is really different. Without waiting for the other party''s next move, Shen Muyun simply hugged the other party''s waist with his hands, wrapped his body like a snake, and gently stroked the other party''s back with his white little hands. Think of her mother told her that men sometimes like women to take the initiative and have no interest. Shen Muyun clenched her teeth, took the initiative to open her beautiful lips and kissed them enthusiastically. In any case, today she will cook the raw rice and live up to the name of Mrs. Yunyang Hou Zheng Qing couldn''t help taking a breath. Shen Qingru was so enthusiastic that he was really desperate. But that''s what he likes. "Childe, the last time I saw you, my daughter had a deep love for you. In my heart, childe, you are the best man in the world. My daughter admires you very much and is willing to entrust her life to the childe..." Shen Muyun gently whispered in Zheng Qing''s arms, which made Zheng Qingyue feel confused. What happened last time must have been a misunderstanding. The "Shen Qingru" in front of him gently understood the language and was affectionate. What was it like that day? Sure enough, this woman is water-based. Once a strong woman approaches a man, no matter how tough she is, she will soften into a pool of water. "What do you think?" Shen Muyun leaned against Zheng Qinghuai and asked softly. Zheng Qing hugged the beauty in his arms and said, "wait, I''ll send someone to propose marriage when I go back. You can wait at home." Shen Muyun looked at it with great joy. Unexpectedly, madam Hou''s position was so easy to get. She gently and cleverly buried her head in Zheng Qinghuai and said angrily, "young master, are you serious?" Hum, Shen Qingru, the little bitch, fought with the Marquis for nothing, but she didn''t know that the Marquis liked her better, Shen Muyun Zheng Qing Yu burned himself with fire. Seeing that the small and medium-sized beauty in her arms had no action, she couldn''t help being urged by some dissatisfaction: "I love you most... If I say I marry you, I''ll marry you. It''s late today. Let''s have a rest first." Zheng Qingxiao''s obscene smile held Shen Muyun and begged: "darling, you are the most lovely woman in the world. Be my woman..." Shen Muyun was ashamed when she heard the speech. She buried her face in Zheng Qing''s arms, bowed her head and let Zheng Qing talk to her... Zheng Qing came forward with her salivating face. Shen Muyun''s soft voice was particularly clear in the dark night, so that they could hear it clearly outside the window. Outside the window, Shen Qingru stood quietly outside the door and said faintly, "Lord Hou, this is the good play you asked me to see?" Huo Qijun picked his eyebrow: "how? Isn''t it wonderful? The second young lady of your family depends on her beauty. The young master Zheng is an old hand in color. Don''t they just make a pair?" Shen Qingru nodded at the speech and said faintly, "what the Marquis said is good. It''s just right. My second sister can be regarded as suffering from her own consequences. " Huo Qijun glanced at her faintly. Her tone was very calm and her voice was no different, but it seemed that she had seen through the vicissitudes of life. Huo Qijun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "isn''t your heart soft?" Shen Qingru shook his head: "there''s nothing to be soft hearted. Shen Muyun begged for benevolence. She deserved what happened today." In the wing room. After the entanglement, Shen Muyun collapsed in Zheng Qinghuai. Although her body was weak, her spirit was extremely excited. Shen Muyun was lying on the bed, coyly burying her head in Lord Hou''s arms. What had just happened was really shy... I didn''t expect that Lord Huo, who has always been cold-hearted, should bow down under her pomegranate skirt so quickly and do good things with her. She bet right and won! "Since you like a little girl, why did you miss her sister last time?" Shen Muyun was coquettish with the waist of "Lord Hou". Zheng Qing couldn''t tell what sister she was, and hugged Shen Muyun for a while: "what sister, you are my sweetheart... Good sister, let''s do it again... My Qingru baby..." Shen Muyun, like being struck by lightning, pushed away the man on his body and said angrily: "you... What did you say?" The man thought his love words were not sweet enough. He forced Shen Muyun to do good. He swore: "Qingru, you are the softest and loveliest woman in the world, my cousin Yun. You don''t even deserve to lift your shoes... I swear to Zheng Qing, you are the favorite woman in my life..." "What?" the beauty in her arms let out a shrill Scream: "you''re not Lord Huo, you''re Zheng Qing''s bastard? Chapter 70 070 worthless pieces "Lower three indiscriminate?" Zheng Qing was furious: "I insulted my young master. Who are you?" Zheng Qing groped out of bed and wanted to light the red candle on the table to see clearly, but there was a strange noise outside the window. When Shen Muyun heard a faint noise outside, he quickly broke free from Zheng Qing''s arms, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and put them on him in a panic. Zheng Qing just returned to his senses at this time, trembling and asking, "cousin, how is it you? Shen Qingru?" Shen Muyun shook her hands and put the gauze clothes as thin as cicada wings on her body three times. She looked down at the almost transparent gauze clothes on her body. Shen Muyun hated to wrap the quilt around her body. Zheng Qing stared at Shen Muyun''s movements and still wanted to speak. Isn''t it Shen Qingru who asked him to come? The handwriting on the note is Shen Qingru''s, and the servant girl who came is Shen Qingru''s. how can she become cousin Yun? Shen Muyun was pale and said coldly, "I don''t know when my cousin had a deep love for Shen Qingru. Just now he said that I didn''t deserve to lift Shen Qingru''s shoes." Zheng Qing was embarrassed and retorted, "didn''t you also say that I was a bastard?" his cousin was held by his aunt and uncle as the apple of his eye. He was always the most proud. Why did he ever pay attention to his cousin? Zheng Qing also has self-knowledge and feels that his cousin despises him. But I didn''t expect that in my cousin''s eyes, his cousin is a scoundrel. Several lanterns took a clear picture of the house in an instant. Shen Muyun saw Zheng Qing''s greasy face under the light, couldn''t help staring and nearly fainted. Zheng Qing saw Shen Muyun under him and was silly. The old lady took several old women and strode towards the house, followed by the confused Qin family. Qin slept until midnight and was suddenly called up by the old lady. Without explaining the reason, he took her straight to the southeast wing of Lingyuan temple. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and the door had been kicked open. Looking at a group of people who suddenly appeared in the room, Shen Muyun and Zheng Qing were silly. I stared angrily at Shen Muyun and Zheng Qing, who were not well dressed. I leaned my crutches on the ground and angrily scolded: "you two shameless things did such dirty things in the quiet place of Buddhism... It''s a shame for my prime minister''s house. Qin Shi, look at your good daughter and your good nephew! " Qin''s face had been red for a long time. He rushed up and grabbed Zheng Qing with emotion. Two big ear scrapers fanned Zheng Qing''s obscene face and directly beat Zheng Qing''s face into a pig''s head: "you bastard who eats inside and outside, even made an idea on yun''er! I need to ask your parents for an explanation to see how their good son entrapped yun''er." Shen Muyun was shivering under the quilt and looked at the crowd in horror. But I saw Yunyang Hou and Shen Qingru standing outside the door. A trace of surprise flashed in their eyes. Why would Shen Qingru be with Yunyang Hou? It''s clear that she''s dating a marquis. Why did she become that rogue color embryo Zheng Qing? Shen Muyun only felt that she was thrown down by a basin of cold water, cold from head to toe. She was calculated by the bitch Shen Qingru. I''m afraid this is a bureau jointly set up by Shen Qingru and Yunyang Hou. No, she can''t admit defeat. She won''t marry Zheng Qing''s ignorant color embryo! Shen Muyun rolled down from the bed, revealing a piece of white skin on her back. The old lady was even more angry and scolded: "shameless things!" Shen Muyun had already rolled to the old lady''s feet and held her feet to cry: "grandma wants to make decisions for yun''er. Yun''er was framed. Yun''er has no affair with Zheng''s cousin. How could she have a tryst in the middle of the night? If someone hadn''t deliberately framed her, how could grandma come so in time? Ask grandma to find out the truth, find out the behind the scenes and return yun''er''s innocence." Seeing the situation, Zheng Qing was also very clever and appealed to the old lady: "old lady Mingjian, I was knocked unconscious after I was drunk and was carried here somehow. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw cousin Yun... You came in before I could do anything..." Didn''t have time to do anything? Shen Muyun hated and broke her silver teeth. Zheng Qingping took her innocence for no reason. In order to shirk her responsibility, she only said "nothing in time"? However, she also knew that for the present, she could only hope that the old lady would be deceived by their lies and that she would force the matter down considering that the family scandal could not spread far away. Thinking of this, Shen Muyun clenched her teeth and echoed, "yes, I was stunned and unconscious. Grandma, it was obviously ordered by someone. Please watch it clearly and return my innocence to my cousin and me." Shen Muyun''s crying pear blossom brings rain, a pitiful look. At this moment, Shen Muyun is not pretending to cry, but really crying. Why is the world so unfair? Why isn''t lord Huo with her? Why is it Zheng Qing, the color embryo she has never seen? Lord Huo and Shen Qingru stood together with indifferent eyes and didn''t look at the poor Shen Muyun. The servant girls who followed the old lady into the door to catch Jian couldn''t help whispering and exchanged eyes with each other knowingly. The second young lady thinks she is noble and thinks of herself as a fairy in the Ninth Heaven. I didn''t expect to do such shameful activities behind her back. It''s really hard to judge by her appearance. Over there, the Qin family was still beating Zheng Qing. Zheng Qing was dazed by her palm fan. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "aunt, you''d better educate your daughter. She''s much better and more enthusiastic than my old face in Yihong hospital. Thanks to my aunt''s family background." Qin''s family was almost carried away by Zheng Qing''s words. Shen Qingru couldn''t help smiling at Shen Muyun''s appearance and came forward and said, "grandma, since sister Yun insisted that she was framed, she''d better ask her grandmother to investigate the Dragon pulse in the future. After all, it affects the reputation of the prime minister''s house." The old lady hesitated slightly, glanced at the Marquis Yunyang outside the window, and couldn''t help trembling slightly. She had planned to suppress the matter and deal with it privately, but unexpectedly, marquis Yunyang became a bystander, so it was not so easy to cover up. Qingru is right. If it is not handled well, it will inevitably affect the reputation of the prime minister''s house. "I''ve seen the marquis." the old lady trembled on crutches and saluted Marquis Yunyang. Huo Qijun hurriedly picked up the old lady, sidestepped the old lady''s salute and said faintly, "don''t be polite, old lady." The old lady sighed: "my family is unlucky. I''m so sorry for this evil. I have a word to ask. Please forgive me. I don''t know how the LORD came here?" Huo Qijun gave a sneer on his lips: "The old lady didn''t ask, but I was about to say it. I received a note saying that I would meet you here at midnight. I didn''t want to come for such boring requests, but my servants told me that the servant girl who sent the letter seemed to be next to the second miss of the Shen family. On a whim, I wanted to come here to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw a good play." When he said the word "good play", Huo Qijun slowed down his tone and glanced at Zheng with a profound meaning. Shen''s eyes also showed a trace of contempt. Shen Muyun was more and more ashamed. Huo Qijun handed the note to the old lady. The old lady looked down and saw that the note was a delicate peach colored paper. The small block letters with hairpins on the paper were beautiful. The peach blossom paper was Shen Muyun''s special paper, and the handwriting was undoubtedly from Shen Muyun''s hand. With a gloomy face, the old lady received the paper note and put it in her arms: "thank you, marquis. I will take these two people back to the prime minister''s house and interrogate them carefully. I will certainly give an explanation to the marquis." Huo Qijun''s tone was indifferent: "this is the old lady''s family business. Please help yourself." Zheng Qing is scared and silly. Is this going to make a big deal? You know, cousin Muyun is the heart of my uncle and aunt. Now he has touched my cousin. My aunt has been eager to eat him. If my uncle knows, he won''t break him to pieces? Besides, although cousin Yun looks beautiful, she has a bad temper. It''s very bad to marry a positive wife. Zheng Qing''s family already has a fierce mother. If she marries this bad tempered cousin again, I''m afraid the Zheng family will never have peace in the future. Shen Muyun doesn''t like him. He always knows that Zheng Qing doesn''t want to marry such an arrogant and unruly woman as Shen Muyun. Zheng Qing''s eyes looked at Shen Qingru outside the door. She looked calm. Her clear black eyes were full of forest cold, and her eyes looked disdainfully at herself. It was Shen Qingru who asked him to come. Why did she suddenly become Shen Muyun? Zheng Qing was puzzled. The old lady calmed down slightly when she got the promise of Yunyang Hou. Since Yunyang Hou said it was the family affair of the prime minister''s house, she would not disclose it. She could deal with it after she went back to the house to discuss with her son. However, looking at the embarrassed Shen Muyun, the old lady was still angry. The granddaughter was held as the apple of her eye when she was young, but she didn''t expect to do such a shameful thing and lose the face of the Hou house. It really disappointed her. The old lady sighed a long sigh. Shen Muyun knelt at the old lady''s feet with a nervous face and begged: "grandma, be careful and don''t be angry. Yun''er was really framed. Please tell her good words in front of her father." Let her say something nice? The old lady sneered in her heart. Her son knows best. The old lady knows Shen Xinzhi''s high hopes for Shen Muyun. How will Shen Xinzhi feel that his favorite daughter has done such shameless things? In any case, Shen Xinzhi will not easily forgive Shen Muyun. Shen Qingru smiled coldly. It seems that Shen Muyun is no longer useful. Chapter 71 071 assassin attack "Grandma, please forgive me. I can''t go back..." Shen Muyun cried and fell at the old lady''s feet. Shen Xinzhi knew how she would treat her once the apple of her eye when she lost her innocence. Shen Muyun didn''t dare to think about it. Shen Qingru looked on coldly and saw that Shen Muyun''s beautiful face was white and haggard. She obviously hoped that the old lady would suppress the matter and not tell Shen Xinzhi. About Shen Muyun herself is also very clear that the father daughter relationship between her and Shen Xinzhi is mixed with some sincerity and utilization. How shrewd the old lady was. Her eyes turned back and forth between Shen Qingru and Yunyang Hou. She guessed faintly in her heart. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems. Shen Qingru, most of whom also participated. She knows Shen Muyun too well. This granddaughter is so arrogant that she doesn''t even pay attention to the seven princes. How can she hook up with dandies like Zheng Qing? There must be a secret in this matter. Shen Qingru may not be so simple and kind on the surface. I''m afraid the child is the one who has an idea, the old lady thought secretly. Shen Muyun was still crying and pleading, but the old lady was cold and silent. Seeing her daughter''s poor appearance, Qin couldn''t help holding her and crying bitterly: "old lady, if you don''t return yun''er''s innocence, our mother and daughter will die here today. That''s all, that''s all..." Qin''s embrace made Shen Muyun''s shoulder quilt torn off, revealing a large piece of white jade like skin. Shen Qingru kindly pulled up the quilt wrapped around Shen Muyun, barely covered the skin on her shoulder, and sighed, "sister Yun, anyway, go back to the prime minister''s house. Throwing noise in this Buddhist clean place has stained the purity of Buddhism. If you don''t say it, it''s not conducive to praying for the Empress Dowager. Grandma, do you think so?" The old lady''s face sank. Shen Qingru is right. The purpose of their trip is to pray for the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, Shen Muyun, a disgraceful, did such shameless things. If this matter comes to the palace, if the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body has another good or bad, I''m afraid the prime minister''s house will be overwhelmed. At that time, there is no need to say that Shen Xinzhi will lose his official position. He is afraid that the whole family will lose their lives. Thinking of this, I felt cold sweat on my back and couldn''t help feeling a lingering fear. Shen Qingru is right. Shen Muyun''s behavior almost put the whole prime minister''s house in danger. This matter must be handled with caution. The top priority is not to let the wind out. The old lady made a color behind her. Mammy Zhang and mammy Li on one side understood. They both went to Shen Muyun and stood still. They rudely carried Shen Muyun on their shoulders and walked out. One side, the old lady snorted coldly, "be tight and don''t be recognized. It''s really embarrassing." Shen Muyun shrieked and shouted "mother save me". Qin''s beloved daughter was eager to rush up to rescue Shen Muyun from the shackles of the two women, but she heard a cool voice: "mother doesn''t think the movement of sister Yun is big enough? Everyone in Lingyuan Temple must make trouble?" Lingyuan temple is famous for its effectiveness. Many dignitaries and dignitaries come to pray. If it is seen by any monk in the temple, word of mouth will spread to the noble people and even the emperor sooner or later. The old lady was so excited that she stared at her mother and daughter on the ground with cold eyes. They ordered, "block up their mouths for me." Shen Muyun''s treatment was a little better. Mammy Zhang took out a handkerchief from her arms and blocked Shen Muyun''s mouth. Qin''s family was not so lucky. They caught Jian in a hurry. How could they have so many handkerchiefs? Mammy Li untied the sweat towel in her waist and put the piece of rag mixed with sweat into a ball and stuffed it into Qin''s mouth. Shen Qingru quietly followed the old lady. The old lady looked deep and thoughtfully at the quiet girl around her and said, "fortunately, Qingru is fine. If you are involved, I can''t live." Shen Qingru quickly comforted the old lady. The old lady was still angry. For a while, she scolded Shen Muyun for being young and shameless. For a while, she scolded Qin''s maidservant for being born and not knowing how to educate her daughter. Suddenly, the old lady turned and asked, "Why are you here so late? And Yunyang Hou, how did you meet together?" The old lady''s eyes fixed on Shen Qingru, trying to find a trace on her face. Shen Qingru was very calm: "the master of Lingyuan Temple told me that there was a Epiphyllum on the side of the mountain. If Qing wanted to see this Buddhist holy flower with his own eyes, he would unknowingly be deeper and heavier." "On the way back to the room, I saw a man sneaking in front. Qingru followed him and wanted to see what he wanted. Unexpectedly, she saw sister Yun and cousin Zheng..." Shen Qingru lowered her head and seemed to disdain to mention the loss of personnel under Shen Muyun and Zheng Qinggan. "What about Yun Yang Hou?" the old lady asked again. Shen Qingru was surprised and didn''t seem to understand why the old lady asked: "Lord Hou didn''t say that sister Yun wrote to invite him. Did he come by appointment? For various reasons, grandma should ask sister Yun." The old lady was speechless. Shen Qingru''s explanation was really impeccable. Lord Huo just said so. It seems that Shen Qingru and Lord Huo did not set up a bureau at this time. The old man breathed a sigh of relief. The old lady was more or less wary of Shen Qingru, a granddaughter who grew up away from her. Especially after Shen Qingru came back, strange things happened one after another at home. Once upon a time, Shen Muyun, who was clever and sensible, was unlucky. Qin''s family also ate one after another in her hand. Is Shen Qingru intentional or unintentional? "Sister Yun made a big mistake this time, but she is young. As a sister, I also have a certain responsibility. When I go back, I will strictly discipline my sister and ask my grandmother not to be angry." Shen Qingru''s words made the old lady feel a little more comfortable. After all, from the bottom of my heart, the old lady doesn''t want Shen Qingru and Shen Muyun to fight against each other. If sisters from an aristocratic family can get along well, they will help each other no matter where they marry in the future, which is also good for their mother''s family. If there is a rift in the heart, it will bring disaster to the wall. It will do harm to itself and the family. Therefore, Shen Qingru said these words to the bottom of the old lady''s heart, and the old lady couldn''t help but praise it. Now it seems that although Shen Qingru grew up in the countryside, he is much better than Shen Muyun, who was carefully cultivated by Shen Xinzhi. The old lady secretly made up her mind to have a long talk with her son when she went back, so that her son could change his view of Shen Qingru. Although she doesn''t ask for anything in return for raising children and daughters, the old lady knows very well that Shen Xinzhi wants to cling to power through her daughter. Now Shen Muyun has no chance to marry into a rich family. The old lady feels that Shen Xinzhi might as well bet his treasure on his eldest daughter. Perhaps the silent Shen Qingru is a blessed one. The old lady lovingly stroked her granddaughter''s hair: "good boy, I know you are sensible. Tomorrow I''ll ask manager Hu to send someone to escort you back to the house. Let''s talk back to the house." The next day, Shen Qingru left Lingyuan temple with aster. In order not to make things big yesterday, the old lady still calmly took other women''s family members to pray for the Empress Dowager in Lingyuan temple. Before leaving, Shen Qingru hesitated slightly and sent aster to deliver a message to Huo Qijun, stating that he would go back to Hou''s house first. When aster came back, she told her that the manager around Hou ye said that Hou ye had an emergency and went down the mountain in the middle of the night yesterday. What was the urgent matter that made Huo Qijun leave in such a hurry? Shen Qingru thought in the carriage. The carriage stopped suddenly. Shen Qingru, who was thinking intently, was unprepared. His head almost hit the carriage wall. Thanks to aster''s alertness and timely holding her, Shen Qingru escaped the bad luck of swelling a big bag on her head. A servant apologized outside the carriage and said, "Damn it, I scared the eldest lady. The tree on the road ahead suddenly fell down, blocking the carriage. Please wait a little." This section of mountain road is flat. How can there be suddenly fallen trees? Shen Qingru was suspicious and wanted to lean out to check, but suddenly heard a scream not far ahead. The servant outside the carriage also turned pale with fear. The one who screamed clearly was the Shen servant who had just gone out to check with him. Several masked men in black appeared on the narrow mountain path and slowly approached the carriage. The servant looked like a vegetable and reluctantly asked, "what do you want to do in broad daylight? The eldest lady of the prime minister''s house is sitting in the car. If you know the prime minister, get out of here!" The leader in black sneered and said hoarsely, "we are going to kill the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house." Ziwan guarded Shen Qingru warily and nervously looked out of the carriage: "Miss, some ideas from outside are hard to deal with. I''ll trip them later. Miss runs to the mountain to find the monks of Lingyuan temple to move rescue soldiers." A servant''s plea for mercy came from outside. A moment later, there was no sound. Shen Qingru''s face was slightly white. He thought that nine times out of ten the servants outside the car had been poisoned. "Be careful yourself, aster." Shen Qingru clenched her teeth and told aster seriously. Aster''s face showed a comforting smile, turned around, looked murderous, drew his sword and rushed at the man in black in front of him. Ziwan has excellent martial arts. People in black are entangled by Ziwan and have no time to take care of Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru jumped from behind the carriage and ran straight up the mountain. There are many people in black, and aster can''t last long. She must go up the mountain as soon as possible to find reinforcements for aster. Shen Qingru ran panting, but stopped when he turned to a narrow path. On the only way up the mountain, a man in black with a sword was standing, staring at her coldly. She stood there, calmed her breath a little, and said calmly, "who asked you to kill me? I''ll pay ten times the price, as long as you tell me the name of the mastermind behind the scenes." Chapter 72 072 meeting an alien childe Who is behind this? Could it be that Qin Shi was determined to take advantage of this opportunity to go to Lingyuan temple to murder her? The man in black sneered: "who am I? I tell you, we also have professional ethics. Miss, you are dead today!" The man in black jumped into the air and stabbed Shen Qingru with a cold blade: "behind the scenes, you''d better go underground and ask again." Shen Qingru''s face was white and her hands and feet were soft. She dodged the sharp sword in the assassin''s hand. The assassin''s martial arts are excellent. Shen Qingru hides in a mess. Looking at the cold sharp blade in front of me, I couldn''t help thinking of the death in previous lives. Is she going to die again this time? No, she won''t. her great revenge hasn''t been repaid yet. Xiao Qiyu, Shen Muyun and Qin''s enemies are still alive. She must not die earlier than these people. Since God has mercy on her to be reborn, she will not be so easy to let her die! Shen Qingru made up his mind, but he stumbled over a small stone and fell to the ground. The assassin looked pleased. Although this little girl knows some martial arts and is difficult to deal with, she will die under the sword and be the ghost under his sword! Kill her and he can go back and ask for credit and reward like the Lord. The assassin smiled proudly and closed his eyes in despair. Big drops of blood meander along the neck, reflecting the bright blade, which is particularly dazzling. Shen Qingru opened his eyes and looked at the other side. The assassin who still kept a grim smile fell down slowly, with a sharp sleeve arrow inserted in his neck. The assassin didn''t understand until he died. How could the little girl who was trembling and caught with her hands, who was about to die under his sword, shoot a lethal arrow that took his life from her sleeve? Shen Qingru took a breath, raised his sleeve and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. Aster was always afraid that she was in danger. Every time she went out, she would tell her to hide a self-defense sleeve arrow in her sleeve. Unexpectedly, it came in handy this time. However, there is only one sleeve arrow. To kill with one blow, she must first paralyze the assassin''s mind, pretend to fall down and pretend to be panic, so that the assassin thinks she has been caught and unprepared. At this time, she shot the only sleeve arrow. At close range, the unsuspecting assassin was hit and killed on the spot. Shen Qingru looked at his feet. His feet in soft satin embroidered shoes sprained when he fell just now. They were in a piercing pain. His feet were cut by sharp stones and were bleeding at this time. However, she did not care about these. She had to race against time and run back to the mountain for help as soon as possible in order to save aster. There was a noise behind him. Shen Qingru was stunned and sped forward. However, the sound was getting closer and closer to her, and Shen Qingru''s face showed a look of despair. Is it true that aster has died in the hands of these people in black? Can she never get rid of the fate of dying? She closed her eyes slightly, made a half ring, opened it slowly, turned and faced the unknown enemy behind. Revenge is revenge. In any case, she must live and get a chance of life. Behind him came not the man in black, but a magnificent carriage inlaid with large pieces of golden shining gold and the above good East China Sea white jade, which was very eye-catching. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. Those who can use this luxurious carriage are either rich or expensive. I''m afraid there are only a few people in Chaoli. However, she really didn''t think that which noble man in the court had such heinous taste? This carriage is clearly a poor and suddenly rich upstart. He doesn''t know how to use a lot of money in his hand, so he has to take it with him. He wants to show off to others all the time. The carriage sped along with a large amount of dust. It was about to hit Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked stunned and dodged. When the carriage suddenly braked, a strange curse came from the car: "Wu, you don''t want your life!" The voice is stiff and the tone of voice is strange, as if the tongue can''t be straight. If the owner of the voice is not an adult man, Shen Qingru thinks he is a young child learning Chinese. A big man opened the carriage door. Shen Qingru was stunned when he saw the big man''s appearance. This man is tall and strong with a long beard. He is obviously a big man. He is dressed as a scholar. His rough appearance is in sharp contrast to his elegant clothes, which makes people laugh at a glance. "Wu, go away. You Central Plains people say" good dogs don''t stand in the way "do you know?" The big man disguised as a scholar was impatient. "Zi Dan, don''t be unreasonable." a low voice sounded from the carriage, and the tone was slightly strange, but the voice was much better than the big man. Shen Qingru has a black face. It turns out that the big man''s name is "Zi Dan". He really doesn''t match him. The man in the carriage was obviously the master of Zi Dan. As soon as he opened his mouth, Zi Dan restrained a lot, but he still stared at Shen Qingru with vigilance: "young master, is this woman with the people in black behind?" Man in black? Is it the people in black who assassinated her just now? Seeing this, Shen Qingru immediately said in a loud voice: "did you meet some assassins in black? The little girl is the daughter of Shen Xin, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. She came to the mountain to pray for the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, on the way back to the house, she met some assassins in black to kill the little girl. The little girl hurried to escape and surprised the childe''s car." "Please tell me what happened to the girls besieged by black assassins?" The man in the car was silent and said indifferently, "Zi Dan, driving, our business is important." The big man, son Dan, happily accepted it, turned his head and angrily scolded, "do you hear a woman? Get out of the way quickly and don''t get in the way." Shen Qingru still stood in front of the carriage, looked at the carriage without saying a word, and ignored Zi Dan''s urging and scolding. I''m afraid her feet can''t support her to run back to the mountain as fast as possible. Shiwan''s life is still in danger. In any case, she can''t let the carriage leave easily. Seeing that she didn''t move, Zi Dan couldn''t help driving straight towards her, as if he were going to crush Shen Qingru. When the carriage was about to hit her, Shen Qingru took a deep breath and turned over neatly. However, she had an unstable foothold and rolled directly into the carriage. I thought there was a rude man like Zi Dan sitting in the car, but to Shen Qingru''s surprise, there was a young man sitting in the car. The young man is handsome and slender. Like Zi Dan, he wore a Confucian costume, which made him more handsome and unrestrained. It was very different from Zi Dan''s monkey hat. This person''s face is as sharp as an ice carved jade sculpture, with deep facial features. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes are staring at her. However, the man''s eyes are faintly blue, and his facial features are deeper than ordinary people. It seems that he is not from the Central Plains. Zi Dan was angry and wanted to expel the unreasonable woman. His childe told him lightly: "Zi Dan, don''t be rude." His eyes fell on Shen Qingru''s bleeding feet. A trace of clarity flashed in the man''s eyes: "the girl was going to take our car to the mountain. It''s just a little effort." Shen Qingru gave a deep salute: "well, thank you, childe." The young man said again, "the girl said she met a group of people in black?" Shen Qingru replied, "yes, please tell me if you see a girl." The young man nodded: "yes, I have ordered Zi Dan to entrust the girl to a farmer passing by. As for the man in black, Zi Dan caught a living man." He pointed to the back of the carriage. Shen Qingru sure enough saw one of the people in black who blocked the way and was still tied in a corner of the carriage. "I ordered son Dan to try him, but..." the childe turned and looked embarrassed. Shen Qingru knows that the master and servant can''t speak Chinese clearly. What can they say about the assassin? I''m afraid it''s strange that the other party can understand. "I''m glad to help you with this little favor." Shen Qingru showed a cunning smile on his face, which made the alien childe stunned. The assassin''s quilt Dan patted on his neck, woke up and stared at Shen Qingru. It seemed that Shen Qingru was not dead, which surprised him. However, when his eyes turned to the master and servant of the alien childe, the assassin in black immediately shook like chaff. It seems that although the foreign childe''s speaking level is not good, his fighting level is still very good. The assassin trembled for a long time. I don''t know how much courage he had accumulated. He said boldly, "I''m not afraid of death. I don''t know anything. You don''t have to ask. Kill if you want to. I''ll be a hero in twenty years!" If it weren''t for the unsolved acupoints, the assassin would still pat his chest, even more heroic. Shen Qingru praised with a wooden face: "it''s really heroic and heroic. What you want is to die rather than surrender. You''re a man! I hope you can be so faithful and unyielding when you go to lynching." The assassin shook. The foreign childe watched Shen Qingru interrogate the prisoner with great interest, but he saw Shen Qingru suddenly turn back and smile at him: "childe first entered the Central Plains, I don''t think he had much food in the Central Plains. There is a dish called live donkey in the Central Plains. Have you ever heard of it?" The foreign childe shook his head. Shen Qingru smiled: "sometimes you don''t call a donkey with donkey meat. As long as the meat is tough and strong, it''s delicious in your mouth. You''ll never forget it. I think the big brother in black has strong muscles and tenacity. If you want to make the meat elastic and refreshing, why don''t I cut one first and try it for you." The man in black widened his eyes. The foreign childe is quite reserved, but Zi Dan''s eyes on one side have been salivating. The people of the Central Plains seem to be good at eating. He drools when he hears what the little girl says. When the foreign childe saw Zi Dan''s greedy mouth, he couldn''t help nodding. Ten thousand grass and mud horses ran in the heart of the man in black. Chapter 73 073 unique interrogation methods Zi Dan stared at the assassin with bright eyes. The color of salivation in his eyes was very obvious, and his eyes were full of longing for food. Shen Qingru simply borrowed a knife from Zi Dan. Zi Dan turned out a kitchen knife from the carriage and handed it to her Shen Qingru took the kitchen knife and shook it in front of the assassin. Seeing that the assassin''s face changed slightly, he still pretended to be a hero: "little girl, you are so weak. I''m afraid you don''t even know how this knife makes you. ¡° "It''s true." Shen Qingru nodded like a stream of good people. "My father taught me many times. I''m always not good at using a knife. It''s clear that I can cut to death with one knife, but I didn''t die after cutting hundreds of knives." The assassin''s face became more and more pale. Shen Qingru kindly comforted: "but you don''t have to be afraid. I have brought Jinchuang medicine with me, and the effect is very good. I''ll cut and apply it once to ensure that you are still alive after I cut hundreds of knives." "In this way, childe and Zidan can eat the delicious donkey for dozens of days. Cut and eat every day to ensure freshness and delicious." Shen Qingru smiled at the alien childe, but it was a ferocious and proud smile in the eyes of the assassin in black. His master didn''t tell him that the woman who was going to assassinate this time was such a pervert? The assassin in black wanted to cry without tears, but suddenly felt his head wet. When he looked up, Zi Dan''s big face with beard enlarged in front of the assassin, and a string of glittering... Saliva hung on the corner of his lips. Seeing the assassin looking up, Zi Dan was embarrassed to erase the uncontrollable saliva from his mouth and smiled at the assassin. The assassin in black couldn''t stand the stimulation any more. His eyes turned over and he completely fainted. Shen Qingru smiled faintly and looked back at the foreign childe. The other party''s eyes just met her, which also made her see the blue of the sea in the childe''s eyes again. He is afraid that he has the blood of Hu people. There are many Hu Ji in Chang''an city. Shen Qingru has also heard that most of Hu Ji have blond hair, blue eyes, profound facial features and beautiful and flirtatious places, which are unmatched by women in the Central Plains. The childe''s hair is as black as ink, but his eyes are blue. Most of them are mixed with the blood of Central Plains people and Hu people. He has luxurious clothes, extraordinary appearance and a proud look between his eyebrows. I''m afraid he is also a distinguished childe from a rich family. However, this man and his servant are mysterious and obviously don''t want to be known by others. Shen Qingru doesn''t ask any more. "This man is not a bad man..." the foreign childe suddenly opened his mouth. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned and looked at the other party suspiciously. Obviously, the foreign childe''s Chinese level is still a little poor. After brewing for a moment in Shen Qingru''s eyes, he said, "I thought those people were coming to kill me, but I found that they were killing the girl. Everyone else wanted to kill the girl, but he stood outside and nagged..." to nag?? Shen Qingru opened his bright eyes and said, "what are you nagging about?" The foreign childe choked and thought about his words: "say that some big men bully a woman, cuckoo..." Cuckoo? Shen Qingru''s face was covered with black lines. Looking at the foreign childe with a red face opposite, she racked her brains to associate. Cuckoo? No, no, no? Invincible? As soon as the word was spoken, it was obvious that the foreign childe gave a breath and nodded slightly. "I left him alive and wanted to ask who ordered him to kill... But his mouth was very close and he didn''t say it." the foreign childe said solemnly. Shen Qingru looks at the fainted assassin with sympathy in his eyes. When interrogated by such a pair of masters and servants, even if he wants to tell the truth, he needs the other party to understand "Don''t worry, childe." Shen Qingru took all the responsibility: "childe saved the little girl''s sister. The little girl didn''t think it was worth it. Let me interrogate the assassin. I have a unique interrogation method and will be able to recruit all the assassins." The foreign childe looked surprised and nodded slowly. When the assassin in black woke up, it was evening. The assassin in Black opened his eyes and found that he was not in the carriage at last. He couldn''t help grinning happily. However, when he saw the three familiar figures in the room, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth and wanted to faint again. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to faint again this time. The handsome young master with blue eyes gently put a folding fan on his chin, and the assassin''s jaw dislocated. The assassin cried and howled in pain. Shen Qingru kindly leaned down with a knife and comforted the Assassin: "I just cut a piece of meat on your leg. It looks very flexible and chewy. I''m about to put it into the pot. But now you wake up, it doesn''t seem to be enough." The assassin''s eyes widened in horror. Shen Qingru smiled apologetically, and her voice was particularly gentle and amiable: "don''t worry, I''ll cut it off here, and I''ll apply gold wound medicine to you there to ensure that you won''t bleed to death." The assassin sweated like milk. "I didn''t cut properly. If I cut less than enough, I''m afraid I''ll have to cut again. How much do you usually eat?" Shen Qingru smiled. To the assassin, it seemed like a Luocha evil ghost from the depths of hell. Zi Dan licked the corner of his mouth discontentedly, pointed to the steaming pot, blocked his mouth and urged Shen Qingru: "hurry up, hurry up, the water is boiling... It''s not delicious when it''s slow..." his greedy appearance seemed as if Shen Qingru would rush up and grab the knife and cut it himself. The assassin in black felt that the strange things he encountered from childhood to childhood were not as strange as today. He was originally ordered to assassinate a little girl, but he was gathered together by the gentle little girl, a handsome young man with blue eyes and a strong man who pretended to be a scholar to discuss eating his meat. If he had known that such a pervert was going to be assassinated, he would not come if he was given ten times the money. The assassin regretted that his intestines were blue. "Abba, Abba..." the assassin resolutely didn''t faint again this time. He looked anxiously at the most gentle blue eyed handsome childe in the abnormal three group. He seemed to have a lot to say. Handsome childe folded a fan and the assassin''s chin was straight back. As soon as the assassin could speak, he cried with tears: "I said, I will say everything. Please don''t cut my flesh again!" Shen Qingru glanced at him coolly: "why? You just said that a man will never be afraid of death. Twenty years later, he will be a hero. He is so heroic and powerful that even my little woman admires him. Now... Don''t say it. Don''t worry. I''m very light." "Don''t, don''t, don''t cut my flesh..." the black Assassin''s tears and runny nose burned his face and looked pitifully at Shen Qingru: "nvxia, spare your life, villain Zhang Fushun, who lives in the south of the suburb of Beijing. There are 80 old mothers and a one-year-old child crying for food. Please raise your hand, fart the villain, and kill me to dirty your hand..." Zi Dan broke his fingers and calculated. He was very puzzled and asked his childe modestly: "his mother is 80 years old and the child is only one year old. How old did his mother give birth to him?" The blue eyed childe coughed gently and looked at him faintly. He seemed to dislike Zi Dan''s ignorance. Shen Qingru thinks that with the Chinese level of the master and servant, he probably can''t understand this exaggerated rhetoric. "The assassin''s words are an exaggerated rhetoric in Chinese..." Shen Qingru kindly explained to the assassin in black. "That means he didn''t tell the truth..." the handsome alien childe''s eyes were cold, and the assassin brother immediately fought two battles. "No, no, the villain didn''t lie..." Zhang Fushun, the assassin in black, shook his head like a rattle drum. He carefully attracted several people in his family, including several acres of land, several chickens and several cows. He must be realistic and realistic, and dare not use any exaggerated rhetoric. The pot was filled with cold water several times and boiled again. In the dense fog, the assassin watched Shen Qingru throw something down the pot. Zi Dan''s eyes were as bright as the wolf who saw the prey. Even the foreign childe looked forward to the pot. The assassin wanted to cry and collapsed on the ground without tears. There is nothing delicious in the inn in the mountains. The dried bacon tastes good. The smell of cooked bacon overflowed. Zi Dan ate with a bowl in his arms, and his eyes looked into the pot frequently. Shen Qingru took out a bowl of bacon and sent a piece to the assassin''s mouth: "it''s cooked for four people. Try it, too." "No... no need..." the assassin in black was trembling and tried not to look at the meat in the bowl: "eat, girl. Eat more." If the female Luocha is not full, will she not cut her flesh again? Shen Qingru''s face was cold: "you''ve been afraid to look at me. Do you think I''m too ugly?" "No, no, the beautiful girl is the only one I''ve seen in my life. Xi Shi, ah, the jade ring can''t be compared..." the assassin trembled and flattered. Shen Qingru said coolly, "I told you not to use exaggerated rhetoric..." The assassin was shocked and looked at the alien childe with a trembling look. Sure enough, he saw the other party smiling. The assassin burst into tears and sadly bit the meat into his stomach. His meat is delicious. Shen Qingru chuckled: "how does the dried bacon taste in this store?" Air dried bacon? The assassin was stunned and looked down at his thigh. Although it was wrapped in white cloth, it seemed... It didn''t hurt at all. "Isn''t it delicious?" Shen Qingru asked with a smile. "It''s delicious, full of fat and chewy. The taste is that the villain can''t compare with the famous chengdexuan in the capital. If you don''t tell me, the villain really thinks it''s his own thigh meat." the assassin was full of praise. "I have this plan." Shen Qingru smiled very kindly: "anyway, there is only the last piece of bacon left. Tomorrow''s breakfast will taste brother Assassin''s thigh meat." The assassin looked at Shen Qingru foolishly with the bacon in his mouth. He didn''t seem to react. Well, why eat him again? Chapter 74 074 ashnari Shen Qingru smiled at the brother assassin who was about to cry without tears: "I just forgot to ask. I can''t always call you brother assassin. What''s your name?" Brother Assassin''s mung bean eyes were full of tears, and several snot bubbles came out from his nostrils: "my name is... Fushun..." "Then brother Fushun, when you are full, you should always tell me who ordered you to assassinate me?" Shen Qingru smiled kindly with the bowl of bacon in his hand. Fushun shivered and kowtowed like a pound of garlic. He remembered that his words could not be exaggerated. He confessed in detail: "the villain Zhang Fushun, who lives in Xiaozhang village in the south of Beijing suburb, has an old mother who is 64 years old and has not yet got a wife. His family has 16 chickens, 14 sheep and four cows..." Shen Qingru glanced at him coolly: "brother Fushun, if you don''t talk about the point, brother Zidan''s water is boiling again..." Fushun raised his head and cried: "I don''t know. I just heard that it was ordered by a noble man in the Palace this time. The price is ten times higher than usual, and each of us can share twelve gold. The noble man asked us to kill the eldest lady of the Shen family. The rest of the villains really don''t know!" Shen Qingru''s face was expressionless: "I didn''t know I was so valuable." She had suspected that Qin bought murderers to kill people, but these people were well-trained and had rules for moving forward and backward. They didn''t look like Qin did it, and Qin himself came to pray for the empress dowager, so she shouldn''t lead the suspicion to herself, and this Fushun''s words also proved her guess. Someone else did it. The murderer behind the scenes who wanted to kill her really came from a great source, but if it was really the noble man in the palace mentioned by Fushun, who was it? Xiao Qiyu? Or imperial concubine Yang? Or A person''s figure suddenly appeared in her heart. She couldn''t help but look a little sluggish, and a chill flashed through the bottom of her eyes. Is that the man? The foreign childe looked at her sudden change of face, and her eyes showed a trace of concern. Shen Qingru nodded at him gratefully: "the assassin really came for me, and it has nothing to do with Childe. As for the real murderer behind the scenes, Qingru will find out. This time, thank you for your help." If it is as she thought, she is only afraid to be involved in a conspiracy and treacherous storm this time. If the real murderer behind the scenes is the person, I''m afraid she will inevitably have a face-to-face confrontation with this person. I''m afraid it''s worse than fighting with Qin and Shen Muyun. The foreign childe nodded. He has other important tasks on this trip and must succeed. He was perfectly distracted from other things. Fushun''s eyes slipped between the foreign childe and Shen Qingru. It seemed that Shen Qingru was the important person who decided his fate. He couldn''t help but squeeze out some tears: "girl, spare me." "Will you go back if you spare me?" Shen Qingru asked. Fushun shook his head: "once our mission fails, we don''t have to go back to life. However, I don''t want to die. I want to take my mother with me." Shen Qingru looked at him and nodded readily. "OK." The water in the pot boiled again. Zi Dan quickly threw in a piece of fat, thin and shiny bacon, and his eyes were fixed on the pot. As soon as the bacon was cooked, he fished it up and ate it. Fushun''s two eyes stared at the pot without blinking. The Adam''s Apple moved unconsciously and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When his life was at stake just now, I didn''t think that the bacon I just wanted was really fat and thin. It melted at the entrance, which moved him. If it''s really his thigh meat, it''s not sure if he will greedily cut one off his leg one day. Zi Dan laughed at his appearance. Although their Hu people have a fierce temperament, their hospitality is unmatched by the people of the Central Plains. He readily tore a piece from the bacon and threw it to the salivating Fushun. Anyway, his childe has eaten well. The little girl looks soft and weak, and she can''t eat. Zi Dan doesn''t mind sharing this big piece with Fushun. Fushun chewed the bacon with mixed praise. The bacon was salty and delicious. Although Zi Dan didn''t understand what he was talking about, he thought he was praising himself by looking at his expression, so he smiled more happily. After a while, the two had met late. They were hooked up and looked like close brothers. Fushun''s Tongzi Dan talked about the famous big meat bag of shifuji in the capital. The meat is multi skinned and delicious. The shrimp and wheat stuffing is fresh and sweet. There are also walnut cake in deyunxuan, cloud slice cake, barbecued pork in Liuzi Hutong, and braised hooves in Deqing building. Zi Dan was so fascinated that he wanted to try it himself immediately. His saliva dropped unconsciously. In the cough of the foreign childe, he just wiped off his saliva and smiled back at his childe. Sure enough, the power of eating goods is infinite, and the stupidity of eating goods will be contagious. The next day, the carriage of the foreign childe took Shen Qingru to a farmer''s house at the foot of the mountain. As expected, the aster was here. Seeing Shen Qingru, aster excitedly shouted "Miss", looked at her up and down, and asked her if she was hurt. Shen Qingru shook her head and held aster in her arms, leaving tears. Fortunately, most of the injuries of Aster were skin injuries. The assassin plotted a plan with a stone on his forehead. Fortunately, he was saved by a passing alien childe. Shen Qingru was extremely happy and afraid. If aster really suffered an accident, she was afraid that she would lose all her calmness. She rushed into the palace to find the man desperately. Fortunately, they are all safe. She still has a chance to find out her enemies one by one and complete her revenge bit by bit. Before leaving, Shen Qingru thanked the foreign childe again and again. The foreign childe stood with a negative hand and turned sideways, unwilling to accept Shen Qingru''s etiquette. "I have a feeling that we will see each other again." the foreign childe suddenly spit out a sentence, which surprised Shen Qingru slightly: "my name is ASHNA Mingrui." ASHNA Mingrui? The Wang surname of the Hu people seems to be ASHNA... Shen Qingru droops his eyes. Sure enough, the foreign childe is not an ordinary Hu person, but he obviously doesn''t want people to know his whereabouts. I''m afraid there are other important things to avoid people''s eyes and ears. She''d better not ask. Shen Qingru folded his lapel and prayed silently in his heart that ashnari''s wishes would come true, and watched the master and servant get on the swaggering carriage and leave. In the future, if Mingrui said she was destined to see him again, she will try her best to repay him. Fushun sent ASHNA Mingrui away like a god of plague, and couldn''t help but breathe a long breath. Although he and Zi Dan were more or less sympathetic to each other, the foreign childe''s high martial arts still made him tremble from beginning to end and try to avoid looking at the foreign childe. Now the victim finally left. Fushun was so excited that he wanted to go to Deqing building and order ten braised hooves to celebrate. "Are you going back?" Shen Qingru glanced sideways at Fushun, who danced inexplicably. He felt that he didn''t look like an assassin from head to foot. He didn''t know how Fushun assassin organization developed him at the beginning. "No... don''t go back." Fushun replied readily, "they are all dead. I can''t tell the boss when I go back alone. It''s better to go back and pick up my mother and find a quiet place to live a good life." Anyway, he has saved some savings as an assassin in the past two years, which is enough for their mother and son to live comfortably for a few years. Fushun is timid by nature. He didn''t dare to kill any chicken from childhood to Dalian, just because he was occasionally seen by the assassin leader as having good strength. He pulled him into the group to teach martial arts. In a group of ruthless assassins, Fushun has always been an alternative and has been ridiculed as timid and cowardly. However, he just felt that human life should not be so simply and roughly deprived. How good it is to be alive, to see the blue sky, to bask in the warm sun, to see the flowers and trees of nature, and to eat the braised hooves of Deqing building. He thinks it''s so good to live. How can he have the heart to deprive others of the chance to live? In recent years, he has had enough of the days when the blade licks blood. Now he has the opportunity to return to the field and garden. Fushun is naturally happy to do so. Although the braised hooves in Deqing building are delicious, they can''t be eaten after leaving the capital. Fushun was a little regretful and decided to go to Deqing building first and order very hooves to have a good time. However, the small town in his hometown also has many delicious foods, such as sweet and glutinous lotus root powder osmanthus cake, fresh and delicious tender bean flowers, and the crispy and delicious radish pickled by Aunt Wu next door... Thinking of this, Fushun''s regret has been reduced a lot. I can''t help but think that the crispy radish of aunt Wu''s family is delicious. I don''t know how aunt Wu''s little daughter is now? In those days, the little girl still dragged her nose behind him to call her brother, just to deceive him into taking a bite of the sweet scented osmanthus lotus root in his hand. Now, the little girl should grow into a big girl. He has surplus money in his hand. He takes his mother back to his hometown, eats sweet lotus root, tastes bean curd, and then flirts with the little girl of Wu''s mother''s family... If it goes well, he won''t spend money on eating Wu''s crisp radish in the future Shen Qingru naturally didn''t know that Fushun''s thoughts had drifted so far in front of her. She couldn''t help learning from ashnari and coughed gently a few times before she could call back Fushun in front of her. Fushun was embarrassed to scratch his head and made a bow to Shen Qingru. If he could have such a good day, he would also like to thank Miss Shen. "Be careful, Miss Shen." Fushun reminded Shen Qingru with a little worry: "listen to our boss, the man who bought and killed you is valuable and has a big background. You should take more precautions." Shen Qingru nodded gently. She had roughly guessed who the man who bought her to kill her was. But now it''s not time to settle accounts with this man. She should first take aster back to the prime minister''s house and deal with Shen Muyun''s affairs. As for the murderer behind the scenes, they will meet again in the palace soon. Chapter 75 075 interrogation of Shen Muyun When Shen Qingru returned to the prime minister''s house with aster, it was late. In front of the prime minister''s house stood the old lady''s confidant, Mammy Wei, looking anxiously at the door. Seeing Shen Qingru''s figure, mother Wei breathed a sigh, hurriedly caught up and asked Shen Qingru to be safe. She said with concern: "the old lady was very worried when she saw that the eldest lady had not returned for a long time. She specially ordered the old slave to wait at the door." "Thank you, grandma." Shen Qingru replied in a regular way. Mother Wei looked at Shen Qingru behind her, her eyes suspicious: "why is the coachman who escorted the eldest lady missing?" "Alas, Mammy, don''t mention it again." Shen Qingru looked depressed: "the two Coachmans stole my luggage and ran away while I was not prepared. I became a gold hairpin and rented a carriage back." The wrinkles on mother Wei''s surprised face wrinkled into a big chrysanthemum: "is there such a thing? Has the eldest lady ever been frightened? It''s really day and night, and it''s difficult to prevent domestic thieves." Shen Qingru shook his head and looked like a lingering fear: "fortunately, these two people just want money and don''t want to kill them. Otherwise, Qingru is afraid that he will die to come back to see his grandmother." Aster''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and soon lowered his head to cover up the past. She didn''t understand why Shen Qingru didn''t tell mammy Wei that the two Coachmans didn''t escape, but were killed by assassins sent by unknown people? Shen Qingru certainly can''t say. On the way back, she kept thinking that the women of the Shen family would go down the mountain on that day. Why did the assassin recognize her carriage with great accuracy? Why did the assassin know her whereabouts in advance? It can only be said that some of the Shen family leaked her whereabouts like assassins. The person who leaked her whereabouts may be Qin''s, Shen Muyun''s, or... The people around the old lady. She can''t trust anyone in the Shen family except aster. Who is it? Shen Qingru also wants to take the opportunity to test it. Mother Wei looked worried and comforted Shen Qingru. She came over and whispered to Shen Qingru, "the eldest lady has just come back. Xiangye and the old lady are interrogating the second lady in the main hall. The eldest lady just caught up." "Oh?" Shen Qingru''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and she couldn''t bear it: "sister Yun made a big mistake. In the final analysis, it''s my sister who indulged her too much on weekdays." Mother Wei glanced and said contemptuously. Shen Muyun was born to put lang. she was born like this. What does it have to do with the eldest lady. Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing. Shen Muyun was originally praised as a fairy. How respected she is in the Shen family, but now she is a little out of power. Even the servants of the Shen family dare to scold her shameless behind her back. It can be seen that the Shen family has many followers from top to bottom, and many have fallen into the well. Shen Qingru cordially said a few words with mother Wei, and rushed to Shen Xinzhi''s hearing heart hall under the guidance of mother Wei. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the sound of broken porcelain in the listening heart hall, mixed with Shen Xinzhi''s roar and Shen Muyun''s cry. Shen Xinzhi has been an official in the imperial court for many years. He doesn''t say anything about it. He practices his Qi Nourishing skills very well. He doesn''t lose his temper easily on weekdays. However, Shen Muyun''s behavior disappointed Shen Xinzhi so much that one of Shen Xinzhi couldn''t help but slap Shen Muyun''s beautiful face. He was left by his majesty to discuss business in the Palace last night. He was very tired. He didn''t expect to encounter such a humiliating thing as soon as he came home. It''s really comforting. Shen Xinzhi is so upset that he wants to kick Shen Muyun to death. Qin cried and held Shen Muyun, who was paralyzed and trembling on the ground, in his arms. Shen Muyun came back last night. I punished him for kneeling here all night. His knees have long been red, swollen and painful. She has always been spoiled. Where has she suffered such hardships? She doesn''t even have the strength to cry in Qin''s arms. Zheng Qing was also shivering. He didn''t expect his gentle uncle to be so violent. He wanted to kill his cousin directly. It was terrible. Why hasn''t the Zheng family sent someone to save him? Mother, if you don''t come to help, Qing''er will be scared to death if he doesn''t get killed. However, although Zheng Qing was timid, he also knew that his cousin was beaten so hard by his uncle because of his own reasons. Moreover, cousin Muyun''s beautiful face like a flower was beaten down by her uncle''s two slaps, like a swollen pig''s head, which made Zheng Qingxin, who has always been fond of fragrance and jade, tremble and kneel on the ground to beg for mercy: "uncle, this can''t be all blamed on my cousin... Please be merciful." Shen Xinzhi glanced at him coldly, and Zheng Qing was so frightened that he wanted to swallow all his begging for mercy back to his stomach. Qin''s side hugged Shen Muyun''s "heart, liver and meat" and kept crying. He looked at Shen Xinzhi with red eyes. There was a faint hatred in his eyes: "Sir, you grew up looking at yun''er from childhood. How do you know your character? However, how can you beat her casually without asking?" Shen Xinzhi snorted coldly, "I don''t have such a disgraceful daughter." Qin sneered: "master, yun''er must have been framed. Even if she wants to steal... She will never find Zheng Qing, a dirty thing." Zheng Qing listened to Qin''s words and wanted to raise his head to refute, but he silently lowered his head in the strong atmosphere of his uncle and aunt. Shen Mingxian, Shen Huajing and Shen Huiyu sat anxiously on the side, quietly watching Shen Muyun lying in Qin''s arms. Shen Qingru vaguely saw pride in their eyes. Sure enough, Qin''s mother and daughter had been arrogant and domineering in the house for many years and had offended most people in the house. Now Qin''s mother and daughter are unlucky. Everyone is happy to watch jokes. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Shen Qingru looks around the Shen family and smiles. Perhaps, with the help of these people, Qin''s mother and daughter can die faster. "The bitch you taught me to do such shameless and shameless activities..." Shen Xinzhi didn''t save face for Qin''s mother and daughter, and scolded Zheng Qing: "and you are a dandy and incompetent waste. If it weren''t for your parents, I wouldn''t allow you to go in and out of the prime minister''s house. I didn''t expect you to be so good as my daughter..." Zheng Qing knelt on the ground and let Shen Xinzhi scold him. He didn''t even dare to wipe the sweat on his forehead. In vain, he boasts of being romantic. In his uncle Shen Xinzhi, who has always been afraid, he is not even as good as a dog. The old lady looked on coldly and couldn''t help being angry at this time. She said coldly: "believe it, I think let this shameless bitch practice in the family temple and often accompany the Green Lantern Buddha all her life to clean up her mistakes." Losing innocence is tantamount to abandoning chess. The old lady knows very well that no matter how much Shen Xinzhi loved Shen Muyun in the past, after Zhixiao Shen Muyun did this, Shen Xinzhi will never have the previous father and daughter feelings for her again. The old lady herself, in Shen Qingru''s opinion, what she cares most is face. Their own face, Shen Xinzhi''s face, the face of the prime minister''s house, face is greater than everything. In order to save face, Shen Muyun must not stay! Shen Muyun panicked. She didn''t want to go to the temple. The ghost place was extremely cold. She didn''t want to suffer there. She was the leader of the family. Why did the future crown princess fall to such a point? Shen Muyun knelt on the ground and walked to Shen Xinzhi''s feet step by step. He grabbed Shen Xinzhi''s clothes and begged bitterly: "father, please forgive me. I''m wronged. Zheng Qing, the inferior bastard who wanted to eat swan meat, deliberately deceived me to go there..." Zheng Qing was shocked when he heard the speech. He decided to join the offensive and defensive alliance. Unexpectedly, Shen Muyun sold himself so quickly. He quickly apologized: "Cousin, you''re wrong to say that. Even if you are the daughter of the prime minister''s house, I''m also the eldest son of a senior official of the second grade. It''s enough to match you. How can you abuse me like this? Besides, it was you who took the initiative to guide me first, and I couldn''t control it..." Shen Xinzhi''s face became as black as the bottom of a pot. There is a reason why he is so angry. Although Shen Xinzhi was wise and safe in the court, everyone knows that he is an official of the crown prince. Now that the crown prince has fallen, anyway, Shen Xinzhi, who is good at drilling, must bet his chips on Xinjun as soon as possible in order to keep his glory and wealth. Among the princes who hope to succeed to the throne, the most likely one is Xiao Qijun, the king of Wu. However, the king of Wu is arrogant and has always been indifferent to himself. Shen Xinzhi is very anxious that he has been ignored by the king of Wu for several times. Although Shen Qingru has a good relationship with King Wu, he is unwilling to help him in this matter. Shen Xinzhi is very angry, but he is also very helpless. He has not much feelings for Shen Qingru, a daughter raised in the countryside since childhood, and has not bothered to raise her. As a result, Shen Qingru is not close to him and does not want to listen to him. If I had known this, I would have taken Shen Qingru back to the prime minister''s residence anyway to cultivate feelings. Shen Xinzhi secretly regretted it and couldn''t help complaining about Shen Muyun''s failure. Fortunately, when the Court went down today, the seventh Prince Xiao Qiyu secretly pulled him aside and sincerely asked him to marry Shen Muyun again. Shen Xinzhi now admires Xiao Qiyu, the prince who has never looked straight at him. He has been with the prince for many years. He thought he was just a wall grass around the prince. Unexpectedly, he is much better than the prince. The seventh Prince is a wise man who can survive the crisis and win the trust of the emperor again. Shen Xinzhi vaguely sees his shadow from Xiao Qiyu. The king of Wu and Shen Qingru have a great relationship. Even if he ascends the throne as emperor in the future, even if he no longer reuses himself, he will inevitably be prosperous and rich. At present, Xiao Qiyu seems to have little chance of winning, but he has always extended an olive branch to himself and has a very devout attitude. If he can support Xiao Qiyu as emperor, as the national father-in-law, he will have great power and power in the future. He stroked his long beard and smiled and agreed to Xiao Qiyu''s proposal. For so many years, Xiao Qiyu has been attached to Shen Muyun. This infatuation is also quite moved in Shen Xinzhi''s eyes. It''s a good thing for him to have such an infatuated son-in-law. If Xiao Qiyu can really ascend the throne as emperor in the future, Shen Muyun will spoil the crown and the harem. As the father of the beloved, he will gain the rights Shen Xinzhi couldn''t help smiling at the thought. Chapter 76 076 Shen Muyun is crazy Shen Muyun breaks his fantasy of being the father-in-law of the future emperor. This bitch is so Yin Dang that she gets together with Zheng Qing''s sanlan Gou. It''s really angry with him! Shen Xinzhi was blinded by lard and couldn''t do anything to force a daughter who had lost her innocence to marry Xiao Qiyu. Shen Muyun, the chess piece he carefully cultivated, was completely abandoned. Shen Xinzhi leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. He must think about how to win over Xiao Qiyu and make their alliance unbreakable. The other rooms of the Shen family are not without other daughters. In addition to Shen Qingru and Shen Muyun, there are school-age Shen Mingxian and Shen Huajing. However, Shen Mingxian is a legitimate daughter of Sanfang. She has always been arrogant and boastful. She is clean at present. If she marries the seventh prince, I''m afraid it''s not easy to control her. Shen Huajing, who is irritable and ignorant, is also the daughter of Wang''s poisonous woman. Although Wang deserved it, he was forced to death. If Shen Huajing marries Xiao Qiyu, it is difficult to guarantee and inappropriate whether she is one with the prime minister''s house. Shen Xinzhi rubbed his temples and had a headache. At this time, I feel that there are too few daughters. Shen Muyun is still kneeling on the ground, crying and crying. Shen Xinzhi is very upset. Seeing this, Shen Qingru slowly entered from outside the Minghua hall, gently saluted, looked at Shen Muyun sympathetically and said, "father, please forgive sister Yun." "She''s still young. She can''t stand kneeling for so long. Even if she made a big mistake, her father should give her a chance to get up first. " Shen Qingru''s face is sincere, like Shen Xinzhi''s plea. "Who wants you to cry for mercy?" in Shen Muyun''s eyes, nine times out of ten she was framed by Shen Qingru. At this time, the eldest sister pretended to be kind-hearted: "Shen Qingru, I know you are the one who hurt me. Otherwise, how can you stand in that ghost place waiting to catch Jian in the middle of the night?" Although Shen Qingru claimed to plead for her, she kept telling everyone that Shen Muyun was a Lang Dang woman. Shen Muyun pushed Shen Qingru stumbled and nearly fell. Shen Xinzhi''s eyes flashed a chill. The old lady didn''t look good. She pointed to Shen Muyun and scolded: "Qingru, look at this girl. You''re willing to intercede for her. She can reflect on herself at all? Such shameless activities as sitting down at a young age are bad for the style of our family. You''re willing to intercede for her, but she deliberately pushes you. She dares to do this when your father and I are sitting here. You can imagine how domineering she should be in private! "The more the old lady said, the more angry she became. Her face turned a little red. Mother Wei was busy patting her back. Seeing that his mother was so unfilial and feminine by Shen Muyun, Shen Xinzhi got up and came to Shen Muyun without hesitation, slapped her face again. This slap exhausted all his strength and directly threw Shen Muyun''s fan to the ground, and a wisp of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. The Qin family screamed bitterly and rushed over to hold Shen Muyun in her arms. Yun''er was spoiled since childhood. She held Shen Muyun tightly in her arms and looked at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was worried. She looked like a sister, but what came out of her eyes was a bloodthirsty light. Those eyes seemed to come from the depths of hell, cold and full of the pleasure of revenge. Qin was shocked. Shen Qingru pulled out a gentle smile on her face: "please take care of your grandmother and father. Don''t be angry. It''s normal that sister Yun can''t turn around emotionally because of this great change. As a sister, I can''t control her and let her lose her body. Now she should use me to spread her temper." Shen Xinzhi looks at his eldest daughter gently. If the time is not right, he would like to praise his eldest daughter. Being kind, friendly and caring for brothers and sisters is the quality that noble women from a big family should have. Like Shen Muyun, he still refuses to admit his mistakes and wants to prolong his sister''s entry into the water. Shen Qingru can plead for her. He is really broad-minded. Shen Muyun stopped crying. She was in Qin''s arms and her mouth was bleeding like a delicate cloth doll, but she had a strange smile on her face: "sister, I don''t understand why Zheng Qing regarded me as you as soon as he came in, and said that I didn''t deserve to lift your shoes. Was it her sister who was there with Zheng Qingyue, and I was just the scapegoat for her sister?" "That''s right..." Zheng Qing, hiding in the corner, hurriedly catered: "the servant girl of Miss Shen''s family sent me the letter. I thought Miss Shen was dating me. Where did you know it would be sister Muyun..." Shen Muyun sneered at the corner of her mouth: "it seems that my sister pleaded for me. It''s like trying to put the blame on me and cover up that she is the one who wants to spend time with Zheng Qingxing." "Sister," Shen Qingru''s eyes showed a trace of compassion, which was particularly dazzling in Shen Muyun''s eyes. When did she degenerate to the point where she needed Shen Qingru''s sympathy! "Sister, you''d better stop sophistry. You keep saying I''ll take your top bag, but haven''t you thought that if it were me, just hide in the room with Childe Zheng like you? Why would I stand outside the door and see you and childe Zheng..." Shen Qingru stopped talking and seemed to think it hard to open his mouth. As expected, Shen Xinzhi''s face turned darker. "Why do you happen to appear in such a remote place in the middle of the night?" Shen Muyun pressed step by step. Shen Qingru sighed, "I''ve already explained. I delayed some time to see the Epiphyllum in the mountain. It was midnight when I came back. I met a suspicious figure on the road. I followed behind to see you and cousin Zheng..." "You talk casually. Who can prove your words?" Shen Muyun insisted. Shen Qingru replied without expression, "I met Lord Huo on my way back. Lord Huo and I saw your sister together. You and Zheng Qing are in a untidy hug. I think Lord Hou should be able to testify for me." When Shen Muyun heard that "Lord Hou saw your sister holding you with Zheng Qing in an untidy dress", she couldn''t help but cover her face and sob in a low voice. Clearly, the person she wants to marry is Yunyang Hou. Why did she lose Shen to Zheng Qing, or in front of Yunyang Hou? Shen Xinzhi looked at Qin Shi and Shen Muyun with an ugly face. After half a sound, he said slowly, "Qin Shi, look after your daughter and let her marry into the Zheng family next month." "What?" Qin Shi and Shen Muyun stared wide, unwilling. Zheng Qing let out a cry. Although he has been coveting his cousin''s beauty, he has never thought of marrying cousin Muyun home. "Father, please let me go. I was really framed." Shen Muyun knelt at Shen Xin''s feet and begged, "I don''t want to marry Zheng Qing. Please let me go to the temple." She is the daughter of the prime minister''s house and a beautiful and talented woman famous in the capital. She was born to be the queen of the world. How can she marry this rogue dandy? Shen Xinzhi said nothing. It''s too late. At this moment, he can''t risk offending the seventh prince. He can only forcibly marry Shen Muyun to Zheng Qing. Shen Huajing quickly flashed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes and then disappeared. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Although it is hot and no one told her, she knows very well that her mother Wang was killed by Qin! She pretended to be deaf and dumb, still pretending to be naive, just to have a chance to avenge her mother when she married out of the Shen family one day. But she didn''t expect that the retribution of Qin''s mother and daughter came so fast! "You don''t have a chance." Shen Xinzhi stood with a negative hand: "either marry into the Zheng family obediently. If you don''t, hang Sanchi bailing in the Shen family. Choose one for yourself." "No, don''t..." Shen Muyun held her head and cried loudly. Shen Muyun is now unkempt, with dull eyes and a crazy look. Where is there any beauty and talent in the capital? "Yun''er... Yun''er, don''t scare your mother..." Qin''s tears tore her heart and lungs. She''s a good baby daughter. Is she so crazy? "Master, please show mercy and find a doctor for yun''er." Qin knelt at Shen Xinzhi''s feet, hugged his calf and begged. Shen Xinzhi kicked Qin impatiently. At this moment, whether Shen Muyun is really crazy or fake crazy, he doesn''t care. He was worried about which daughter of the Shen family would marry the seventh prince, so as to make his offensive and defensive alliance with the seventh prince more unbreakable. The old lady snorted coldly and ordered mammy Wei and others to pull Shen Muyun down. Qin looked anxiously at his daughter, who was as ignorant as a rag doll, and looked at the old lady with poisoned eyes. The old man dared to treat her daughter like this. One day, she will get the debt back from the old man. The old lady rolled her eyes and looked at Qin, this bitch. Do you want to revenge her? She''s asking the letter to stop the bitch now. "Oh, how long haven''t I been back? Why are all the people in the prime minister''s residence gone?" a burst of hearty laughter sounded outside the hall. It was really before people came. An enchanting woman full of pearls appeared outside the door with her waist twisted, covered her bright red mouth and exclaimed, "Oh, what''s the matter? How is my sister-in-law sitting on the ground?" The old lady was surprised and said angrily, "you girl, you are still so reckless. Why don''t you say hello in advance when you come back?" "Don''t I want to surprise my mother?" the middle-aged woman spoiled the old lady, and a lot of thick powder fell off her face, which made Shen Qingru feel cold. The old lady didn''t think she was disobedient. She had three sons, but only Shen Qinglian had one daughter. Mother and daughter are connected. Before Shen Qinglian got married, she was the unique apple of the old lady''s eye in the Shen family. Her popularity is far beyond the three brothers of the Shen family. Chapter 77 077 Zhou jialingyun This middle-aged woman full of pearls is the only daughter of the old lady, Shen Qinglian, Shen Xinzhi''s sister. Before she got married, she was regarded as the apple of her eye by the old lady. Even if she went back to Shen''s house to visit her relatives every year after she got married, the old lady generously gave away the gold, silver and precious stones in the house. Of course, most of these precious objects were awarded by the emperor to Shen Xinzhi. The old lady''s behavior belongs to "generosity to others". Shen Xinzhi is also very helpless about his mother''s "generosity", but Shen Qinglian is his only sister after all. Even though he knows that his mother is eccentric, he can only bear it. The Qin family was very dissatisfied with this. Every time Shen Qinglian came to search, the Qin family always tried to stop it, which made the old lady more dissatisfied with the Qin family. "Ouch, sister-in-law, what''s the matter? You don''t have to cry like this when you know I''m back." Shen Qinglian smiled and pointed to the Qin family who was paralyzed on the ground and smiled at the old lady. Although the old lady was still bluffing her face, she frowned and said, "you have a big face." Qin was paralyzed on the ground, but his eyes looked coldly at Shen Qinglian snuggling up to the old lady. This little sister-in-law is a shit stirring stick. Qin always despises it. Just to make Shen Xinzhi look good, my aunt and sister-in-law barely tore their face. Now, the younger sister-in-law who stole many treasures of the Shen family is likely to fall down when she sees her embarrassed appearance. "Where''s my niece Muyun, who is the best in the country and the best in the city?" sure enough, Shen Qinglian asked Shen Muyun about her next sentence. The gloating smile on her face made Qin want to slap Shen Qinglian''s horse face with thick fat powder. Sure enough, the old lady and Shen Xinzhi''s faces turned black. Shen Qinglian pretended not to know and looked around in private. She regretted: "I also want Lingyun to learn from her cousin Muyun. It''s a pity that Muyun is not here." "Lingyun is coming too?" the old lady looked at her with great joy and blamed Shen Qinglian for not letting Lingyun in. Shen Qinglian said with a smile. Without her mother''s order, she didn''t dare to let Lingyun come to see her without authorization. She pulled a little girl''s hand in from outside the house. The little girl was about thirteen or four years old. She was not tall, but her face was very delicate. The skin was as white and delicate as milk. A pair of peach eyes looked left and right and looked at the people in the room with a little curiosity. To Shen Qingru''s surprise, although the little girl is still young, her figure has developed concave convex and exquisite, but she looks like a mature girl. This girl is Shen Qinglian''s daughter, Zhou Lingyun. At first, Shen Qinglian married the young master of the Zhou family. In the first few years, she was also in love with her husband and wife. However, after a while, Shen Qinglian''s unruly and domineering nature was exposed. She found various reasons to sell off the concubines of the young master of the Zhou family one by one. She was also very disrespectful to the mother of the young master of the Zhou family, beating, scolding and insulting. The young master of the Zhou family couldn''t stand being bullied by her. He simply set up another small courtyard and moved out with his mother''s favorite concubine, leaving Shen Qinglian at the Zhou family. Shen Qinglian beat and scolded, and even used his brother as prime minister to intimidate young master Zhou. However, young master Zhou was determined to divorce his wife and refused to live with her. Shen Qinglian had no choice but to maintain the status quo and continue to be her grandmother in the Zhou house. Zhou Lingyun is the only son of Shen Qinglian and young master Zhou. Although young master Zhou has another favorite concubine, he dotes on and cares for his daughter in every way. "Lingyun" was taken by young master Zhou for his daughter, and his kind father''s love can be seen in general. And Shen Qinglian doted on her only daughter as if she were her heart and soul. She wanted to drink, eat, grass and paper. She wanted to be rich and extravagant. Instead, she raised Zhou Lingyun, a squire, like a noble daughter of an aristocratic family in the capital. It was precisely because of his parents'' love that Zhou Lingyun lamented his life. Obviously, in terms of talent and appearance, he is no worse than the sisters of his uncle''s family, but the cousins are the daughter of the prime minister''s house, and the future husband and son-in-law must be a noble man ranking as a duke. But I can only match those squires and rich businessmen and be a cheap business woman. This was unacceptable to the arrogant Zhou Lingyun. Shen Qinglian took her daughter Zhou Lingyun''s little white hand and brought her to the old lady like a treasure. Zhou Lingyun politely said hello to her grandmother and uncle. The old lady had pulled her into her arms and hugged her. "This child is very good..." the old lady looked at her granddaughter lovingly: "look at this skin, this lovely appearance... None of our children is as good as Lingyun..." The old lady''s words are undisguised eccentric. There is a national Shen Muyun in the Shen family. Needless to say, other Shen Qingru, Shen Mingxian and Shen Huajing are all spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, and each is good at winning. But there are several granddaughters, but there is only one granddaughter. She was born to her favorite daughter. The old lady''s bias is understandable. Shen Xinzhi stroked his long beard and said nothing. His mother belittled his daughter like this. Although Shen Xinzhi was unhappy, he couldn''t show it. Zhou Lingyun smiled in her grandmother''s arms. Two lovely little pear vortices appeared on her cheeks, but her eyes secretly observed everyone in the room. I heard that cousin Muyun of my uncle''s family looks very beautiful. Now it seems that it is a boastful language of the world. These in the hall are at most beautiful, which is far worse than her Zhou Lingyun. Zhou Lingyun''s eyes skipped Shen Qingru and stayed on Shen Qingru for a while. Shen Qingru noticed her eyes and smiled at her gently. "This must be cousin Muyun?" Zhou Lingyun suddenly opened his mouth, which made the old lady look sluggish. "Cousin Muyun is in poor health and has a rest in Chuang Tzu." Shen Xinzhi opened his mouth and pointed to Shen Qingru to introduce Zhou Lingyun: "this is your cousin Qingru, who was just accepted as an adopted daughter by the imperial concubine a few days ago and named the Lord of Anning county." The old lady belittles Shen Xinzhi''s daughter. Shen Xinzhi is unhappy. Now, just in the name of introducing Shen Qingru, I beat the side drum for the old lady. No matter how good your granddaughter is, she is just the daughter of a squire. My daughter is a serious County Lord. Is she comparable to a squire''s daughter? The expression on Shen Qinglian''s mother and daughter''s face was startled. After all, they are far away from the capital and have no news. They only say that Shen Muyun is the best daughter of the Shen family. Unexpectedly, the Shen family has a county leader. Think of the old lady''s praise of Zhou Lingyun just now. Zhou Lingyun quickly broke free from the old lady''s arms and saluted Shen Qingru in a regular manner: "my daughter Zhou Lingyun, I''ve seen the Lord of Anning county." The old lady looked at Shen Qingru with slight dissatisfaction on her face. Shen Qingru, with a gentle smile on her face, reached out to pick up Zhou Lingyun and smiled at Shen Qinglian, "I haven''t asked my cousin to salute me before I greet my aunt. My cousin is very good. I get close when I see her. It''s like my sister." Anyway, her own sister is also a sinister and vicious Shen Muyun. She doesn''t mind another Zhou Lingyun. Hearing Shen Qingru''s praise, Zhou Lingyun was delighted. This cousin was indeed a visionary. She saw that Zhou Lingyun had a great future, so she flattered her early. Zhou Lingyun obviously thinks too much. Shen Qingru just thinks that having such an interesting cousin in the Shen family must be able to add a life reminder to the Qin''s mother and daughter who are about to die, so as to make the muddy water of the Shen family more muddy. With Shen Qinglian, the old lady will force Shen Xinzhi to find a noble marriage match for Zhou Lingyun anyway. It''s interesting to think about it. Under the old lady''s burning eyes, Shen Qingru smiled and slipped a string from her wrist and handed it to Zhou Lingyun. She gently said, "I didn''t prepare any meeting gifts for the first time. This string of fragrant rose red musk deer was given to sister Lingyun as my little intention." Zhou Lingyun politely gave way, but Shen Qinglian glanced at Shen Qingru disdainfully. A bunch of broken red musk deer strings sent their mother and daughter away? Seeing Shen Qinglian''s disgraceful appearance, the old lady wanted to teach her daughter a lesson. Why is this silly girl so ignorant of goods? Shen Qingru''s hands are all treasures given by the emperor. This string of red musk deer is as big as pearls, smooth and round, and red as blood. It should be a treasure. Shen Qinglian only knows gold, silver and jewelry in her eyes. How can she know the value of this red musk string? The old lady became intimate with her daughter''s granddaughter and asked her daughter how long she planned to stay in the Shen family, but Shen Qinglian''s eyes were red: "mother, I''m afraid we''ll disturb brother for some time this time." It turned out that Shen Qinglian''s mother and daughter lived extravagantly, with the largest jewelry and the softest clothes. Over time, the Zhou family could not make ends meet. Although childe Zhou also gave Shen Qinglian''s mother and daughter a lot of money, he couldn''t stand Shen Qinglian''s flowing money. "I hired three music teachers for Lingyun. My mother also knew that Lingyun was always smart and the Zhou family was poor. I couldn''t bear to bury Lingyun''s music talent, which angered the old bitch of the Zhou family. The old bitch wouldn''t let Zhou Po talk about giving our mother money, so I had to sell the old house of the Zhou family and take Lingyun to Beijing..." Shen Qinglian wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, A wronged look. The old lady was very distressed. She held her granddaughter''s hand and couldn''t help blushing her eyes: "OK, OK, in the future, you two will live next to my old woman for a long time." Shen Xin is stunned. Her sister and Zhou Po are still Zhou''s wife. How can she stay in the Shen family for a long time? She wanted to persuade her mother, but before she spoke, the old lady stared at him and said angrily, "you are such a legitimate sister. I asked you to find her a good husband, but you found the white eyed wolf of the Zhou family!" Shen Xinzhi bowed his head and dared not talk back to the old lady, but he was very helpless. When Shen Qinglian got married, he was only a six grade junior official in the court. Although Zhou Po talked about being a businessman, he had a wealth of money. It was more than enough to match Shen Qinglian. How could he think that his sister had ruined the family business of the Zhou family in the past few years? Chapter 78 078 admit it or not Shen Xinzhi was oppressed. He couldn''t say that Shen Qinglian deserved it in front of his mother. He married the lost star sister to the Zhou family. Now he wants to come, but he is really sorry for the young master of the Zhou family. Zhou Lingyun snuggled up in the arms of the old lady and comforted her cleverly: "grandma, how can it be the uncle''s fault? How can a brother know what''s going on in his sister''s and brother-in-law''s room?" The old lady said a little. Zhou Lingyun was right. That childe Zhou was also a good man, otherwise she wouldn''t marry her daughter Shen Qinglian. After that, it was also very expected. Alas, it was only Qinglian''s life that was to blame. Shen Xinzhi looked at Zhou Lingyun with a look of approval. This niece is different from his naughty sister, but she is quite reasonable and sensible. "Just think my old woman wronged you." the old lady snorted to Shen Xinzhi. Shen Xinzhi didn''t dare to accept his mother''s apology. He hurriedly said that he might as well do something. The old lady was slightly satisfied with her eldest son''s attitude: "although it''s not your fault, Qinglian was treated so badly by the Zhou family. You brother should decide for her." Shen Xinzhi felt his temples ache again. The old lady earnestly asked Shen Xinzhi to find a way to teach young master Zhou a lesson, so as to give Shen Qinglian a bad breath. Zhou Lingyun is approaching the age of hairpin. He wants Shen Xinzhi to make up for his mistakes and find a good marriage for Zhou Lingyun. He must not be worse than Shen Qingru and Shen Muyun sisters. Shen Xinzhi wants to shake his mother''s head and question her: What is Zhou Lingyun''s identity? The daughter of a small squire should be on a par with the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house and the head of the dignified Anning county? The old lady''s heart is leaning to her ribs. But even though Shen Xinzhi was dissatisfied, he could only keep it in his heart. He reluctantly dealt with the old lady and left in a hurry. Find Zhou Lingyun an unparalleled mother-in-law. If the old lady has the ability, she''d better find it by herself. He Shen Xinzhi doesn''t have the ability to find Zhou Lingyun a good husband no less than Shen Qingru. Shen Qinglian continued to surround the old lady and say something about her family, but she didn''t notice Zhou Lingyun''s gradually indifferent expression. evening. Shen Qinglian curiously touched the glass screen of her residence and couldn''t help but say to her daughter, "your grandmother''s family is still rich and noble. Look at this thing. People''s eyes are dazzled." Zhou Lingyun looked coldly at the silly mother: "even if you are rich, you are also the wealth of your uncle''s family. My grandmother is just a person with a different surname. My mother should not put the cart before the horse." Shen Qinglian glanced at the corners of her mouth and disdained to say, "if your grandmother protects us, Lingyun can rest assured to live here. Your uncle doesn''t dare to disobey your grandmother. He will listen to your grandmother and find you a good husband." Shen Qinglian has been arrogant and domineering since she was a child, relying on her mother''s love. She has bullied Shen Xinzhi''s brother. After getting married, Shen Xinzhi often went to the prime minister''s house to catch the autumn wind, searched his brother''s gold and silver treasures and brought them back to his home. Shen Xinzhi was very bored. The relationship between brother and sister was not harmonious. Zhou Lingyun sneered. On the surface, she was spoiled and grew up by Shen Qinglian''s mother. Her mother and daughter depended on each other and had a good relationship. In fact, she hated this stupid mother in her heart. If she hadn''t been dragged down by her, how could she fall to the point of being a door-to-door beggar in her grandparents'' house? Mingming''s father and grandmother are very fond of her. The Zhou family can be regarded as a rich family. They married the dead Shen Qinglian and fell into the situation of selling houses and land. Shen Qinglian said pitifully, as if she had really been abandoned by the Zhou family. Zhou Lingyun knew the actual situation clearly. His mother just spent all the money of the Zhou family and kicked him away because she disliked his father''s loss of use value. It''s obvious that the handsome actor secretly raised by her mother ran away her money, but her mother said everywhere that she spent the money on herself. It''s shameless. Zhou Lingyun despised Shen Qinglian, but he couldn''t separate himself from his mother''s fate. Although his father loved her too, he was no longer rich or powerful and was suffering in a small dilapidated house. As a weak woman, the only thing she can rely on is her mother''s family, the Shen family. In this way, she would like to thank her mother for not leaving her to go to Beijing alone. "Mother, your marriage is also decided by your grandmother. What''s the result?" Zhou Lingyun said carefully: "no matter what, it''s always your uncle who is in charge of the family. Although my grandmother loves my mother and me, my grandmother is a deep house woman after all, and many things are beyond her touch." After all, my grandmother is just a lady in a big house, and she is old. She can''t do many things. Mother has offended her sister-in-law Qin and her brother Shen Xinzhi. She only relies on her grandmother as a backer and wants to find her a husband no less than her cousin. It''s really a daydream. If you want to marry the right man, you must rely on your own planning. Everyone else can''t count on it. Zhou Lingyun looked at Shen Qinglian and thought faintly. At night. Shen Muyun stood quietly under a big banyan tree and looked out through the high wall. There is no moon tonight. Under the dark sky, there are only a few remnant stars, emitting a dim light. How bleak, just like her state of mind at the moment. Someone opened the small door and came in. It was an old woman beside her grandmother. The old lady put a food box on the table and called stiffly, "second lady, it''s time to eat." Shen Muyun sat cross legged under the tree, ignoring the old mother''s cry. The mammy sneered, "if you like to eat or not, you should treat yourself as a daughter. The old lady said it well. It''s really a masterpiece." The next thing is the old lady''s evaluation of this once favorite granddaughter. Shen Muyun didn''t even have the strength to sneer. She quietly looked up at the sky, neither happy nor sad. She was not hungry, but the food she sent was getting worse and worse day by day. It was obviously the leftover soup and water from the kitchen. It smelled bad and cold to the bone, so it was difficult to swallow. Shen Muyun is gambling that the old lady and her father still have a trace of pity for her and that her mother Qin can save her out, so she doesn''t want to touch the food no matter how hungry she is. She hadn''t eaten for two days. At this time, she was so weak that she was afraid that a small wind could blow her away. The old woman in charge of the care may be afraid of her accident. She said coldly and comfortingly, "second miss, I advise you to die and get ready to marry into the Zheng family." "I know you''re unhappy, but who told you to lose your innocence... A woman can''t lift her head and be a man forever without her virginity... Xiangye won''t forgive you. The old lady is enjoying Miss Zhou of my aunt''s house now and doesn''t have time to pay attention to you. As for her wife, she and the young master, she always has to consider her son''s future." Shen Muyun still hugs her knees and doesn''t speak, but her body can''t stop shaking. "So you''d better stay here and don''t have any other ideas..." the old lady gave a warning look at Shen Muyun and carefully locked the gate of the temple. She had to admit that the old man was right. Her father and grandmother have completely rejected her. With Zhou Lingyun as a substitute, I''m afraid no one will think of her. Mother gave her up for her brother Shen Muyun clenched her fist and buried her face in her knees, crying silently. She is unwilling. She is clearly the most outstanding daughter of the Shen family. She was held by her elders when she was a child. Why did she fall to this point? This unwillingness is mixed with deep resentment. Only today did she realize how much selfishness her grandmother, father and mother had mixed in their "love" for her. Once she lost her use value, these people would abandon her as my shoes and even stop thinking of her. Shen Muyun cried enough, stumbled to his feet and walked hard towards the food box on the table. The food in the box was really cold. The black scrubbed vegetables, a little shredded meat and completely cold yellow rice. She scooped a spoonful with a spoon and put it into her mouth. Tears could not be restrained. Because she hadn''t eaten for a long time, her intestines and stomach were very uncomfortable. After two bites, she couldn''t help vomiting. But after vomiting, Shen Muyun mechanically insisted on sending the leftovers to her mouth. In this way, she swallowed the leftovers in the food box with tears. The only thing she can rely on now is herself. In any case, she can no longer abuse her body. The old nurse of the guard was surprised to herself. In recent days, the second lady''s temper has improved a lot, and there is no leftovers left. People are not as gloomy and crying as they were a few days ago. On the contrary, they often walk around the yard and bask in the sun. It seems that the second young lady has accepted her fate and is ready to marry into the Zheng family. The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Muyun knows the best and doesn''t know the best. They servants can try their best to torture her. Old man Zhang, who delivered water, was ill and sent his son Zhang Chunfeng to deliver water to the Shen family''s temple. Zhang Chunfeng is a young man in his early twenties. On weekdays, he follows old man Zhang to deliver water to the city and has a lot of experience. But in such a strange place, Zhang Chunfeng came for the first time. Zhang Chunfeng pushed the water truck to the door. The gatekeeper was a fat Mammy. She opened the door expressionless and said, "come with me." It is surrounded by high walls, as if it were forbidden, which makes people feel very depressed. Zhang Chunfeng couldn''t help but wonder, who is closed here? However, old man Zhang told him that there were many rules for high-ranking families. He told him to just follow the guide with his head down and don''t look around, so as not to disturb the noble people. Who lives in this damn place? Zhang Chunfeng thought curiously with his head down. A shiny thing rolled down at his feet. Zhang Chunfeng''s footsteps stagnated, and the conditioned reflex quickly picked it up. It''s a golden earring inlaid with jewels. It''s valuable at first sight. He looked up in confusion and looked around, but he saw half a girl''s face behind a small door on his side. When Zhang Chunfeng saw the girl, his heart seemed to be hit hard by a drumstick, and he couldn''t help shaking all over. The girl''s half face was so beautiful and moving, her face was as white as milk, and her lips were as red as the reddest Begonia fruit on the mountain. Her eyes are beautiful and captivating, as if there was a hook there, which hooked Zhang Chunfeng''s soul out of his body. The girl smiled at her and opened her lips. She seemed to be saying something to him. Zhang Chunfeng felt that all the scenery around her seemed to have stagnated. The world only gave birth to the girl''s two thin, one closed red lips. She said, come to me. Chapter 79 Escape on a stormy night This girl is so beautiful that Zhang Chunfeng, who doesn''t know a few characters, can''t think of praise. He just wants her to look like this. It must be a ghost and non-human. Zhang Chunfeng once heard his father say that there are mountain ghosts on the mountain and Luoshen in the water. It is said that she is a beautiful and dusty girl. When men see her, they can''t move their eyes. She looks like a fool. But I''ve never heard that there are Temple ghosts in this temple? Zhang Chunfeng''s heart and soul are shaking. He can''t help staring at the girl''s two red lips. Does the peerless beautiful girl want him to find her? The fat mammy who led the way seemed to notice that something was wrong. Her fierce eyes looked behind her and awakened Zhang Chunfeng from his stupor. "Why don''t you go?" asked fat mammy impatiently. "Nothing... Nothing. It''s very big here. The villain is a little dizzy." Zhang Chunfeng feels his head embarrassed and tries his best to cover up his gaffe. Fat mammy snorted with disdain. The prime minister''s house is dozens of times larger than ordinary people''s houses. The country boy really has no insight. "Follow closely, the head is big here." the fat mammy disdained. Zhang Chunfeng nodded repeatedly. Taking advantage of fat Mammy''s unprepared, he turned back and looked at the small door where the girl had just disappeared. The small door has been tightly closed. Where is the shadow of a girl. Zhang Chunfeng couldn''t help sighing and reached into his arms. If it weren''t for the golden earring in his arms, he really thought it was a dream. But the girl''s thin red lips still seemed to tempt her, and her curling voice seemed to come to me Zhang Chunfeng''s heart is hot, and a stream of blood rushes into his heart. He wants to find the girl''s trace now. He followed closely behind the fat mother and kept the route in the temple in mind. At night. Zhang Chunfeng climbed the big banyan tree lightly, avoided the eyes of the guard Mammy and fell into the courtyard of the family temple. He patted the dirt on his pants and looked around nervously, but he saw a funny figure standing under the moonlight. The figure turned around. It was the most beautiful girl he saw during the day. She was wrapped in a snow-white fox fur. Her pretty face was like frost and snow, high and beautiful, just like Chang''e in the middle of the month. When Chang''e saw his stunned appearance, she showed a shallow smile and said softly, "you really came." the voice was gentle and sweet. Zhang Chunfeng''s heart and liver trembled and couldn''t help asking, "are you an immortal or a female ghost?" "Me?" the stunning beauty smiled: "I''m a man. I''m the lady of the prime minister''s house. I''m the master of those old goods outside." Then why are you locked up here? Zhang Chunfeng''s doubts had not been asked out, and the stunning beauty had frowned sadly: "however, I am not far from becoming a ghost. My father forced me to marry a wicked young man, and I swear not to obey, so he locked me here and forced me to marry that man." Is there such a father in the world? Zhang Chunfeng looked at the beauty sympathetically. The beauty gently covered her face and sobbed. Her appearance was even more pitiful: "that evil young man is my cousin. He is arrogant and licentious. There are more than 20 concubines in the room, and her aunt is a mean person..." Zhang Chunfeng felt that his heart was hurt by the beauty''s cry. Filled with righteous indignation, he said, "your father and cousin are really inferior to animals. Miss Shen, what can I do for you?" Shen Muyun''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. Sure enough, a woman''s beauty is the most favorable weapon. She could make a silly country man go to hell for her just by crying. "Please, childe, take me out." the beauty''s eyes looked at him like tears. Zhang Chunfeng has only been called "brother Zhang" and "country boy" from childhood. How can he be called "childe"? Shen Muyun''s voice made his bones soft, and he couldn''t help floating. It seemed that he had really become a young Xiake who helped people in the Jianghu. "Why is this difficult?" Zhang Chunfeng patted his chest in front of the beauty and promised that as long as he took Shen Muyun back from the banyan tree, it was not troublesome. Besides, the beauty is so delicate and powerless that I''m afraid she can''t climb the tree, so he can carry the beauty on his back or in his arms. Think of the picture of the beauty in close contact with herself and her soft body snuggling up to her chest. Zhang Chunfeng couldn''t help laughing. "Who''s there?" the door suddenly opened, and fat mammy came in suspiciously. Zhang Chunfeng had no time to avoid and was looked at by fat Mammy. "Eh, aren''t you the little brother Zhang who delivers water today?" fat Mammy was a little surprised, with a bit of vigilance in her eyes: "Why are you here?" Fat Mammy''s eyes turned to Shen Muyun: "are you... Good second lady, you dare to be so restless in the temple. Gou leads men. Look, I''ll tell the old lady now and let the old lady punish you adulterers and adulteries." Zhang Chunfeng was at a loss, but he heard the beauty in his ear say coldly, "stop her, or you and I will die without a place to bury." He listened to Shen Muyun''s orders numbly and mechanically. He threw himself into a hug and threw the fat Mammy to the ground. The fat Mammy was choked and lay on the ground struggling to scold the dog men and women for killing people. Zhang Chunfeng panicked and wanted to stop fat Mammy''s mouth. Suddenly it rained in the sky. The crackling rainstorm covered fat Mammy''s cry and made him barely breathe. However, the next second, Zhang Chunfeng was stunned to see the weak beauty lift the stone in the pavilion and hit the fat Mammy''s head hard! A flash of lightning passed by. With the light of lightning, Zhang Chunfeng looked in horror at the ferocious and terrible face of the beautiful girl in front of him, just like a soul locking ghost from the depths of hell! She hit it hard, again and again, and the warm blood splashed on her luxurious clothes, but she seemed to know it. Shen Muyun didn''t throw away the stone in his hand until he was sure that the damn old goods were dead. Jie laughed. It shouldn''t have been such a rainstorm this season. It seems that even God is helping her. She must escape, escape from the ghost place that trapped her! "You... You killed her..." the rural boy in front of him trembled and looked at him with trembling tears. Useless waste! Shen Muyun disdains it. "You killed her, we can''t escape..." Zhang Chunfeng trembled and didn''t dare to see the fat mammy whose face was smashed by stones and died in peace. Shen Muyun smiled sweetly and his eyes were full of temptation: "you''re wrong. You killed people. You sneaked here in the middle of the night to plot against me. Mammy was killed by you in order to protect me. Is that reasonable?" Zhang Chunfeng stared in horror, but saw the girl in front of him gently close to his ear, and the breath stirred his ear: "you take me out to find the seventh prince, I promise you are safe and sound, rich and glorious all your life." Shen Muyun angrily wiped the blood on her clothes, kicked fat Mammy''s head, and said impatiently, "have you thought about it? Either, you''ll be caught as a murderer and sentenced to be late. Or, send me to the seventh Prince and I''ll ensure your prosperity for the rest of your life. Whether you die without a burial place or your prosperity for the rest of your life is all in your mind." This woman has deliberately used him from the beginning! Zhang Chunfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a haze. A flash of lightning struck down. Shen Muyun accidentally saw his distorted face and couldn''t help but be stunned: "you..." In response to her, Zhang Chunfeng''s ferocious face. He rudely came forward and took her in his arms. He leaned over with his disgusting face and kissed her cherry lips: "I don''t want any glory and wealth, I want you..." "If you sleep with me once, I''ll take you out..." the wretched country man hugged her delicate body tightly and pulled her clothes with his dirty hand Shen Muyun closed her eyes in the heavy rain. A tear slipped down the corner of her eyes and soon mixed into the pouring rain. This damn country man, she must cut him to pieces! Shen Qingru, old lady, Shen Xinzhi, she won''t let go of anyone who has bullied her! The next day. Taking advantage of the beautiful spring, the old lady took a group of grandchildren to visit the garden. It rained all night, but today was a rare good weather. But many flowers in the garden were knocked down, which made the old lady very distressed. Of course, Zhou Lingyun was closely with the old lady. The old lady said two and a half of every three words to her granddaughter. Her love for her was beyond expression. "Old lady, it''s not good..." a woman rushed to the old lady''s feet, and Zhou Lingyun, who was nearest to the old lady, twisted back and dodged. The old lady was unhappy and scolded, "Why are you so flustered?" The woman replied in horror, "second lady, she... She..." "What''s the matter with her?" the old lady didn''t care. Shen Muyun made a big noise every day after she was locked up in the temple, and then went on a hunger strike. The noise was very loud. The old lady didn''t bother to pay attention to it and let her live and die. "She''s gone..." "What?" the old lady pushed away Zhou Lingyun who helped her in surprise and said angrily, "when did it happen?" "I found it this morning... I guess it was last night..." the woman replied with a trembling voice on the ground. The old lady''s temple suddenly jumped wildly. She couldn''t help holding her forehead with her hand. Half a ring asked, "where''s mother Gao?" Mother Gao, the fat mother who is responsible for guarding Shen Muyun, is also an old man who has been with the old lady for more than 20 years. "Mama Gao, she... She was just found dead. She was stoned and her body was beyond recognition..." the woman knelt on the ground and replied. She only looked at Mama Gao''s body. The bloody and unconscious tragedy was deeply imprinted in her mind like a ghost, which made her tremble. When the old lady heard the sentence "the body is beyond recognition", she felt her head suddenly faint and her body fell back uncontrollably. In the exclamation of Zhou Lingyun and other grandchildren, the old lady completely passed out. Chapter 80 080 emperor gives marriage Under the exclamation of the people, the old lady fell back and completely fainted. Mother Gao''s body was found by a curious servant girl. According to her, the little brother who delivered the water pulled the water truck out of the heavily guarded temple in the middle of the night and told the gatekeeper that mother Gao stayed in the yard to accompany the second young lady. But the next morning, there was still no shadow of mother Gao. The servant girl couldn''t help it. She had to dare to explore in the yard. She was frightened and found the unimaginable and miserable body of mother Gao lying on the ground. Hearing this, Shen Xinzhi hurriedly ordered the servants of the prime minister''s house to follow the path of the water truck, but found the body of the water delivery brother Zhang Chunfeng not far from the prime minister''s house. The body stared up at the sky with big eyes and died in peace. A woman''s gold hairpin was inserted into the throat of the corpse. It was exquisitely made and valuable, but now it became a sharp weapon to kill. Shen Xinzhi listened to his subordinates'' report. His face was very ugly. He waved and motioned to his servants to bury their bodies quickly. Even though he hated Shen Muyun''s daughter at this time, he had to cover it up for her in order to face the prime minister''s house. However, the fire could not be wrapped in paper, and there were rumors in the house. Shen Qingru smiled indifferently when he heard people talking about it. It seems that Shen Muyun has been forced to a dead end. The dog jumped over the wall and wanted to escape at the expense of killing people. But where can she escape? I''m too smart to go back. Zheng family and Shen Muyun won''t go either. The only possibility is to find Xiao Qiyu. Shen Qingru smiled faintly. She wanted to see how Shen Muyun, who had lost her precious identity as the daughter of the Shen family, could enter the seventh Prince''s house? Is Xiao Qiyu still so "true love" in the face of Shen Muyun who has nothing? She waited to see what would happen to the "true love" in front of interests? However, Shen Muyun was not in the prime minister''s house, but brought a rare quiet time to the prime minister''s house. Unexpectedly, a decree broke the short peace in the prime minister''s house at this time. The emperor personally married Xu Buyu, the eldest daughter of marquis Weiyuan, to Shen Jing''an, the eldest son of the prime minister''s house. As soon as the news came out, the chaotang was thrown into a boulder like a calm lake, wrinkling a pool of spring water. The eldest lady of the Weiyuan Hou family is well-known in the summer. There is a powerful official family of noble women in the summer. The threshold of the family has long been broken by the suitors, but the Weiyuan Hou''s residence is always empty. The reason is very simple. With Miss Xu''s fierce degree, if you marry her and take a concubine, you are afraid that you and your concubine will be beaten to death by Miss Xu together. However, Miss Xu is extremely beautiful. Although the dandies in Da Xia dare not marry her, they all praise her beauty. In his early years, Hou Weiyuan also tried to send his eldest daughter to the palace to be a high-ranking imperial concubine. Later, he thought it would be better to stop. In case his daughter loses her temper and beats the emperor, it would be bad to take his old Xu family in. Weiyuan Hou''s hair has turned white. If his daughter is ugly and can''t get married, it''s just that his daughter is as beautiful as flowers. It''s really comforting that no one cares. Therefore, the emperor''s marriage to the prime minister''s house of Weiyuan was not only very glorious, but also very grateful to the prime minister''s house of Weiyuan. The people in the prime minister''s residence were really happy and worried when they received the imperial edict. I''m glad that Shen Xinzhi, your majesty, is willing to marry Jing''an, the eldest daughter of the feudal official and the important Minister of the son of heaven, Weiyuan Hou, which shows that your majesty still trusts himself as before. Originally, because the crown prince was abolished, Shen Xinzhi was worried all day for fear of implicating himself. Now he was relieved by the imperial edict. Sure enough, his majesty still had to rely on him as an old minister. The worry is that the servants of the prime minister''s house. The valiant and heroic demeanor of Miss Xu who killed the prime minister''s house last time with a whip is still a shadow in their hearts. Now Miss Xu is about to become the young and old lady of the prime minister''s house and the future mistress. Why don''t you make people tremble? If the young master wants to take another concubine in the future, will he be killed by Miss Xu even in his concubine room? Think about it, I think the young master is too miserable. Shen Jing''an silently accepted the imperial edict in the sympathetic eyes of the people, and turned back to the room without expression. Shen Qingru tries to persuade her brother. After all, Xu Buyu''s love for her brother can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. But eldest brother is obviously in a bad mood now. If her comfort arouses eldest brother''s rebellious psychology again, it''s not good. It''s still his time. Wait for big brother to figure it out. Within half a month, the emperor sent someone to the man''s side to perform the ceremony of "Naji". It was Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, who came. The king of Wu came to the prime minister''s house with the Minister of rites and the guard of honor. Shen Xinzhi was out on business at this time. When he heard that the king of Wu was coming to the residence, he hurried back. Because of Shen Muyun''s involvement, Qin was locked up in another hospital early to think about his mistakes. Only the old lady was left to receive King Wu and his party. The old lady got the news and took the people in the house to meet the king of Wu at the door early. The Minister of rites is old and can only go in and out in a soft sedan. The king of Wu was riding on his horse. At this time, he turned over and dismounted, threw the whip to the young man behind him, and walked quickly towards the door of the prime minister''s house. "I attended his Highness the king of Wu and met Lord Shangshu." Zhou Lingyun carefully helped the old lady to salute the king of Wu. With a smile, the king of Wu stepped forward and picked up the saluting old lady: "madam, don''t be polite." Zhou Lingyun bumped his eyes with him. He couldn''t help blushing and beating his heart, and bowed his head shyly. His Royal Highness the king of Wu has great talents and is majestic when the border is peaceful. Even if Zhou Lingyun has lived in a small town for a long time, he has heard the name of the king of Wu. At this time, I can''t help but sigh that his Highness the king of Wu really deserves his reputation. He is handsome and noble, just like a God. The old lady was also quietly observing Xiao Qijun. She saw that his words were very kind, not as cruel and cruel as rumored, and his face was handsome and noble. It was really worthy of thousands of girls'' yearning for him in the summer. Looking at the tall and handsome king of Wu, and then looking at Zhou Lingyun with a blushing face on her side, the old lady smiled very kindly. My granddaughter and the king of Wu stand together. It''s really a perfect couple. The old lady was helped up by the king of Wu. With a smile on her face, she told Zhou Lingyun, "Lingyun, don''t give a gift to the king of Wu soon." The king of Wu was slightly stunned, then smiled and looked at the girl who bowed her eyes in front of him, waved to Zhou Lingyun to exempt her. The old lady smiled and introduced: "this is Ling Yun, my granddaughter. I heard that I was unwell. I came to the prime minister''s house to take care of me. It''s really a filial child. Speaking of character and virtue, my five granddaughters can''t compare with Ling Yun..." If Lingyun could marry the king of Wu as the imperial concubine, it would really be a good marriage, I thought happily. As for Shen Qingru, it''s also a matter of honor for the girl to marry Lord Huo as his wife. This is a more noble princess position, or Lingyun is more suitable. The Minister of rites frowned helplessly when he saw his Highness the king of Wu, but the old lady praised her granddaughter attentively. She couldn''t help scolding the old man as a pimp. "Standing at the door is always disrespectful. It''s better to come in and say. What do you think, old lady?" the Minister of rites couldn''t help ordering, busy praising the old lady of Zhou Lingyun. The old lady woke up from a dream. King Wu came to Naji for the Marquis of Weiyuan for her grandson to marry Miss Xu. As for Lingyun and his Highness the king of Wu, let Shen Xinzhi find a chance to get in touch with them again. The old lady was busy and respectfully invited his highness King Wu to enter the house. She followed behind her and accompanied her carefully. Zhou Lingyun beside her has changed her shame, and her eyes are obsessed with the tall and straight back of King Wu. I''m very relieved. It seems that her decision is really right. Lingyun has fallen in love with his Highness the king of Wu. She will push Lingyun onto the throne of Princess Wu at all costs. Xiao Qijun sat in the Shen family''s living room tasting fragrant tea and looked inadvertently at the wall. Sure enough, Shen Xinzhi collected many good calligraphy and paintings. When the servant girls and dependents of the Shen family heard of the arrival of King Wu, they hid outside and peeped to see the style of the famous Xia general, the prince, the dragon and the grandson. Zhou Lingyun couldn''t help but glare at the servant girls who stole a glance and secretly said that his Highness the king of Wu is noble. Are you bitches trying to get involved? The servant girls who steal aim are not afraid of her. A "table lady" from a squire family dares to put on any airs. It really makes people laugh! The king of Wu was also slightly embarrassed when he was watched as a monkey. As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Xiao Qijun asked, "excuse me, old lady, why didn''t Qingru accompany her today?" The old lady was speechless for a moment. In order to set off Zhou Lingyun''s beautiful appearance, it is naturally inconvenient for her to take Shen Qingru with her, so as not to steal Zhou Lingyun''s limelight. But how can you say that? "Qingru felt cold and unwell occasionally, so she couldn''t visit his Highness the king of Wu." the old lady hesitated. "Oh?" Xiao Qijun looked worried. "But it''s still serious? Let''s go and have a look at her." "Don''t..." the evil old lady quickly stopped the king of Wu: "Your Highness, the man and woman are not close. I''m afraid your Highness''s move will damage Qingru''s reputation..." Xiao Qijun smiled like the breeze and the moon. Lang said, "I am a righteous brother and sister. Why not be a brother and sister? If someone chews the root of his tongue behind his back and slanders me, I will play my father and ask him to deal with it." The old lady had no choice but to order her maid to invite Shen Qingru. Her close maid was also smart. Seeing the old lady''s eyes, she knew that the old lady wanted to tell the eldest lady not to leak in front of the king of Wu. Shen Qingru is cooking tea and watching bamboo in her yard. She is secretly surprised to see the maid around the old lady coming quickly. After hearing the maidservant''s hesitation, Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing. The old lady can''t wait to marry Zhou Lingyun into a rich family. This time, she paid attention to the king of Wu. It''s just that she''s so paranoid that she''s in the water. His Highness the king of Wu is a noble in the sky and a popular candidate for the next crown prince. Will she like a little squire''s daughter to be the imperial concubine? Chapter 81 081 how to scare off wild bees and butterflies Only the old lady naively felt that Zhou Lingyun was enough to match the king of Wu. Shen Qingru smiled and asked aster to give the servant girl a hundred dollars to send her away. Slowly, she continued to concentrate on cooking tea. "Miss, let''s go quickly. Don''t neglect your Highness the king of Wu." Ziwan secretly worried about his master. The old lady''s heart is well known in the prime minister''s house now. Your Highness the king of Wu is elegant and handsome. She is really a good husband candidate. Why don''t you care about her little sister at all? Do you want to sit back and watch his highness King Wu robbed by Zhou Lingyun? "I''m afraid grandma would like me to go later." Shen Qingru focused on the small urn in his hand. Ziwan and others had already set up a small mud stove and took a blue and white porcelain urn. This urn contains the snow water collected on the plum blossom after the first snow last year. It has been buried underground for a whole winter. Now it has just been unearthed. As soon as Kaifeng mud, a faint fragrance of plum blossoms came to my face. Shen Qingru introduced the snow water in the urn into the white clay pottery stove, asked Shen Xi and Chaoyang to open the drawer and took out a plain white porcelain pot. In the porcelain pot was the Longjing tea given by the emperor last time. As soon as the pot was opened, a fragrance came to his nostrils. In the white and greasy porcelain pot, pieces of tender tea are like sparrow tongue, dark green in color and emitting bursts of faint fragrance. Shen Xi nervously holds the porcelain pot to Shen Qingru. Since the last return of Lingyuan temple, she obviously feels the different attitude of Shen Qingru towards her. With Shen Muyun''s scandal spreading in the mansion, Shen Xi became more and more nervous. Nine times out of ten she has already known about her betrayal of the eldest lady to take refuge in her wife, but the eldest lady doesn''t say a word. It''s not like her asking for guilt. She only asks her to hand over the personal service to Chaoyang. The eldest lady''s attitude confused her, as if a sharp sword was hanging over her head all the time, and Shen Xi was very anxious. She hesitated several times whether to be honest about what she had done. Shen Xi comforted herself that the eldest lady was a broad-minded woman who knew she had difficulties and would forgive herself. The water vapor is dense. When the water boils, Shen Qingru takes the boiling water and injects it into the cup, and then pour it into the white water. After a moment, the water vapor gradually becomes thinner. He scoops out a cluster of delicate dark green tea tips from the tea pot with an exquisite porcelain spoon, drags them with a spinning net, filters them with clean water, and then puts them into the water. The tea leaves in the cup swim like fish. Longjing tea is characterized by light green color, strong tea aroma and sweet taste. The tea leaves spread out in the boiling water, restored the vitality of the past, and became more and more crystal clear. The leaves at the bottom of the cup, like crabs and orchids, like flags and guns, sink at the bottom of the cup and shake gently. The water in the cup presents a new green color, like a pool of green waves. Shen Qingru gently sniffed the intoxicating aroma of tea and drank a mouthful of tea. Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, quietly tasted fragrant tea and his eyes fell on a mural in the distance. He didn''t bother to pay attention to what the grandparents and grandchildren were talking in front of him. Xiao Qijun knew what the two men were thinking. He wanted them to get out of his sight and do what they should do. It''s really inconvenient for him to say such words. We should always consider the face of Shen Qingru and Prime Minister Shen. After all, these two people are Shen Qingru''s grandmother and cousin. He reluctantly gave a color to the Minister of rites around him and motioned him to rescue. The elder of the three dynasties in the Ministry of Rites has long been cultivated into a human spirit. He was tired of the cheeky old woman and the little girl who flirted in front of his highness like a peacock, but he reluctantly endured it because of his Highness''s face. Now your highness doesn''t want to bear it. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness. The Minister of rites pulled the gray beard and asked suspiciously, "I said, old lady, why hasn''t the Lord of Anning county come for so long? Did your servant not bring the words, old lady?" The old lady''s complexion was heavy and a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. She was matchmaking Lingyun and his Highness the king of Wu. Why did the old lady have no eyes like this? The old lady smiled with her face, but her heart complained about Shen Qingru''s slowness: "your highness and Shangshu, please sit down for a while, and I''ll urge Qingru myself. Lingyun, please treat your highness King Wu for me." the old lady winked at Zhou Lingyun. Zhou Lingyun understood and carefully went to Xiao Qijun to pour tea for him instead of the servant girl. Seeing that the king of Wu was staring at a painting on the wall, Zhou Lingyun deliberately showed off his talent and learning. With a pair of bright eyes, he explained the origin of the painting and calligraphy on the wall in detail, hoping that his Highness the king of Wu would praise him for his wisdom and erudition. You know, at the beginning, Shen Muyun''s intelligence and talents were praised by the crown prince, and Zhou Lingyun was always unconvinced. She is conceited, talented and learned. Her appearance is no less than that of Shen Muyun, but she didn''t have the opportunity to see these noble CHILDES and show them to them. Why didn''t his Highness the king of Wu praise himself? Zhou Lingyun was confident and evil. When he finished, he saw that the king of Wu had no expression on his face and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Isn''t she good enough? No, her voice is deliberately softer and her tone is more gentle than usual. His Highness the king of Wu has no reason not to praise her. Is it your highness who is fascinated The Minister of rites looked at the paralyzed face of King Wu and almost laughed. He was sure that if his highness didn''t want to see Shen Qingru, he would have left long ago. He would never stay here and try to listen to the grandparents and grandchildren nagging in front of him. Your highness, your highness, should you say you are infatuated or infatuated? The Minister of rites looked at the seemingly calm but depressed face of the king of Wu and felt that he had the obligation to rescue his Highness the king of Wu. "Little Miss Zhou, come to the old man." the Minister of rites warmly greeted Zhou Lingyun and winked at the king of Wu. Your highness, please learn. In the future, if you are entangled by these unintelligent wild bees, waves and butterflies, you may know how to get out. Zhou Lingyun was stunned. He skillfully went to the Minister of rites and bowed his knees: "Lingyun has seen the Minister of rites. Please say hello to him." "Oh, little girl, your eyes have been looking at his Highness the king of Wu, and now you see my old man." the Minister of rites joked with a smile, and two red clouds flew up on Zhou Lingyun''s face. How can the minister speak so directly? To make people feel embarrassed, he looked at Xiao Qijun uneasily. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, little girl. Everyone loves handsome husband. I walk around the street with his highness King Wu. How many little girls can see my old man in their eyes?" the Minister of rites laughed. "Shangshu is happy with the king again." Xiao Qijun stood with his hands down and spoke faintly. There was no angry mood in his voice. The Minister of rites quickly apologized: "I dare not. I just want to tell the little girl that people can''t just look at their appearance." "For example, our Royal Highness the king of Wu is handsome and elegant, and charms thousands of girls. But his highness is not only handsome, but has the little girl heard of the heroic deeds of his Highness the king of Wu?" "Yes, of course. Your highness wiped out the Huns and swept away the Japanese pirates. Who knows the fame all over the world?" Zhou Lingyun looked at the king of Wu with shame and fear, and his eyes were full of worship. "Ah, yes." the Minister of rites stroked his gray beard and fell into memories: "in those days, the old man rewarded meritorious generals in the army in the name of his majesty. He saw the valiant demeanor of his Highness the king of Wu and heard of his heroic deeds." "Your Highness the king of Wu has courage..." the Minister of rites told Zhou Lingyun His Highness''s heroic deeds one by one. "The barbarians of the frontier fortress cried and shouted to surrender. His Highness the king of Wu just disagreed and directly took them all to bury them alive. More than 10000 people were buried at one stop at Jiayuguan. All those who were alive and dead were buried alive on the spot. It was useless for anyone to beg for mercy and killed them all." The Minister of rites scratched his head and continued to sigh. "Your Highness the king of Wu is kind and righteous... Our little soldiers who died in the war are just those who have been married. Those who have not been married are one big girl... They are directly put in the little soldier''s coffin and buried with one. Our little soldiers have a company on huangquan road. Where do you find such a considerate general? Can soldiers not fight to serve him?" The Minister of rites took a sip of tea, "The disadvantage of his Highness the king of Wu is that he attaches too much importance to friendship. I think the big girls behind him can circle around the capital for three times. One of them is very crazy. He went to the battlefield with his Highness the king of Wu and can''t stop it. He peed on the first day of the battlefield, caught the plague and cried out to come back. Who do you think can have time to send her back? His Highness the king of Wu is merciful and takes advantage of her one day I burned my breath first, put the burned ash into a bottle and give it back to their family. Their family is very grateful to his Highness the king of Wu... " Zhou Lingyun''s face had turned pale. The Minister of rites sighed: "Your Highness King Wu is so affectionate and righteous, but God treats him poorly. I think the princess Wu appointed by your Majesty was weak when she was not married. Your highness was very worried and deliberately I went to visit Princess Wu''s house and played with her for a while. If I remember correctly, your highness took the soldering iron, nail board, green dragon Yanyue knife and Zhangba snake spear to play with Princess Wu. It is said that Princess Wu shares the same interests with her highness and loves these toys. Unfortunately, she was jealous of beauty. Princess Wu died of illness within a month. I heard she shouted before she died Don''t kill her... " "What a pity," the Minister of rites sighed, looking pale and almost shaky Zhou Lingyun stressed: "Oh, little girl, don''t get me wrong. Princess Wu died of illness. Our Highness has absolutely no hobby of domestic violence..." "Little girl," the Minister of rites lovingly looked at the girl in front of him and said kindly, "I think you are smart and beautiful. You are a good match for his Highness the king of Wu. Why don''t you let my old man be a medium?" Chapter 82 082 The Minister of rites kindly wanted to make this big media, but Zhou Lingyun shook his head madly: "no... no need..." She wants to marry into the royal family''s family, so she can be proud, but she doesn''t want to take her life in for this. King Wu looks handsome, noble and elegant, but in his bones... He is such a pervert. Zhou Lingyun didn''t dare to look at the king of Wu. Just now, she was as charming as silk. It seemed that it was someone else who was shy and moving, rather than Zhou Lingyun, who was sitting upright and looking at his nose and heart. The Minister of rites breathed a sigh of regret. The little girl, who was so well behaved, still used his old man to make up such a lot of lies? Xiao Qijun glanced faintly with a smile, but let the Minister of rites hastily restrain his proud expression, stood straight and stood in awe. Your highness, your highness, if the female doll hadn''t seen you just now, it would be like seeing the female goblin of Monk Tang, the old minister wouldn''t dare to make such a rumor about you. Your highness, don''t settle accounts with him after autumn "I have just said a lot. Please forgive me, your highness." the Minister of rites apologized pitifully. "Everything you said is true. What''s the crime?" Xiao Qijun held back his smile, picked up the old minister who was bowing and said quietly, "it''s hard, old man. There are several urn of good pear flowers in my palace, and I''ll send someone to send them to the old man tomorrow. The old man''s tongue is full of lotus, which I admire." Xiao Qijun really admired that he could make up such a serious lie. The Ministry of rites was absolutely unique in the imperial court. No wonder he often fooled those frontier fortress barbarians. "Thank you, your highness." the Minister of rites always loved wine. Hearing that there was a good pear blossom white, he immediately laughed out of sight. The old lady urged Shen Qingru to get up quickly. After listening to her grandmother''s explanation, Shen Qingru smiled without saying anything. Under the repeated urging of my grandmother, I promised to go, so I slowly changed my clothes and came to the hall. The old lady was worried that her granddaughter didn''t know how to please her highness King Wu, so she hurried back to the living room. As soon as she entered the hall door, the old lady noticed something wrong. The granddaughter, who was still lively and charming just now, shrank pale in the corner, looking like she was about to cry. Seeing her, the granddaughter hid behind the old lady like a frightened little beast, looking panicked. "Lingyun, what''s the matter with you?" the old lady worried and touched her granddaughter''s forehead. Zhou Lingyun trembled uncontrollably behind the old lady: "it''s terrible. It''s terrible... Grandma help me. I don''t want to marry such a pervert!" The old lady was confused. In the hall, the king of Wu still stood with his hands on his back, as bright as jade, with a noble appearance of breeze and moon. The Minister of rites still stroked his beard with a smile. Everything seemed no different from that just now. How could Lingyun be so frightened? "He said that the king of Wu killed and set fire, and did all kinds of evil..." Zhou Lingyun put it in the old lady''s ear and carefully told the old lady the words of the Minister of rites one by one. Sure enough, the old lady''s face was as white as Zhou Lingyun. The Minister of rites smiled and appreciated the trembling appearance of the grandparents and grandchildren. He dared to brazenly covet His Highness the king of Wu. It''s time! You deserve it! The old lady couldn''t help but have lingering palpitations. It is said that King Wu is wise and powerful, and there are dragons and phoenixes among people. She also thought that her Lingyun was worthy of such a young hero. Unexpectedly, the king of Wu was like this The Minister of rites seemed to see the old lady''s mind and said gently, "don''t think about it, old lady. The rumors about his Highness the king of Wu, such as cannibalism and domestic violence, are all false. If they are true, how can his Highness the king of Wu still be the dream of thousands of girls in the capital?" "Ha ha, I just said I liked your granddaughter and wanted to be a media for her and his Highness the king of Wu. Alas, what are you shaking, old lady?" The old lady trembled like fallen leaves in the wind. After listening to the words of the Minister of rites, she trembled her lips and said hurriedly, "no... no, thank you for your kindness. My grandson is a bad woman and is too young to match your highness. Draw the moon. Go and see why Qingru hasn''t come yet?" If King Wu really marries Lingyun to him, he will torture Lingyun to death sooner or later. No, absolutely not. She can''t let Lingyun take the risk and suffer. Princess Wu''s position should be given to Shen Qingru. The Minister of rites blinked proudly under the trembling figure of his Highness the king of Wu. Your highness, don''t you laugh hard? But once this rumor comes out, I''m afraid the girls who used to chase after King Wu''s ass will be scattered. Alas, sin has ruined his Highness''s good fortune. I don''t know if his highness will blame him in the future. "Tell the old lady, the eldest lady is coming." Hua Yue smiled and told the old lady. The old lady burst into tears and almost cried with Zhou Lingyun in her arms. The Savior is finally here. Shen Qingru walked into the hall with an elegant posture. He first saluted his Highness the king of Wu, and then saluted the Minister of rites. He said, "Qingru has seen the old uncle. It''s really happy to see that the old uncle is in good health. Senior master often cares about him. Qingru says hello to the old uncle on his behalf." "It''s old man Hua''s Apprentice..." the Minister of rites smiled with a beautiful beard: "thank you very much. Thank you very much. I''m grateful to the old mountain chicken for thinking about it." Hua Xuan met him when he was a young man. At that time, Hua Xuan was a beautiful young man who paid attention to decoration. He was far from slovenly now. Because he attached too much importance to appearance, he often compared himself to Phoenix, so he gave Huaxuan the nickname of "pheasant". Shen Qingru couldn''t help smiling. The old urchins were even as nicknamed. Master Hua is honored as the Minister of Huli department, but he is not polite. "My master thinks highly of the old uncle. He once told our martial brothers and sisters that the old loach is the only one in the imperial court. Ah, please forgive me for my abruptness." Shen Qingru smiled. Hua Xuan once said that the Minister of rites was smooth and good at dancing. He was just as smooth as a loach in the water, so he gave him such a nickname. "It doesn''t matter. Old mountain chicken always has a poisonous mouth and likes to give people nicknames. He called me old loach and saved me face. You don''t know, he used to call me a shit stirring stick." When Yu Guang passed, his Highness the king of Wu seemed to shake even more. "It''s really boring here. I''ll go out for a walk, niece Shi. You can entertain his Highness the king of Wu." the Minister of rites smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. Your highness, I won''t make this light bulb. Have a good talk with Miss Shen. Xiao Qijun smiled and looked at the beauty in front of her. Shen Qingru was wearing a light green crepe lotus leaf skirt, a hibiscus yuluo sleeved dress, and a colorful and beautiful cotton skirt. On a beautiful melon seed face, cheeks coagulate new litchi, and nose is greasy with goose fat. The whole person is like a fairy, floating to the wind. How long haven''t you seen her? But for months, he felt it had been a long time. "Your Highness, but what do you want to say to Qingru?" Shen Qingru took the lead in breaking the embarrassing silence. Xiao Qijun was slightly stunned, and then asked softly, "Qingru, how are you recently?" "Young lady, everything is fine. Thank you for your concern. I heard that your Highness has won the sacred heart recently. I''d like to congratulate your highness first." Shen Qingru smiled. Recently, he did a good job in several things ordered by his father, and he was praised by his father. But unexpectedly, she heard about him. Xiao Qijun had a faint joy in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at the girl in front of him, but Shen Qingru bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, Qingru has another thing to get rid of your highness." "Qingru, but it doesn''t matter." His Highness the king of Wu promised very readily, which made Shen Qingru feel a little embarrassed. "I''d like to ask your highness to help me persuade elder brother." Shen Qingru thought about opening his mouth, and his eyes showed a trace of helplessness. "Oh, brother Jing''an? Why?" King Wu and Shen Jing''an once worked together in the army. Although they are not close friends, they are also very familiar. "Eldest brother heard some rumors that his future sister-in-law was grumpy... So he was quite resistant to this marriage. I heard that his future sister-in-law was smart, beautiful and looked forward to her very much. Therefore, I would like to ask your highness to help me persuade my brother and dispel his prejudice against his future sister-in-law." Shen Qingru said very sincerely. No matter how reluctant Shen Jing''an was, the marriage was bestowed by the emperor and could not be changed. Instead of being unhappy, Shen Qingru hoped that her brother would be more open-minded. What''s more, although Xu Buyu''s temperament is a little rough, he is a person of the utmost emotion and nature, and he likes his eldest brother very much. When he marries Miss Xu, he can definitely live a good life. "That''s what Jing''an thought..." Xiao Qijun lost his smile. "I''ve heard some rumors. Although I don''t know Miss Xu very well, I have a good relationship with Duke Weiyuan. Duke has a strict family education and no personality. I believe that with such a father, Miss Xu won''t be as savage as rumored. Brother Jing''an must have misunderstood..." His highness King Wu shook his head slightly and sighed that gossip had killed people. Misunderstanding? If you saw Xu Buyu''s murderous appearance waving a whip last time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say misunderstanding... Shen Qingru said. "Thank you, your highness." his highness King Wu promised to be a lobbyist to persuade his brother. Shen Qingru was very grateful for this. "Speaking of it, brother Jing''an is not the only one who has been forced to marry in the court recently... My unruly sister, I don''t know what has stimulated her recently. She ran to her father''s emperor to die and live. She must marry Duke Yunyang, or she will commit suicide... My father''s emperor summoned Duke Yunyang all night. It''s really..." Hou Yunyang was forced to marry? Shen Qingru was stunned, unconsciously clenched her fist, but her heart hurt slightly, as if she had been soaked in the tea she had just drunk, with a touch of bitterness. Chapter 83 083 killing with a knife "My sister Ruyu is unruly and domineering. She does whatever she wants with the favor of her father and Emperor. Now she has her mind on marquis Yunyang." Xiao Qijun shook her head and sighed, but didn''t notice Shen Qingru''s pale face. "Princess Changping is naive and straightforward..." Shen Qingru was flustered and responded casually,. "Alas, our brothers all remember Ruyu. She lost her mother when she was young and spoiled her. Qijun is the same. She always treats her as a little sister. Who knows, this girl has a love for Qijun when she is old... I thought she was just impulsive..." On that day, at the banquet of Shangyang Festival, Princess Xiao Ruyu of Changping was drunk and cried in front of the emperor to Yunyang hou to accompany her to watch fireworks. Duke Yunyang Yijie, an important official of the imperial court, how could he fool around with a little girl. Before Huo Qijun opened his mouth, some ministers jumped out and accused Princess Changping of being out of line. The emperor also felt that Princess Changping''s move was very inappropriate. With a cold face, he scolded her daughter and wanted to ban her feet. And asked imperial concubine Yang to strictly control the princess, abide by the etiquette, and do not behave more decently. Princess Changping is used to being spoiled. She can''t help being scolded like her father. Now she makes trouble by drinking. "Cousin, why do you treat me like this? I like you so much, but you often hide from me like avoiding the plague, making me the laughing stock of everyone. Why are you so ruthless?" Princess Changping wept and looked sadly at Yunyang Hou sitting quietly drinking at the table. "You always ignore me and don''t want to accompany me. Do you feel wronged by watching fireworks with me? Why do you push and block? Is it in your heart that the supreme Princess of the palace doesn''t deserve you?" Princess Changping struggled to get rid of her nursing mother and maid, crying and rushed towards Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun didn''t bother to glance at her and played with the wine glass on his hand. Seeing that Princess Changping rushed over, Lord Huo flashed gently. The people didn''t see how he dodged, so they saw that Princess Changping threw herself into the air and fell on the ground. Lord Huo still held the wine bottle and sat smartly at the table. The emperor''s face was a little uneasy. Princess Changping was his own daughter again. Huo Qijun''s attitude clearly did not pay attention to the princess at all. Even the princess and her father were ignored by him. It''s really hateful! Princess Changping fainted and sat on the ground. After waking up for a moment, she burst into tears and rushed to the Emperor: "father, father, you want to make decisions for me. You are the emperor. Brother Qijun must listen to you. Please make an order to marry brother Qijun and me." The emperor was caught off guard by Princess Changping. Seeing that his daughter lost all her manners like a drunken cat, the emperor couldn''t help scolding: "full of nonsense! How can Tianjia noble daughter say such disgraceful words! What about the princess''s rearing mammy?" Princess Changping was angrily denounced by her father, and looked pitifully at her father with tears in her eyes. After all, it was his beloved daughter. The emperor couldn''t help but soften his heart and stretched out his hand to help his daughter. With tears in her eyes, Princess Changping looked at the hand extended by her father and vomited all the cold wine and food she had just eaten in her stomach on the emperor''s Dragon claws. Waves of unpleasant smell filled the Tai Chi hall. The emperor looked at the filth on his Dragon Robe, his chest trembled, his fingers trembled and pointed to Princess Changping, but he saw that the creator of the figurine, Princess Changping, had drunk on the floor of the Tai Chi hall and made bursts of noise. The emperor''s anger could only be spread to Marquis Yunyang. However, marquis Yunyang held the power of war, and the emperor did not dare to blame him, so he had to bitterly order Huo Qijun to go back and meditate on his past. As for Princess Changping, who clamored to commit suicide, the emperor sneered and banned her for 100 days. "So, the Marquis is all right?" Shen Qingru asked hurriedly. Xiao Qijun''s face flashed a look of surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Shen Qingru to ask, "he... He is in power. His father will not punish him again anyway. Besides, this time it''s all the fault of Ruyu." Shen Qingru gently breathed out a breath. That''s good. Xiao Qijun didn''t let go of the happiness that flashed on her face. A faint loss spread from the bottom of her heart. Is it clear that she likes No, No. Xiao Qijun comforted himself, smiling and staring at Shen Qingru''s side face. Shen Qingru seemed to notice his sight and smiled back at him. In the palace. Xiao Ruyu was only wearing pajamas, loose hair, loose in a peach cloak, and splashed in his palace barefoot. The ground in the hall was full of fragments. She robbed all the porcelain and jewelry close to her hand and still smashed them on the ground. Palace eunuch palace eunuch dare not touch her mildew head, far away hiding outside the temple door, ask Princess Royal to be angry. "Waste, waste, waste, you are all a group of waste!" Xiao Ruyu angrily pointed to the slaves and scolded: "you will only calm our palace. Why didn''t anyone tell us how to make brother Qijun like our palace!" "They are all slaves and eunuchs who have been sent to the palace since childhood. How can they understand the love between men and women?" a delicate voice sounded from the door of the palace. Xiao Ruyu angrily grabbed a porcelain vase around him and was ready to kill the unwanted slave. However, after seeing the visitor''s face, he silently left the porcelain vase aside. "The imperial concubine and empress are here. What can I do for you?" Xiao Ruyu said with a cold face. Xiao Ruyu has always had no good feelings for imperial concubine Yang. She especially hates her delicate appearance, which is always weak and boneless. That appearance in men''s eyes can arouse men''s infinite love. In the eyes of Princess Changping, I just feel that this person is enchanting and enchanting, bewitching my father and emperor, which is really annoying. "I''m here to teach the princess some rules according to your Majesty''s will." imperial concubine Yang''s voice was still soft and sweet. Xiao Ruyu rolled her eyes: "I need you to teach me? Don''t make people laugh. Empress Yang, the rules you learned are the rules of the previous dynasty. The great Xia emperor and daughter of the palace, it''s necessary to learn the rules from you, the princess of the previous dynasty?" This directly hit her face. Rao was a well-educated imperial concubine Yang. At this time, she couldn''t help turning black. She thought that Princess Changping was really a little bitch with a poisonous mouth. However, the little bitch still had something to use. Imperial concubine Yang reluctantly restrained her anger and said in a good temper, "this palace can not only teach you rules. The princess also knows that this palace is the daughter of the previous dynasty and has a sensitive identity. If it had not been protected by her majesty these years, there would have been no place for her mother and son in this palace. Did the princess never think about why your majesty likes this palace so much?" Xiao Ruyu raised her eyelids and still didn''t say a word. Imperial concubine Yang smiled: "in terms of appearance, imperial concubines Wei Li and Zhao Jieyu in this palace are above me. In terms of talent and learning, concubines Kang read poetry and books, but I only know a few words. In terms of age, young concubines in this palace are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m no longer young. But your majesty cares for me..." Imperial concubine Yang paused here. Sure enough, she saw Xiao Ruyu quietly pricking up her ears and preparing to listen. She smiled and said, "but your majesty didn''t spoil me like this at the beginning. When she first entered the court, one of my family sisters was more favored than me. However, she died early. Otherwise, I''m afraid she should be sitting in the position of imperial concubine rather than me." "Men''s hearts are the same. The princess is an emperor''s daughter. She has such outstanding appearance and character, and the Marquis Yunyang is the best of all emperors. She is a pair made in heaven." the words of imperial concubine Yang said that Princess Changping was disgusting, and Princess Changping couldn''t help nodding gently. "I''m afraid there are other Yingyan, temporarily covering the Lord''s eyes, so that he can''t find the beauty of the princess." imperial concubine Yang pointed out. "Does the empress mean that there are other women around brother Qijun?" Xiao Ruyu was stunned: "it''s impossible. He doesn''t even have a concubine around him. How can there be other women?" "There will always be some clues. As long as the princess sends someone to check, she can find out whether there is any." the appearance of a person coming over on the face of imperial concubine Yang. A person''s shadow appeared in the heart of Princess Changping. The girl who hid outside the palace and overheard her talking to brother Qijun that day, Shen Qingru of the prime minister''s house, was it her? But isn''t she close to the third brother? Princess Changping anxiously rubbed the corners of her clothes and directly asked, "imperial concubine, isn''t that Shen Qingru your adopted daughter? I always thought you wanted her and her third brother..." "They can''t be!" imperial concubine Yang snapped at Princess Changping, then realized her gaffe and said to her forehead, "you know, she and jun''er are righteous brothers and sisters. I thank her for helping her before accepting her as an adoptive daughter. Unexpectedly, this girl has a deep mind and has been trying to hook Yin jun''er..." Jun''er''s heart is mellow, so he will be deceived by the little witch. Imperial concubine Yang''s eyes were sinister. What she never expected was that her always proud son mentioned to her that day that she wanted to marry Shen Qingru as Princess Wu? Thinking of the look on her son''s face that day, imperial concubine Yang felt a faint pain. She never thought that she would be proud of herself in her life. Her brave and intelligent son would show such a nervous and shy look on his face, show the look of little children, and mention the little witch to her with bright eyes Her son does great things. How can he be so affectionate? She will never allow this to happen. Shen Qingru is the daughter of Shen Xinzhi''s old man. The previous dynasty perished because of the rebellion of the ancestors of the Shen family. The Shen family is her enemy. How could she allow jun''er to marry the daughter of the enemy family? Besides, Shen Qingru has a deep mind and knows the secret of her framing the queen. This little witch must not stay! The best way is to kill with a knife. Kill Shen Qingru with the stupid knife of Princess Changping! Chapter 84 084 ask but not The rest day soon passed. There are still three months to go before my eldest brother and Xu Buyu got married, which is enough for the Shen and Xu families to make good preparations. Shen Qingru is relieved to go back to Imperial College. In a few days, she misses the days when she studied with old man Hua in the palace. When Shen Qingru saw her younger martial sister Yang Jingshu again, she felt that Yang Jingshu seemed different from before. Although she still studied medicine hard and carefully prepared medicine for the masters of the palace, she was more silent than before. In the past, she could still chat with Shen Qingru and discuss difficult medical problems together, but now Shen Qingru talks like her. She is only perfunctory and still silent. For Murong Qing, it is like avoiding tigers and wolves. Even the master praised her for her rapid progress. Soon she could drive her to see a doctor like her senior brothers and sisters. Yang Jingshu just smiled reluctantly and didn''t care much. In the past, Yang Jingshu was afraid that she would have been happy to fly to heaven. Shen Qingru asked murongqing if she thought Yang Jingshu was strange recently. Murongqing just smiled faintly and asked Shen Qingru not to be distracted. Shen Qingru didn''t care too much. After caring about Yang Jingshu for a few words, he was busy to see the master''s treasure medicine library. If in the past, the master was so generous to let the disciples visit, Yang Jingshu would be ecstatic. Looking forward to the tall and straight figure beside the master, Yang Jingshu stopped silently. Ephedra, Pueraria, perilla leaves, Platycodon grandiflorum, bitter almond... Yang Jingshu numbly took out the prescription, weighed the medicine, took out the weight on the prescription, and put it into the medicine pestle for fine grinding. Although this work is boring, it is the most endurance test. The whole medical department probably does the medicine making by itself. Yang Jingshu smiled bitterly. The elder martial brother Murong is the supreme hospital judge who is second to none in terms of medical skills in the palace. The elder martial brother Murong has got the true biography of the master. He has eight or nine points of the master''s skill and is modest and kind. All people in the palace say that Murong doctor is the next head of the supreme hospital. The elder martial sister Shen Qingru, though she is a late starter, is gifted and intelligent. She is most favored by the master. The last time I found out a secret of the palace, which was accepted as an adopted daughter by the imperial concubine, the Lord of the six palaces. Only oneself can''t do anything well. Although he is familiar with medical books, he always looks forward and backward when prescribing prescriptions. Mingming also wants to get the master''s approval as soon as possible, but he can''t say it. Although the master praised her for her honesty and diligence, he thought she was stupid. Just as he often verbally dislikes Shen Qingru, he appreciates this intelligent female apprentice in his heart. What she can do is probably making medicine. Yang Jingshu silently raised her sleeve, wiped her sweat, and then lifted the heavy medicine pestle. She carefully said that the medicinal materials were ground into medicinal powder, but her mind couldn''t help thinking of it. This time, she has no place to go. Shen Qing invited her as warmly as before, but she refused without hesitation. In the days of the Shen family, her grass and paper were all used by the Shen family. Although Shen Qingru didn''t mind, the cold eyes of the servants of the Shen family made Yang Jingshu feel sad. She didn''t want to live under such a fence. She would rather live in the streets than go to other people''s homes to receive handouts. The closer the day of rest, the more uneasy Yang Jingshu felt. She had planned to find a restaurant to do part-time work. As long as the hotel gave her a place to stay, she could have enough food. But because of the Empress Dowager''s illness, most restaurants and pubs in the city are not doing well, and few are willing to hire people. Yang Jingshu is worried about whether she really wants to live on the street this time, or whether she has the cheek to ask senior sister Qingru to take her in. It''s all right. All face is external Yang Jingshu hesitated and decided to go to the Shen family for a while. Just about to speak to Shen Qingru, senior brother murongqing took the lead in finding her. Elder martial brother smiled genially and asked her, "younger martial sister Yang, what are the arrangements for the rest day?" Yang Jingshu shook her head decadent. What can she do? In order to find a place to live, I''m still working hard. Where will they be like these leisurely rich children, thinking about traveling and playing with life all day. "There is an aunt in my family who is in poor health. I am also very worried about this. But in ordinary days, this aunt is always heavy on men and women. She doesn''t want to fake her hand to me, and other doctors are not as dedicated as her family. Therefore, I want to ask younger martial sister yang to help me and be a private doctor for her at home for a period of time. Because she is strict, the medical fee is 20% higher than the market price. Younger martial sister Yang is willing to do it Do me this favor? " Yang Jingshu was surprised and happy. She was glad that she had food, clothing and residence. To her surprise, senior brother''s move just solved her urgent need and saved her enough face. Elder martial brother has always been like this, taking care of her silently... Yang Jingshu is grateful for the elder martial brother''s care. After entering Murong house, she paid special attention to treating the old lady. Therefore, elder martial brother Murong is very grateful to her. If only she and her elder martial brother had been like this all the time... Yang Jingshu regretted it. If it weren''t for the impulse that day That day, the old lady was happy and said a lot of things to her. Yang Jingshu was very happy. After returning to the room, he drank another cup of plum wine with excitement and got drunk somehow. It''s just that she''s drunk. She confessed to senior brother Murong with the strength of wine. The embarrassment on senior brother Murong''s face made Yang Jingshu wake up for a moment. She stammered and wanted to say something to remedy. It''s normal that senior brother doesn''t like her as an insignificant country girl. It''s nothing. "Younger martial sister Yang, I already have someone I like." Murong said quietly, but a little red appeared on his abstinent face. At the moment of mentioning his sweetheart, his eyes were as bright as stars. Yang Jingshu asked, "does that man know?" Murongqing smiled and said, "I don''t know, she will never know, because she also has someone she likes, and that person is not me. So I don''t want my love to be her burden." When he spoke, his eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth bent into a beautiful arc, as if watching her from a distance was enough to satisfy him. Yang Jingshu never thought that her senior brother, who was always cold and self-sustaining, would have such a side. Such a childish side. She woke up for a moment, looked at the side face of her senior brother Qingjun and asked the last question: "is that elder martial sister Shen?" The elder martial brother didn''t answer, but she didn''t ignore the loss on his face. Yes, elder martial sister Shen is so excellent that his highness King Wu likes it and Marquis Yunyang likes it. It seems that elder martial brother is no different from himself. It''s just asking. She wiped the sweat on her face with her sleeve and continued to pound the herbs in the medicine mortar. "Is there anyone? Come on." a voice came from the outside. Yang Jingshu was slightly stunned, put down her pestle and went out to check. The visitor looked at him, but he couldn''t tell which palace maid he was, but he looked anxious. Yang Jingshu was just about to ask. The other party had grabbed her wrist and wanted to argue with her: "what medicine did you prescribe? My master felt wind and cold occasionally. He didn''t get well after taking a few of your pills. How did you treat it¡° "Come with me to see my master." the maid said involuntarily and dragged Yang Jingshu out. Yang Jingshu wants to ask who the other party''s master is and who opened the prescription for her pulse. However, the maid of honor doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. She only urges her again and again. Yang Jingshu is helpless. She can''t see the masters of the palace independently now. However, the elder martial brothers and sisters are not here. "Doctor Shen is a student of the medical department. You are also a student of the medical department. She can treat the imperial concubine. Why not?" The maid of honor''s words aroused Yang Jingshu''s competitive heart. She thought she studied no less ancient medical books than Shen Qingru, and knew more about medicinal materials than Shen Qingru. However, because of her timidity, the master didn''t let her be responsible for seeing a doctor independently. Now, I just take this opportunity to show the master that if Shen Qingru can do it, Yang Jingshu can do it as well. The maid of honor led Yang Jingshu around the palace. She was dizzy and couldn''t tell where she was before she took her through a small door of the side hall. As soon as she entered the door, Yang Jingshu was surprised by the gorgeous luxury in the hall. The floor was carved from a whole piece of warm jade in the South China Sea, which was as warm as volcanic stones in winter. The corridor pillars in the hall were made of gold and carved with exquisite dragons Phoenix presents a pattern. The whole glass screen is inlaid with East beads as big as pigeon eggs. In the southwest corner of the hall, there are more than one person high red coral tree and six foot high jadeite potted plants This is probably the palace of the most beloved lady, Yang Jingshu thought to herself. There was a white jade bed in the East China Sea in the center of the hall. The bed was covered with a shadow of mackerel gauze, and a graceful figure was faintly visible. Yang Jingshu still had to ask, but the palace maid who led the way behind her kicked her on the knee and angrily scolded, "bold maidservant, don''t salute when you see your highness?" A stabbing pain hit. Yang Jingshu''s knees softened and jumped straight in front. A white and slender jade foot appeared in the gauze tent, and a slender and tall figure slowly stepped out of the gauze tent. Yang Jingshu didn''t dare to look up, but heard the man sneer: "that day, she dared to hide outside the hall and eavesdrop on the words of the palace. How can she be as timid as a mouse now?" "Yang Jingshu, the palace ordered you to raise your head." Yang Jingshu raised her head tremblingly. In front of her was a girl with a beautiful face and luxurious clothes. She seemed to be familiar. When the other party touched her eyes, she couldn''t help showing a smile. Her smile scared Yang Jingshu into a cold sweat. It turned out that the girl was no one else. She and Shen Qingru overheard the conversation that day and drew a sword to kill her outrageous Princess Xiao Ruyu! Chapter 85 085 hunting ground thrill "Little girl Yang Jingshu with profound respect and humility," said Yang Jingshu, who was afraid of his sins. Although she didn''t know much about the temperament of the masters in the palace, she also heard others say that Princess Changping was arrogant, domineering and vicious. I don''t know how many slaves in the palace were killed by her, but she was favored because she looked and temperament most like the emperor among the Royal daughters. The emperor often laughed it off. Thinking of this, Yang Jingshu couldn''t help but be afraid. If Princess Changping settled accounts with her after autumn because of the last thing, she could only die here today. The body might be thrown into a dry well. She was unknown all her life, and even her last death was unknown. "Did you boil the medicine in this palace?" Princess Changping looked down at Yang Jingshu kneeling on the ground. Yang Jingshu nodded numbly. The medicine taken by the palace master and empress, from selecting herbs, grinding them into powder to simmering, is all through her hands. Shen Qingru and her wife are only responsible for asking the empress for pulse diagnosis, and all the trivial work behind them is handed over to her. The master praised her for her hard work and perseverance, and she was happy about it for a few days in private. Now, I think the master thinks she''s stupid and stupid. She''s only qualified to do this kind of servant''s work. "Bold slave, your highness drank your medicine but had a headache. Did you poison the medicine in the temple?" the maid around the princess was the best at figuring out the master''s mind. Without waiting for Princess Changping to speak, she came forward and bowed left and right and slapped Yang Jingshu. Yang Jingshu muffled her red face and reluctantly argued, "at least two people in the palace are decocting at the same time. When the woman is decocting the medicine, there are all the ladies in charge of supervision. The royal highness of the Royal Highness will be tested by the servants before the Royal Highness, and there will never be any problem." "How dare you call yourself a" little girl "in front of the palace?" Princess Changping came out of the shaggy tent and slowly stood in front of Yang Jingshu, showing a ferocious smile. A Shu Brocade shoe inlaid with a large east pearl slowly stepped on the ground, and Yang Jingshu''s wrist bit by bit. "Did you use this hand to decoct medicine for the palace? Then the palace will abolish your hand!" The embroidered shoes inlaid with the huge pearl of the East China Sea stepped down hard. A burst of heart piercing pain made Yang Jingshu tremble. She couldn''t help but bow up, but she didn''t dare to take back the twisted wrist under the shoes. She bit her lips tightly, and blood seeped from her lower lip, so as to stop the tears in her eyes. However, the bright East Pearl still hurt her eyes. The bead set on the vamp is just a small ornament on one of the princess''s thousands of pairs of shoes. It is a treasure that her family has worked hard all their life. Why is there such a big gap between people? She is as small and humble as a mole ant. She can''t help being pinched by the high princess, and she will be crushed into powder. Yang Jingshu kept a humble posture and fell to the ground. Tears trickled down her cheeks to the white marble floor. She was unwilling. Why? Why has she worked so hard and fate treated her so cruelly? She held back her tears and answered word by word: "back to the princess, i... the maid can''t ask for pulse consultation for the princess. Previously, the princess''s pulse case should be in the charge of the family teacher or elder martial sister Shen, and they also wrote the prescription." She just filled the medicine according to the prescription. What does it have to do with her if there is something wrong with the prescription? Princess Changping sneered, "so you''re just a handyman." Yes, the so-called diligence and perseverance are false. She is a stupid busboy. "You didn''t prescribe the prescription, but you are responsible." Yes, it was Shen Qingru who showed up in front of the emperor''s ladies. It was Shen Qingru who wrote the wrong prescription and implicated others. But she was punished and even lost her life. It was indeed Yang Jingshu. "The Phoenix in the palace is ill, but you will lose your head. Can you bear the responsibility? Do you mind carrying the pot for others for no reason?" What if you don''t mind? She is as humble as dust and mud and as small as a mole ant. Everyone in the palace can step on a few feet. Her life is worthless in the eyes of these noble people. "The palace can show you a bright way." Princess Changping raised Yang Jingshu''s cheek and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips. Her long nails left a bright red on Yang Jingshu''s face. Yang Jingshu was picked up by her fingertip and forced to look at the Princess: "do me a small favor. The palace will protect you from wealth and wealth. Otherwise..." the sharp fingernail was put on her eyelid. Princess Changping smiled. The skin under her fingertip trembled badly. Through the thin eyelid, you can vaguely touch the glittering and translucent pupil. "Otherwise... I won''t kill you, but your beautiful eyes will stay in bihuai palace." Princess Changping smiled and smiled, and her fingernails gently crossed Yang Jingshu''s eyelids. She was satisfied to see each other tremble. Yang Jingshu closed her eyes in despair: "I am willing to serve the princess." The annual hunting activity in the palace is the busiest time in the hunting ground in the western suburb of the palace. At that time, all the emperors and important officials of the imperial court will participate in this annual event. Young princes and princes are more enthusiastic about it. Hunting is not only a new and interesting thing, but also one of the few opportunities for them to get in touch with the opposite sex. Shen Qingru has always been insensitive to this, but as a medical student, she must go with her in order to take care of the women''s bodies. This day, Shen Qingru, who had been busy all morning, just came out of Wu Jieyu''s account suffering from spleen and stomach disorders and bumped into an uninvited guest. Princess Xiao Ruyu of Changping rode on her horse. Her red riding clothes were like the most beautiful sunset glow in the sky. Her eyes looked down from the horse, but Shen Qingru could feel her eyes wandering around her. Princess Changping held the whip high and threw it out. The whip came through the air with a fierce roar, and threw it out in front of the horse. The whip was thrown directly at the man''s face. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured and disfigured. When Shen Qingru saw the man''s face in front of the horse, she couldn''t help shouting. The man officially came out of Wu Jieyu''s account a moment earlier than her. "Jing Shu, get out of the way!" Yang Jingshu stretched out her hand to cover her cheek, and the whip cut her sleeve, leaving a deep bone visible blood mark on her white arm. With a miserable cry, she fell to the ground, and Princess Changping''s second whip had been swept by the wind and thunder. Shen Qingru hugged Yang Jingshu and rolled on the spot, barely avoiding the second whip of Princess Changping. Seeing that the princess was whipping again, Shen Qingru leaned down and barely covered the injured Yang Jingshu with his back. "Pa", the sharp pain in the intention has not arrived for a long time. Shen Qingru slowly opens his eyes. What comes into view is a familiar face, a clear, meaningful, cold and indifferent face. At this moment, she felt that Lord Huo''s iceberg face emitting freezing rays became extremely amiable and lovely. "Are you all right?" Huo Qijun sat up straight on the horse and asked unintentionally. "It''s all right, thank you, marquis." Shen Qingru patted her ass, stood up, pulled Yang Jingshu up again, and looked down at the wound on her arm. There was a deep blood mark and bone. Yang Jingshu''s forehead was full of cold sweat, showing great pain, but she clenched her teeth without making a sound. Shen Qingru can''t help feeling distressed. Yang Jingshu has always been a very tolerant girl. The pain that ordinary people can''t eat is nothing in front of Jing Shu. It seems that she can bear it silently no matter what happens. But is Jing Shu going to be bullied for no reason because she can bear it? "Brother Qijun..." At first sight, Princess Changping was overjoyed at the sight of marquis Yunyang. However, she saw that Lord Huo''s sight had been wandering on the bitch Shen Qingru, and she didn''t see herself at all. She couldn''t help staring at Lord Huo pitifully, and her heart hated Shen Qingru ten times more. Today, Shen Qingru must not be allowed to walk out of the hunting ground alive! Huo Qijun glanced at his sight as if he hadn''t seen Princess Changping at all. Princess Changping''s heart was cold. She looked at Shen Qingru with a fierce look. However, due to brother Qijun, she can''t do anything about Shen Qingru for the time being: "come on, pull down the bitch who blocked the princess''s road and hit 50 big boards!" Rao is Yang Jingshu calm. At this time, she is also in Shen Qingru''s arms and shrinks into a ball. "May I ask your highness, where did my younger sister offend her highness and force her royal highness to go on again?" Shen Qingru''s eyes glitched with cold and fixed eyes on the princess sitting high in Changping. Princess Changping turned her eyes and said unhappily, "my palace is racing with my fifth brother, but this bitch suddenly rushed out to block the way of my palace, and I lost my palace to my fifth brother and lost my face." Every single word or phrase, "five royal highness, what a shame." the princess''s defeat to your five royal highness is not a disgrace. "Shen Qingru''s voice is not very popular, but the words that she has left is a little bit cool. If you dare to talk to the unruly and domineering Princess Changping like this, is the Anning county leader crazy? Princess Changping did not laugh angrily, but looked contemptuously at the proud girl in front of her: "are you satirizing the poor riding skills of our palace? Shen Qingru, our palace will give you a chance to compete with our palace. If you can win our palace, our palace will admit that what you said is reasonable and that our skills are inferior to others. Our palace will not investigate the sins of your younger martial sister." "If you lose..." Princess Changping''s dark eyes twinkled with a vicious light. "Together with your younger martial sister, you will receive a hundred sticks. Life and death depend on life. What do you think?" The onlookers took another breath, a hundred sticks? No one has ever survived a hundred times under the terrible staff of the servants. Princess Changping clearly wants Shen Qingru''s life! As we all know, the riding skill of Princess Changping is second to none among Xia women. She waved her whip and galloped freely. Her heroic and free appearance has always been a beautiful scenery in the summer palace. It is well known that Shen Qingru does not like to participate in horse riding and hunting activities. This is a competition that has decided the outcome from the beginning. Even though Shen Qingru is proud, he can''t guarantee that his riding can be better than Princess Changping. Bet or not? Chapter 86 086 Lord''s kindness "If your highness loses, not only will your Highness''s punishment not count, but also please make an apology to younger martial sister Jingshu." Shen Qingru''s voice is calm, but his tone is firm and can not be ignored. Princess Changping was stunned, and her beautiful face changed color with anger: "Shen Qingru, how dare you ask me to apologize to a cheap maid?" "She is not a slave. She is a dignified student of the Imperial College and a disciple of Huaxuan in the Imperial College. Please respect the princess''s words." Shen Qingru said faintly. The onlookers talked a lot. Looking at the dress of the female doll, they thought it was the little maid next to the spoiled empress. It turned out that she was a student of Imperial College or a disciple of Chinese imperial doctor who had the best medical skills and strict apprenticeship. No wonder the Lord of Anning County maintained her so much. It turned out that they had the friendship of teachers and sisters. Imperial college enrollment, regardless of origin, only depends on talent. Look at the girl''s clothes. She must have come from a poor family. It''s not easy to be admitted to Imperial College. Today, the emperor has issued a decree to select a group of talented students from the students of Imperial College as officials. Maybe this female doll can become the first group of female officials since the opening of this dynasty. The aristocrats of aristocratic families are honored by the women in the family as officials, and their respect for their ancestors is no worse than that of men. Yang Jingshu covered the scar on her arm and looked around blankly. It seemed that as soon as Shen Qingru''s words were exported, these people looked at her from their previous contempt to faint envy. For the first time, she felt the benefits brought to herself by the identity of a imperial college student, but this identity was not worth mentioning in front of the high princess. Shen Qingru''s thin but firm body stood in front of her. From her perspective, she could see her slender but straight back, like a solid wall, separating her from Princess Changping and firmly protecting her territory. She looked at Shen Qingru in front of her in a complicated mood, and her eyes were unpredictable. She once trusted her and respected her, but Shen Qingru wronged her by Princess Changping. Now Shen Qingru jumps out to protect her. Is it from sincerity or hypocrisy? Princess Changping looked at Shen Qingru with powerful eyes. She sneered, "Shen Qingru, are you looking for an excuse not to compete with this palace? Well, this palace promises you that if this palace loses, you will apologize to your younger martial sister. But if you lose, don''t blame this palace for being merciless." "As the princess said," Shen Qingru replied with drooping eyes. "Well, the hunting ground starts to race after a incense stick, and the palace is waiting for you." Princess Changping put down a sentence, threw her whip smartly, and rode away on the jujube red horse. "Younger martial sister, how can you promise to compete with the princess? Her riding skills are among the best in the summer. The Dawan foal under her seat is a sweat BMW that pays tribute to the western regions and can travel hundreds of miles a day..." murongqing saw Shen Qingru''s confrontation with the Lord Changping as soon as he came out of the account of the eighth Prince suffering from typhoid fever. Before he could stop, Shen Qingru agreed to race with the princess and let Murong Qing sweat. Shen Qingru said leisurely, "elder martial brother, don''t worry." How can he not worry? Although younger martial sister is not a weak woman, she can''t surpass Princess Changping who is proficient in equestrian skills. Besides, Princess Changping''s horses are used to by her. People and horses have a tacit understanding. Shen Qingru can only choose a group of strange horses from the stables in the hunting ground. Neither software nor hardware can compare with Princess Changping. Elder martial brother is good at everything, but he is too mother-in-law. Shen Qingru reluctantly bypasses senior brother Murong, who is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but doesn''t see Yang Jingshu''s secretive eyes behind him. When she was with Shen Qingru, the elder martial brother''s eyes always revolved around Shen Qingru, and there was never a penny of her Yang Jingshu. He is also a woman and his younger martial sister. Why? Yang Jingshu silently lowered her head and gently licked the bone wound on her arm with the tip of her tongue. The smell of rust with bloody smell filled her mouth. She raised her eyes gently with a strange smile. Shen Qingru looked at the tall, clear and meaningful silhouette in front of her. In addition to smiling bitterly, she still smiled bitterly: "Lord Hou, are you here to help me choose horses?" Huo Qijun''s cold face was as black as the bottom of a pot after hearing Shen Qingru''s words. His tall and straight body was close to the girl in front of him. The height difference between the two made Shen Qingru particularly stressed. "Just go back to your tent and ignore others. I will explain to Princess Changping." Lord Huo stood with his hands down, his face always arrogant, his voice still cold, but Shen Qingru heard the meaning of care. "Thank you for your kindness, but Qingru doesn''t want to be a deserter, let alone be made a laughing stock in the future." Shen Qingru smiled. "Is face more important than life?" Huo Qijun walked towards Shen Qingru step by step and stood still in front of her. There was a thin look of anger on Junlang''s face. "Your kindness is as clear as your heart. Please respect my choice." Shen Qingru silently lowered his head and gave a deep salute to Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun was silent, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes gradually faded, but what he took was the color of confusion. He quietly stared at the girl in front of him. The girl''s posture was respectful and humble, but her straight back revealed her firmness at the bottom of her heart. He thought he knew her enough, but in the end he found that the more she knew about her, the less he understood her choice. Mingming is smart and cunning, but he doesn''t want to choose the shortcut that is most beneficial to him. He would rather move forward slowly on the dangerous road with thorns. It is clear that there are worldly affairs, enlightened and human wisdom, but it is unwilling to succumb to reality and power. The more he knew her, the more he felt that he couldn''t see through her and that he was attracted by her every move inadvertently. Shen Qingru waited quietly for a moment. In front of him, Lord Huo was silent for a while, and the fierce color in the bottom of his eyes went away, restoring the calm and cold in the past. He silently dodged a road, and Shen Qingru gently walked in front of Huo Qijun. "There is a ginger horse in the stable, which I trained myself. Although it is not amazing, it is the most patient and gentle temper. You can try it." when they passed by, a low voice came from beside them. Shen Qingru looked back and smiled: "thank you." Huo Qijun watched the girl walking slowly towards the stable. After another turn, her figure would disappear in front of her. Shen Qingru suddenly turned back when turning the corner and smiled at him: "Lord Hou, my riding skill was learned from an immortal expert. It may not be worse than the princess, but others don''t know." "Hou ye, you are the first one to know. Remember to keep a secret for me." two shallow small pear vortices appeared on Shen Qingru''s cheek. His white and slender fingers mischievously made a "Shh" gesture at him near his red lips. Huo Qijun''s face was still cold, but he couldn''t help smiling after Shen Qingru turned around. If someone was present, he would be surprised that Huo Qijun, the always cold faced and cold hearted Yunyang Hou, had a beautiful arc on his thin lips, smiling at the scenery of the moon, like the breeze and the moon in his arms. When Shen Qingru appeared in the hunting ground with the ginger thin horse, the onlookers couldn''t help but burst into a burst of laughter. The horse''s fur color was mixed and bony. At first glance, it was a hybrid weak horse, with a drooping head and a wilting appearance. It was very different from the noble and majestic blood horse of Changping Lord. I thought Shen Qingru had some unique skills, but I didn''t expect that she was a strong man. It''s a daydream to use this broken horse to win the princess Changping who has excellent riding skills and is a famous foal! A few people looked at Shen Qingru, who was holding a thin horse, with sympathetic eyes. How could this slender and weak girl bear it? I''m afraid I''ll die if I go down with ten sticks. Princess Changping''s precious fire dragon foal spewed out a mouthful of crude gas from her nose and shook her head in disdain. It was an insult to her to compete with this ugly hybrid horse. Huang thin horse is quite flattering. He wants to get close and please, but he is almost thrown ten meters away by the other party, and angrily returns to Shen Qingru. "The horse is very docile." Yang Jingshu didn''t know when she came to the hunting ground. She gently touched the mane of the yellow thin horse with her hand and said softly: "horse, horse, you should be good and help elder martial sister Qingru win the game." She combed her fingers and gently combed the mane of the yellow thin horse. The yellow thin horse looked like a pleasure. One person and one horse were very intimate. Yang Jingshu gently pasted her face on the horse''s head, as if she wanted to get close to the horse. The gentle yellow thin horse hissed for some reason, and her four hooves jumped madly, almost stepping on Yang Jingshu''s hooves. Yang Jingshu flashed dangerously under the horse''s hoof and looked in horror at Murong Qing, who wanted to cry. Murongqing was also shocked and asked with concern, "is younger martial sister Yang OK?" "Jing Shu is all right." Yang Jing Shu''s face wore a touch of suspicious red and looked pitifully at her elder martial brother. He said nothing, but he looked frightened. "Qingru, this horse is so bad, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control. I''d better choose another one..." Murong qingjunlang''s face was full of worry and looked at Shen Qingru in front of him. "Nothing." Shen Qingru smiled faintly, trying to ease murongqing''s tension with a smile. However, what happened just now is more or less strange. Shen Qingru frowns slightly and looks at Yang Jingshu in front of her with a little doubt in her eyes. The yellow thin horse was trained by the Marquis himself. He has a gentle temper. There''s no reason to attack Yang Jingshu. This little doubt was soon forgotten by her. Not far away, Princess Changping had changed her red riding clothes and sat high on the fire dragon foal, looking more heroic and valiant. Chapter 87 087 Lord, your horse is fine Zhang jaw, general of the left Yiwei of the forbidden guards, knelt on the ground in surprise and looked at his cousin who was praised by the emperor as "gentle and kind-hearted". Imperial concubine Yang sat on the Phoenix seat at a high end. Her beautiful face was covered with a thin gauze. Her beautiful outline could be seen faintly, but her expression could not be seen clearly. Zhang Jia knew very well that this woman, who was both the princess of the former dynasty and the most beloved imperial concubine of the current emperor, was not a weak and shining woman. Zhang Jia felt that as a man, she could not catch up with her cruelty and decision to kill. There were only two of them left in the tent, as well as a big palace maid whom the imperial concubine trusted most. Zhang jaw swallowed his mouth and spit. He looked up nervously and looked at the fuzzy shadow on the Phoenix seat: "can your mother tell the villain why she wanted to kill the Lord of Anning county?" "General Zhang, keep your voice down." the grand maid of the imperial concubine nervously waved to him, "be careful, the wall has ears." "No harm." the noble and elegant voice of the imperial concubine came from the Phoenix: "Siyu, you go out first." There were only two of them left in the huge account. Imperial concubine Yang stood up lightly from the Phoenix seat, walked down gracefully and slowly, and gently lifted the veil covering her face. Zhang jaw quickly lowered his head and dared not look directly at the face that was not young but still beautiful. "Chin, do you still hate me?" the imperial concubine''s voice was sad and pitiful, which made people feel pity. "A Rong" almost blurted out, but Zhang jaw clenched his teeth: "I have no intention. Please don''t misunderstand the imperial concubine." Yang Huang''s imperial concubine''s small character Yuanrong takes the meaning of Shu Xiu''s intelligence and quiet appearance, but such a beautiful name has never been mentioned since the day when the city was broken, as if it had been annihilated in the raging fire with the previous dynasty. "I have thought countless times about what kind of life I would live now if I walked with you on the day when the city was broken? Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and seeing the Nanshan leisurely?" imperial concubine Yang sighed gently: "it''s better to be trapped in this golden bird cage now." She is a close cousin with Zhang Jia. She has been a childhood sweetheart since childhood. At the beginning, the father emperor intended to marry and gave Zhang maxilla to her as a son-in-law. Only because she was still young, she gave up temporarily and decided to marry again after she and Guji. But before she reached the age of 15, the Yangs changed their masters. She was no longer a noble, carefree little princess loved by her father, but a remnant of the previous dynasty. Zhang Jia rode a horse into the palace and wanted to take her away. Yang Yuanrong calmly refused. Shocked by the smoke and dust, she returned to her bedroom alone, took out the gouache rouge and drew a fine outline on her face. The slaves in the palace either died or fled, and she was the only one left in the huge palace. She has never put on makeup herself, but she thinks she should put on it well. At least the man who broke into the palace showed a surprised expression when he first saw him. She smiled at him at the right time. The man seemed stunned, took a breath, slowly showed a playful smile, leaned forward and picked her up. Yang Yuanrong never regretted her original decision. What flowed in her blood was the blood of the superior royal family. She would never allow herself to live like an ordinary peasant woman. Even if she wants to die, she will die in the Daming Palace. But before she died, she must push Xiao Qijun, the only one with the noble blood of the previous dynasty like her, to the position of the emperor, so as to live up to her father''s cultivation. "The empress is born noble. The pearl that always shines in the Daming Palace, if it loses the countryside, it is the pearl that casts light into darkness." Zhang jaw replied cautiously. After the establishment of the great Xia Dynasty, he was promoted to the rank of nobility because of the imperial concubine Yang, and the accumulated military industry was promoted to his present position. In the past, he was Yang Yuanrong''s cousin and future wife, but now, Yang huangguifei is only his master. He walked anxiously up and down in the tent. After a while, he stopped and looked back at the silent imperial concubine Yang: "the imperial concubine should know that the Lord of Anning county is the first daughter of prime minister Shen." "The palace has inquired about her. She was hated by Shen Xinzhi in the name of Ke''s mother. Shen Xinzhi won''t care much about the death of a daughter." imperial concubine Yang said faintly. "But she is also praised by her majesty. Didn''t she worship your mother as an adoptive mother? His Highness the king of Wu is even better off with her. It is said that she has been with her recently..." "Because of this, our palace is going to kill her. She worships our palace as her mother, and jun''er is her adoptive brother. But this little bitch is ambitious and secretly hooks Yin jun''er. Jun''er came to me a few days ago and told me that he wants to marry her. How can I tolerate jun''er to marry a northern barbarian daughter?" imperial concubine Yang looked gloomy. Zhang jaw was silent. He knew that imperial concubine Yang had been destroyed in the previous dynasty, and the northern aristocratic families dealt with the most. Therefore, imperial concubine Yang hated these northern aristocratic families very much. The Shen family is the head of the northern aristocratic family. "Why should the empress care so much about a little girl? Just send someone to admonish her." Zhang jaw suggested. Admonition? She can admonish Shen Qingru, but what about her jun''er? When he knelt on the ground and prayed for her, the smile on his face made her understand at a glance that his son had deep love for Shen Qingru. If she were a noble daughter of other northern aristocratic families, she might reluctantly agree to let her enter the king of Wu''s residence to be a side imperial concubine. But Shen Qingru can''t! Shen Qingru knows her secret, and Shen Qingru is cruel. If she marries jun''er, she''s afraid she won''t agree to jun''er''s concubinage. Jun''er is a man who wants to be an emperor. He must win the support of other famous families through marriage. Therefore, his imperial concubine must be a gentle, generous and useful person to jun''er. "Many people die in hunting every year, and it''s nothing to have one more Shen Qingru." the tone of imperial concubine Yang was cold. Zhang jaw hesitated to lower his head. He used to serve the former dynasty wholeheartedly. He would do whatever Yang Yuanrong asked him to do without hesitation. But now he has been an official in the new dynasty for many years. He has a wife and children, which can be regarded as satisfactory. Why did he abandon his wealth to do such an adventurous thing? Imperial concubine Yang seemed to see through what he was thinking and said with a sneer, "don''t forget how you got general Zuo Yiwei now. We are already on the same ship. If the ship sinks, you can''t be alone." Zhang''s jaw was stiff. He knew that his ability was not outstanding in the capital, and he had a black history of the old ministers of the previous dynasty. If the imperial concubine Yang hadn''t insisted on recommending the emperor, he would never be able to take this position. He looked solemn and gave a deep salute to the imperial concubine of emperor Yang: "villain, but at the command of his mother." Imperial concubine Yang smiled: "you don''t have to worry. It''s up to the palace. The palace also chose a pawn. If you''re lucky, you don''t need to do it yourself." Imperial concubine Yang put on the veil again, and the beautiful face under the veil showed a ferocious smile. With a smile on her face, Princess Changping looked at Shen Qingru holding a yellow thin horse and joked, "can we start?" "Please, princess." Shen Qingru also rode on the yellow thin horse and nodded to Princess Changping. With a cold hum, Princess Changping took the lead in shaking up her whip and shouted "drive". The jujube red sweat BMW shook off its four hoofs and ran out like a lightning bolt. The onlookers were amazed. Princess Changping is worthy of being a heroine. No one can match her style on horseback. As for Shen Qingru and the ugly thin horse, they are walking slowly. They have long been left behind by Princess Changping''s Jujube horse. Shen Qingru is not in a hurry. The Marquis won''t cheat her. This horse must be superior. It''s just... She doesn''t see it now The horse was like walking on the flat ground. Seeing that Princess Changping''s jujube red horse gradually turned into a small point in her sight until it disappeared, Shen Qingru sighed helplessly and leaned over to the yellow thin horse''s ear to discuss: "I said brother Ma, I really can''t lose to the princess. Please help me. When I win the game, I''ll tell the steward, how about replacing your forage with the most refined one and doubling it?" The thin horse lifted his eyelids and looked at her, slowly running a little faster, but at this speed, she was still far behind by the bloody BMW of Princess Changping. Shen Qingru has no choice but to continue to discuss with Huang Qingma. Huang Qingma is like a bad vendor who starts from the ground. Every time Shen Qingru gives it a little benefit, it will slowly speed up a little. Just a little bit, he has a good grasp of the measure, forcing Shen Qingru to continue to give it greater benefits. Thinking of Huo Qijun''s sentence "I trained the horse myself", Shen Qingru couldn''t help but bite her teeth secretly. It was really like a master. When Shen Qingru said, "when I find you a beautiful purebred mare and set up a separate stable for you two", the spirit of the yellow thin horse under him was shocked. He threw off his four hoofs and ran out bravely, which formed a sharp contrast with his appearance of not working hard just now. Shen Qingru on horseback was speechless. The yellow thin horse runs very fast, almost as fast as the bloody BMW of Princess Changping. But the bloody BMW of Princess Changping has dumped the yellow thin horse so far, can it catch up? Somehow, Shen Qingru felt that Huang thin horse turned his eyes at him. Lord Hou, I think you have become a fine horse... Shen Qingru secretly feigned. After passing the flat area in front, a long and rugged mountain road is coming. Shen Qingru firmly holds the reins in his hand and is ready to be bumped. The expected bumpy feeling does not hit, but the sense of stability on the ground. She was slightly stunned and opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, she received a pair of white eyes from the yellow thin horse. Not far away, a dazzling red appeared in Shen Qingru''s sight again. The bloody BMW that could not see the shadow from a distance was gradually caught up by the yellow thin horse. Shen Qingru was excited to look at the approaching red shadow in front of her and saw that she was about to surpass Princess Changping. It turned out that the Marquis really didn''t lie. This thin horse with no amazing appearance is really a thousand mile horse. Chapter 88 088 Lord, you turned right The mountain road is rugged. In addition, there was a new rain last night, and the road is muddy and difficult to walk. Princess Changping''s bloody BMW can only slow down on the narrow mountain road. Princess Changping looked back. I don''t know when Shen Qingru''s ridiculous yellow thin horse has gradually caught up with her, only a few tens of feet away from her. She was so anxious that she couldn''t help whipping her horse, drinking and scolding: "beast, don''t run, don''t be lazy!" The sweat and blood hurt the BMW. In an instant, it accelerated the speed and almost knocked Princess Changping off her horse. Compared with the bloody BMW that threw off its four hoofs and took out its milk, the yellow thin horse is still very leisurely, but the distance between the two horses is getting closer and closer. Princess Changping secretly clenched her teeth. Didn''t Yang Jingshu do it according to her orders? Damn it, how dare you deceive our palace? We must cut the little bitch with Shen Qingru! The distance between the two horses shrinks smaller and smaller. At the next corner, Huang thin horse will turn into a bloody BMW. Shen Qingru can''t help holding Huang thin horse tightly and bending down to prepare for the next dangerous curve. When she turned the corner, her horse passed Princess Changping''s bloody BMW. Princess Changping suddenly turned back, but suddenly showed a cunning smile on her face. incorrect! Shen Qingru''s mind is full of alarm bells. Princess Changping didn''t want to compete fairly with her from the beginning. She must have set a trap somewhere waiting for herself! Is it She subconsciously pressed her body tightly against the yellow thin horse. The yellow thin horse suddenly hissed and jumped up. She wanted to throw Shen Qingru out like crazy. Rao is Shen Qingru. With psychological preparation, he is still knocked by the yellow thin horse. She clenched her teeth and tried to lean down and stick firmly to the saddle. If this speed is thrown out, it will die! The yellow thin horse ran frantically forward. Here is a mountain path, and the overlapping mountains blocked the sight of the onlookers. No one knows that Shen Qingru''s horse is crazy, and no one will save her. The yellow thin horse ran faster and faster, almost like crazy. Shen Qingru took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. Her hands were worn and bleeding because of her tight grasp of the saddle. If she went on like this, she was afraid of falling off her horse. Shen Qingru took a long breath, pulled out the dagger hidden in his waist between the lightning and flint, and stabbed it hard at the head of the yellow thin horse. If the yellow thin horse can''t stop, she''ll have to wait to die. The yellow thin horse was stabbed in the head by a knife. Under the severe pain, it ran wildly with four hooves. Shen Qingru gritted her teeth and insisted, but her hand gradually slipped from the saddle. At this time, we can only see who can hold on to the last. The yellow thin horse let out a long and tragic cry, and the speed slowly decreased. Finally, the four hoofs softened and knelt down on the ground. Because of inertia, Shen Qingru was still thrown out and fell by a stream. She propped up her aching body and slowly climbed a few steps from the stream until she could be seen by others. Shen Qingru slowly stopped and lay motionless on the stone. She seemed to see the familiar and cold figure rushing here. Shen Qingru silently called "Hou Ye", and then fainted at ease. Shen Qingru woke up in the evening. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Murong Qing''s concerned face. "Qingru, you finally woke up." Murong Qing came forward with worry on his face: "elder martial brother was scared to death by you. How could you suddenly fall off your horse?" Shen Qingru comforted his senior brother, but his eyes looked around in the tent, but he didn''t see the figure he expected. Seeing Qingru''s eyes wandering around the tent, Murong Qing couldn''t help but be sad. Of course, he knew who Shen Qingru was looking for. Murong Qing hesitated slightly and explained to Shen Qingru, "Lord Yunyang brought you back and asked the imperial doctor to treat you. He had been watching you before, but he just seemed to have something wrong and left for a moment." Shen Qingru smiled, "thank you, elder martial brother." she looked around again and wondered, "eh, where''s Jingshu?" Murong Qing was also quite surprised: "it''s strange to say that she hasn''t seen younger martial sister Yang. Maybe she has something else." Shen Qingru didn''t take it to heart, comforted the anxious murongqing, and urged the elder martial brother to have a rest. What happened today is so strange. She wants to recall it alone and sort out the clues. Murongqing repeatedly said that he would stay here to take care of Shen Qingru. After Shen Qingru repeatedly refused, he turned back step by step and walked out of the account. He just met Huo Qijun at the door. Murong Qing quickly bent over to salute, but Huo Qijun didn''t even look at her and went straight to the account. He just wanted to remind the Marquis that men and women are different. He had to pass a message before entering the account, but he bowed his head and said nothing in the Marquis''s powerful atmosphere. Lord Huo is worthy of being the invincible God of war who is famous in China. His powerful aura and powerful momentum are enough to make people frightened and dare not speak. In the tent, Shen Qingru''s clear voice came with a smile: "Qingru, thank you, marquis." Huo Qijun looked at her coldly and said faintly, "why thank Ben Hou?" Shen Qingru''s pretty face showed two beautiful pear vortices. She tilted her head and said gently, "Princess Changping said that if I lost, she would beat me a hundred sticks. Now I have an accident on the way, she must count me as losing. With the princess''s character, she certainly doesn''t want to spare me. Now I''m unharmed. Of course, the Marquis saved me." Huo Qijun snorted coldly, "you''re good." his face was a little unhappy. Shen Qingru was stunned and asked hesitantly, "Lord, but what''s the matter?" Huo Qijun saw that she woke up after her injury and kept her temper. She didn''t know how frightened she was when she saw her coma. He crazily hugged her, almost put the sword around the neck of the imperial doctor, and robbed the imperial doctor from the emperor. She wrinkled her little face in a coma and looked like pain. When she saw his heart twitch slightly, it seemed that an invisible dagger gouged out a piece of his heart. "I warned you not to trust anyone around you easily. Do you know who framed you this time?" Huo Qijun stood with his hands down and his face was bright and dark in the night. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. A terrible idea took root and sprouted in her heart. Is it Huo Qijun looked at her face with satisfaction: "you''re not stupid enough to be hopeless. Yes, it''s your younger martial sister, Yang Jingshu." Shen Qingru only felt that his heart was hit hard by a heavy hammer, and his head buzzed, staring blankly at Lord Huo in front of him. Jingshu, why? "The yellow thin horse was trained by me before. He is gentle and will never fall people down for no reason. I just ordered someone to send the body of the yellow thin horse for examination and found this on the horse''s head." Huo Qijun picked up a silver needle and threw it in Shen Qingru''s hand: "look for yourself." Shen Qingru can''t be more familiar with the glittering silver needle. It''s the silver needle they usually use in acupuncture and moxibustion. Her heart was slightly cold, trembling, and her lips said, "but... Is it too arbitrary to convict Jingshu with this silver needle alone?" Huo Qijun looked at her faintly, with a look of regret on his face: "since you selected Huang thin horse, Huang thin horse has contacted only a few people. The most suspicious is her. Just now I have sent someone to interrogate her, and she will recruit soon." Shen Qingru suddenly remembered the scene when Yang Jingshu held the head of the yellow thin horse before departure, as well as the inexplicable mania of the yellow thin horse. Now, she fully understands. The sentence "ma''er, you should be good and help elder martial sister Qingru win the game". It''s ironic to think about it now. Shen Qingru raised her head expressionless: "who instructed her? Princess Changping?" Huo Qijun nodded gently. Shen Qingru took a cold color on his face and said word by word: "I know. Thank you, marquis." "I''m so sorry that my beloved mount died in my hands. However, please forgive Yang Jingshu." Shen Qingru smiled bitterly. She swore that she would never be a good man again. But to Yang Jingshu, she seems to be particularly tolerant. It was not that she was too compassionate to do it, but that Yang Jingshu firmly stood in front of her on the poisoning of the imperial concubine. Since then, she owed such a favor. I wanted to take good care of the younger martial sister and return her favor slowly. I didn''t think Yang Jingshu forced her to return her favor so soon. Huo Qijun snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain: "do you want to repay human feelings again? Shen Qingru, you are so indecisive, you will suffer a great loss in this aspect sooner or later." Shen Qingru smiled like a cunning little fox: "I''m not a person who owes human kindness carelessly. If I owe human kindness, I have to divide people. For example, I owe you, Lord Hou, and I never thought of paying it back." Huo Qijun''s face was still cold, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising slightly. Obviously, he was in a much better mood. With a straight face and eyes pretending to be serious, he looked straight ahead and left the tent with dignified steps. Shen Qingru kindly reminded behind him, "Lord Hou, that... You turned smoothly." Huo Qijun''s face was obviously black. He turned to look at Shen Qingru''s face, but he saw that the other party sincerely pointed to his legs: "Lord Hou, even if you turn clockwise, you are more handsome than ordinary people." Huo Qijun had a black face. He coughed gently all his life, slightly tweaked his posture, continued to take powerful steps, and walked out of the tent without squinting. Shen Qingru respectfully watched Lord Huo step out of the tent and silently counted "one, two, three..." Ha ha... A burst of crazy laughter came from behind. Huo Qijun pulled a black line from his face. The guards outside the tent looked at their Marquis like laughing, like anger, with a distorted look on their face. They couldn''t help but be surprised and wonder.. Surprisingly, the Marquis with facial paralysis can show such a rich and colorful expression? The sun is really coming out in the West. What I wonder is that the Duke''s face is distorted and looks like constipation. Is it difficult for him to tell? In the tent, Shen Qingru was laughing and hammering the bed board. It was very interesting to see the iceberg face and Lord Huo''s shriveled. Chapter 89 089 break What Shen Qingru didn''t expect is that Yang Jingshu will have a face to appear in front of her again. Yang Jingshu knelt pitifully at her feet. Her clothes were dirty. She couldn''t see the original color, as if she had rolled in the mud. Shen Qingru thought like this. One couldn''t help asking, "did you roll in the mud?" Yang Jingshu was red in the circle and wanted to cry. Hearing this, she was stunned and even forgot to cry: "senior sister, I..." Shen Qingru waved her hand and motioned that she didn''t need to say more. She had learned Yang Jingshu''s tricks. With Huo Qijun as a person, she absolutely disdains to do such things. In nine cases out of ten, Yang Jingshu is acting again. The purpose of acting is naturally to win their own sympathy and put the responsibility of framing themselves on Princess Changping. In this matter, Princess Changping must be the person behind the scenes, but Yang Jingshu herself is not innocent. At least, when Princess Changping forced her to frame herself, Yang Jingshu didn''t choose to tell herself about it and discuss countermeasures, but stabbed the lethal silver needle that sent her to huangquan road. She was lucky and managed to escape. But if she is unfortunately thrown off her horse and falls to death, she believes that Yang Jingshu will never seriously "repent" her mistakes as she is now. "Elder martial sister, I didn''t mean to hurt you... The princess said that if I didn''t do it, I would kill all my parents and brothers outside the palace... If I were alone, I would rather die than do anything to hurt the elder martial sister, but the princess held the life of my whole family... Elder martial sister, I know I was wrong, please forgive me." Yang Jingshu kowtowed to her head, The white forehead soon became red and swollen. With her pale face and blood in her eyes, it was particularly shocking. "Get up." Shen Qingru said faintly, his eyes not sad or happy. Elder martial sister, did you forgive her? Yang Jingshu''s eyes flashed a happy look. She didn''t expect that elder martial sister would forgive her so easily. It''s in vain that she just racked her brains to think of all kinds of words. She opened her eyes, flashing a naive color in her eyes, and said timidly, "if elder martial sister doesn''t forgive Jingshu, Jingshu won''t get up." "In that case, keep kneeling." Shen Qingru replied with a smile. Yang Jingshu was slightly stunned. Elder martial sister had never treated her like this before. As long as she shows a little embarrassment or displeasure, elder martial sister will tolerate her and accommodate her. Why does she now beg for senior sister, but it seems that she has changed herself? She bit her teeth and inadvertently pulled her skirt aside, revealing a pair of red and swollen knees. Elder martial sister, can you bear to let her kneel when she sees this? It must be painful for her to get up quickly and stop worrying about this little thing. Shen Qingru''s complexion played leisurely with a white marble ring on her hand and chatted with aster leisurely. Aster simply took Shen Qingru''s favorite crab roe broad beans, Poria cocos cake, rose pine nut sugar and other small points to Shen Qingru''s bedside and gave him a new script. Shen Qingru reads the script with melon seeds and talks with aster about the characters in the script. If we say that the current script is much more interesting than the previous talent and beauty drama. The once popular overbearing emperor fell in love with my court drama. Perhaps because the emperor has reached the age of knowing his destiny, he has been gradually abandoned by the people and replaced by vernacular novels based on several young talents in the summer. Among them, the most natural is facial paralysis, marquis Huo. What the days when the domineering Lord fell in love with me and lived with him, what the pretty servant girl and the LORD had to say... These are the masterpieces of male and female frequent writers who are good at writing small Huangwen and shuangwen to please the majority of female compatriots. There is also a generation of virtuous ministers, Yunyang Hou. The sun is the most red and Yunyang Hou is the most close. Parents are not as close as Yunyang Hou. Yunyang Hou is the sun that never sets... These are obviously written by a propaganda article written by Zhengmiao Hong to curry favor with someone. As for Lord huanzhu... Shen Qingru could not help but spit out a mouthful of green tea. Shen Qingru, with a bad heart, neatly collected the scripts and prepared to give them to Huo Qijun to have a good look. Think about what Huo Qijun''s plain and waveless facial paralysis face will look like. Shen Qingru smiles more happily. Yang Jingshu dropped her eyes and knelt on the ground. Her eyes slowly changed from plainness and pity at the beginning to blankness. Then from blankness to hatred. Her eyes glanced at the edge of a small table, where there was a pair of shiny scissors, which was used by aster to cut thread. She approached slowly without trace and suddenly took the scissors and put it on her neck, "Elder martial sister, I know you are angry with me. I have nothing to make elder martial sister calm down. Only once I die, I hope elder martial sister will forgive me after I die." Yang Jingshu left a line of sad tears in the corner of her eyes, and her eyes slowly turned firm. She held high the sharp scissors and stabbed her neck without hesitation With a clang, the scissors fell to the ground by aster. Yang Jingshu was happy and looked forward to Shen Qingru. I have to think about it. Should Shen Qingru forgive himself this time? Shen Qingru slowly looked at her and bit her lower lip. Her eyes were full of wronged Yang Jingshu. She said faintly, "I just don''t understand. Why do you want me to forgive you?" "Elder martial sister, i..." Yang Jingshu''s nose was sour, and the wronged tears flowed down her cheeks: "I just hope our martial sisters are as close as before..." Shen Qingru looked pale on her face and looked straight at Yang Jingshu. Yang Jingshu lowered her head in shame in her fierce eyes. The four words "intimacy" could no longer be said. She did wrong, but she was forced to be helpless. Besides, Shen Qingru just fell off his horse. There is no danger to life. Why do you insist? They are also human beings. Why is Princess Changping and Shen Qingru born as a daughter of gold? She can easily get something she can''t get in her lifetime without trying. They are also women. Why are Yunyang Marquis, his Highness the king of Wu and senior brother Murong, handsome and unmarried, or gentle and considerate excellent men only interested in Shen Qingru, but no one cares about her, Yang Jingshu? Why is it that as a disciple, the master has a preference for Shen Qingru everywhere and grants the highest and profound medical skills to him, but he only uses it as a factotum? Why is fate so unfair to her Yang Jingshu? "The purpose of your manipulation on my horse is to make me die. I''m only one in ten thousand lucky to not die, but you insist on kneeling here to coerce me to forgive you. If I die, will you kneel here to beg for forgiveness?" Shen Qingru said calmly. Yang Jingshu is speechless. It seems that Shen Qingru will never forgive himself easily today. Her eyes were changeable. She finally bit her teeth and kowtowed with her head. Her eyes were full of supplication. White forehead is full of blood "Miss Yang, I''m afraid you have a purpose to ask me to forgive you." Shen Qingru quietly looks at Yang Jingshu who is crazy kowtowing: "I have to pay the tuition fees to enter the Imperial College. I have always borne your tuition fees. Even the shuxiu we bought wine for the senior master privately, I gave it to the senior master in duplicate for you. Not to mention your daily clothes and supplies, it''s my excuse not to give you the brand-new ones. I''m also the Anning County Lord personally granted by the emperor. You came to the palace under the title of the county Lord''s junior sister Empress, when I go to the palace maiden eunuch, I will give you some face and give you a high look. You are from a humble background and have no acquaintances in the capital. In the future, I will probably ask my senior sister to find a suitable husband for you. If you do such framed activities, the teacher who always pays attention to character will not allow you to continue to stay under his door. You hope me to forgive you and help you You hide the past in front of the master. "Shen Qingru said in a happy breath, satisfied to see Yang Jingshu''s increasingly white face. "For these benefits, you insisted on asking for my forgiveness. Am I right?" Shen Qingru looked at Yang Jingshu kneeling on the ground with burning eyes and didn''t let go of the hatred in her eyes. Are the poor little sheep showing their true colors? Yang Jingshu bit her lower lip and stubbornly didn''t want to let big tears flow down. It turned out that in Shen Qingru''s eyes, she was such a person, a person who only knew how to benefit from her like a vampire. Originally, from the beginning, Shen Qingru regarded her as the object of charity. Only she foolishly regarded her as the most trusted and closest good friend. Yang Jingshu slowly stood up. Her legs were swollen and numb. If she knelt for a while more, she was afraid that both legs would be wasted. She never looked at Shen Qingru again. She held the wall in the tent and moved out hard bit by bit. One day, she will appear in front of Shen Qingru again. At that time, she will make Shen Qingru kneel at her feet and cry and beg as she does today. She must let Shen Qingru taste the taste of despair. "Ah..." a passing maid outside the tent saw Yang Jingshu with blood on her face and couldn''t help screaming. Yang Jingshu slowly wiped the blood on her forehead with her sleeve and showed a ferocious smile at her. Shen Qingru, we have a long time to come. Soon, we''ll see you again. In the tent, aster looked at Shen Qingru puzzled: "didn''t she beg for Miss''s forgiveness? Why did she leave so soon?" Shen Qingru smiled faintly: "because I got her heart right. Yang Jingshu has the strongest self-esteem. Only she calculates others and takes advantage of others, but she can''t stand the slightest evil words of others. You see, today, she keeps asking me for forgiveness. Is there half of her words asking for meaning? In all words, it''s just a heinous crime if I don''t forgive her." "For such a person, my attitude has always been very direct. Let her roll as far as she can." Shen Qingru smiled. Chapter 90 090 empress dowager''s warning In the imperial concubine''s bedroom. Zhang jaw cautiously looked at Yang Yuanrong with a frosty face and knelt on the ground to apologize. On that day, according to the instructions of imperial concubine Yang, he set up bows and arrows outside the mountain stream early. When Shen Qingru rode the yellow thin horse out of the mountain road, he shot her to death with the sharp arrow marked the seventh Prince''s house. In this way, it can not only get rid of Shen Qingru, who knows the secret of the imperial concubine, but also frame the blame on Xiao Qiyu, the son of the seventh prince, who is quite restless recently. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone. But, unexpectedly, Shen Qingru fell off his horse on the mountain path. What''s more, Shen Qingru, who fell off the horse, was unscathed. With the personality of Princess Changping, she will never easily spare Shen Qingru. However, Princess Changping left sadly after talking to Yunyang Hou for a few words. Zhang jaw trembled when he thought of Huo Qijun, the Marquis of Yunyang. He was 20 years younger than him. He was as handsome as Zhilan Yushu, but he was a bloodthirsty hell. Marquis Yunyang maneuvered in the battlefield, and his style of decisiveness earned him the reputation of "invincible God of war". However, his cruel killing of prisoners of war, regardless of the pleas of the envoys of western Xinjiang, and his bloody washing of western Xinjiang also won him the title of bloodthirsty hell. Remembering that he held Shen Qingru, his always cold face showed anxiety and forcibly robbed the imperial doctor from the emperor, Zhang jaw couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that Shen Qingru must be a very important person to the marquis. Fortunately, I didn''t have time to attack Shen Qingru. Otherwise, by the means of the Lord''s constant vengeance, I would have ended up burning Gao Xiang in my ancestors. Amitabha, he is lucky this time. Zhang jaw thought to himself, at the same time, he made up his mind to save his life. It is most important not to lose his head for the so-called high officials and high salaries. Imperial concubine Yang''s vision is still sharp, and the sentence "all prosperity and all loss" is also true. Even imperial concubine Yang said that "if jun''er can ascend the treasure one day, she will not treat you badly." This still sounds very tempting. Just thinking of Huo Qijun''s cold eyes as if frozen rays, Zhang jaw instantly felt that the imperial concubine Yang was very kind. "My subordinates are incompetent. Please choose another capable person." Zhang jaw, with a stiff face and righteous words, rejected the olive branch thrown by imperial concubine Yang for the third time. The imperial concubine Yang held back her anger and waved her hand to show Zhang jaw to roll down. Zhang jaw disappeared into the hall, leaving only a hurried back. The imperial concubine Yang felt so angry that she had a headache and heartache that she couldn''t help but cry out and fell soft on the couch. Seeing this, the close maid Yu hurried forward carefully and gently rubbed her temples. Si Yu knew that the imperial concubine Yang didn''t dispute about Zhang jaw, and comforted in a soft voice: "but a small leader of the forbidden army, why should the empress be angry for such small people? If she is angry, her majesty and his Highness the king of Wu will be distressed." The imperial concubine Yang supported her with her hand, and a trace of hatred flashed across her face: "no wonder when the city was broken that day, her mother lamented that 200000 people were disarmed together. It''s better that none of them was a man. My palace didn''t understand at that time. Now I think, I''m glad that the city was broken and the country was destroyed that day, otherwise I''m not going to marry this incompetent rat?" Siyu hurriedly "shush" and whispered, "the wall has ears. Don''t make such words again." Imperial concubine Yang sneered: "I''m respected without the queen in the harem. If I say a joke, will anyone dare to stop me?" Siyu gently beat the back of the imperial concubine with her hand, and said softly, "madam, in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome to punish Shen Qingru. There is a simpler and more direct way for maidservants." The imperial concubine''s narrow Phoenix eyes raised slightly, and looked at Siyu with interest: "Oh?" Siyu smiled cunningly and whispered a few words to the imperial concubine. Imperial concubine Yang hesitated and then showed a clear smile. Si Yu is right. Sometimes it doesn''t take so much effort to solve a person, and the simplest method is often the most effective. She wants to see if Shen Qingru can be so lucky this time. The next morning, Shen Qingru received the order, and the Empress Dowager summoned her. The order of the Empress Dowager was under the banner of appeasing the injured Shen Qingru, but Shen Qingru knew that the Empress Dowager must have something else. If it was just to appease her, would someone who fell off his horse the day before be in a hurry to meet the Empress Dowager? As soon as Shen Qingru cleaned up, she entered the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace with the eunuch who sent the message. Outside the CI Ning palace, she cautiously thanked the eunuch who sent the message and handed over the gold ingot in her hand under the cover of her sleeve. The eunuch who sent the message took it, bumped the weight of the gold ingot and smiled with satisfaction. When Shen Qingru was about to enter the bedroom of CI Ning palace, the eunuch who sent the message gently reminded: "Yesterday, the imperial concubine came to visit the Empress Dowager and said a lot." It''s the imperial concubine Yang again! Shen Qingru''s face was slightly frozen, and a fierce look flashed from the bottom of his eyes. What does this imperial concubine want to do? She has already hinted that she will not reveal the secret of imperial concubine Yang, nor will she have an intersection with their mother and son. Why does the imperial concubine embarrass her again and again? Did imperial concubine Yang lead the assassination last time? Shen Qingru frowned. She once suspected that the nobleman in the palace who bought murders and killed people mentioned by Fushun was Princess Changping. Now it seems that the imperial concubine is more likely. She nodded to the eunuch, who led her into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom with a smile. The Empress Dowager sat on the high Phoenix seat, and the handmaids around her stood in awe. A serious atmosphere filled the whole palace. The Empress Dowager has always believed in Buddhism. The smell of sandalwood is filled in the air. Through the dense fog, the expression on the Empress Dowager''s face is shadowy and unclear. "Little daughter Shen Qingru sends greetings to the Empress Dowager and wishes her happiness and longevity." Shen Qingru bows down. Her rules and etiquette enable the most picky empress dowager to find nothing wrong. The great palace woman beside the Empress Dowager looked at the Empress Dowager. Seeing that the Empress Dowager didn''t want Shen Qingru to get up, she said nothing. Shen Qingru kept a decent smile on her face and kept the posture of bowing down for a quarter of an hour. Smiling and graceful throughout. Even the etiquette female officials around the Empress Dowager should sigh that they are inferior to each other. The Empress Dowager is also observing Shen Qingru. Although the girl in front of her is beautiful, she is still a lot worse than Shen Muyun, the second miss of the Shen family. Such an ordinary girl can move jun''er, who is used to seeing beauty? The Empress Dowager sighed slightly and nodded gently to the big maid in waiting beside her. The grand maid sang "here", so she asked Shen Qingru to get up and waive the gift. Shen Qingru stood quietly in the hall. Because the Empress Dowager did not give her seat, she had to stand and answer. "I heard that as soon as you came back, you rushed your sister to the family temple." the Empress Dowager said that she was not good: "Ai family has also seen your sister. She looks lovely and reasonable. I don''t know where she offended you?" Shen Qingru respectfully replied, "it was my father''s decision to send Mu Yun''s sister to the temple, so that she could cultivate herself and change her previous temperament, which has nothing to do with the little girl." The Empress Dowager Feng''s eyes were cold and her tone was solemn: "so it''s your father who decided to punish her? It has nothing to do with you? Raise your head to the mourning family." Shen Qingru looked up in accordance with his words and looked steadily into the hall. He did not directly touch the Empress Dowager. Her eyes are pure, there is not a trace of guilt in her eyes, and she is well aware of etiquette and does not directly look at herself. The Empress Dowager secretly praised her. This woman is really not a mediocre person. It seems that what the imperial concubine said is quite credible. "Come and show the Lord of Anning county a seat." the Empress Dowager said slowly, with a touch of closeness in her voice: "since you are jun''er''s righteous sister and AI''s granddaughter, sit down quickly." Shen Qingru thanked the Empress Dowager and sat on the seat according to Yan. The Empress Dowager on the Phoenix seat seemed to inadvertently ask, "Ai family heard that you have a close relationship with jun''er?" Shen Qingru immediately stood up in awe when she heard the speech, and replied with a dignified face: "if you go back to the empress dowager, his Highness the king of Wu and the little girl are just pure righteous brothers and sisters. There is nothing else. Please give the Empress Dowager a lesson." she had guessed what the imperial concubine said in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked at Shen Qingru carefully. Seeing her calm face, firm eyes and no slightest feeling of guilty, she sighed after half a sound: "Ai Jia knows, but people''s words are terrible, you and jun''er..." "I understand that I will be more cautious in my words and deeds in the future, and will never cause trouble to the Empress Dowager and his Highness the king of Wu." after all, the king of Wu is the respect of the prince. Shen Qingru can only implicitly suggest that the Empress Dowager will not have any contact with the king of Wu. Shen Qingru wanted to use Xiao Qijun''s strength to fight Xiao Qiyu, but now she has become a thorn in the eye of the imperial concubine and the Empress Dowager because of her contact with Xiao Qijun. Moreover, Xiao Qijun''s affection for her, she also felt more or less. She was unwilling and unable to give back Xiao Qijun''s feelings, so she had to choose to stay away from him. The Empress Dowager nodded slightly. The girl is smart. If jun''er can really marry her as Princess Wu, it may not be a bad thing. Unfortunately, Yang''s vision is short-sighted and mistakenly regards jade as a hard stone. "After all, you are brothers and sisters. It''s necessary to avoid suspicion properly." the Empress Dowager said slowly. In any case, they both hold the names of brothers and sisters. If jun''er insisted on marrying, I''m afraid it would upset the emperor and leave a handle on the ministers in the court. Among the princes, the Empress Dowager has always liked Xiao Qijun, the king of Wu, who is extremely intelligent and proficient in both literature and martial arts. She thinks he is the most qualified and capable of inheriting Datong. We must not delay jun''er''s future because of his children''s private affairs. "Since Anning County Lord knows his mistake, he will copy these Buddhist Scriptures for the mourning family." the Empress Dowager said faintly, "the mourning family is also tired. Kneel down and be safe." Shen Qingru saluted respectfully and left. One side of the palace woman led her to a secluded place. There were several volumes of Buddhist scriptures on the table, enough for her to copy all day. The Empress Dowager was warning her, so she let go of the minor punishments and great commandments this time. If there is another time, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will do it to her. Chapter 91 091 Murong Jieyu Shen Qingru copied Buddhist scriptures in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. Once copied, it was a whole day and night. During this period, the Empress Dowager sent several people to check Shen Qingru. Each time, the people sent to check said that the leader of Anning county was serious and did not have any dissatisfaction. The Empress Dowager''s heart faintly admired the little girl''s tenacity. No wonder the imperial concubine was worried that Xiao Qijun was confused by such a small girl who was not amazing. Aside from others, few people can match her perseverance alone. If the little girl really marries jun''er as Princess Wu, it may not be a bad thing. Unfortunately, the imperial concubine was short-sighted and mistook jade for hard stone. The Empress Dowager sighed, ordered her maids to send tea to Shen Qingru, and ordered them to stay at dawn tomorrow and send Miss Shen out of the palace. Shen Qing felt a little tired when he was just like the beginning. After a long time of copying, he felt more and more calm. Recently, his anxiety was swept away and he wrote more and more tirelessly. It was not until it was getting brighter and the sun rose that the Buddhist scriptures were copied. The great maid in waiting beside the Empress Dowager took over the Sutra and turned it slightly. It was full of delicate and beautiful small regular script. Different from other women''s light and elegant calligraphy, Shen Qingru''s handwriting is calm and dignified, and her writing style is vigorous. The great palace maid is also slightly surprised. The Empress Dowager often said that words are like people. Seeing their words can see their state of mind. Miss Shen''s words are like a dragon and a tiger. She is heroic and generous. She is really incomparable with ordinary girls in the boudoir. "On the order of the empress dowager, send Miss Shen out of the palace." the grand maid smiled and ordered red peony, who respectfully took the order. Shen Qingru politely thanked the palace maid and walked slowly outside the palace led by red peony. Along the way, red peony frequently turned his head and looked at Shen Qingru. Yesterday, hongshao listened to the palace ladies and said that Miss Shen had offended the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine specially begged the Empress Dowager to punish Miss Shen. She also said that Miss Shen is the right person for his Highness the king of Wu and will have great fortune in the future. Red Peony''s curiosity was aroused. She thought repeatedly that she could charm young talents like his Highness the king of Wu. What kind of gorgeous beauty should miss Shen be. Who knows, the real person is just a beautiful girl. There is still a big gap from the stunning beauty. Red peony was a little unconvinced. She was such a beautiful girl and charmed thousands of people in her dream, his Highness the king of Wu? What has great fortune? Offended the imperial concubine and wanted to be princess Wu? Dream. Shen Qingru didn''t care about the look of red peony, just slightly lowered her head and walked forward. When walking to a atrium, a sharp voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Lord Anning, stay!" When Shen Qingru looked back, a strange little eunuch caught up panting. The thief looked at her face and said with a smile: "county Lord, your adoptive mother, the imperial concubine, is leading the imperial concubines to enjoy flowers in the imperial garden. Hearing that the county Lord entered the palace, he was very happy. The county Lord quickly visited the imperial concubine with the villain." Imperial concubine Yang? Shen Qingru''s body retreated and avoided the hand of the little eunuch who wanted to pull her sleeve: "how can the imperial concubine know that the Empress Dowager called me into the palace?" The little eunuch''s smile disappeared: "county Lord, you are the adoptive daughter of the imperial concubine. The adoptive daughter enters the Palace but doesn''t visit the adoptive mother. I''m afraid that outsiders will say that the county Lord is disrespectful to the imperial concubine." Shen Qingru''s eyes turned slightly on the little eunuch, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face: "then father-in-law Lao will lead the way." In the imperial garden, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, which is the benefit of a spring year. A group of gorgeous ladies are sitting high in the pavilion of the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers. A beautiful imperial concubine played with a beautiful and fragrant Begonia flower for a long time and sighed: "the year I entered the palace, it was also the time for Begonia flowers to bloom. Unconsciously, it has been ten years. Begonia flowers are still fragrant, but my concubine is old." Shen Qingru recognized that the beautiful imperial concubine was a Qin concubine. She was born in a humble family, but she was favored by the emperor because of her excellent beauty. It''s just that the young imperial concubines are like crucian carp crossing the river, and the love of Qin concubines is not as good as before. The imperial concubine leaning on the head glanced lazily at the Qin concubine: "I remember that my sister is five years younger than my palace. My sister sighs that she is old. Isn''t this palace an old woman?" Knowing that she was speechless, the Qin concubine quickly got up and apologized. She said carelessly, "the empress''s body is precious. How dare the concubine Pu Liu''s body be compared with the empress". The imperial concubine Yang drank and talked with the concubine Li and others on her side, allowing the Qin concubine to kneel down in humiliation. Until the maid came forward to report that the Lord of Anning county came to visit. The imperial concubine glanced at the Qin concubine who was still kneeling on the ground, pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "why is your sister still kneeling here? It seems that the palace let you kneel." the Qin concubine, if pardoned, repeatedly said she did not dare. She stiffened her legs and was helped back to her seat by the close maid. Shen Qingru was led by the little eunuch to the center of the pavilion and saluted the concubines. The imperial concubines sitting in the pavilion are all concubines above concubines. Almost all the high-ranking imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace are here, and the imperial concubine Yang is sitting at the top. After the queen was put into the cold palace, the imperial concubine Yang was the most respected in the Imperial Palace, which vaguely showed the momentum of the queen. "Get up quickly. I haven''t seen this child in the palace for several days. I miss him very much. Come, come to the palace." imperial concubine Yang smiled and waved warmly. Shen Qingru also walked forward with a smile. She and the imperial concubine knew each other well, and the other regarded herself as a mortal enemy. But on the face of it, they can''t tear their faces. They still want to continue to play a close adoptive mother and daughter. The imperial concubine smiled and pulled Shen Qingru''s hand. She looked at her affectionately: "you child, how can you lose weight? Don''t learn from your sister Changping. You hide in your bedroom all day and don''t eat well." Princess Changping''s wrong horse racing was known by the emperor. The emperor was angry and ordered Princess Changping to ban her feet and reflect on herself. The implication of the imperial concubine''s words is that Princess Changping''s foot ban is entirely your Shen Qingru''s fault. Wait until she comes out of the palace and toss you around. Shen Qingru felt that if she guessed correctly, Princess Changping suddenly framed herself, mostly instigated by others. Nine times out of ten, the instigator was the imperial concubine Yang who was laughing and laughing with her. "The county leader is slim, light and slim. He has the demeanor of the imperial concubine, but he looks like a legitimate mother and daughter." what he said was the Qin concubine who had just been scolded by the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine glanced at the Qin concubine coolly. The Qin concubine was cold at the sight. She was about to leave her seat and ask for sin again, but the county leader of Anning smiled and said, "thank you for your praise. "The imperial concubine''s sister is so interested," A clear and beautiful voice came. In the distance came a beautiful figure, a graceful figure, coming slowly against Yang Guang, in a whirling posture. The visitor was a young woman in her twenties and ten years. She was dressed in a silk cut yarn skirt with blue sky and soft Yama, which made her very refreshing. There were several red agate tassel hairpins on her temples, which made the whole person more fresh and elegant ¡£ This woman is the emperor''s new favorite - Murong Jieyu. She had been in the palace for a short time, but with her beautiful and moving appearance and lively and clever temperament, she was favored by the emperor. She let the emperor spend half a month in her defen palace, which shocked the whole harem. It is said that the emperor had planned to raise her three levels in a row and make her "concubine yuan", but the Empress Dowager gave up temporarily because of her junior qualifications. Imperial concubine yuan, Yin Tongyuan, and the emperor''s love for Murong Jieyu can be seen. Shen Qingru is very interested in what the imperial concubine Yang''s attitude towards this is. Shen Qingru gave a gift to Murong Jieyu. Murong Jieyu readily exempted the gift, looked at her carefully, and said with a smile: "the Lord of Anning county was very handsome. He stood with his Highness the king of Wu and was a pair of golden children and girls." As soon as this remark came out, the imperial concubine''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Murong Jieyu didn''t know whether she meant it or not. She just hit the imperial concubine''s heart. Jun''er and Shen Qingru are in the name of brother and sister. Even if she reluctantly agrees that jun''er accepts Shen Qingru, what will others think? She must not let Shen Qingru ruin her son''s reputation and future! "Oh, my concubine made a mistake." Murong Jieyu covered her bright red mouth with a veil. "My concubine is just the pure and lovely Lord of Anning County, and his Highness the king of Wu is handsome and natural. I sigh casually and ask the imperial concubine''s sister to forgive me." Before the imperial concubine asked her to get up, Murong Jieyu stood up: "Your Majesty has been staying in my palace for half a month. I''m really tired. My sisters hid from leisure and didn''t call me to enjoy the flowers together. It really makes my sister sad." Yang Huang''s imperial concubine reluctantly said with a smile: "the palace sympathizes with her sister''s hard work, so she wants her sister to have a lot of rest." "Thank you for your kindness." Murong Jieyu added with a smile: "if you love your sister, you''d better ask the emperor to leave your sister''s palace. Your sister is also hiding and leisure like her sister." Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing at the uncertain complexion of imperial concubine Yang. The imperial concubine has been in the palace for several years. She knows all kinds of palace fighting methods. Probably she has never met such an opponent who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If Murong Jieyu is stupid, she knows her new favorite status. She doesn''t leave the emperor word by word, so as to escape the punishment of the imperial concubine. If she is not stupid, Murong Jieyu offends the imperial concubine to death today. Isn''t she afraid of her revenge? The atmosphere in the pavilion was quite strange. On one side, the imperial concubine looked dignified and didn''t say a word. On the other side, Murong Jieyu talked and talked everywhere. The other concubines in the pavilion were submissive and didn''t dare to say more. Just then, a small eunuch came from the other side of the garden with a beautifully decorated brocade box to greet the imperial concubines. "Your Majesty sent a slave to deliver an order." Chapter 92 092 false accusation of the imperial concubine "Your Majesty specially ordered the slave to come and deliver the message." the little eunuch smiled to all the ladies with a brocade box. The imperial concubines hurriedly got up, led by imperial concubine Yang, bowed down in turn and listened to the imperial edict. Murong Jieyu was leisurely kneeling on one side, side by side with the imperial concubine. Such disrespectful acts, if someone else had changed, would have been pulled down and tortured. But Murong Jieyu''s holy family was grand, and the concubines had no choice but to kneel behind Murong Jieyu and scold the little bitch in their hearts. Imperial concubine Yang''s face was still calm. Shen Qingru saw it and admired imperial concubine Huang''s Qi Nourishing skills. Being provoked by Murong Jieyu again and again, imperial concubine Yang looked as usual. As expected, she was the one who won all the way in the storm of the palace fight. Her ingenuity and patience are far from ordinary people. As for this Murong Jieyu, she is young and favored. It doesn''t seem that she has no intention on the surface. Who on earth is she? "Your Majesty specially gave the imperial concubine a colorful glass gold hairpin and a set of crystal glass wine utensils to pay tribute to the Persian country." when the brocade box was opened, there was indeed a glittering gem hairpin and a set of 12 crystal glass wine lamps. I think the emperor wanted to give the wine to Murong Jieyu. I heard that all the imperial concubines were here. It was bad to hurt the imperial concubine''s face, so I gave her a gem hairpin. Shen Qingru guessed. The imperial concubines guessed the emperor''s intention. They were silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was slightly strange. Only Murong Jieyu smiled and said, "it''s not from your majesty. I earned it myself. Your majesty lost this prize to me the day before yesterday when gambling with your majesty. It''s the sister of the imperial concubine who got her Majesty''s green eyes and gave me such a beautiful hairpin." The imperial concubine calmly thanked her kindness, took the gold hairpin, looked at it for a moment, smiled and said, "this hairpin must be worn by a young girl. How can I wear such fancy jewelry when I''m old." She seemed to draw a gesture on Shen Qingru''s head unintentionally, as if she meant to give it as a gift. The informed and knowledgeable concubine smiled and said, "yes, we are all old. Only Anning county leader or a young girl is present. This hairpin is just right for Anning county leader." Murong Jieyu turned her eyes in disdain. Old, that''s you. I''m still a young and lively girl. Shen Qingru stepped back and said respectfully, "is it comparable to ordinary people, such as me? Qingru has a low status and dare not make a mistake." The imperial concubine Yang smiled and said nothing. She ordered the palace maid Guizhi to send Shen Qingru out of the palace. Guizhi took command and led Shen Qingru outside the palace. The palace maid named Guizhi was quite talkative. She kept talking about some interesting things in the imperial concubine''s palace with Shen Qingru all the way. Her words were witty and interesting. Shen Qingru casually answered her a few words, but her heart has been vigilant. The imperial concubine first went to the Empress Dowager''s office to complain, and specially sent someone to stop her on the way to the imperial garden. She didn''t believe that the imperial concubine would let herself go so easily. The imperial concubine must have a move! It was getting closer and closer to the gate of the palace. Seeing that Shen Qingru was about to leave the gate, everything was still as usual. Across the palace gate is the Shen mansion carriage waiting outside. Guizhi seems to inadvertently help Shen Qingru: "there are many gravel here, and the road is difficult to walk. Please be careful." Shen Qingru''s body trembled slightly, held Guizhi''s body with his back hand, and slowly showed a smile on his face: "thank you." Just as she had stepped out of the Palace door with one foot, there was a noise behind her: "catch her!" When Shen Qingru looked back, a group of iron clad guards came towards her with cold and glittering sharp weapons. She raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "what does this mean?" Guizhi also opened her mouth in surprise: "our mother sent me to send the Lord of Anning County out of the palace. Dare you ask the county Lord what crime he committed?" What crime did you commit? It''s been so fast. Shen Qingru looked at Guizhi with a smile. She did not guess wrong. The imperial concubine did have a move. Zhang jaw was the leader of the forbidden guard: "according to your Majesty''s will, the Lord of Anning county is suspected of stealing. I''d like to take the county Lord back for questioning!" Shen Qingru smiled and obediently let the forbidden guards take her into the car. This time, instead of returning to the imperial garden, he came to the emperor''s heart nourishing hall. "Little girl Shen Qingru, long live your majesty." Shen Qingru saluted respectfully and looked up. The imperial concubine was sitting on the side of the emperor, looking at her coldly. "Imperial concubine, the little lady just came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace and was forcibly taken to the imperial garden by your people. Now you framed me for stealing. I don''t know what you mean?" Shen Qingru said coldly and looked at imperial concubine Yang. In any case, it was doomed for the imperial concubine to set up a bureau to harm her. In that case, just tear your face as soon as possible, so as not to pretend to be a kind mother and filial piety with the imperial concubine Yang in front of the emperor. The emperor was slightly surprised. He always thought that Aifei and Shen Qingru were as close as mother and daughter. Aifei is a gentle and kind woman. Even though she knows Shen Qingru is stealing, she is kind enough to intercede for her. How can Shen Qingru speak unkindly to Aifei? But then again, why did Shen Qingru insist that the imperial concubine framed her? "Bold!" imperial concubine Yang originally wanted to play the emotional card with Shen Qingru to create her gentle and kind image in front of the emperor. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru dared to tear her face when she came up, with a posture of never dying. This Shen Qingru is really a mad dog! The emperor looked at himself with consternation, and the imperial concubine became angry: "Shen Qingru, you are the only one who touched the gem hairpin in the imperial garden and left. This palace says you steal. Don''t you wronged?" Seeing that the emperor''s eyes looked at her again, imperial concubine Yang said softly, "good boy, you are young and it''s normal to make mistakes. No wonder you are so beautiful. But it''s a gift from the emperor and your mother can''t give it to you. Take it out quickly, and your majesty will miss your first crime and forgive you. Your mother will give you more beautiful hairpins..." "Empress imperial concubine," Shen Qingru said coldly, "the gem hairpin was brought by the eunuch. You took it out and gave it to your close maid. I haven''t touched it from beginning to end. Why do you insist that I stole it?" Murong Jieyu also said with a smile: "the sister of the imperial concubine also took out the hairpin and passed it on to everyone. Why do you only suspect the Lord of Anning county? The empress of the imperial concubine really loves the Lord of Anning county." These words clearly hit the imperial concubine and tore open her hypocritical true face. Even the emperor nodded slightly. Imperial concubine Yang couldn''t hang on her face: "sister, be careful. How can all the sisters here steal a hairpin and spoil our sister''s feelings? It''s only as clear as her. It''s understandable that young girls love this bright thing." "Come and search yourself." the imperial concubine also felt that it was bad for her to drag on, so she hurriedly ordered someone to search her body. Shen Qingru sneered. The imperial concubine tried to hurt herself several times, but she failed. Now she has come up with such a means of abuse. However, I have to admit that although the means are simple, they are quite effective. Si Yu, the great maid in waiting beside the imperial concubine, came forward to pull Shen Qingru''s sleeve and said with a smile, "the county Lord is guilty? If the county Lord is innocent, let the slaves search..." Before he finished, his face was solid and he was hurt by Shen Qingru''s two big mouths. Si Yu''s face was red and swollen. Since she entered the palace and followed the imperial concubine, who didn''t give her a high look? Shen Qingru is such a bitch. How dare you beat her! The imperial concubine on the Phoenix seat also changed her color, was surprised and angry, and said in a fierce voice: "come, drag Shen Qingru out and hit the twenty boards again!" before the voice fell, a eunuch in charge of the punishment took the tingzhang and wanted to fight Shen Qingru. "Wait!" Shen Qingru dodged and met the sight of imperial concubine Yang. Imperial concubine Yang said darkly, "how dare you resist?" "The empress of the imperial concubine, now the holy emperor is here, but the empress of the imperial concubine takes over again and again, depending on her Majesty''s lack of things, what is her intention?" Shen Qingru smiled. "Your Majesty, although I''m stupid, I''m not stupid enough to steal the gold hairpin given by the emperor in the palace. Please see that I''m innocent." Shen Qingru looked directly at the emperor on the throne without fear. The imperial concubine was shocked and quickly knelt down to apologize: "my concubine lost her instrument. Please show me." The emperor deeply coagulated the imperial concubine kneeling on the ground. In his heart, the imperial concubine has always been a gentle, non cannibal, innocent little woman who needs his protection. The emperor has never seen such an imperial concubine who has been anxious and angry at his adoptive daughter again and again. Perhaps this is the true face of the imperial concubine? The emperor was silent for a long time and his face was uncertain. The imperial concubine became more and more nervous, but Murong Jieyu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, according to my concubine, what the imperial concubine''s sister said is reasonable, and what the Lord of Anning County said is also reasonable. How about searching everyone present?" "The body of the minister and concubine will be searched by your majesty." Murong Jieyu did not shy away. She undressed and undressed directly in front of the emperor, took the emperor''s hand and put it on her snow-white skin like butter. The emperor laughed and hugged Murong Jieyu to make fun of her. The imperial concubines scolded one after another. The goblin is really shameless. "Your Majesty, the Lord of Anning county is different from us. He is a daughter of the boudoir. He has a thin skin and is the legitimate daughter of prime minister Shen. He has a valuable identity. How can he allow such humble slaves to search? It''s better for his concubines to do the work." Murong Jieyu said coyly to the emperor with a smile. Immersed in the warm fragrant soft jade just now, the emperor naturally believed in what the imperial concubine said: "just according to what the imperial concubine said." "Then please turn around." Murong Jieyu turned around with a smile and broke the emperor''s shoulder, bouncing to Shen Qingru at the bottom of the steps: "Miss Shen, please." The imperial concubine also came down from the Phoenix seat and wanted to stand next to Murong Jieyu to supervise. Murong Jieyu glanced at Shen Qingru, then turned around and wanted to go. She just ran into the imperial concubine Chapter 93 093 the imperial concubines in Taiji hall make a fool of themselves The imperial concubine Yang was caught off guard and was hit by this. She tilted her body and nearly fell back to the ground. Fortunately, the close maid Si Yu held the slender waist of the imperial concubine behind her, so that she didn''t fall in front of the emperor. Murong Jieyu, the initiator of the terracotta figures, also had an unstable foothold. She staggered down and fell in front of the imperial concubine, just taking the imperial concubine as a meat pad. When did imperial concubine Yang receive such treatment and angrily pushed Murong Jieyu away: "Murong Jieyu, how dare you commit the following crimes and take this palace as your meat mat?" Murong Jieyu wronged the emperor and made a delicate expression: "Your Majesty, my concubine didn''t mean it. My concubine was searching the body of the Lord of Anning county. Unexpectedly, the sister of the imperial concubine suddenly rushed out from behind." The emperor frowned slightly. The imperial concubine''s abnormal performance today really disappointed him. First, she tore her face with her adopted daughter and said that her adopted daughter had stolen her hairpin. Then he bullied his favorite imperial concubine and completely ignored the existence of his emperor. In the heart of the emperor, imperial concubine Yang has always been beautiful, gentle and virtuous. When the imperial concubine was Yang Shufei, she was not only a gentle and kind Jieyu flower, but also treated the concubines leniently and kind to the younger generation. Compared with the queen, she had the temperament of a mother in the world. He had planned to abolish the queen and set Yang Shufei as his successor. For various reasons, Li was opposed by the officials. The emperor did not treat Yang Shufei badly. He directly made her and Jin the first imperial concubine since the founding of the country, and entrusted her with all the affairs of the harem. Although there is no queen''s name, she does it. Lovely imperial concubine Jin Feng, but the emperor was greatly disappointed. The imperial concubine manages the affairs of the six palaces. She is busy all day. She no longer adds fragrance to the emperor''s tea as before. The emperor only feels that the imperial concubine has no more gentle explanations. Coupled with the harsh nature of the imperial concubine, she managed the Imperial Palace very strictly, resulting in complaints from the Imperial Palace, which more or less spread to the emperor''s ears. Looking at the doings as like as two peas, the emperor seemed to see another queen, who acted as if he were the queen who had been trapped in the cold palace. Why is one like this and two like this? The emperor had a headache. Murong Jieyu''s voice, as crisp as a yellow warbler, came from under the white jade step, which made the emperor feel better: "Your Majesty, my concubine has searched the body of the Lord of Anning County, and there is no colorful glass gem hairpin of the imperial concubine." "How could..." Guizhi blurted out. She obviously took advantage of the help just now and stuffed the gem hairpin into Shen Qingru''s sleeve. Why didn''t Murong Jieyu find it? Her voice was very low, and not many people in the hall heard it. Only Shen Qingru glanced at her like a smile, and Guizhi quickly lowered her head. Murong Jieyu''s words made the whole hall quiet for a few seconds. Before the emperor could speak, he saw that the Qin concubine kneeling on his side quickly took off her coat, untied her skirt and inner robe, and there was only one belly pocket left "Your Majesty, I don''t have the precious hairpin of the imperial concubine on my concubine." the Qin concubine''s cry made the emperor''s face slightly changed color. Qin bin knew that she had offended the imperial concubine in her words in the imperial garden today. Seeing that the imperial concubine didn''t even let go of her close adoptive daughter, she became more and more afraid that the next person planted by the imperial concubine was herself. She quickly stripped off in front of the emperor to prove her innocence. The words of the Qin concubines awakened the concubines in the palace. They took off their clothes one after another and scrambled to take off all their clothes in front of the emperor. They were afraid that they would become thieves stealing gem hairpins one step later. If Murong Jieyu''s undressing just now proved to be a little fun with the emperor and his concubines, the emperor is now watching his concubines take off their clothes in front of him It''s a dog. The emperor''s face turned red and green, and finally fixed into an angry expression. The emperor patted the imperial case mercilessly and scolded, "what a formality!" The concubines and concubines collectively went crazy and took off their clothes in the Tai Chi Hall... If this scene was spread, it would be a loss to their old Xiao family. I really want to kill all the palace maids and eunuchs present. But there was a prime minister''s daughter Shen Qingru standing at the scene. She looked with interest and looked very interested The emperor thought for a while. Considering the cost of killing Shen Qingru, he finally decided... To buy her off. Just give up some gold, silver, agate, jade and porcelain and let the girl shut up. It''s better to spread this humiliating thing. Imperial concubine Yang''s face was also very ugly. These bitches competed to curry favor in front of her on weekdays, but they fell one by one at the critical moment. She knelt down directly in front of the emperor, took off her gold hairpin and jade ornaments one by one, and knelt down like the emperor. The emperor also looked coldly at the imperial concubine who knelt down and pleaded for mercy, without saying a word. He kindly promoted the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine made a mess in his harem. The concubines were in danger. The empress in the cold palace dared not do so. She Yang Yuanrong was so brave! When the imperial concubine knelt down, other concubines knelt down one after another. They looked like only the imperial concubine. The emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Only Murong Jieyu stood aside and said with a smile, "there are no sisters, so only the empress of the imperial concubine is left." the people stared at Murong Jieyu in astonishment. Did she want the imperial concubine to undress in front of the emperor? The imperial concubine looked at Murong Jieyu with a sinister face and said, "if there is no one in the palace, what will my sister do?" The implication is to slander the imperial concubine. It is light to blame her for thinking about her mistakes, but heavy to lose her life. Murong Jieyu didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the imperial concubine. She smiled and said, "the imperial concubine just said that the Lord of Anning County stole the hairpin... How does the empress treat the county Lord, and how does her sister treat the empress." The imperial concubine''s face was a little sluggish, and the voice of Murong Jieyu''s silver bell came into her ear: "my concubine has little talent and learning, but she also survived what thieves call to catch thieves..." The imperial concubine was so angry that she shook her hand and glared at Murong Jieyu. She secretly vowed that the little bitch would look good in the future. She slowly untied the first button. Seeing that the emperor had no intention of blocking, she had to bite her teeth and continue to untie the button. He took off his coat and shook it. The imperial concubine stretched out her hand to untie her inner shirt. The emperor finally said, "stop it, imperial concubine." The imperial concubine breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor still saved some face for herself. When she was about to put on her outer shirt again, she heard Murong Jieyu scream, "what''s that?" Not only Murong Jieyu, but also others in the hall saw it. There was something shining at the neckline behind the imperial concubine''s blouse. The imperial concubine was frightened by Murong Jieyu''s voice. She was about to start yelling, but she heard something falling on the floor. Imperial concubine Yang''s heart cooled. Could it be that Could it be that the multicolored gem hairpin she ordered Guizhi to put on Shen Qingru was stolen by Shen Qingru and turned into a Phoenix by Shen Qingru? impossible! The imperial concubine turned coldly, but there was an apricot Topaz bead hairpin lying on the ground, but the bead hairpin seemed quite fresh and didn''t seem to be commonly used by herself. However, the Emperor gave him a lot of valuable jewelry. Perhaps the maid who combed her hair took it from the jewelry box this morning. Anyway, it''s not the colorful glass gem hairpin. The imperial concubine breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Xu didn''t care just now. The Pearl hairpin fell into the collar." The apricot Topaz hairpin just fell at the emperor''s feet. The emperor also picked up the hairpin with a smile and made a look of love to be worn by the imperial concubine. The emperor also breathed a sigh of relief. What happened today is humiliating enough. The imperial concubines in the Tai Chi hall stripped off and spread it. It was humiliating and lost their hair. Fortunately, the thief was not found out about the colorful hairpin. Otherwise, there was a thief in the emperor''s concubine. It is said that he still wants face? "It doesn''t matter. If Princess Ai likes it, I will order someone to give Princess Ai all the colorful glass bead chains and diamond hairpins paid tribute from the western regions tomorrow. Everything is more valuable than that colorful glass gem hairpin." the emperor smiled and comforted her, raised his hand and made a decision to insert the apricot yellow bead hairpin into her exquisite pony bun. The imperial concubine also made a shy and timid appearance and had a deep love with the emperor as a imperial concubine. However, the emperor''s hand did not fall on her bun for a long time. The imperial concubine was slightly confused and raised her Phoenix eyes to look at the emperor on the throne. What came into view was an angry face. The emperor held the apricot yellow jade bead hairpin tightly in his hand. His eyes were full of anger. The muscles on his face were slightly twisted. With a slap, the apricot yellow jade bead hairpin was thrown in front of the imperial concubine. "Yang Yuanrong, how dare you!" the emperor Longwei yelled, and the concubines in the hall knelt down to apologize. For a moment, the room was silent. The corner of the apricot yellow pearl hairpin jumped to pieces, and the fragments almost splashed on the imperial concubine''s face. Regardless of the fragments on the ground, the imperial concubine walked to the emperor on her knees. Her hair was scattered and her star eyes were in tears: "Your Majesty, I don''t know why your majesty is angry. Please believe your concubine. Anyway, my concubine is innocent." The emperor''s sinister eyes wandered around the kneeling woman on the ground. The imperial concubine only felt a cold shiver under the cold eyes, but heard the emperor sneer: "Yang Yuanrong, you are innocent? Today I know that I mistook you for Yang Yuanrong, but I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf with ambition." Rao was always calm when she said this. At this time, her body was also shaky. She forced her teeth and kowtowed to her head: "my minister and concubine are wronged. Please use your Majesty''s example." The emperor smiled coldly. His face was like frost. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the apricot yellow bead hairpin that fell to the ground: "look for yourself." Imperial concubine Yang remembered the apricot yellow pearl hairpin, hurriedly picked it up from the ground and looked at it in a hurry. Siyu held the imperial concubine''s arm to prevent her from falling down the steps carelessly. The Pearl hairpin was engraved with an ordinary four leaf apricot fruit. Si Yu looked at the imperial concubine, but saw that her mother''s face was pale, and her hand holding the apricot yellow pearl hairpin kept shaking. At the first sight of seeing the pattern, imperial concubine Yang had a buzz in her mind and nearly fainted on the Tai Chi hall. Chapter 94 094 totem of the previous dynasty Siyu looked at his mother suspiciously. The ordinary picture of four leaf apricot fruit fell into the eyes of imperial concubine Yang, but it seemed to see the hell devil in hell. Her eyes stared at the boss, and her face looked frightened. She was obviously shocked beyond measure. No one knows better than her what the moral behind this ordinary pattern is. The imperial concubine Yang held the apricot yellow pearl hairpin for a moment, and suddenly knocked her head madly at the Emperor: "Your Majesty, my concubine is really wronged. My concubine never did that..." The emperor Sen''s cold eyes swept over, and the word "conspiracy" in the mouth of the imperial concubine could no longer be said. She decadent knelt on the ground and said slowly, "please be kind to your majesty and punish your concubine. It has nothing to do with others." Four leaf apricot fruit is a totem of the royal family of the previous dynasty, but few people know it. The only apricot fruit represents the self respecting royal family of the previous dynasty. The four leaves that set off the apricot fruit represent the four big families that made great military achievements for the founding of the former dynasty. Therefore, the emperor of the former dynasty secretly chose this pattern as a totem, which means sharing the meaning of rivers and mountains with the other four families. The four families had a close relationship with the royal family. Although there was a matter of rabbit death and dog cooking later, the children of the four families were instilled with the idea of allegiance to the former dynasty from an early age. Although the former dynasty has perished, the four families still remember the former dynasty because they have been deeply indebted to the former dynasty for a long time. This empathy was projected on the imperial concubine who was the princess of the previous dynasty and the only blood left by the previous dynasty, the king of Wu. Therefore, most of the children of the four families supported the king of Wu. Although the four families are no longer prosperous in the previous dynasty, most of their children are still officials in the dynasty, and their power can not be underestimated. Now the imperial concubine openly carries the apricot yellow pearl hairpin engraved with the totem of the previous dynasty. It is clear what her intention is. The crown prince has been abolished, and now the highest voice is Xiao Qijun, king of Wu. But the emperor did not set up the prince, and no one knew what he thought in his heart. But any prince must not show any covetous desire for the throne. As a prince, the emperor is willing to give you the throne of Prince. That''s the blessing of Sansheng cultivation. But if the emperor doesn''t want to give it to you, you will die if you have any idea about the throne of Prince. The emperor really liked the wise and mighty son of the king of Wu. He praised him for his "heroic fruit like me", but he was also afraid of the king of Wu''s ability. If the king of Wu is made the crown prince, he is still the emperor. The crown prince is ambitious and wants to do a big job, which is really taboo for the emperor. Imperial concubine Yang was kneeling on the ground, her complexion was very white, and she was sweating. Now whether their mother and son live or die is all between the emperor''s thoughts. She couldn''t help feeling remorseful. She wanted to get rid of a Shen Qingru, but she didn''t expect that she would fall into her trap. But who is the person who designed to harm her? Is it Shen Qingru, the pretending innocent Murong Jieyu, or the fool Qin concubine? The emperor also looked coldly at the imperial concubine kneeling on the ground, half a ring and said word by word: "concubine AI, you''d better go back to Yikun palace and think about it. The matter of coordinating the six palaces is left to Murong Jieyu. No, it''s Murong Xian." Murong Jieyu showed surprise on her face and thanked her with joy. Imperial concubine Yang''s eyes were calm and thanked the emperor calmly. She was escorted back to Yikun Palace by the emperor''s personal guard. When she stepped out of the gate of the Tai Chi hall, the imperial concubine Yang breathed a breath. The result of foot ban was the best for her. It seems that the emperor still cares about this jun''er''s future and years of love, so he reluctantly let her go. As for Murong Jieyu, the imperial concubine secretly clenched her teeth and let the little bitch be proud for a few days. As long as she''s alive, she won''t let this little bitch go! Shen Qingru bowed respectfully and watched the emperor and the imperial concubines leave. When he was about to leave the Tai Chi hall, he found a petite figure standing beside him. Murong Xianfei, who had happily accepted the blessings of the imperial concubines or true or false, did not leave the Tai Chi hall at this time. She was standing beside Shen Qingru and showed her a meaningful smile. Shen Qingru bowed his head slightly and didn''t look directly at Murong Xianfei. "The hairpin on Miss Shen''s head is very beautiful." Murong Xianfei smiled gently and looked at Shen Qingru''s hair. Shen Qingru''s mind moved. She reached out and stroked her black hair. Sure enough, there was a hard thing hidden. Take it down and have a look¡ª¡ª A golden hairpin inlaid with colorful gemstones is lying in the palm of his hand. She was slightly stunned, then bent over and gave a gift: "Qing Ru duo, empress Xie Xian." Imperial concubine Murong Xian showed a cunning smile, which made Shen Qingru think of the wild fox in the jungle. She was smart and cunning: "Miss Shen is so smart that she saw through the means of our palace so quickly. You really want to thank our palace. If we hadn''t done some tricks in our childhood primary school, I''m afraid your good adoptive mother wouldn''t spare you today." Shen Qingru was silent. Murong Xianfei was right. The imperial concubine came prepared. The hairpin was hidden by Guizhi while she was not prepared. Murong Jieyu secretly hid the hairpin by searching her body, which enabled her to escape. "How can you thank the palace?" Murong Xian played with the emerald glass ring at her fingertips, which was just given by the emperor. When the sun shone, it looked even better. "My mother''s name is to help me, but it''s actually for herself." Shen Qingru said faintly. If she guessed correctly, the apricot yellow bead hairpin was also quietly placed on the imperial concubine by Murong Xian taking the opportunity of falling on the imperial concubine. She ran secretly in her words, and finally succeeded in forcing the imperial concubine to undress and prove herself, and also exposed the apricot yellow pearl hairpin to the emperor. She didn''t see what was engraved on the apricot yellow bead hairpin, but she could guess one or two from the emperor''s expression and the frightened appearance of the imperial concubine. To make the imperial concubine so nervous, it must be that the things engraved on the Pearl hairpin must be related to the previous dynasty, which will probably affect Xiao Qijun''s future. To come up with such a means of framing, and know the past, Murong Xian imperial concubine is really not a simple person. Imperial concubine Murong Xian smiled and approached Shen Qingru. Her lips stuck to her ear and said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This palace deeply thinks so. What does Miss Shen think?" Shen Qingru stepped back slightly and made a ceremony: "Qingru is weak in talent and learning. I''m afraid she has the love of the negative imperial concubine." She was reborn only for revenge. She was too lazy to get involved in the old affairs of the previous dynasty. I''m afraid Murong Xian''s kindness to her today is not out of any good intention. Murong Xian imperial concubine smiled, not reluctantly. She looked at Shen Qingru''s respectful salute and quit, showing a strange smile on her face. The master is right. Miss Shen is really an interesting person. Shen Qingru slowly steps out of the Tai Chi hall, but unexpectedly meets a person outside the hall. Xiao Qijun''s face was still calm. Only familiar people could see that his face was slightly pale. He quietly stared at the beautiful figure slowly coming out of the Tai Chi hall, hoarse voice and said, "are you... All right?" Shen Qingru looked at the bright sunshine outside the hall, reflected on a red heart Begonia, and sent out a faint golden aperture: "little girl, it''s all right. Thank you for your concern." Xiao Qijun''s eyes were bleary for a moment, his lips trembled slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end. The beauty in front of him was the one he was thinking about, but I don''t know when, but she and him were like an abyss apart, and they were no longer close at the beginning. Just like at this time, she thanked him politely and gently, but Xiao Qijun could clearly see the alienation and desolation at the bottom of her eyes, as well as the unspeakable indifference. "I heard..." he said with difficulty: "I''m sorry, I think the mother Princess may have misunderstood us before she treats you..." Xiao Qijun guessed more or less what his mother had done. While angry, he was also deeply helpless. That was his mother who had been dependent on each other since childhood. Now his mother does not hesitate to lay hands on his beloved for him. He argued with his mother several times and asked her not to do anything that hurt Qingru. Mother promised, but she still made some small hands behind her back, which made him powerless. He is a man and a hero on the battlefield, but he doesn''t know much about the means of fighting in the women''s backyard and can''t prevent it. Xiao Qijun closed his eyes slightly. The sunlight slanted on his handsome face through the leaves above his head, covering his face with a layer of golden light. He suddenly opened his mouth: "Qingru..." Shen Qingru also looked back at him. Xiao Qijun was silent for a long time and slowly said, "I promise I won''t let the mother imperial concubine hurt you in the future." His eyes were full of firmness and sincerity. Shen Qingru sighed gently: "Your Highness, Qingru doesn''t want another time about the imperial concubine." Xiao Qijun looked at her silently for a long time and nodded slowly. "If there is another time, please don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel," Shen Qingru said. "For today''s plan, your highness wants to think about how to get away." Shen Qingru stares at Xiao Qijun, sees a dazed color on his face, and thinks that he must not know what happened in the Tai Chi hall today, "Someone wants to kill the imperial concubine and empress." Shen Qingru opened his mouth briefly. Sure enough, he saw a slight change in Xiao Qijun''s face: "it seems to have something to do with the previous dynasty. Your highness, you should avoid suspicion at this time." With Xiao Qijun''s personality, I''m afraid I don''t want to put my mother in prison alone to protect myself. But now when it comes to the previous dynasty, Xiao Qijun himself may also be doubted by the emperor. The best way is naturally to stay out of the matter in order to calm the emperor''s heart. Shen Qingru believes that smart as Xiao Qijun, he can naturally understand the key orifices. It''s just that it''s one thing to want to understand, but it''s another thing to be able to do it. Chapter 95 095 see Shen Muyun again Shen Qingru walked slowly out along the long corridor. The corridor was cleaned by the palace people, and there was no gravel or sand. Only a gust of wind blew, rolled up the yellow leaves on the tree and fell, which added a bit of sentimental atmosphere to this early autumn season. A magnificent carriage came rapidly from a distance. Although the badge on the carriage could not be seen clearly, it dared to run amok in the palace like this. I think the owner of the carriage must be of noble origin and very favored. She has always kept such kings and grandchildren at a distance. Shen Qingru dodged aside early and made way for the carriage. The carriage seemed to have eyes. The horse hissed and stopped in front of Shen Qingru. A handsome figure came down from the carriage. The sun shone on him through the gap of the leaves on his head, as if he had set a golden edge on his handsome figure, which became more and more noble and unparalleled. When Shen Qingru saw this person''s face clearly, he couldn''t help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth. She copied the Buddhist scriptures in the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall all night, and had a quarrel with imperial concubine Yang in the Tai Chi hall. She was very tired. God even wants her to meet this person at this time. Is it intentional to disgust her? This man is the seventh Prince Xiao Qiyu. Xiao Qiyu was still dressed as a gentleman as usual. She was wearing a purple silk robe. Her dark jade like black hair was tied up by a purple jade crown. The whole person was more elegant and elegant. But the occasional look in his eyes, such as a star in the sky, exposed the wolf ambition hidden under his gentle appearance. In the past, Xiao Qiyu held back, but now Xiao Qiyu has revealed his ambitious side. Xiao Qiyu smiled and looked at Shen Qingru: "is the county Lord safe?" Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and said, "thank you for your concern. My little girl is very good." "Really?" Xiao Qiyu stared thoughtfully at the beauty opposite, and a fierce look flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "I heard that the county Lord doesn''t seem to be in peace recently." Shen Qingru took a deep breath, stared directly at Xiao Qiyu opposite, and slowly showed a smile: "naturally, it''s not like your highness Qi Qi''s complacency." She has also heard more or less recently that Xiao Qiyu, the always unknown son of the seventh prince, has suddenly been highly valued by the emperor. He has successively granted posts such as Jingying Festival envoy, Yongzhou shepherd, Zuo Wuhou grand general and so on. Even the emperor plans to officially crown the seventh prince. Previously, only Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, was officially granted the king among the princes, and the remaining princes had only one empty sign. Now the emperor plans to skip the four, five, six or three princes and directly grant the king to the seven princes Xiao Qiyu, which is undoubtedly a heavy bomb and once again turns the white hot dispute over the throne into a pot of muddy water. The fifth prince was born with inconvenient legs and feet. He knew that he was not destined for the throne, but he was optimistic and open-minded. The biological mothers of the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince were both high-profile concubines in the harem, and always looked down on the Wu concubines who were born as laundry maids. Now Xiao Qiyu, the son of the laundry maid, wants to put pressure on his son''s head. How can people tolerate this? The four princes and the six princes'' mother imperial concubines called their sons into the palace. Under some crying, the four princes and the six princes were also angry. All their jealousy of the king of Wu had been transferred to Xiao Qiyu. They wanted to chop the son of the foot washing maid into seventeen or eight pieces to vent their hatred. But Xiao Qiyu not only did not converge at all, but even more intensified. In the past, he had to be careful even when he entered the palace. Today, he dares to drive the carriage in a swagger. Xiao Qiyu, what does he want to do? Xiao Qiyu twisted and circled like a poisonous snake in his heart, but he smiled more and more cordially on his face. He stared at Shen Qingru and suddenly leaned out. His lips wanted to kiss Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was caught off guard and hurriedly dodged to avoid. She stumbled slightly, but Xiao Qiyu whispered in her ear, "you can regret it now." Regret? Shen Qingru showed a sarcastic smile on her face, In the carriage, a plain hand as bright as jade gently brushed the curtain on the car, revealing a face of national and city. Shen Qingru''s eyes gently touched the beauty in the car, showing a slightly surprised look. The owner of that stunning face seemed very satisfied with Shen Qingru''s shocked expression. Shen Qingru, you are full of encouraging your father to marry me to Zheng Qing. I didn''t expect that I am today. It''s you. I heard that you are disgusted by the imperial concubine. You can''t be princess Wu anyway. "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Muyun smiled like the tender Begonia newly opened on the branches in March. She is now dressed in bright colors and deep damask. The jewelry she wears is exquisite and expensive, which is better than what she did in the Shen family. Obviously, Xiao Qiyu didn''t treat her badly. Shen Qingru raised her eyelids and asked, "what''s the girl?" Shen Muyun was stunned. A trace of doubt appeared on his originally beautiful face and sneered, "Shen Qingru, do you want to pretend to be stupid in front of me?" Shen Qingru was calm and calm: "I only have four sisters, Hua Jing, Mingxian and Huiyu. As for my second sister Shen Muyun, everyone knows that she has a red face and died of illness. Since the girl asked me to be my sister, I was confused. I have to ask who the girl is." In order to preserve the reputation of the prime minister''s residence, Shen Xinzhi claims that Shen Muyun has died of illness. The woman who escaped from the prime minister''s residence is a servant of the Shen family. Shen Muyun has lost the identity of the prime minister''s daughter she is most proud of. Now she is just a concubine in front of Xiao Qiyu. Shen Muyun bit her lower lip tightly, and her malicious eyes wanted to cut Shen Qingru alive. "She is your Highness''s concubine." Xiao Qiyu smiled, his eyes fell on Shen Qingru''s straight back, and a glimmer of greed flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "this elder sister is not wrong." Shen Qingru raised her eyelids disdainfully and didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiao Qiyu''s crazy words. Shen Muyun was shocked and looked at Xiao Qiyu in disbelief. He even wants to marry Shen Qingru? Once upon a time, she was the apple of the prime minister''s house. Even though the crown prince and princes admired her very much, there was only one who could be as considerate as Xiao Qiyu. Therefore, although Shen Muyun is determined to be the crown princess, she doesn''t give up Xiao Qiyu''s deep feelings and often hates that they can''t stay together forever. Now she fled to Xiao Qiyu''s house, but Xiao Qiyu didn''t treat her as usual. Shen Muyun, who has lost her noble status, has completely lost her use value to Xiao Qiyu. If it weren''t for the attractiveness of her face, Xiao Qiyu would immediately let the people in the mansion drive Shen Muyun out. Shen Muyun has become a vase raised by Xiao Qiyu to watch. Although she knows that today is different from the past, she is no longer the lofty daughter, but she still has a glimmer of fantasy about Xiao Qiyu. She thought that even though she was just an invisible concubine at the moment, Xiao Qiyu was different from her after all. If one day Xiao Qiyu can ascend Dabao, then she will be his queen. Shen Muyun believes it. But just now, Xiao Qiyu''s performance broke her fantasy. Shen Muyun sat in the carriage, across the curtain, and clearly saw Xiao Qiyu''s undisguised salivation for Shen Qingru. He even expressed his wish to marry Shen Qingru in front of his own face Once upon a time, Shen Qingru was just a plain, stupid and dull country girl, and Shen Muyun was a high and beloved pearl. Shen Qingru didn''t even deserve to lift her shoes. Why did her situation with Shen Qingru change in just six months? She will never be reconciled to living under Shen Qingru all her life! Shen Qingru''s figure gradually disappeared. Xiao Qiyu followed Shen Qingru''s figure greedily through the window. Shen Muyun was only amused by this. When did Shen Qingru, an ugly woman, have such charm that she could drive Xiao Qiyu away? Looking at Xiao Qiyu''s side face, Shen Muyun only felt disgusted. There was such an obscene side under Zhang Qingjun''s gentle face. She looked away from Xiao Qijun''s disgusting face and said softly, "husband." Xiao Qiyu looked at her impatiently: "what''s the matter?" He used to think that Shen Muyun was a high fairy and could not be expected. He sincerely admired her and greedily thought how happy it would be to have her one day. But Shen Muyun is just a mediocre woman without the golden background and versatile aura of the prime minister''s house. That face, now it seems, also makes people feel boring. It is far less intelligent and cunning than Shen Qingru, which makes people put it in their hearts and will be unforgettable forever. Yang Huanggui imperial concubine was poisoned for the first time. He guessed that Shen Qingru probably framed his mother imperial concubine. He often shows kindness to Shen Qingru, but Shen Qingru refuses him again and again. According to Xiao Qiyu''s temperament, Shen Qingru should have been regarded as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to get rid of it and then be quick. But the more he hated her, the more he could not forget her and always remembered her in his heart. Xiao Qiyu realized that the so-called unity of love and hate. His hatred for Shen Qingru was precisely derived from the love born at an unknown time. This kind of love is different from the admiration for Shen Muyun when he was a teenager. Most of the love in his youth came from his appearance or reputation. Shen Muyun to him was just a vague shadow of his reputation for beauty and intelligence. Just because the crown prince and your childe all admired her, he began to compete with one of them. Shen Qingru, however, impressed him in the confrontation again and again. He was impressed by her tenacity and her intelligence. Xiao Qiyu thought more than once that if Shen Qingru could become his man, if her intelligence and cunning could be used by him Unfortunately, Shen Qingru is optimistic about Xiao Qijun and has always been hostile to him. Xiao Qiyu doesn''t know where he offended Shen Qingru. Chapter 96 096 wall grass Shen Xinzhi The carriage stopped on the Sima road. The coachman respectfully said to Xiao Qiyu, "Your Highness, Shen Xiangye is in front." Xiao Qiyu said faintly, "I see." Shen Xinzhi must be here to "meet" himself. Xiao Qiyu straightened his clothes and was about to jump out of the carriage. The coachman hurriedly stopped and reined in his horse for fear of hurting the hot prince. Shen Xinzhi also saw Xiao Qiyu''s action and frowned. The seven princes used to be cautious and gentle, but now they have just got the emperor''s green eyes. They are so unscrupulous. They are really unscrupulous. However, this is also good. If the seven princes who have no city in mind ascend the throne, his status as a deputy minister will not be shaken. Xiao Qiyu is undoubtedly a better puppet than the capable king of Wu Xiao Qijun. Shen Xinzhi despised Xiao Qiyu in his heart, but his face showed 120000 respect and saluted Xiao Qiyu deeply. Xiao Qiyu cordially shouted "prime minister exemption", but there was a cold color on his face. Shen Xinzhi, an old fox, once met him and ignored him. He only wanted to please the prince. Now Feng Shui turns around, and the old man knows to give him a big gift. After the salute, Shen Xinzhi politely exchanged greetings with Xiao Qiyu and brought the topic to the purpose of this time. It turned out that since Xiao Qiyu proposed to Shen Muyun last time, Shen Muyun did the same thing with Zheng Qing. Shen Xinzhi felt very guilty to Xiao Qiyu. Of course, this "guilt" tortured Shen Xinzhi day by day as Xiao Qiyu became more and more popular in front of the emperor. This "guilt" also reached its peak with the prohibition of the imperial concubine of the Yang emperor. Shen Xin is determined to make this marriage with Xiao Qiyu. However, his two daughters, Shen Muyun, are already abandoned chess. Shen Qingru has a deep relationship with Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, and can''t marry Xiao Qiyu. The three nieces, Shen Huiyu, are young. Shen Mingxian has decided the family by his father. The only remaining Shen Huajing is arrogant and domineering. She has a quarrel with the Shen family because of Wang''s death. She is not a suitable candidate. Shen Xinzhi was so sad that he even had a few more white hairs. In addition, the old lady often scolded him for his failure to find a good marriage for his niece Zhou Lingyun. That annoying sister Shen Qinglian also frequently stirred up trouble in the house. Under the double pressure of Shen Xinzhi, he simply hardened his head and told Zhou Lingyun to Xiao Qiyu. With Zhou Lingyun''s family background, it is naturally impossible to be a positive imperial concubine. Shen Xinzhi hopes that Xiao Qiyu will look to his face and marry Zhou Lingyun with formal etiquette and give him the title of side imperial concubine. With Zhou Lingyun''s cleverness, he will certainly be favored by Xiao Qiyu, and even give birth to Xiao Qiyu''s eldest son before the imperial concubine passes through the door. Xiao Qiyu smiled modestly and listened to Shen Xinzhi''s intention. When Shen Xinzhi finished his words, he saw the other party looking at him like a smile, revealing a mocking smile. "The king already has a side imperial concubine." Xiao Qiyu said with a smile. Shen Xin was stunned. Xiao Qiyu always showed himself as a graceful gentleman and insisted on not taking concubines before not marrying the imperial concubine. Don''t talk about the side imperial concubine. She doesn''t even have a close maid. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can there be another side imperial concubine around Xiao Qiyu? "Do you want to see Shen Xiang?" Xiao Qiyu asked, but he opened the curtain neatly in his hand. Shen Xinzhi was caught off guard and met the sight of the woman in the carriage. After some astonishment, Shen Muyun walked out of the carriage and saluted Shen Xinzhi: "I have seen Lord Shen." "You..." Shen Xinzhi was choked by her "Concubine". She was a bitch. What was his father? Shen Xinzhi''s face turned blue and he didn''t look at Shen Muyun, who made him feel overwhelmed. Instead, he said to Xiao Qiyu, "Your Highness, what does this mean?" "Oh?" Xiao Qiyu raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. "The king and Shen Xiangsu have come to make friends and specially let the king''s concubine come to visit. What''s wrong?" The word concubine room made Shen Xinzhi''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, and Xiao Qiyu''s face was so big. Shen Muyun is his daughter and the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. He went to be his concubine for the crown prince who has not yet been granted the king. Isn''t that embarrassing him? But he has declared that Shen Muyun is dead. Even if the real Shen Muyun is standing in front of him, he and she have long broken their father daughter relationship and can''t scold her as a father. Shen Xinzhi looked at Shen Muyun coldly, but Shen Muyun didn''t care. He snuggled up in Xiao Qiyu''s arms in front of Shen Xinzhi, looking enchanting and charming. What a formality! Shen Xinzhi''s thick eyebrows have been wrinkled into a lump under Shen Muyun''s provocation. Xiao Qiyu smiled and looked at Shen Xinzhi''s increasingly dark face and said faintly, "Shen Xiang should not misunderstand the king. In fact, the king and Shen Xiang have already had the friendship of Weng son-in-law..." The four words of Weng''s son-in-law''s friendship were very low by him. Only Xiao Qiyu and Shen Xinzhi heard it. Shen Xinzhi''s face eased a little, but Xiao Qiyu smiled and said, "thank you for Shen Xiang''s kindness. Miss Zhou''s business is over. However, I admire Shen Xiang''s eldest daughter very much." Shen Xinzhi''s relaxed face is dignified again. What does Xiao Qiyu mean? Knowing that Shen Qing is like the king of Wu, do you still want to marry Shen Qingru as the imperial concubine? Or beat him Shen Xinzhi on the side. Since you stand in line, you should stand firm and not marry your two daughters to the two most promising successors to the throne. Shen Xinzhi looked at Shen Muyun, who frequently made seductive gestures in Xiao Qiyu''s arms. His face looked ugly, arched Xiao Qiyu and left. Shen Muyun looks at Shen Xinzhi''s back with hatred and bites silver teeth tightly. She will let Shen Xinzhi see clearly who can laugh last between her and Shen Qingru. Qin has been depressed and going crazy recently. Since Shen Muyun left the Shen family after killing, Shen Xinzhi announced that Shen Muyun died of illness. The prime minister''s house has no Shen Muyun from now on. Qin''s anxious daughter, who had been carefully cultivated by himself, completely lost its use value? She also wants Shen Muyun to marry well. If she can carry Shen Ruzhen, the younger brother of a mother compatriot, the title of the Shen family will fall in the hands of Qin''s son in the future. But now... The Qin family looked up and poured a mouthful of wine. The wine flowed into his neck along his chin, which made the Qin family excited. In the end, the mother and daughter are connected. Even though Qin has a little use for his daughter, he still loves her very much. Qin''s tears fell down from the corners of his eyes when he thought that his daughter, who had never been far away, was wandering alone and lost her identity as the daughter of the prime minister''s house forever. "Come on, damn slave, bring me wine quickly!" Qin shook the empty wine jar and threw it to the ground angrily. The wine jar broke at Shen Xinzhi''s feet and nearly hit Shen Xinzhi''s instep. Shen Xinzhi scolded with a dark face, "what''s the style of drinking here in the daytime?" Qin narrowed his eyes for a long time, as if he had just recognized Shen Xinzhi''s appearance: "Yo, it''s master, every other..." Qin beat a wine every other. There was a sour smell in the room, and Shen Xinzhi covered his nose. "Master, why are you free to come to me today?" Qin squinted at Shen Xinzhi, regardless of his embarrassed image. Shen Xinzhi looked at Qin''s appearance and felt that he had lost his appetite. If it weren''t for Shen Muyun, he didn''t want to step into Qin''s residence. "I saw Mu Yun today." Shen Xinzhi stroked Mei''s beard and opened his mouth lightly. Sure enough, Qin''s face immediately showed a concerned expression and stared at him. "The girl was willing to degenerate and became a concubine for the seventh prince." Shen Xinzhi opened his mouth coldly and observed the expression on Qin''s face. Qin Shi breathed out and wanted to thank the Buddha for his blessing. She thought that Shen Muyun was mostly wandering in the street. With her beauty, she would be coveted by criminals... Maybe something has happened Now, hearing that Shen Muyun was at the seventh Prince''s office, Qin finally put down his heart. As for what concubines or not, Qin didn''t care at all. What about my concubine? She is still a handmaid herself. Now she is also the Zhengfang lady of the prime minister''s house. Xiao Qiyu was infatuated with Muyun before. I don''t think he will treat her badly in the future. "I really lost my face..." Shen Xinzhi''s face was full of displeasure, but Qin Shi showed a sarcastic smile. No one knows Shen Xinzhi better than her. Shen Xinzhi specially came to see her for the purpose of not simply telling her the news of Shen Muyun. "You take the time to see her... Even if she makes a big mistake, it''s our daughter..." Shen Xinzhi frowned slightly and looked concerned. People who didn''t know it would think what a loving father Shen Xinzhi was. Sure enough, Shen Xinzhi saw that yun''er followed the seventh prince. Now the seventh Prince has a grand family. Shen Xinzhi wanted to borrow her to reconcile with Shen Muyun. There''s no need to abandon it. If you need it, you have the cheek to make up. Qin Shi also feels that Shen Xinzhi is becoming more and more shameless now. Shen Xinzhi thought that the king of Wu was the most promising to inherit the throne, and praised the little bitch Shen Qingru who made friends with the king of Wu. Unexpectedly, the situation of the king of Wu was in jeopardy when the imperial concubine was banned. The originally unknown seven princes came from behind, and Shen Xinzhi remembered their mother and daughter again. Qin secretly clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Xinzhi with a trace of disdain. "I will obey your orders." Qin bowed his head and smiled again. "Mr. Xiang, do you want to stay here today?" Shen Xin was stunned. He looked at the old and exposed Qin family who didn''t apply fat and powder. Smelling the smell of wine in the room, he couldn''t agree. In order to win over Shen Muyun, he should promise Qin. But looking at Qin''s old face and thinking about the young and fresh jade and peach branches in the backyard, Shen Xinzhi really doesn''t want to stay here for another second. "Ben is busy with government affairs recently, so I won''t stay overnight. Madam has a rest earlier." Shen Xinzhi hurried to leave. Qin Shi looked at Shen Xinzhi''s back and snorted with disdain. This damn old thing thinks she is so rare for him. She has plenty of fresh meat. She doesn''t want to serve Shen Xinzhi''s old bark. Chapter 97 097 can''t laugh Now her Mu Yun has climbed up to the seventh prince. Although she is a concubine, who doesn''t know that the seventh Prince is the most blue eyed in front of the emperor. If the seven princes can inherit Datong, her daughter will be the master of the harem. The seventh Prince has always admired Yun and may straighten her up in the future. The more Qin wanted to be more beautiful, he completely forgot that Shen Muyun wanted to be the crown princess at the beginning, and he didn''t like Xiao Qiyu at all. "Come and serve my wife to light a cigarette." Qin seemed to see that he would be rich and noble in the future, and excitedly ordered the handmaid around him. She was banned these days. She was really unhappy. She scolded Shen Qingru, the old lady and Shen Xinzhi all over. Feeling sad and angry, he caught up with the hobby of smoking. When depressed, take a sip, and the depressed mood disappears without a trace. Now that you are in a good mood, you should also take two breaths to improve your spirit. Looking at the moon, the servant girl crept forward, carefully took out a little cigarette ointment from the iron box, quickly lit it into eye blisters, and put it into the Han white jade cigarette pole specially used by the Qin family. Qin took a deep breath of intoxication and felt like a fairy. Wangyue carefully stood at the door to let the Qin family out. Although the Qin family is out of favor now, no one will come to the Qin family, but Wangyue is still very vigilant. The prime minister''s wife secretly smokes. If it is spread, I''m afraid that Mr. Xiang will divorce her. They can''t get rid of the relationship between the slaves and maidservants who serve her. The Qin family breathed happily, as if they had returned to the past. At that time, Shen Qingru''s bitch hasn''t come back. She is still the wife of the prime minister''s house. Mu Yun is still the Pearl in Shen Xinzhi''s hand. Even the crown prince, including the crown prince, wants to marry Mu Yun. If Zhen is Shen Xinzhi''s favorite youngest son, he is likely to inherit Shen Xinzhi''s title All the beautiful dreams came to an abrupt end from the moment Shen Qingru returned to the Shen family. Qin was intoxicated with the pleasure brought by the smoke. In the smoke, Shen Qingru, who was unkempt, was pressed on the ground by dozens of beggars and tore up his clothes. Her face was full of fear. She knelt at her feet and begged herself to let her go. Qin''s face showed a proud sneer and stepped on Shen Qingru''s head Unfortunately, it''s just a dream. Qin''s eyes stared at the candle in the room. He seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly lit up. "What about Su Xin''s girl?" Qin asked unintentionally. The heart of looking at the moon immediately hung in a line. She and Suxin were sold into Shen''s house as maidservants by her family. They grew up together since childhood and loved the same sisters. Suxin is always smart and has a lot of face in front of her wife. But since her wife left Suxin alone last time, I don''t know what they said. There was a roar from her wife in the room. Suxin ran out of her room crying with her red and swollen face. Since then, Suxin was driven to the third-class servant''s house by his wife. The servants in the mansion were all human spirits. Seeing that Su Xin lost his wife''s favor, they all changed their faces. The meals sent were leftovers from the night, and the clothes were secretly cut by someone. Wangyue was so angry that he wanted to argue with those people, but he was stopped by Suxin. "Suxin, I know what''s on your mind, but you also need to know your identity." Wangyue kindly reminded that Suxin was close to the young master at first. Especially recently, the whole person was just crazy. Wangyue saw her hiding behind the column several times and staring at the young master''s figure. Suxin only silently shed tears and looked at the moon to comfort her, but she didn''t know where to start. It is an established fact that the eldest young master is married by decree, and marrying Miss Xu. As for Miss Xu''s hot temper, even if Su Xin is lucky enough to be accepted as a concubine by Shen Jing''an, I''m afraid she will be tortured to death soon. It''s better to serve her wholeheartedly. In the future, she will be pitied by her wife and marry the dignified young men in the house to be a leading lady. Laiwang''s youngest son, the housekeeper of the West mansion, has always liked Suxin, but Suxin has a handsome young master in his heart. How can he see laiwang''s worthless son? "Call Su Xin over quickly." Qin was dissatisfied with the Leng God looking at the moon, and his sharp voice suddenly increased eight degrees. Wearing a plain and quiet skirt and jacket, Suxin knelt down at Qin''s feet without makeup. Qin ordered her to look up. She saw that her full face had become pale and haggard, her lips had lost blood color, and her head was bowed and docile, which made people feel pity and love. She sneered and said, "what a sick Xi Shi, but people are not in this house. Who do you want to show her?" Shen Jing''an has been away from the mansion for more than a month. Suxin trembled when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say a word. Seeing her stubborn face, the Qin family had to soften her tone: "Suxin, you and my master and servant have never treated you badly. How come you don''t even want to do such a small thing for my wife?" trifle? Suxin sneered. Qin took a white porcelain vase that day and asked her to secretly put the contents of the porcelain vase into Shen Jing''an''s meal. The vicious Qin family clearly wants to use her hand to get rid of the young master. If the young master is really poisoned, what will the Qin family say first? At least Suxin can''t escape. Now Qin still talks to her about the relationship between master and servant? Suxin only has hehe in her heart. "I know you have a wild heart and want to learn from others to climb high branches." Qin turned abruptly and said sternly, "find a cesspit to take care of yourself and see what you are. If you want to betray me, don''t think about it all your life. I''ve left a handle on what you''ve done for me before. You can only obey me all your life." Qin smiled wildly, and Suxin closed her eyes painfully in her arrogant laughter. Now she really regretted what she had done when she was Qin''s minion. Suxin never expected that the Qin family would guard against her from the beginning. She left evidence for the bad things Qin had done one by one as a handle to clamp her down. Now she wants to get rid of the Qin family, but it''s not easy. She likes the young master and knows that it is a blessing for Sansheng to be his concubine in her own capacity. Miss Xu is the wife of the emperor who married the young master. She is also famous for being unruly and domineering. After she officially passes through the door, it will be difficult for her to be accepted by the young master. Be sure to cook the raw rice before Miss Xu passes the door. With the young master''s conduct, I will treat her well, protect her and take care of her. There is not much time left for her. It is decreed that she will be married within three months. Now there is still more than a month left. If you can''t be successfully taken over by the young master within this month, the fate waiting for her is very cruel - you can send it to a young man when you are old and live a poor life. Suxin doesn''t want to live like this all her life. So she had no choice. Suxin silently took the white and dazzling porcelain vase from Qin''s hand. Qin''s face showed a hypocritical smile: "Suxin, my wife won''t treat you badly." Suxin nodded gently and looked at the string of pearl bracelets on Qin''s wrist. After a slight pause, she moved away. The Pearl on the bracelet is only the size of a little finger and has ordinary luster. It is flawed at a glance. It is not a precious ornament. Why did the Qin family, who has always not worn precious jewelry, bring such a shabby bracelet? Suxin looked at Qin''s ruddy face and slowly had a calculation in her heart. Three days later. Shen Xinzhi sat in his carriage and tasted a pot of tea with great interest. From the outside, the carriage is just an ordinary green cloth linoleum pony, but there is a hole in it. The seats are covered with soft and warm gilded Persian wool blankets, the walls are hung with murals inlaid with pearls and emeralds, and the red sandalwood tea table... Exquisite and precious artifacts all show the owner''s extraordinary taste and strong financial resources. Shen Xinzhi, who had just left the court, was in a good mood. Recently, the emperor paid more attention to him and frequently consulted him in the court. Some key tasks were assigned to Shen Xinzhi alone. It can be seen that your majesty still depends on himself. Shen Xinzhi squinted proudly and deeply sniffed the aroma of tea. The carriage suddenly braked sharply. Shen Xinzhi shook his hand holding the tea cup. The hot tea poured over his hand and turned red in an instant. Shen Xinzhi''s anger surged up. He lifted the curtain and wanted to scold the coachman, but he saw a young woman kneeling in front of his carriage. There are two young children, a man and a woman, all dressed in chimera, kneeling beside the young woman. The young woman''s eyes were red and swollen, her eyes were tearful, and her face was sad. She knelt on the ground and just kowtowed. In this situation, something big is about to happen. (onlookers: there are big gossip at a glance.) Located in the center of the capital, a crowd of spectators soon gathered around. Therefore, close to Dali temple, the enthusiastic people ran to Dali temple to report the case. The carriage of the young woman and Shen Xinzhi was soon packed by the three floors inside and outside. "Xiangye, this?" the coachman wanted to scold the woman, but the woman was silent and resolutely refused to give way. Seeing more and more onlookers, Shen Xinzhi stroked his long beard and slowly came down from the carriage. Look at this young woman, there must be some grievances. Shen Xinzhi always pays attention to reputation. Isn''t this an opportunity to create a good reputation for himself? "I''m Shen Xinzhi, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. Since you stopped my carriage, you must have grievances to sue. Come quickly." Shen Xinzhi said gently to the young woman. "It''s prime minister Shen. Prime Minister Shen is willing to avenge this woman." "Prime minister Shen is really a good official." "The dignified first-class senior is so unofficial..." The comments of the onlookers came into Shen Xinzhi''s ears. Shen Xinzhi stroked his long beautiful beard with satisfaction and smiled. The young woman remained silent. Shen Xinzhi became more and more kind. He personally came forward and helped the young woman''s two children to get up. He lovingly touched the child''s forehead. His voice became more and more warm: "you can come quickly. If you have a grievance, I will decide for you." The young woman frowned deeply and said slowly with a half ring: "the slave doesn''t want to avenge, the slave wants to sue." "Tell what?" Shen Xiang was gentle and amiable with a smile. However, after the young woman said that, Shen Xinzhi''s smile stiffened on his face. The young woman said, "the slave will sue his husband for adultery with the prime minister''s wife." Chapter 98 098 green Prime Minister Shen The young woman''s words did not hesitate to give a thunder on the ground. The explosive news directly made the onlookers feel anxious and tender. Did they hear right? The woman stopped Xiangye''s sedan chair to sue her husband for adultery with Xiangye''s wife? However, after the thunder, the enthusiasm of the onlookers to gossip has also been fully mobilized. Adultery? The prime minister''s wife? If this news is true, it can be said that it is the most sensational news in the capital in recent years, enough to become the talk capital of the imperial people for three or five years. Shen Xinzhi was surrounded by the crowd. His pride had disappeared in an instant, leaving only embarrassment and humiliation. "Really? The prime minister''s wife did such immoral things..." "The woman holding the child stopped the prime minister''s sedan chair, which can be false..." "Didn''t Prime Minister Shen find out that his wife had found a adulterer?" Shen Xinzhi''s face was green and red, red and green, and finally fixed into a distorted and delicate expression. He coughed gently, cleared his throat and was about to speak, but the young man beside him opened his mouth before him: "bold people''s daughter, falsely accuse the prime minister''s wife of the current Dynasty. Do you know what crime to commit? Drag it down and beat 50 boards again." The onlookers who had been waiting to watch gossip were instantly angry. If the prime minister''s house had not bullied others and the prime minister''s wife had a good temper, she would have stopped the sedan here with her children to complain? The women of others are pathetic enough. The henchmen of the prime minister''s house still support others. In broad daylight, heaven and earth, is there any royal law? Shen Xinzhi glanced at the young man coldly. The young man also knew that he flattered the horse''s leg and stood aside. Shen Xinzhi took a deep breath and strode forward to stand in front of the woman. He stretched out his hand to help the woman: "madam, please get up and talk." The woman lowered her head. Shen Xinzhi could see her trembling. It was obvious that she was extremely afraid. However, the woman insisted on kneeling and didn''t get up. Shen Xinzhi murmured, "do you have evidence that your husband committed adultery with... The wife of the prime minister''s house?" Shen Xinzhi couldn''t say that your husband had committed adultery with my wife, so he had to reluctantly call Qin as the wife of the prime minister''s house. The woman knelt down and kowtowed: "the people''s women have evidence." Shen Xinzhi is now quite sure that this woman must have been instructed to discredit him. Looking at the woman''s words and expression, it looks like an ordinary rural woman. She should not be brave enough to stop his sedan chair and complain. Or one or two hot headed women who were dizzy by their husband''s cheating and ran to the street on impulse. But a hot headed woman should not be as calm as the woman in front of her. She seems to have been prepared. Shen Xinzhi''s brain rotates rapidly. Which political enemy framed him with such an indecent means? Although not into the stream, he had to admit that it was very useful. The onlookers looked as if his eyes had taken a color of sympathy. In their eyes, the scarlet official hat on Prime Minister Shen''s head had turned green. Who wants their sympathy? He was Shen Xinzhi, the Prime Minister of the imperial court, the famous old fox in the imperial court, and a political veteran. He was criticized by his political enemies by this means. Shen Xinzhi is very upset. It should be noted that gossip spreads most rapidly in the market. No matter what the result is, will the rumor that "prime minister Shen''s wife has committed adultery with others and the adulterer''s wife report on her knees" stop for a while and a half. If he can''t find a way to stop the rumors, Shen Xinzhi will become the number one joke since the founding of the Xia Dynasty. "If there is evidence, Ben Xiang will decide for you. If there is a false accusation..." Shen Xinzhi lowered his voice: "Ben Xiang will send your whole family together with your master to drink tea with the king of hell." The woman looked up at Shen Xin blankly, and Shen Xin choked. He suspected that the woman didn''t understand him at all, and the threat just now Chicken and duck talk. "Where is the evidence?" Shen Xinzhi asked in a deep voice. With his eloquence, no matter what evidence the woman showed, he decided to make the woman unhappy. The woman took out a sapphire earring from her arms. The edge was inlaid with broken diamonds. The workmanship was very exquisite: "every time the prime minister''s wife called my husband, she would give him one or two valuable jewelry. My husband sometimes gave me one or two for household use. This is one of them." "Unexpectedly, the prime minister''s wife also has the hobby of keeping faces, and the money spent is still the prime minister''s money." I don''t know who muttered. The eyes of the onlookers looking at Shen Xinzhi... Are more and more full of love. Shen Xinzhi took the Sapphire Earrings in his wife''s hand with a dark face under the loving eyes, glanced at them slightly, and sneered, "there are not 1000 or 800 such things in my house. Even my servant girls wear better than this. It''s not surprising that my wife is in a good mood to appreciate slaves." The Sapphire Earrings are exquisitely made, and the gemstones shine brightly in the sunlight. The servant girls in the prime minister''s house didn''t want to wear this treasure. The onlookers smacked their tongues. Prime Minister Shen was indeed a local tyrant. Among the onlookers was the little imperial censor of Dali temple. When he heard the speech, he immediately took out the small book he carried with him and recorded that on a certain day, a certain year, a certain month, Shen Xinzhi, the current prime minister, boasted in the downtown and said that his servant girls disdained to wear precious Sapphire Earrings. It can be seen that this person must be a corrupt official, a moth of the country, and has been corrupt for a long time Shen Xinzhi looked at the little censor''s appearance of writing quickly, and suddenly felt a little pain in his head. As the famous "minister Shen''s lips are as sharp as a gun" among officials, how can Shen Xinzhi, the best debater of the dynasty, admit defeat: "this thing has no sign of prime minister''s house, it must be imitated outside. I advise you to tell the truth. Who will be hired to ruin the reputation of the prime minister?" It''s false to accuse the prime minister''s wife of adultery, but it''s true to lose Shen Xinzhi''s face! The young girl beside the woman suddenly cried. The woman quickly bent over to hold the child and coaxed it for a while. Shen Xinzhi gently stroked his beard and patted the young girl on the head: "what a clever child, how old?" "Six years old." the woman replied cautiously, her face full of despair: "since she was born, my husband has never touched me again. The prime minister''s wife colluded with him at that time..." the woman suddenly covered her face and burst into tears. Shen Xinzhi''s heart is stuffed. This woman''s speech is really vulgar. According to her, didn''t the Qin family befriend her husband six years ago? How is that possible? He remembered that six years ago, the Qin family had just conceived Ruzhen. How could it Shen Xinzhi''s face suddenly stagnated and then returned to normal. To deal with such a woman, we must make a quick decision. If she is allowed to pull the topic further and further, it will be more disadvantageous to herself. "This thing can''t be used as evidence. Do you have other evidence?" Shen Xinzhi''s tone was dignified. The woman pulled out a beautifully embroidered Juan handkerchief from her arms and handed it to Shen Xinzhi. What was embroidered on the brocade handkerchief was an affectionate love word, which neither rhymed nor became a poem. Shen Xinzhi glanced at it and was almost vomited out by the disgusting overnight meal. Folk slang is vulgar. Shen Xinzhi hated his ability of never forgetting. Love poetry is second. The key is that the brocade and handkerchief is not an ordinary thing, but the most precious Shu brocade. Shu Brocade is expensive and its output is very small. It has always been regarded as a treasure by royal families and nobles. The woman can get this brocade handkerchief, but she is afraid that the people behind the scenes are not small. Well, Shen Xinzhi sneered. He can narrow down the scope of the list of political enemies. But what he remembered was that the name of Qin''s maiden Meiniang was embroidered on the corner of the brocade PA. Shen Xinzhi threw the brocade back to the woman in a bad tone: "this is also a forgery. If you have no other evidence, you will falsely accuse and destroy the reputation of my wife. No matter how kind I am, I will let you go to Dali temple." The woman leaned down to the ground, and a trace of evil flashed through the bottom of her eyes, but her body trembled more and more. The person who taught her to stop the official sedan chair of prime minister Shen told her that if she was caught by Dali temple, there would be no possibility of turning over. She has had enough. The so-called husband Xu San fights every day and is addicted to gambling. He lost all his money at home and couldn''t even take out the money for his eldest son''s school. She managed to do two jobs for others. She worked hard to save enough for the bundle repair of her eldest son, but she was robbed by Xu San. She lost all her money in less than a incense stick. She wanted to leave Xu San countless times, but she still had two young children to take care of, especially her weak and sick little daughter. She had to drink medicine all year round. She couldn''t leave her two children. She only hoped that she would get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible. She didn''t expect that she had lived a stable life in recent years. Xu San somehow got in touch with one of his distant cousins. It is said that the distant cousin is the wife of a top-ranking official in the dynasty. Since Xu San got in touch with the distant cousin, he has benefited a lot from her. He lost most of them as gambling money, and occasionally left some jewelry for her to sell to subsidize her family when she was in a good mood. Xu Santong doesn''t care at all whether the prime minister''s wife has committed adultery. All she asks is for her children to grow up in peace and health. As for Xu San, she wished he would die outside and never come back. It is said that the prime minister''s wife offended the prime minister and was banned from the prime minister''s house. The prime minister''s wife was in a bad mood, and Xu San lost her wealth. How can Xu San, who is used to extravagance, bear it? He intensified his drinking and gambling. When he lost the gambling, he spread his anger on their mother and son with the strength of wine. It doesn''t matter that she was beaten, but Xu San''s crazy beast didn''t even let go of her sick little daughter! Just when Xu Zhou couldn''t bear it any more and wanted to kill the beast with a knife when Xu San was unprepared, the man appeared at the right time. She told Xu Zhoushi that as long as she took her children on the street to complain to Prime Minister Shen and expose the scandal between Xu San and the prime minister''s wife, not only Xu San would die, but their mother and daughter would also get a large sum of silver, enough for the rest of their lives. Xu Zhou agreed without hesitation. Chapter 99 099 catch traitors in rage Xu Zhou, who never gambled, took the lives of himself and his two children as chips and made a shocking gamble. Xu Zhou decided to leave his fate to God. If she is lucky enough to win the bet, she can take her two children, get a lot of money, leave the capital she hates and live a stable life. If she loses the bet, she will die at most. Xu Zhou would rather die than continue to suffer from domestic violence for three years. However, the prime minister Shen in front of her is obviously a skilled political veteran, which is more difficult to deal with than she thought. His tone was bland and said that the two exhibits he provided were not trustworthy. There was an opportunity between his words, and he said frankly that someone was behind him. Xu Zhou is a little decadent. Can''t these evidences accuse Qin of adultery with Xu San? Prime Minister Shen gently comforted her and asked her to go back and take care of her children. Don''t get involved in these intrigues again. Prime Minister Shen seems tolerant and doesn''t seem to want to hold himself accountable. But Xu Zhou knew very well that after he left and the crowd gradually dispersed, there would be people from the government coming to her for trouble. The onlookers only regard this as a conversation after dinner, and they will gradually forget it in a few days. At that time, it will be the time for the government to settle accounts with her in the autumn. She must not let Prime Minister Shen go like this. Seeing Prime Minister Shen get up and walk towards the official sedan chair, the figure of the scarlet official dress gradually goes away. Gradually desperate, Xu Zhou suddenly remembered the last word that the man said to her. "Prime minister, stay." Xu Zhou staggered out with a pair of children. Under the strict guard of the guards of the prime minister''s house, he was almost knocked down to the ground, and his petite figure was particularly lovable. Shen Xinzhi frowned. How could this woman be so persistent? He would have comforted the woman with good advice. After the matter gradually subsided, he ordered the woman to be arrested, tortured and forced to confess to the person behind the scenes. "Wu, that woman, I would like to talk to you. If you continue to be stubborn, full of nonsense and stop me from going, I won''t blame me for putting you in prison." although Shen Xinzhi wants to leave a good reputation among the people, he can''t stand the woman''s repeated challenges to his patience. Xu Zhou kowtowed deeply and left a bright blood mark on the blue stone brick floor. With tears in her eyes, she sobbed, "Mr. Xiang, the people''s daughter has another word to say, asking for the favor of Mr. Xiang." The woman''s thin figure and embarrassed appearance aroused the sympathy of the onlookers. I don''t know who took the lead. Bursts of shouts broke out in the crowd: "let her say!" "Let her say!" "Let her say it!" The guard of the prime minister''s residence looked at Shen Xinzhi in embarrassment. The crowd was so excited that everyone shouted for the woman. Even if the guards wanted to catch the leader, they couldn''t catch all the onlookers back. Shen Xin''s face was like frost, and a word squeezed out between his teeth: "say!" Xu Zhou licked his lips and tried to calm his emotions. She raised her head and looked straight at Shen Xinzhi. Her eyes were very firm. Shen Xinzhi was slightly surprised by that look, and he had a bad hunch. "Xu San, the husband of the people''s wife, once told the people''s wife that there were two small red moles in the private part of the prime minister''s wife. The prime minister''s wife once said to him that the two red moles were rich on the left and noble on the right. She had both. Therefore, she was destined to be rich and prosperous in her life. If Prime Minister Shen hadn''t married her, she wouldn''t be a high-ranking official and enjoy all the high salaries." Shen Xinzhi''s head "buzzed" and his face stiffened. He always thought that the woman was sent by political enemies to trap his reputation, but he never thought that maybe Qin Shi really did something wrong to him. It''s impossible. The Qin family was born humble. Compared with his ex-wife, the Xu family, who was born noble, the Qin family has always been submissive and obedient to him. He is her master, her husband and her God. The status of Qin''s stepwife was promoted by him, and her prosperity depended on him. He was used to and enjoyed this worship and admiration. He hated his wife Xu''s sense of superiority. He preferred to spoil Qin''s humble slave to insult Xu. But I never thought that Qin would betray himself one day. Moles in private places are a secret between husband and wife. Apart from the Qin family and her husband, no third person in the world should know. "Prime minister Shen, you should know best whether what the people''s wife said is true or false." Shen Xinzhi closed his eyes slightly and opened them again with a flash of determination. "Nonsense." Shen Xinzhi said coldly: "come on, put this woman in prison and punish her for insulting the family members of the imperial court officials." his dignified eyes scanned the crowd. The onlookers were silent and dared not speak again. Xu Zhou lay on the ground with his head down, shaking uncontrollably. The Yamen servants roughly pulled her collar and escorted her up. The cries of the two children were heard one after another. Xu Zhou''s head was lowered, and his pale lips were slightly lifted, revealing a shallow smile. She knew she had won. Shen Xinzhi has believed those words nine times. He will check it himself, and the man will put the good evidence in Qin''s house. Xu Zhoushi was relieved. In front of so many onlookers and under the pressure of public opinion, Shen Xinzhi would not do anything to her even if she was sent to prison. She didn''t care about the money the man promised. All Xu Zhou wanted was the death of the so-called husband Xu San. Only when Xu San died, their mother and son could stay away from Xu San''s beating and scolding and live a peaceful life. Indoor. Qin gently tasted the newly brewed Maple dew tea made by the servant girl and listened to his cousin Xu San with a smile. Although Xu San was ignorant, he gave birth to a white face that was quite popular with women, and a clever mouth was used to making people happy. "Let me say that our yun''er is blessed. Now everyone knows that the seven princes are in the ascendant, but they are the most promising candidate for the crown prince. Cousin, our yun''er is born with a phoenix life. It is certain that our mother will be in the world and enter the central palace in the future." Xu San''s words were just talking about Qin''s heart, and Qin showed a proud smile. "The girl who came back from the countryside is nothing but a grass chicken at best. However, she has a little green eye from the king of Wu and shows off in front of her cousin. Hum, now that the king of Wu has lost her power, I think she can pull it up." Xu San''s face is full of flattery. Don''t open your eyes at the moon and don''t bother to look at this Pug again. "Looking at the moon, give Xu San the Coral Bead hairpin in my box." Qin was in a good mood, and his hand was very generous. Xu San''s eyes narrowed into a seam. "Looking at the moon girl, look at this..." Xu San rubbed his hands and stared at the moon in front of him. Look at the moon and stare at him. In front of his wife, do you dare to stare at her so arrogantly? "Look at the moon, you go down first." Qin''s face showed an unhappy color. It depends on the master to beat the dog. Xu San is her distant cousin anyway. Looking at the moon is just a servant girl. What qualifications do you have to look down on Xu San. As soon as the moon looked at her, Xu San salivated his face and came to Qin''s side, courteous: "cousin, your skin has become more and more white and greasy recently... In my opinion, even the girl Muyun has less white and delicate skin than you, just like the snow in winter." This lame compliment was elated by Qin''s heart. Compared with the old-fashioned and boring Shen Xinzhi, the glib Xu San certainly pleased her more. She gently hooked her little finger, and Xu San came close to her like a pug. Qin Shi especially enjoyed the feeling of being a queen. She picked up Xu San''s chin, looked at the flattering appearance of the man in front of her, and wanted to kiss her lips. "Mr. Xiang, how do you..." a cry at the moon outside the door woke up the wild mandarin ducks. Qin hurriedly pushed Xu San away, straightened his clothes and hair, and motioned Xu santuan to sit in his position with his eyes. Outside the door, Shen Xinzhi put his foot on the moon watching waist. Sheng kicked the moon watching out a foot away: "bitch, please talk more!" angrily, Shen Xinzhi kicked open the door of the Qin family''s room. The Qin family was sitting on the throne drinking tea and sitting with Xu San with his head down. In the past, he never cared. Now it seems that Xu San is afraid to look at him with his head down. It is clear that he is guilty. "Master, why did you suddenly come here at this time?" Qin smiled and saw Shen xinzhisen''s cold face. He was stunned all the way. Shen Xinzhi looked at her coldly for a moment. Qin''s head was hard to look at him, but his heart was slightly flustered. Seeing Shen Xinzhi''s face, he knew that something must have happened to Xiao that she didn''t know. "Sir, you are..." Qin Shi still wanted to speak. Shen Xinzhi stood there with a team of capable guards behind him, making Qin Shi more uneasy. "Come and search for me. No corner can be spared." Shen Xinzhi said coldly. The guards took orders, drove away the maidservants of the Qin family directly, and impolitely searched the Qin family''s room with a knife and sword. Qin''s room was quickly made a mess, and Xu San was escorted by the guards to kneel on the ground, looking like he was about to pee his pants. "Shen Xinzhi, what are you going to do?" Qin''s face is red. Now Shen Muyun is back in power. Shen Xinzhi needs to give her face more or less. She is not afraid to tear her face with Shen Xinzhi. Shen Xinzhi smiled coldly. After a while, the searched things were placed in front of Shen Xinzhi. Shen Xinzhi looked down and saw a purse embroidered with hehe two immortals, a brocade bag containing two strands of hair, and several fans carrying love poems. He picked up a Juan fan, on which a poem was embroidered with exquisite silk thread - "return the monarch''s Pearl, double tears drop, I wish I had met before I got married". What a handsome pearl. Shen Xinzhi was disgusted. He slapped the fan on Qin''s face. Well, since Qin has the courage to betray him, he must accept the punishment of betrayal. Shen Xinzhi''s face twisted and showed a ferocious smile. Chapter 100 100 (recommended) uprooting Shen Xinzhi''s smile in Qin''s eyes made her shiver uncontrollably. Everyone in the prime minister''s house knows that he is not afraid of Shen''s anger, but he is afraid of Shen''s laughter. Shen Xinzhi has always been named Xiang Bozhong ilu since ancient times. He cultivates himself and nourishes his Qi on weekdays. His happiness and anger are not in color, so he is quite lenient. If he looks angry, the wrongdoer will probably beg for forgiveness by kneeling on the ground. But if a smile suddenly appears on his face, most of the people who make mistakes will die. After serving Shen Xinzhi for many years, Qin Shi saw this ferocious and distorted smile on Shen Xinzhi''s face for the first time. Rao is that no matter how dull she is, she also reacts at this time. "Sir, I''m wronged. I''m innocent with my cousin. There''s nothing wrong with me! Please observe clearly. Don''t wronged a good man." Qin kowtowed like a pound of garlic. Xu San was kneeling on one side with his arms cut back by the Shen family guards, and his body was shaking like chaff. Seeing Qin''s situation, how can you not understand: "prime minister, you are well aware that the villain is wronged. It must be that someone is jealous that the villain has climbed up to the noble family of cousin and deliberately spread rumors to slander the villain. It is never true." Shen Xinzhi glanced coldly at Xu San, who was paralyzed on the ground. The man was a rat. He described him as obscene and completely a scoundrel. It''s strange that the Qin family should betray him because they like such a cheap hooligan. He forgot that the origin of the Qin family was no better than this scoundrel. The Qin family is just a humble maidservant. If it weren''t for Shen Xinzhi, the Qin family would still be a slave now. His fate is nothing more than being randomly pointed out to a young man, living a poor life. I''m a little lucky. Maybe I can be brought into the house by my master. I''m a concubine, but I have to be bullied and tortured by my mistress. How can I have the scenery of today''s prime minister''s wife? He always thought that the Qin family would be grateful to him, but he didn''t think about it. The Qin family took everything for granted and said that it was the Qin family''s two moles that could make him prime minister. What a dead bitch! "Come on, drag out the scoundrel who pretends to recognize relatives." Shen Xinzhi''s sharp eyes swept away, and the Shen family''s Pro guards, holding sticks, roughly dragged out Xu San, who had softened into a pool of mud. Xu San cried for mercy from his father and mother. His crotch was wet and left disgusting yellow urine all the way. Shen Xinzhi called Pro Wei leader with a cold face and whispered. The leader of the pro guard widened his eyes in shock, looked at Prime Minister Shen in disbelief, and took the order after half a ring. The leader of the guard thought that Prime Minister Shen would let him beat him to death and throw him into the mass grave, but he didn''t expect that Shen Xinzhi ordered him to - Qin knelt on the ground trembling, shaking like a leaf in the autumn wind. She opened her mouth and wanted to distinguish for herself. Her eyes touched Shen xinzhisen''s cold eyes. Under the strong oppression, she couldn''t say a word. Qin knew clearly in his mind that he should run away quickly. However, his trembling limbs seemed to be not his own and could not move half a step. Not far away, Xu San screamed bitterly. The sound was like a knife, which plunged into Qin''s heart. That voice acutely stimulated the eardrums of everyone present, making people get goose bumps all over. Only Shen Xinzhi stood with his hands down and a smile on his face, as if listening to a moving movement. Xu San''s voice gradually weakened until there was no sound at last. The people in the yard couldn''t help holding their breath and were silent. The leader of the guard held something in his hand. It was covered with cloth and presented to Shen Xinzhi. The thing was covered by his back. Qin couldn''t see it clearly and didn''t want to see it. Shen Xinzhi glanced at it with satisfaction, and ordered the leader of the guard to show it to Qin: "madam, take a look, too. This is your favorite thing, madam." Qin didn''t want to open her eyes, but she didn''t dare to disobey Shen Xinzhi, so she had to have the courage to look into the plate. The servant girls and women in the yard are also curious. What''s your wife''s favorite? What''s that? Qin''s throat let out a scream, and she looked at the bloody thing on the plate in horror¡ª¡ª That''s a man''s lower body. Qin finally understood how Xu San''s miserable howl came out. Her eyes were distracted and she looked like she had lost her mind. Shen Xinzhi smiled and leaned over and said gently in Qin''s ear, "my gift, madam, are you satisfied?" Qin looked at Shen Xinzhi in a daze. After sleeping in the same bed for 20 years, she seemed to know Shen Xinzhi for the first time. Under this gentle and hypocritical face, there is the most cruel and vicious soul. What is in front of us is not Shen Xinzhi, but an evil ghost from the depths of hell, an evil ghost who came to claim his life. Qin''s "ah" screamed, dishevelled and tore his clothes. He rolled back and forth on the ground. She must be evil to attract evil spirits. She wants to get rid of these evil spirits! The servant girls in the yard looked at their wife in horror. Madam, she''s crazy! Wangyue, who was kicked by Shen Xinzhi, barely straightened up and quietly walked out of the yard when people were unprepared. The prime minister must have heard some gossip outside. He suspected that his wife had a private relationship with Xu San, so he came to accuse his wife. Madam is now stimulated and becomes crazy. She must not be able to speak for herself. Although the Qin family was mean to him, he was always good at watching the moon. He also paid for the moon to bury his father. Therefore, the moon has always been loyal to the Qin family. Wangyue carefully moved out of the door and wanted to go to the young master''s pine and cypress yard. Shen Ruzhen, the young master, is the only one who can ease his anger and plead for his wife. Xiangye loves this little son most. As long as master Ruzhen pleads with Xiangye or acts coquettish, Xiangye will forgive his wife. Even if madam made a big mistake, Mr. Xiang would look at young master Ruzhen and spare her once. There was a sharp pain in her waist. Wangyue bit her teeth and forced her weak body to run towards the pine and cypress yard. Just when she was about to lose her support, she saw Suxin holding Shen Ruzhen and looking at her with a smile. "Suxin, what are you?" the moon stopped and asked in surprise. Suxin nodded slightly at her and said softly, "madam, I have a favor with you. Just now I heard the movement in the madam''s yard and thought of young master Ruzhen." Wangyue breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Su Xin would hold a grudge against Shen Ruzhen because of recent events. It was her heart. Suxin is always smart. With her help, my wife will be able to escape this disaster. "Suxin, you''d better let bygones be bygones. If madam goes through this time safely, I''ll report your credit to her and ask her to be kind to you..." Wangyue looked at Suxin with a little guilt. She was afraid to offend her, so she didn''t dare to plead with her. Now it seems that she wasted her sister friendship. Suxin looked at her gently: "it doesn''t matter. Take young master Ruzhen with you." Suxin handed Shen Ruzhen in her arms to Wangyue and said softly, "when I went, the young master was still sleeping. I was afraid I would miss the time, so I found a suit from the house to change for him." Wangyue didn''t care. At such an urgent moment, he didn''t have time to care whether Shen Ruzhen''s clothes were suitable or not. She took Shen Ruzhen in her arms and ran towards the coming road. After a few steps, she saw that Suxin didn''t follow up. She was surprised and said, "Suxin, don''t you go with me?" Suxin lowered her head and quickly flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes. When she raised her head, she recovered her calm smile: "no, I made my wife angry earlier, so I won''t go with you this time." Suxin''s words made Wangyue feel more guilty, so she had to hold Shen Ruzhen''s sleeping body and apologize to Suxin: "I see. Thank you, Suxin." "Why be polite between you and my sisters." Su Xin nodded slightly. The figure of the moon slowly disappeared in Suxin''s sight. Suxin watched the figure of the sister who grew up together more and more far away, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the moon, my good sister, this yellow spring road leading to death, go by yourself. I''m sorry my sister can''t accompany you. She has planned for today''s play for a long time. Every detail is in her calculation. It can be said that she has no choice. Xu Zhou''s evidence is not enough to win the trust of Shen Xinzhi. Su Xin had expected it for a long time. So she arranged for Xu Zhou to shout out the most critical words when Shen Xinzhi was ready to leave. There are two red moles in Qin''s private place. As Qin''s personal maid, Su Xin, who has served Qin''s bath countless times, has been careful and has long been seen in his eyes. When she chose today, she knew that at this time of the month, Xu San always came to visit the Qin family and coaxed the Qin family to buy a piece of jewelry or a few liang of silver. Even though the Qin family and Xu San have no personal relationship, what will Shen Xinzhi feel when he comes home and sees them in the same room? As for the purse and other things of the two immortals of hehe, the Qin family has always liked these obscene little things and hid some to enjoy with Shen Xinzhi in the room. However, Shen Xinzhi must not remember. As for the brocade handkerchief embroidered with "return the gentleman''s Pearl, double tears, hate not to meet before marriage", she slipped it in secretly. Qin''s family is not literate, and Xu San is a hooligan. They don''t understand what they''re talking about under their eyes. But one of Shen Xin will know his meaning. Suxin smiled coldly. She counted everything. It''s not difficult for her to get rid of the Qin family, but Suxin knows the truth of cutting the grass and removing the roots. She can''t be stupid enough to allow Shen Ruzhen to avenge his mother when he grows up. She wants to get rid of Qin and her stupid son! So that they can have no worries. Chapter 101 101 happy decision Suxin watched the back of the moon disappear completely in her sight, and a cruel smile appeared on her lips. Farewell, my dear sister. I hope you will become smarter and no longer be as stupid as you are now in your next life. After a while, Su Xin''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled again. This time, in order to completely solve Qin''s mother and son, she asked the man for help. That person, like her, deeply hates Qin Shi and should share the same hatred as her. Not surprisingly, the man quickly agreed to her request and helped her set up the trap. But this means that Suxin''s handle was transferred from Qin''s hand to that man''s hand. Suxin looked up at the sky and sighed, deeply resenting the injustice of fate. Why are some people born high above the world and can live this life safely and richly without any effort? And she clearly worked hard, but fate still teased her again and again? Why should she take great risks and even gamble with her life to get a little happiness? Suxin lowered her head slightly, and when she raised her head again, the waves on her face were dead. Although she only lived 18 years old, she has deeply realized the darkness and helplessness of her long life. Walking in the dark for a long time, Shen Jing''an is the only light looming in the dark. Although only a little, it is enough for her. For this light, she did not hesitate to take strange risks, designed to get rid of the Qin family, and even viciously wanted to cut the grass and root, even Shen Ruzhen, a young child. A gust of wind blew and brought several withered and yellow leaves down slowly. Suxin reached out and twisted a yellow leaf, looked at it quietly for a moment, and slowly crushed the dead leaf with her fingertips. The leaf is ignorant, so its fate can only depend on the wind. And her pure destiny can only be controlled in her own hands. As soon as the fingertips are sent, the leaf powder floats away with the wind. Suxin bowed her head, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on her face. Since she can bring down the Qin family, she can bring down the man. No matter who gets in her way, she will start to remove it. Looking at the moon, holding Shen Ruzhen, he stumbled all the way to Qin''s yard. Just arrived at the gate of the hospital, but was stopped by the Shen family guards. Looking at the moon, I couldn''t see the situation inside. I listened, but the yard was silent. Anxiously looking at the moon and scratching his ears and cheeks, he had no choice but to boldly shout: "Mr. Xiang, young master Ruzhen is coming. Please kindly let him go in and meet his wife." Mother and son are connected. The Qin family suffers here. If young master Zhen can''t bear to see it, he must cry more than ever. Xiangye has always loved his young son most. For Shen Ruzhen''s sake, he is bound to take Qin lightly. The yard was silent, and even a needle fell to the ground. There was no sound for a long time. Looking at the moon, he couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. Shen Ruzhen in his arms was thrown into a deep sleep. In a hurry, Wangyue quietly twisted Shen Ruzhen. Shen Ruzhen was in pain, crying and Howling desperately, and stretched out his hand to catch the moon''s face. Looking at the moon, he hid in a mess and shouted to his little ancestor, please forgive me. Shen Xinzhi''s deep voice sounded, but it sounded like the sound of nature in the ear of looking at the moon. "Come in." "Little ancestor, after you go in, you must plead for your wife in front of Mr. Xiang. Whether you are crying or coquettish, you must pester Mr. Xiang until he spared his wife." Wangyue whispered in Shen Ruzhen''s ear. In exchange, Shen Ruzhen grabbed her face and pulled out a bright blood stain. Shen Xinzhi looked at his little son in Wangyue''s arms with eagle and Falcon eyes. He seemed to have just woke up and looked around blankly. Qin''s family was still rolling wildly on the ground and didn''t notice the little son held by Wangyue. Shen Ruzhen was put down and ran to Shen Xinzhi''s feet under the guidance of looking at the moon. He was always favored by Shen Xinzhi and was not afraid of his always dignified father. He trotted all the way to Shen Xinzhi''s feet, stretched out two round arms and shouted, "Dad, hug." Shen Xinzhi looked carefully at Shen Ruzhen''s eyebrows. This son was his youngest son at the age of 40 and has always been regarded as a treasure in his heart. In the past, as like as two peas in the mansion, he always said that he was very similar to master in his appearance. He never carefully described Shen Ruzhen''s eyebrows and eyes in his heart, and made a little comparison with himself. Shen Xinzhi''s lost discovery shows that Shen Ruzhen is still young and his facial features are not open. It''s hard to see who he is like. Shen Ruzhen waited at his feet for a moment, but his father didn''t reach out to hold himself. He couldn''t help crying: "Dad, hold me, Dad, hold me." Shen Xinzhi conditionally picked up Shen Ruzhen. After all, he was his youngest son who had been beloved for many years. He was used to responding to Shen Ruzhen''s requests. Shen Xinzhi held his little son and was very tangled in his heart. The woman said that Xu San and Qin had been together since five or six years ago. Isn''t it right to calculate Shen Ruzhen''s age? What the woman said may not be true. Shen Xinzhi comforted himself, but Shen Ruzhen''s age pierced his heart like a thorn Shen Xin''s face was uncertain, and even Shen Ruzhen in his arms was sensitive to it. With a small mouth, he twisted himself in Shen Xinzhi''s arms and shouted "Dad, Dad", trying to draw Shen Xinzhi''s attention to himself. Shen Xinzhi had to coax him in his arms, but his eyes inadvertently fell on Shen Ruzhen''s nose. There was a little light brown mole on the white and tender nose, just like the ink mark printed on the snow-white rice paper. It was particularly eye-catching in Shen Xinzhi''s eyes. If he remembered correctly, Xu San, who had just been killed, also had such a mole on his nose. It''s just that Xu San''s mole is obvious, while Shen Ruzhen''s mole is still light and not so obvious. Or maybe Shen Ruzhen is young, and the mole, like his facial features, has not yet opened. When he grows up, he will probably be the same as Xu''s 31 models... Shen Xinzhi''s eye bottom is a bit ruthless. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. Open his eyes again, the mole on Shen Ruzhen''s nose was still lying there, as if laughing at him. Shen Xinzhi suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed on Shen Ruzhen''s nose, as if to rub off the mole. Looking at the shocked Prime Minister Shen, Wangyue didn''t know what went wrong. Where did Shen Ruzhen receive such treatment? His father''s fingers rubbed his nose, and the tip of his nose was red. Shen Ruzhen cried to avoid Shen Xinzhi''s hand, opened his mouth and bit it hard. In Shen Xinzhi''s eyes, Shen Ruzhen seems to have become a wolf cub, avenging his dead father Xu San. Sure enough, wolf cubs are not cooked. At this moment, Shen Ruzhen''s facial features and expression slowly changed into Xu San''s appearance. Xu Zhou''s words echoed in Shen Xinzhi''s ears, which made him suddenly change color. This child was born by Qin and Xu Santong, not Shen Xinzhi''s blood! Shen Xinzhi stared at Shen Ruzhen in his hand, a trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and raised his hand high¡ª¡ª In the exclamation of Wangyue and others, Shen Ruzhen''s small body flew out like a broken kite and landed heavily on the steps in the yard. Shen Xinzhi looked calmly at the small body under the steps. Shen Ruzhen lay on the ground with blood on his face, motionless, life and death unknown. Qin still tore his hair like crazy, chanting words in his mouth, and was unaware of everything in front of him. Looking at the moon, he threw Shen Ruzhen''s head in his arms and sobbed to touch his heartbeat. The small, fragile heart threw in the weak beat, looked at the moon and cried with joy: "master Ruzhen, master Ruzhen, he is still alive... Go and ask for a doctor." She didn''t understand why Xiangye''s good would miss and fall young master Ruzhen. What''s more, I don''t understand why Xiangye, who has always regarded young master Ruzhen as the flesh of his heart, is still indifferent to the bloody young master Ruzhen. She didn''t know until she died. Her good sister Suxin secretly pierced Shen Ruzhen''s nose a few days ago and lit a life-threatening mole beside his nose with ink. In Suxin''s plan, the Qin clan and Shen Ruzhen must be eliminated, and the so-called good sister moon watching, from the beginning, Suxin didn''t intend to let go. The moon held Shen Ruzhen and cried for a while, but she found a strange silence around her. She looked at Shen Xinzhi nervously. Shen Xinzhi''s face was bathed in the light of the sun, which made her unable to see the expression on Shen Xinzhi''s face. Shen Xinzhi looked at the young child with blood on his face. A trace of cruel pleasure flashed in his heart. He fell from such a high place. Even if he didn''t die, he could only be a fool for the rest of his life, right? As for that stupid slave Shen Xinzhi said faintly, "come on, drag this slave down and stick to death." The moon stared in horror and trembled. Before she could open her mouth, she was covered by the leader of the guard. Her thin body became more and more weak under the hands of the guards. The guards rudely dragged her out of the courtyard. Out of the gate, you enter the gate of hell. Shen Xinzhi listened to the sound of the scepter falling on the body, again and again. The foolish maidservant was gagged until she was out of breath and couldn''t make a sound any more. Shen Xinzhi smiled happily. "Bury her with Xu San''s body." Isn''t it a good reason that the maid in the house committed adultery with the thief and died together after the matter was exposed? Shen Xinzhi looked down at the muddy Qin Shi. Qin Shi also looked at him blearily. After half a ring, he showed a silly smile. He walked over and patted Qin''s head: "madam, you''re crazy. It''s just right." carefully observing the expression on Qin''s face, Qin''s face is still ignorant. Shen Xinzhi suddenly smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether you''re crazy or not. Madam, don''t worry, you''ll sit down in the position of the prime minister''s wife until you die." "Come on, send your wife to the cold wind hospital." the cold wind hospital is also like its name. It has nothing but the bleak cold wind. It is suitable for Qin to live there to "recuperate". When Qin stays for a while and the rumors in the capital gradually subside, Qin will get worse and die, and go to the grave with the title of prime minister''s wife. However, Shen Xinzhi smiled coldly. He didn''t want to live with a bitch like Qin in a hundred years. At that time, Qin''s body will be thrown on the mass grave to feed wild dogs. Shen Xinzhi made such a happy decision. Chapter 102 102 housekeeper''s right "Come on, send your wife to the cold Maple yard and have a good rest." Shen Xinzhi was too lazy to stay in such a dirty place for another second. He shook his robe sleeve and walked outside the yard. He never looked at the crazy Qin Shi and the bloody Shen Ruzhen on the ground again. Frost Pavilion in the distance. Shen Qingru takes back her eyes and quietly tastes the newly brewed old gentleman''s eyebrows. The people of the prime minister''s residence have lived in the north for a long time and prefer to drink the famous Lu''an tea. Shen Qingru is tired of the taste of Lu''an tea and prefers the bitter taste of Lao Junmei. In autumn, when I climbed high to eat tea, I felt cold all over and looked more and more refreshed. The snow water collected from the plum blossom last winter was used to make tea. It tastes more mellow and elegant than the tea made by ordinary rain. It''s really a rare enjoyment. With a good play above, Shen Qingru doesn''t feel bored. Aster patted his chest with lingering fear: "Miss, Xiangye is too cruel. Maybe Shen Ruzhen is really his son..." Shen Qingru smiled faintly. Shen Xinzhi is the most suspicious person. Once he has doubts in his heart, some details that he hasn''t paid attention to in ordinary days will be enlarged and eventually become a fatal blow. If Shen Xinzhi hadn''t been suspicious, he would have thought that there was no black mole on Shen Ruzhen''s face when he calmed down. A mole planted temporarily has become a talisman for Qin''s mother and son. Once the seed of doubt is planted, it will take root and sprout and grow up gradually. Shen Qingru has to admit that Suxin''s ability to manipulate people''s hearts is really brilliant. "After all, it''s a child who grew up watching. How can Xiangye have the heart to start..." aster was still muttering. "The son of adulterer and adulteress, Shen Xinzhi probably thinks it''s cheap for him to fall to death." Shen Qingru smiled faintly: "even if his son doesn''t die like this, he will be disabled. Shen Xinzhi won''t want a disabled son." Shen Xinzhi is not a fool. When he calms down, he will think of the fact that there are no moles on Shen Ruzhen''s face, but so what? She saw with her own eyes that when Shen Ruzhen landed, she hit her head on the bluestone floor first. Even if Shen Ruzhen didn''t die, she would become mentally retarded for the rest of her life. Shen Xinzhi is so mean and ungrateful that even his parents and children calculate. What''s the use of asking this mentally retarded son? Moreover, the existence of this son always reminds him how Qin humiliated him and gave him a big green hat. With Shen Xinzhi''s coolness, it is estimated that Shen Ruzhen will be raised like a dog. Anyway, the Shen family is not short of money and has fulfilled their responsibility as a father. Shen Qingru understands where aster''s sympathy comes from. After all, Shen Ruzhen is only five years old. She looks tender, smart and lovely. Although her mother and sister are vicious and insidious, her child is innocent after all. Shen Qingru thought so in her last life. She loved and cared for the lively and lovely Shen Ruzhen as her own brother. Even when she later tore her face with Shen Muyun and became an enemy, she never involved Shen Ruzhen. When she became Queen, Shen Ruzhen called her sister and took away the precious treasures in her palace under various excuses. She never mind, but she never thought that she found the evidence that she cursed the emperor and Empress Dowager from those treasures. The 12-year-old Shen Ruzhen''s pretty face was full of determination to kill relatives with righteousness: "elder sister, although you treat me very well, my brother can''t hide such disloyalty and filial piety for you. Your majesty, although she is my closest sister, her conduct is bad and her heart is vicious. She really can''t match the Queen''s position. Please take care of the world and abolish my elder sister''s Queen''s position." How righteous! How high sounding! In retrospect, Shen Qingru wanted to praise Shen Ruzhen''s exquisite acting skills. Compared with Shen Ruzhen''s performance, she could only kneel helplessly at Xiao Qiyu''s feet and tell her injustice. In exchange, Xiao Qiyu kicked her in the chest mercilessly. "Don''t pretend to be in front of me!" Xiao Qiyu looked disgusted. It seemed that it was not his hairy wife and his son''s mother who knelt on the ground, but his blood feud enemy: "if Zhen was a child, would he lie and frame you?" At that moment, Shen Qingru was desperate. She stroked her heart and looked in the direction of Shen Ruzhen, but saw the simple child in the emperor''s mouth, showing a malicious smile at her in the backlight. The closest sister? That''s a joke. Shen Ruzhen''s closest sister will always be Shen Muyun, who has the same father and mother as him. They are the closest relatives, and Shen Qingru is just a springboard for Shen Ruzhen. When necessary, she can be used. When you don''t need it, it will be completely destroyed. Twelve year old Shen Ruzhen is still a good child, but he is deeply inherited by his parents. He is cunning and vicious. He is a "genius boy." Such a talented boy, it''s best never to let him grow up. Shen Qingru thought faintly that for Shen Ruzhen, the IQ will always stay at the age of five, but it is not a bad thing to stay away from the vicious brainwashing of Qin and Shen Muyun As for the Qin family In addition to retaining the title of prime minister''s wife, the Qin family will probably never see anyone. She will probably be strictly guarded and stay in the ghost place of the cold wind yard. Shen Xinzhi should not be willing to keep Qin''s nausea for too long. Shen Qingru guessed that he should soon hear the news that Qin''s "can''t afford to be ill". "Miss, after all, the Qin family is Suxin''s old master. Suxin can devise such a vicious plan to frame the old master. It''s too cruel to even let the young children go." Ziwan glanced at the corners of his mouth and was puzzled that Shen Qingru accepted Suxin''s surrender. "Raise the tiger''s legacy and kill them all." Shen Qingru slowly spit out these words. If she was Suxin, she would not let Shen Ruzhen''s young tiger grow up to harm herself. Suxin suddenly found her that day and knelt on the ground to tell Shen Qingru exactly what Qin ordered her to poison Shen Jing''an. Shen Qingru silently drank a mouthful of maple dew tea and looked at Su Xin kneeling on the ground: "what do you want me to do?" Suxin briefly describes the causes and consequences, focusing on how much benefit Shen Qingru can get from the death of Qin''s mother and son. Qin has always been ambitious and coveted the position of the son of the world. Sooner or later, he will murder his eldest brother Shen Jing''an. The Qin family hates Shen Qingru, so they must be involved in Shen Qingru''s future marriage... The Qin family takes Shen Qingru''s mother''s dowry and collects money from the house into their own pocket Shen Qingru also moved his heart slightly and wondered if he should let Qin hang up early instead of leaving Qin to toss slowly. "You said so much, as if you were thinking of me everywhere. What about yourself?" Shen Qingru said leisurely. Suxin was slightly stunned, and then respectfully bowed down to Shen Qingru: "what I want is a free body. Freedom is more than a thousand gold for me." Shen Qingru raised his eyebrows. It''s really interesting that Suxin didn''t call himself a slave. Suxin is a smart man, but he is a very dangerous smart man. Such a person is much more difficult to deal with than Qin and Shen Muyun. Shen Qingru took a sip of Lao Jun''s eyebrow in the green jade bucket. The tea was a little cold and slightly bitter. She raised her head and quietly looked at the blue washed sky without saying a word for a long time. The Qin family is dead in the grave and can''t live for a few days. But Xiao Qiyu, Shen Muyun, and even enemies and strong enemies like Suxin still surrounded her. She couldn''t relax for a moment. She wants to send them to hell one by one. Although Shen Xinzhi deliberately concealed it, there was no fire in the paper, and Qin''s scandal still spread to the old lady''s ears. The old lady who didn''t know the truth was still crying and distressed Shen Ruzhen. After hearing Qin''s cheap deeds, she couldn''t help but bah several times. She even scolded the bitch and sighed that God had eyes for Shen Ruzhen''s becoming mentally retarded. "Why didn''t you kill that little beast!" the old lady spat angrily on the ground and cursed angrily. Zhou Lingyun immediately wiped the old lady''s mouth with her Juan PA, and thoughtfully ordered someone to bring fragrant tea to gargle. He was very busy for a time. Shen Qingru sat with a smile, eating melon seeds to watch the play. The old lady waited for a while, but she didn''t see Shen Qingru beating her back. The dissatisfaction was written on her face. Different from Shen Qingru, he asked straightforwardly, "that bitch of the Qin family is in charge of the money in the house. Now she''s dead. Who do you think should give it to now?" Shen Qingru got up and looked at the old lady innocently: "how can my granddaughter dare to be the Lord? Please make a decision." The old lady snorted and flattered Shen Qingru a little: "you are young and don''t understand anything about housekeeper. In that case, I''m tired of your aunt Qinglian and your cousin Lingyun helping me manage it." The old lady was born in a peasant family and didn''t know anything about managing the family. What she worried about in her life was one green vegetable and two radishes. It is too difficult for her to manage such a large prime minister''s house. Even if the old lady has a heart, Shen Xinzhi will never give it to the old lady. In the matter of housekeeper, even the Qin family, who was born as a servant girl, is much better than the old lady. Therefore, Shen Xinzhi gave the right of housekeeper to the Qin family under the pretext of "his mother is old". Now that the Qin family is absent, the right of the Housekeeper should be handed over to Shen Qingru, who is the eldest daughter. But when the Qin family was the housekeeper, the old lady was jealous for a long time. In addition, a greedy Shen Qinglian tried her best to persuade the old lady how to let go of this great opportunity to make money? The old lady immediately came forward to talk to Shen Xinzhi. Shen Xinzhi also knew that it must be Shen Qinglian, a shit stirring stick, who pushed her mother behind her back, but she couldn''t resist her mother''s request, so she had to reluctantly agree. The dowry left by Shen Qingru''s mother, Xu Shi, is a large part of the power of the Qin family''s housekeeper. Ziwan wanted to get the property back, but the housekeeper''s right fell into the hands of the old lady and Shen Qinglian. According to Shen Qinglian''s virtue, how much will Shen Qinglian take over the property, and how much will Shen Qingru leave. Aster is worried about this, but Shen Qingru doesn''t care about it at all. Chapter 103 103 cheating marriage The old lady and her daughter Shen Qinglian took over the power of the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house. At first, it was like a mouse falling into a rice jar and happily subsidizing the public money to her own small Treasury. But after a few days, they couldn''t laugh. The prime minister''s residence bears the brunt of two major events. One is Shen Jing''an''s marriage to the eldest daughter of Weiyuan Hou Di, and the other is Shen Mingxian, the third miss of the Shen family. Shen Jing''an''s marriage to Miss Xu is a marriage given by the emperor. There are rules to follow, and gold and silver utensils should be indispensable. Besides, Miss Xu is very popular with the Empress Dowager. When she gets married, the title of "Princess" is indispensable. Even though the old lady and Shen Qinglian have ten thousand courage, they dare not do anything about the marriage given by the emperor. The princess was wronged. If the Empress Dowager and the emperor knew, it would be a great crime of beheading. They could only watch the Shen family spend their money on this marriage. Then we can only save money from Shen Mingxian''s marriage. After all, Shen Mingxian is only the daughter of Sanfang, and there is still a gap between her status and Shen Qingru. The old lady played an excellent abacus with Shen Qinglian and raised the dowry for Shen Mingxian''s 64. Shen Qinglian had planned to "empty" it. Put in some worthless big things to make a face. But Shen Mingxian''s mother Gao is not an ordinary person. She is afraid of splashing, even Shen Qinglian, who is always recognized as a shrew. Shen Qinglian gave Shen Mingxian a small gold-plated mandarin duck plate in her dowry. Gao ran to the old lady''s room and cried for three days. The old lady was almost neurasthenic by Gao''s loud voice. She couldn''t hold on until the third day. She told Shen Qinglian to replace the mandarin duck plate with two black circles under her eyes. Shen Qinglian gave Shen Mingxian two pearls from the western regions. Gao went directly to the Qifeng building where Shen Qinglian lived and scolded the locust. The whole Shen family can hear that "the vicious widow lard who killed her husband is blinded and wants to take my daughter''s dowry money to raise a man". Shen Qinglian angrily wants to have a theory with Gao, but Gao doesn''t mention Shen Qinglian word by word, and Shen Qinglian can''t come up to scold. Besides, Shen Mingxian''s marriage is also unusual. Shen Mingxian is going to marry the second son of the official minister Zuo Da Ren and the direct nephew of concubine Hui Zuo Shi. On family status, the fourth generation and the third Duke of the Zuo family. In terms of birth, childe Zuo is the legitimate son of a dignitary second-class senior. In terms of talent and learning, childe Zuo has always been famous in Beijing. It is said that he has planned to participate in the scientific examination. With Childe Zuo''s talent and learning, he can enter an official position in a few days. It can be said that he has a bright future. The Third Master of the Shen family and the Gao family were overjoyed when they heard that their daughter had been married to childe Zuo. They almost felt the smoke from their ancestral grave. The Zuo family, on the surface, is indeed a good marriage. However, Shen Qingru wondered why the Zuo family was willing to marry Shen Mingxian? She also survived the name of this Zuo childe in her boudoir. It is said that he is one of the best talents in the imperial capital. He is handsome and romantic. He is also a hot figure in the imperial capital''s noble women''s circle. Even today''s emperor has heard of his talent name. It is said that he intended to recruit him as the son-in-law of Princess Changping. It was only because Princess Changping admired Duke Yunyang. Why did such an outstanding person find the ordinary Shen Mingxian? Although Shen Mingxian is the daughter of the Shen family, she is Shen Xinzhi''s niece, not her daughter. Shen Mingxian''s father, Third Master Shen, is just a junior official from the seventh grade, It is said that empress Hui, the aunt of Childe Zuo, made the decision herself and mentioned it to Gao. The flattered Gao agreed without hesitation. Empress Hui kindly told Gao that their family didn''t need the Shen family''s dowry, but only took a fancy to Shen Mingxian. If the Shen family has no opinion, the Zuo family hopes to let childe Zuo marry Shen Mingxian as soon as possible. The official reason given by Empress huifei is that old lady Zuo is in poor health and can''t live for three months. She hopes to see her favorite grandson get married in her lifetime. It''s human nature for the Zuo family to be happy, but Shen Qingru remembered that he came into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager for peace last month and ran into a lively old lady Zuo. It''s not far from the same life. It''s obvious that the Zuo family is lying. Fire cannot be wrapped in paper. What is the secret of the left family? As long as Shen and Gao inquire, they will be able to find out the result. Unfortunately, the two parents, immersed in the joy of their daughter''s marriage to gaomen, completely ignored these obvious anomalies. Shen Qingru feels sorry for Shen Mingxian. Compared with Shen Huajing, who is grumpy and doesn''t know the heaven and earth, Shen Qingru has always been very fond of the gentle and amiable Shen Mingxian. Although Shen Mingxian looks ordinary, she is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She is a good girl to the letter. Third master Shen and Gao married her to Zuo''s family for face, but they didn''t know whether they loved her or hurt her. The left family urged very urgently. Shen Mingxian''s wedding date was set on the third day of next month, less than a month from now. Although time is pressing. But Gao was unwilling to wrong his daughter. From the gold and silver utensils used for marriage to a small piece of gold on the wedding dress, Gao''s daughter is thoughtful and appropriate. She doesn''t want her daughter to make half a snack by herself, trying to make Shen Mingxian a happy bride. Therefore, when Shen Mingxian asked to come to her, Shen Qingru was surprised. She thought the girl was ignorant, but she was also smart. Shen Mingxian sat beside Shen Qingru and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her embroidered handkerchief. As soon as she looked at the aster and tide behind her, Shen Qingru automatically and consciously asked the two servant girls to step down. The two servant girls left the door with their front feet. Shen Mingxian knelt down with her back feet: "please help me, elder sister. I don''t want to marry Zuo Ningyuan." It turned out that Shen Mingxian had long been suspicious of the Zuo family. Her idea was consistent with Shen Qingru. For no reason, how could the Zuo family like the daughter of a seven grade official? Even though her uncle Shen Xinzhi was the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, concubine Zuo huifei''s attitude was too warm and urged her to set a wedding date again and again. Abnormal things are demons. Shen Mingxian was not dazzled by the good thing of falling pie in the sky. She calmly dispatched all her resources to inquire about it. When the Zuo family came to send the bride price, Zuo Ningyuan also came. Shen Mingxian hesitated again and again. She still sent a servant girl to send a message and wanted to have a look with her fiance Zuo Ning. Zuo Ningyuan coldly refused, the reason crowned Tang Huan: men and women give and receive. But it was this cold attitude that made Shen Mingxian sure that the left family had ulterior motives. Which husband doesn''t want to see his fiancee before marriage? Don''t want to talk to your fiancee? Zuo Ningyuan''s attitude is cold, and the Zuo family urges marriage again and again. I''m afraid there''s something else. The spies sent out were not completely absent. In addition to bringing back waste information such as "Zuo childe is a dragon and Phoenix, both talented and beautiful", she also hesitated to say one thing: "it is said that there is a girl in Zuo Ning''s far room, who is very much loved by Zuo Ningyuan. But the girl''s identity is too low, and Mrs. Zuo doesn''t want her son to take the girl back. But now I hear that the girl is pregnant." "It''s said that childe Zuo dotes on the girl very much. He swore to his mother, Mrs. Zuo, that if the girl has something good or bad, he won''t live himself." If Shen Mingxian is struck by lightning, Rao is always good tempered. He can''t help but throw out the tea lamp in his hand angrily. What a Zuo family, what a Zuo Ningyuan, what do these people think of her? Shen Mingxian seems to be angry. She scolds the left family upside down in front of Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked at Shen Mingxian''s red cheeks and had to touch her back to comfort her: "this marriage is decided by Princess Hui and reported to the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve." Shen Mingxian''s bright, expectant eyes suddenly darkened. Shen Qingru looked at her pitiful appearance and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Which girl is not in spring? I''m afraid Shen Mingxian is also fond of the romantic and handsome childe of the left family, but Zuo Ningyuan''s actual action has broken her fantasy. The son of an aristocratic family had an affair with his maidservant before he got married. He had a dark knot in his bead and spread it. I''m afraid that the noble women of the right age will avoid him. In order to avoid such a situation, Zuo huifei and Zuo family chose Shen Mingxian, who was gentle and generous. The Third Master of the Shen family and the Gao family are only happy. Where do you want the key? Even if I think of it, can I give up this profitable marriage for my daughter? When something like this happened, the Zuo family not only refused to let the maid have an abortion, but also adopted such a way of cheating marriage. It''s a good plan to marry an innocent family woman for his son and keep his son''s blood! As for Zuo Ningyuan, the son of an aristocratic family, he did the business of sexually humiliating his mother and maidservant before marriage and defended the pregnant maidservant in every way. It can be seen that he loved the maidservant very much. But if you really love the handmaid, why do you submit to the wishes of your family to propose marriage to Shen Mingxian? When his love is good, why do he harm other girls? Shen Qingru concludes that the Zuo family is hypocritical and selfish, and the bastard Zuo Ningyuan is one of the best. The left family is cheating on marriage. Shen Mingxian also knows this, but what can she do as a weak woman? Below the bride price, the text has been changed, and even the eight characters have been closed. The left family finished all this quietly as soon as possible, and the rest is Shen Mingxian alone in her wedding dress. Shen Mingxian seemed to have seen the bright fire pit ahead waiting for her to jump. She understood the consequences of jumping into the fire pit, but she couldn''t stand the people around her. She worked together to send her to the fire pit. At this time, she thought of Shen Qingru. She doesn''t have much contact with Shen Qingru, but she clearly feels that if someone in the family can save herself, it can only be the seemingly weak but actually determined girl Shen Qingru in front of her. Chapter 104 104 it depends on whether you dare Shen Mingxian is not stupid. She knows very well that if someone in the family can save herself, it can only be Shen Qingru, the seemingly weak but actually determined girl in front of her. Shen Mingxian has always been a person who knows how to advance and retreat. She is the most peaceful among her sisters. She is not as close as her younger sister Shen Huiyu and Shen Qingru, nor like Shen Muyun and Shen Huajing, she is like an enemy with Shen Qingru. Although her face is light, there should be a lot of courtesy and respect. For example, she is good at needlework. Shen Qingru received embroidered handkerchiefs and purses embroidered by Shen Mingxian. Things are small things, and the embroiderer is not as good as the embroiderer in the house. However, this intention is rare. For example, Shen rushong, her mother''s brother, brought all kinds of gadgets from the outside, including a small stove for cutting clay, a whole incense box pulled by the master, and a small basket woven by willow branches. Although they are worthless, they are all novel and interesting, which shows the depth of intention. Even if she is a man with a heart of stone, I''m afraid she will treat her differently after Shen Mingxian''s hard work. Besides, Shen Qingru always thinks she is a soft hearted person. In the face of Shen Mingxian''s request, she really couldn''t bear to refuse. "There are many sisters in the house, but I am introverted by nature. The only one who makes friends with me is my sister. If my sister doesn''t help me, I might as well kill myself." Shen Mingxian''s tears rolled down her snow-white cheeks, adding a bit of sadness. Shen Qingru frowned. Is Shen Mingxian threatening her with her own life? According to Shen Mingxian''s lofty nature, she should not be able to say such words. Nine times out of the ten, it was taught by Shen rushong, brother of the Shen Mingxian''s mother compatriots. Shen Rusong is the second master in the house. He is only one year younger than Shen Jing''an, but he has hundreds of thousands of hearts all over his body. He is the legitimate son of Sanfang and the only son of Shen Sanye and Gao. He has always been valued by the old lady and Shen Xinzhi. Tiger fighting brother, maybe Shen rushong can become Shen Jing''an''s right-hand man. With such a mind, Shen Xinzhi also wanted to vigorously cultivate this nephew, but soon found that Shen rushong''s heart and eyes were all used for little intelligence. Shen rushong can''t study or practice martial arts. He spends all his heart and eyes on doing business and making money, which makes Shen Xinzhi, who believes in poetry and rites and takes the right path of official career, very depressed. Businessmen make money, which is inferior in this era. How can the dignified prime minister''s son do such a cheap thing? Third master Shen is also very dissatisfied with this. He has beaten his son several times. However, Shen rushong fought and scolded. Shen rushong was still unrepentant. He played rogue with third master Shen with a smiling face. Third Master Shen almost didn''t come up in one breath. However, Third Master Shen can only give up bitterly. The Communist Party of China has only such a son. Can''t we kill him alive? Shen rushong continued to do his business without skin and face. He had nothing to do to take the money he earned to honor his grandmother and mother, and buy some novel things for his siblings. After a long time, everyone is getting used to it. Shen Qingru doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Shen rushong earns money openly. What''s the lower class? It''s just that Shen Rusong''s smiling, naughty and rogue strength makes Shen Qingru feel headache when he thinks of it. No wonder Shen Xinzhi and Shen Sanye have nothing to do with him. Shen Mingxian''s words have a strong sense of naughty and rogue. Shen Qingru feels that it is impossible for Shen Mingxian to be lofty and arrogant. The clean mouth of Shen Mingxian must be Shen rushong''s advice to her to ask for herself. Shen Qingru glanced faintly. Sure enough, Shen Mingxian lowered her head with a guilty heart and gently rubbed the ruby lotus silk bracelet on her wrist with her fingertips. "Mingxian, did your brother ask you to tell me these words?" Shen Qingru hit the nail on the head and looked at Shen Mingxian with burning eyes. Shen Mingxian looked up slightly nervously, looked at Shen Qingru quickly, lowered her head and nodded slowly. "In that case, your brother should know that the decision-making power of this marriage is in the hands of your third uncle and aunt. Why didn''t your brother persuade your third uncle and aunt to come to me instead?" Shen Qingru pointed out the selfishness of Shen Mingxian''s brother and sister impolitely. Shen Mingxian bit her lower lip and remained silent. What Shen Qingru said is indeed true. My brother knows the dirty things of the left family. The first choice is not to explain to his parents, but to teach him to ask for Tao. Shen Qingru does have his own considerations when he comes here. Shen Rusong knows very well that with his parents'' character, even if he knows that the Zuo family is deliberately cheating, he will not agree to give up his marriage at most. This marriage is simply a matter of honor for parents. Third master Shen himself is only a seven grade petty official, and his son looks like a worthless man. The son of a six grade official is the best for his daughter''s future marriage. Unexpectedly, the Zuo family of the fourth generation and the third Duke was willing to marry them. How honored is the Zuo family? Zuo Shilang is a second-class senior, Zuo huifei is a favorite, and Zuo Gongzi, the future son-in-law, is a famous talent. Mr. and Mrs. Shen are no longer satisfied with this marriage. Is the future son-in-law a slave? as easy as pie. Have a concubine? Which family''s men are not three wives and four concubines? What''s so surprising? Shen rushong could guess what his parents would say, so he didn''t waste his lips at all and directly paid attention to his cousin Shen Qingru. He has another concern. After all, the Zuo family has a great potential. Even if Shen Mingxian really quits marriage with the childe of the Zuo family, I''m afraid that the Zuo family will try to slander Shen Mingxian''s reputation in order to cover up their son''s scandal. After all, Shen Mingxian is a daughter''s family. After she quits her marriage, she will have a bad reputation. I''m afraid the sons of the aristocratic family will stay away. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get married in the future. Shen Rusong made up his mind to Shen Qingru. In Shen Rusong''s opinion, this cousin has excellent means. Less than a year after she came back from Yecheng, she forced the arrogant Qin''s mother and daughter to death and crazy. His meticulous mind and vicious means are beyond the reach of ordinary people. But in his opinion, Qin''s mother and daughter deserve it. He had long hated this big aunt who was born as a servant girl. She was a small family. When she presided over Zhongfu, she often filled her own pockets, and everyone in the back house was in danger. His father''s salary was pitiful. Shen Rusong just didn''t want to see his mother bend her knees to please the Qin family for the sake of family. Only then did he move his mind to make money in business. Since he earned the first pot of gold, he never asked for the monthly silver given by the Qin family. As for Shen Muyun, a girl with empty eyes and nothing, she was praised by her uncle for her talent. Did the girl seriously call her brother once? Qin''s mother and daughter didn''t take him as their nephew and brother. Naturally, Shen rushong didn''t take them as his aunt and sister. Everyone just had a decent face. So I had a bad luck with Qin''s mother and daughter. Shen rushong was happy to watch the play. Shen Rusong saw Shen Qingru''s excellent means early, so he warned his sister Shen Mingxian to make friends with Shen Qingru. Although sister Suoshi is a little cold-blooded, she knows the importance and importance. She has sufficient etiquette for Shen Qingru and tries to win her over on weekdays. Therefore, she has a good relationship with Shen Qingru among the sisters of the Shen family. Therefore, Shen Mingxian''s marriage, Shen Rusong first moved his head to Shen Qingru. In his opinion, Shen Qingru is not only smart and resourceful, but also makes friends with his Highness the king of Wu. It is said that the legendary god of war and the famous iceberg face, marquis Yunyang, also make friends with Shen Qingru. Shen Rusong''s abacus is good. If Shen Qingru can help Mingxian say good words in front of the two, how can he be afraid of what means the left family will use again? Lend the left family a hundred courage. They dare not offend King Wu and Marquis Yunyang. Shen Rusong''s abacus is good, but Shen Qingru can''t stand it. Shen Mingxian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The left childe she found out is a hundred times more serious than what she told Shen Qingru. It is said that childe Zuo has personally told the Zuo family that the handmaid is dead and he is dead. The maidservant lives, he lives. He died with the handmaid. If you marry such a person, you will spoil your concubine and destroy your wife in the future. Will the handmaid have a place for her when she gives birth to a son the next day? Shen Mingxian firmly decided that the fire pit of the left family must not jump. Look at Shen Qingru''s ambiguous attitude. Shen Mingxian is anxious to kneel down directly to Shen Qingru and ask her elder sister to show herself a clear way. There''s no way. It depends on whether the brothers and sisters dare. Shen Qingru''s lacquered eyes turned flexibly, and she hooked her fingers to signal Shen Mingxian to come over. Shen Mingxian quickly pasted them. After listening to Shen Qingru''s words, she was silly. This... Is too risky. Shen Qingru shrugged indifferently. She gave it. Whether she wanted it or not depends on the Shen brothers and sisters themselves. Anyway, it''s not her marriage. Shen Mingxian gently bit her lips with her shellfish like teeth, hesitated for a while, and finally made up her mind. The birthday party of the old lady of the left family happens to be the 15th of this month. Old lady Zuo''s life is safe and smooth. Although the husband Zuo Guogong has died, he loved her husband and wife when he was alive. He didn''t even have a room. He really envied others. He has three sons and one daughter. The eldest son has won fame through his own talents. Now he has become a top official in the imperial court, which is highly trusted by the emperor. The second son has been an official for many years. He is also a big man and has great power. The only daughter who entered the palace as a imperial concubine was granted the title of imperial concubine Hui, which was very flattered. There was a sixth Prince under her knee. The only worry is the attack on Zuo Jiang, the youngest son of the Duke of the country who is ignorant. Fortunately, even if Zuo Jiang is ignorant, his wife is the noble princess Yongning. With such a wife, Zuo Jiang will never be too bad in the future. Just this couple Think of the youngest son and his wife. Lao Fu Zuo suddenly felt that his blood pressure was a little soaring. Just, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let them go... The old lady has a good state of mind and comforts herself. Today is her good day, and her in laws will come in the future. Although old lady Zuo doesn''t like Third Master Shen, she also wants to give Shen Xinzhi face. Besides, the old lady knows the scandal about her grandson best. Marrying a family daughter with a low status for her grandson can not only cover up the scandal of her grandson, but also keep her beautiful concubine, but also take care of her great grandson. This idea was conceived by old lady Zuo, who loved her grandson. As long as she marries Shen Mingxian first and enters her left family, she will be a member of the left family. At that time, the raw rice has been cooked. What else can she say? Go back to your mother''s house and cry at most. Don''t you still have to serve Zuo Ningyuan and take good care of the concubine? Besides, her grandson was born in an aristocratic family. If it hadn''t been for this, how could it be her turn to be Shen Mingxian''s wife? It''s really cheap for her. Old lady Zuo sipped one or six Ann melon slices and thought faintly. Chapter 105 105 domineering side leakage Shen Jing''an Mr. and Mrs. Shen naturally dare not neglect the future events of their in laws. They mobilized all the contacts they could to build momentum for Shen Mingxian, and their own family even dispatched the whole family. In addition to the Qin family who "recuperated" and Shen Mingxian, who was inconvenient to appear, Qi Qi appeared at the birthday banquet of old lady Zuo. Shen Rusong is also a social expert. He actively follows behind his elder brother Shen Jing''an. When he meets people, he will warmly hook up his shoulders and shoulder to shoulder, shouting at his uncle and brother. But after a while, I recognized the childe brothers in the aristocratic circle in the capital. Although others are not familiar with him, they are happy to talk with him in the face of his cousin Shen Jing''an, the eldest son of the prime minister''s house. Besides, Shen Rusong has always been interesting and lively. After a few rounds, everyone has become a piece of laughter. Shen Jing''an looked at her suspiciously, followed her cousin like a small tail, and felt slightly strange. This guy has always been dismissive of his official career and economic road. He is too lazy to make friends with the noble children in the capital. Why has he suddenly changed his temper now? Perhaps it is because Mingxian is about to marry into the Zuo family. For her sister, rushong will make friends with the noble children in the capital? In any case, Shen Jingan is very pleased with Shen Rusong''s transformation. Shen rushong felt his elder brother''s suspicious eyes and felt a little guilty. Seeing the third childe of Beilu Hou''s family coming face to face, Shen rushong immediately enthusiastically gathered up to say hello to the childe Xie. The two exchanged greetings and led the topic to the new Huakui Yingying girl in Yihong building. Shen Jing''an droops her eyes. Sure enough, Shen rushong is still a dog and can''t eat shit. Zuo Liangyu, the eldest son of the Zuo family, is responsible for receiving the Shen family. Although he is not as handsome as his brother, he is also correct in appearance. Unlike his father and brother, he had a lot of experience and general schoolwork. Therefore, he joined the army early. With his outstanding family background and good martial arts, he got a place in the army. Zuo Liangyu and Shen Jing''an were in the army and old acquaintances. Seeing from a distance, he showed a warm smile at Shen Jing''an: "brother Zi Ren, please, please." Shen Jing''an smiled back. Zuo Liangyu has a good reputation in the army and integrity. He wants to have a good tutor in the Zuo family. Zuo Ningyuan is also a talented scholar famous in Kyoto. Sister Mingxian''s marriage is really good. Zuo Liangyu finished the ceremony with Shen Jing''an, and Shen Jing''an introduced Shen Rusong to him. Hearing that Zuo Liangyu is his brother''s future brother-in-law, he is even more affectionate: "Zijing brother is a talented man and elegant, which really makes our generation catch up with him." Shen Rusong also affectionately patted Zuo Liangyu on the shoulder. Alas, this small character has broad shoulders and strong muscles. At first glance, it has been trained in the army. It is much better than his loose skin and meat without exercise. Well, people are also very talkative and know how to praise my elegant demeanor. Shen rushong naturally would not know that Zuo Liangyu, who has ordinary academic achievements and a lack of vocabulary, basically praises talents and elegant demeanor every person, and has formed a fixed routine of praising people. Shen Rusong likes Zuo Liangyu very much. He thinks that the eldest childe Zuo from the army is forthright and generous. If his sister can marry him, it will be much better than marrying Zuo Ningyuan, a sour and cynical bastard. Genuine uncle Zuo Ningyuan''s performance is obviously much more disappointing. His handsome face squeezed out an expression that could barely be called a smile. His two eyebrows were depressed, and his eyes were full of sadness. The whole person stood there, emitting a kind of despair. The blow of being unable to stay with his beloved has discouraged Pianpian Caijun''s left childe to despair. It''s not like the Zuo family is doing a birthday, but a funeral. Zuo Ningyuan, led by his father Zuo Shilang, met the Shen Jing''an brothers in a daze and exchanged greetings with them. He looked like a puppet that had lost his soul. There was a slight embarrassment on Zuo Shilang''s face. Zuo Liangyu laughed and talked about other things. However, Zuo Ningyuan''s dejected appearance is really angry in the eyes of the Shen brothers. Don''t mention Shen rushong, Shen Mingxian''s brother. Even Shen Jingan, who has always been mature and prudent, couldn''t see it. He beat Zuo Ningyuan with a smile: "is Zuo Shixiong too tired to prepare a birthday banquet for his wife? His face is not very good." "I govern the world with filial piety in the summer, and my grandmother''s birthday banquet. How can I be a junior? I just want to have a clear conscience." Zuo Ningyuan didn''t seem to hear Shen Jing''an''s words, and answered faintly. "I hope childe Zuo has a clear conscience." Shen rushong sarcastically said. Even rough people such as Zuo Liangyu heard what Shen rushong said, thinking whether the Shen brothers already knew about Ningyuan? However, he kept quiet and tried to persuade the Shen brothers to drink. "Brother Zi Ren, you don''t have to say much about our friendship. I''ll do it first." "Brother Zijing, everyone will be relatives in the future. I''ll give brother Zijing a drink." Zuo Liangyu cheerfully drank one cup after another, and the Shen family drank it readily. Zuo Liangyu saw Zuo Ningyuan sitting on the table with dull eyes. He couldn''t help but hate iron and steel. It''s just a bitch. How dare you confuse a noble family childe with this virtue? Mom, dad and daughter-in-law don''t want them all? This is his father and mother holding the big baby like a phoenix since childhood? To him, this brother is a little white eyed wolf. Zuo Liangyu punched Zuo Ningyuan in the waist with a black face, which brought Zuo Ningyuan''s recovery. Zuo Ning yuan, under the hint of his father and his brother''s eyes, reluctantly cheered up and clinked a glass with the Shen brothers: "brother Zi Ren, brother Zi Jing, don''t say much polite words. I''ll do it first." After that, I drank up all the wine in the cup, and then I went to get the wine pot and continue to fill it. This posture is not like toasting, but like drinking to relieve my worries. The blow of being unable to stay with his beloved has made childe Zuo haggard, and he just feels bored. The Shen brothers drank the wine in the cup with a dark face. Zuo Liangyu and Zuo Shilang looked at each other and ordered the servant girl to fill it up. They chatted with the Shen brothers about the recent interesting events of the imperial capital. Zuo Liangyu was used to being rude and arrogant. He smiled and talked with the Shen brothers about all kinds of gossip in the capital: why is the brother-in-law of the seventh prince a broken sleeve, or his own cousin. What? The husband of Princess Ningguo sneaked into the brothel and was caught by the inspector Zuo Liangyu''s mouth foam flew. Shen rushong listened attentively and nodded frequently. For a time, they were quite sympathetic to each other. Shen Jing''an sat in his seat and listened with a smile on his lips. His brother and Zuo Liangyu talked about Imperial gossip in high spirits. Although he has a good nature, he has been trained in the army for a long time. He has long been used to this situation. On the contrary, the left waiter listened to the black line on his face and quietly kicked the eldest son under the table. Zuo Liangyu''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. His father''s kick is not painful to him. He changed to a more comfortable position and talked with the Shen brothers about Yingying, the number one flower leader in the capital. Zuo Shilang, who is full of sages, can''t stand his son''s coarseness, and can''t scold his son in front of the Shen brothers. He can only pestle there with a red face. Zuo Liangyu''s face was thick and careful. He saw his father''s discomfort and asked with concern, "Dad, have you drunk too much?" Zuo Shilang has been on pins and needles for a long time. The culprit''s rude son is still like a second Leng in the dark. Zuo Shilang feels so confused that he has to stare at the second lengzi''s son, say hello to the Shen brothers and get up and leave. Without elders, a table of young people is as happy as a runaway Mustang. Zuo Liangyu and Shen Rusong have already started to stroke, and also let out words to lose. Take off one dress at a time. On one side, the prince of Wang Shilang and the young master of He Da''s family have become drunk. His brother and brother are hugging together, and their mouths are almost kissing together. Only two people on the table remained calm. With a smile on his lips, Shen Jing''an looked at the aristocratic children at the table, sometimes with chopsticks, the dishes on the table, and drank a mouthful of amber wine in a jasper lamp. Zuo Ningyuan pushed away the servant girl who poured the wine. He robbed the wine pot, poured and drank by himself. He stared at a place on the table and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen Jing''an looked at Zuo Ning yuan and frowned slightly. As a son of an aristocratic family, how could he not understand Zuo Ningyuan''s feelings? Another beloved was given this marriage. I''m afraid Zuo Ningyuan didn''t marry Mingxian willingly, did he? Being a man requires a man''s responsibility. Shen Jing''an disdains Zuo Ningyuan''s sad picture of spring and autumn. If you really don''t want this marriage, Zuo Ning Yuanda can kneel down in front of the emperor and beg the emperor to take back his order. But this marriage was obviously promoted by the Zuo family. Zuo Ningyuan clearly wanted to be clever at both ends. He was cheap and good! The maidservant in the house is pregnant before his wife has gone through the door. Is this what the children of the aristocratic family should do? It is said that which noble daughter of the aristocratic family is willing to marry Zuo Ningyuan? Besides, he also heard that there seemed to be some doubts about the maid Thinking of this, Shen Jing''an sighed silently and drank the wine in the cup. Mingxian is also his sister. He thinks about Mingxian. It''s better not to end the marriage, otherwise he''s afraid of endless trouble in the future. But three uncles and three aunts looked forward to the marriage too much. He gently advised, but there was no effect. After all, Mingxian is the daughter of three uncles and three aunts, Shen Rusong''s sister, parents and brothers. It''s really hard for him to be a cousin. However, if this happened to Qingru, he would stop the marriage at all costs. Even if he turned against the old lady and Shen Xinzhi, he would never allow his own sister to marry such an asshole. Even if the other party''s family is rich and talented, what''s the use of his external conditions if he can''t treat Qingru wholeheartedly? Shen Jing''an''s most important requirement for his future brother-in-law is to treat his sister wholeheartedly and never have other thoughts. Don''t even think about concubines. If his future brother-in-law has this plan, he doesn''t mind coming to teach his brother-in-law how to manage his rotten cucumber. Men can have three wives and four concubines. They can keep the red flag at home and the colored flag outside. But that''s someone else! As his brother-in-law, Shen Jing''an must be single-minded and must not have two minds. If the future brother-in-law has the idea of three wives and four concubines, Shen Jing''an doesn''t mind sending him to reincarnation and strives to enjoy the treatment of three wives and four concubines as soon as possible in his next life. If his future brother-in-law really wants to take a concubine, Shen Jing''an doesn''t mind taking 100000 brothers in the army to his brother-in-law''s house for tea and chat to enlighten his blind brother-in-law. Shen Jing''an is so domineering. Chapter 106 106 capable fox spirit Shen Jing''an drank the wine from the Jasper glass of wine with his arrogance exposed. Zuo Ningyuan, who sat opposite him with the guests, poured and drank from his heart. Mr. Zuo is 18 years old. He has a beautiful face and thin body. He has been a "good baby" in the eyes of his elders since childhood. Compared with his elder brother Zuo Liangyu, who can''t study well, Zuo Ningyuan is familiar with the four books and five classics at the age of three and knows the golden mean of the University at the age of five. He is a truly talented young man. The road of life of genius is usually plain sailing, and Zuo Ningyuan is no exception. He followed the path set for him by his family elders and could easily become an official. With his talent and the influence of Zuo family, his future achievements are not under his father Zuo Shilang, and his future is very bright. However, at the age of 18, he met his beloved. Zuo Ningyuan lived to be eighteen years old. He always studied the way of Confucius and Mencius and was not keen on the love of men and women. Mrs. Zuo is bent on marrying an outstanding family woman to help her son. Considering that her future wife must be of noble birth, Mrs. Zuo didn''t put a maid in her son''s house. Zuo Ningyuan doesn''t care about himself. He has always been ignorant about men and women. He only adheres to self-cultivation, unifies the family and flattens the world, marries the woman the family asked him to marry, and breeds the offspring of the Zuo family. He also thought about what his future wife would look like and what temperament he would have. But in any case, at least one thing is certain that she must be a noble woman from a rich family, her family background matches her own, and her family is valuable to her family. Others, appearance and temperament are not important. Although Zuo Ningyuan is ignorant, he is not a fool. He has an instinctive resistance to this aboveboard arranged marriage of parents. He is always worried that his parents will only care about the interests of the family and force a woman whose face plate is bigger than baking Nang to be his wife regardless of their wishes. If Shen rushong knew what Zuo Ningyuan thought at this time, he would scold him for NMP. Lao Tze''s sister looks delicate and slim. You say that Lao Tze''s sister''s face is bigger than baking Nang? Zuo''s parents are more wronged. How do they know that they have become parents who sell their children for profit in their son''s eyes? Even for the sake of the offspring of the left family, they can''t find a woman whose face is bigger than baking Nang to affect the genes of the offspring of the left family. If Zuo Ningyuan hadn''t failed, they could find a girl with a better appearance and family background than Shen Mingxian to match their son. It is in this situation of self pity that Zuo Ningyuan, a young man of literature and art, met his beloved. The apricot blossom drizzled that day. After reading, he felt sad and angry, so he went to his garden to relieve himself. However, under the red Begonia tree in the garden, there was a young woman with light eyebrows and slim figure. Zuo Ningyuan beat a spirit. Looking at the woman''s appearance, isn''t it a Begonia flower fairy? The woman looked at the falling flowers on the ground with a pair of affectionate second eyes. As soon as the east wind blew, the petals scattered. The woman sighed and her voice was as beautiful as a yellow warbler: "the flowers fade, the flowers fly all over the sky, and the red fragrance disappears. Who pity?" Zuo Ningyuan''s heart trembled fiercely. How pure and kind should a woman who even pity falling flowers be? How elegant and talented it is to listen to her! Just at this time, the woman looked back, but her eyes met with him. In contrast, Zuo Ningyuan saw the woman''s sparkling and moving eyes like black glass. There were two clear springs in her eyes, like the first drop of dew on the flowers blooming in early March, which was so lovable. Zuo Ningyuan completely fell into the Ying wave light in the woman''s eyes. Unfortunately, such a beautiful and lovable girl is not the daughter of a rich and noble family, but a humble maidservant of the Zuo family. The second childe of the left family fell in love with a cheap maid, which caused an uproar in the left family. If the left family had a child and a maid, Mrs. Zuo might force her son into the room to be a concubine. However, the maid''s origin is unknown. According to the toothed woman, she found the maid under a hidden cliff in the mountains. When she found it, the maid was dressed in luxurious clothes, but she was unconscious. Originally, the maidservant''s life background was suspicious. The left family would not leave her. However, Lao Fu Zuo was kind-hearted. He looked at the color of the maidservant girl, moved his mind, taught the maidservant, and then made a small contribution to his eldest son Zuo Shilang, which left this disaster. But the maid didn''t fall in love with Zuo Shilang, but she first fell in love with Zuo Er childe. Knowing the cause and effect, Mrs. Zuo scolded Mrs. Zuo hundreds of times in her heart. This damned godly old woman, encouraging her hypocritical son to accept one after another, has now paid attention to her baby son? However, Mrs. Zuo is a knowledgeable person. After listening to the words of the toothed woman, I guess the origin of the handmaid must be extraordinary. Maybe the maid is a concubine of a rich family. Or be suspected by the main wife, or be framed, will be pushed to the bottom of the cliff? But no matter what the trial, the maid''s mouth was as tight as paste. Mrs. Zuo insisted that she had broken her head and didn''t remember anything. Mrs. Zuo hates her teeth itching. She can''t wait to order someone to drag the fox spirit out and go straight to the law. But the obedient son jumped out and resolutely opposed Mrs. Zuo, vowing that if the maid was driven out of the house, she would not come back. Mrs. Zuo deliberately took the handmaid and didn''t let anyone deliver food to her for two days. She didn''t think her son was hungry for two days. Two days later, looking at her son''s pale and thin face, Mrs. Zuo cried bitterly and reluctantly compromised. The maid became a member of Zuo Ningyuan''s house, but she was only a housekeeper and had no place. Mrs. Zuo has a good abacus. Once her son''s wife passes through the door, the first thing is to clean up the damn fox spirit. Because of Mrs. Zuo''s strict defense, the maid didn''t turn out any big waves. Seeing the days of Zuo''s family return to calm, before Mrs. Zuo takes a breath, a more explosive news spread in Zuo''s family. The fox spirit who confused the left second childe was pregnant. Hearing the news, Mrs. Zuo''s eyes darkened when she just got up. Almost slept for a long time. The fox spirit was so resourceful that she not only bewitched her son, but also secretly bought off the maid in charge of delivering medicine. Privately stopped the medicine he gave. The furious Mrs. Zuo directly ordered people to kill the bribed medicine delivery maid with a disorderly stick. She took her confidant servant woman and killed her in the maid''s yard all the way. Before his son got married, a maid of unknown origin in the house broke his son''s flesh and bones. If this is spread, which noble daughter would be willing to marry his son? This bold fox spirit is so clever that he wants to rob the husband in front of the main wife to have a concubine. This kind of bitch who brings trouble to the family must not be kept. Mrs. Zuo came to the door murderously with the heart of putting the maidservant in the right place. The fox spirit had not been seen yet. Her son knelt in front with a heroic face, and behind him was a delicate fox spirit like pear blossom and rain. The fox spirit wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and said pitifully, "I''m a humble servant. It''s not worth the childe to treat me like this..." Zuo Ningyuan firmly protected the fox spirit from the hair to the toe tip behind him, looking warily at the opposite mother. Hearing the fox spirit''s words, young master Zuo immediately changed his face and looked at the fox spirit''s beautiful side face with tenderness: "don''t worry, no one dares to touch you with me." A pair of Ono mandarin ducks showed their love without scruples in front of Mrs. Zuo, turned Zuo Fu''s popularity upside down, and directly ordered the servant woman around to drag the fox away. Zuo Ningyuan didn''t stop. He directly took a bright small silver knife from his sleeve and put it on his slender neck. Bao Juan, the servant girl beside Mrs. Zuo, exclaimed, recognizing that the little silver knife was used to trim her eyebrows. Somehow, it was secretly hidden by the second childe. Now it is just used as a sharp weapon to threaten her mother. "Mother, if you want to take ah Shu away by force today, your son will die here immediately." young master Zuo put his hand firmly. The light of the small silver knife shook Mrs. Zuo''s eyes. Mrs. Zuo''s body shook for a moment and nearly fainted. At this time, if the eldest childe Zuo Liangyu was present, he would have kicked his brother without hesitation. Shit, threaten me with a small broken knife with a big finger. Can this thing cut the skin? But standing here is Mrs. Zuo, who has no strength to bind chickens. Mrs. Zuo was born in a famous family and had rich experience in house fighting. It was the first time in her life that she was threatened by her son with a knife around her neck. Since her son was young and weak, if her hand with a knife shakes, it will kill her. Mrs. Zuo didn''t know whether she was frightened or angry. She was helped back to her yard by the servant girls, leaving the wild mandarin ducks to cry and celebrate the rest of her life. From then on, Mrs. Zuo acquiesced in the affair between the fox spirit and her son. She thought that the blood in the fox spirit''s belly was also the bone and blood of her son after all. In the big deal, she would marry her son a wife with a lower rank. Anyway, his son has outstanding talent and elegant appearance. There are many expensive women in the imperial capital waiting in line to marry him. Zuo Shilang didn''t know about it until a few months later. However, the maid had a big stomach and it was impossible to have an abortion. While scolding his wife for being confused, Zuo could only agree with his wife''s idea of marrying his son a wife of a lower rank. The first thing he thought of was the Shen family. Zuo Shilang was ambitious to marry Shen Xinzhi. However, his son was not outstanding enough to be known. The eldest lady of the Shen family was very popular in front of the imperial court. It is said that his Highness the king of Wu had a lot of friends with Duke Yun Yang. Zuo Shilang was conceited that no matter how excellent his son was, he couldn''t compare with the two. He had to step back and take the second place and pay attention to the girl who came out of the side door of the Shen family. He specially communicated with concubine Zuo Hui in the palace for this matter. Concubine Zuo Hui answered the matter and sent him news in a few days. There is a legitimate daughter in the third room of the Shen family. She is virtuous and gentle. Her father is only a small official of six or seven grades. The conditions are the most appropriate. Zuo Shilang looked sadly at the big belly of the handmaid and made a decision immediately. It was her! the sooner the better! Chapter 107 107 stop? Or keep beating? If Shen rushong knew the reason, he would surely scold more than 100 people in the left family. A room full of turtles and bastards, dare you put your ideas on my sister? Look, I want you to look good today. Shen Jing''an continued to drink calmly. Zuo Ningyuan drank one cup after another of melancholy to intoxicate himself. Shen rushong blinked a fox''s eye and looked thoughtful. For a time, everyone at the table had their own ghosts. "Princess Yongning arrives -" Shen rushong smiled, and the reinforcements finally came. Princess Yongning is the wife of Zuo Jiang, the Third Master of the Zuo family. It is also a legitimate Zuo family. Old lady Zuo has a birthday. Princess Yongning, who is a daughter-in-law, has no reason not to pay a birthday call. However, her arrival still surprised the left family. Although Princess Yongning married the Third Master of the left family, her relationship with the Third Master of the left family was a little better than killing her father and enemy. The relationship between husband and wife is like an enemy. Of course, there are many reasons. In everyone''s view, it clearly shows that the Third Master of the left family has more responsibilities. The eldest princess is the daughter of the heavenly family. She is the apple of the emperor''s eye. It is natural that she is arrogant and willful. However, the Third Master of the Zuo family is also a master who has been spoiled since childhood. There is also a dispute between the East and the west between husband and wife. No one wants to step back. How can we get along with each other. However, these are external reasons. The key reason is that Zuo Jiang, the son-in-law, had a beloved maid before marriage. Due to identity problems, he can''t live and fly with his lover openly. He can only "endure humiliation" and marry the princess. Less than a few months after marriage, after a big quarrel between the left son-in-law and Princess Yongning, the relapsed left son-in-law stayed in the maid''s room and no longer wanted to come to the princess to scold. Although the princess was a noble daughter of the heavenly family, her reaction to this kind of thing was the same as that of an ordinary woman. She rushed into the dog man and woman''s room and shouted to fight and kill. The left son-in-law was infatuated. He was slapped by golden branches and jade leaves, and he had to protect the maid against a swollen pig''s head. Princess Yongning jumped angrily, but there was nothing to do. She could only stick her waist and scold her son-in-law: "it''s really cheap to do cheap things with bitches." Poor Princess Yongning, as a royal daughter, has had limited exposure to abusive words from small to large. The word "bitch" is already the limit of her knowledge. The left son-in-law did not show weakness and retorted: "here is the gentle explanation, there is the roar of the lion in the East, and men know how to choose." Princess Yongning choked on this and almost lost her breath. She turned back and took the car back to the palace to complain to her father and Emperor. The first emperor was still there at that time. After listening to his daughter''s crying and laughing, he had to comfort his daughter, and ordered the concubines of the rear palace to teach the princess a lesson. The core content is that women are better to be obedient, and being unruly and domineering can''t win the favor of their husband. Princess Yongning thought about the ugly face of Zuo Jiang, and 10000 grass mud horses flew by in her heart. Who does your mother want to get the ugly''s heart? She clearly wants the ugly family to use her as their ancestors. Old master Zuo was still alive at that time. As soon as he heard that the princess went back to the palace to sue the emperor, he hurriedly tied his young son to the palace with a crutch to apologize. The emperor could not blame the old master Zuo, and felt that his daughter was making a mountain out of a molehill, so he had to say something like "don''t be stupid, don''t be a housekeeper" to round the scene. From beginning to end, Zuo Jiang stuck his neck and didn''t want to bow his head to the princess. The angry and wronged Princess Yongning couldn''t help screaming in the Tai Chi hall¡ª¡ª You''re cheating, cheating! Since then, Princess Yongning and Zuo Jiang have had their own. Zuo Jiang is holding true love and son in his residence. The family is close and noisy. Princess Yongning lived alone in the princess''s house. From this, we can imagine how bad the relationship between Princess Yongning and the left family should be. Therefore, the arrival of Princess Yongning surprised the Zuo family. She thought that this aunt had not come to the house for many years. Why did she suddenly come today? Did you come to smash the field? However, the long princess''s status is respected. No matter what people in the left family think, they have to stand at the door to meet the long Princess Fengjia. The guests who came to celebrate their birthday in the house heard that the long Princess Fengjia was coming, and respectfully welcomed the long princess with the left family. The left family knows that they have deeply offended Princess Chang, so they have always done impeccable in the face, and try their best to give Princess Zu Yongning face. In the crowd, Shen Rusong saw Shen Qingru standing among the women''s dependents. They exchanged tacit eyes. The people they were waiting for finally arrived! Princess Yongning got out of the car with an elegant posture, supported by a close female official. From the left family to the old lady and the younger generation of the left family, Qi Qi bowed down and welcomed the princess. The eldest princess''s disgust with the Zuo family has long been deeply rooted. However, I have to admit that the Zuo family has always been able to do a good job in face Kung Fu, and Princess Yongning can''t pick anything wrong. Princess Yongning looked at the Zuo people who bowed their heads and knelt down. A trace of hatred flashed on her face. Then she smiled and asked the female officials around her to help old lady Zuo get up. "This palace is a younger generation. Why are you so polite, old lady." The old lady left said with a trembling smile: "the state-owned national law, the family has family rules. The eldest princess has a noble status, so she should be." At that moment, the eldest princess smiled and chatted with Mrs. Zuo and her sister-in-law. The younger generation of the left family also had rewards, and the atmosphere was quite happy. At this time, a disheveled servant girl came panting, ran straight to Zuo Ningyuan in the crowd, cried at the top of her voice and shouted, "second childe, go and have a look, sister ah Shu... She''s not well..." This voice, in the silent crowd, was like thunder on the ground, which attracted everyone''s eyes to Zuo Ning. Princess Yongning frowned and looked away at Zuo Ning. Zuo Ningyuan couldn''t care about anything else. He dragged the little girl and asked in a stack: "what''s the matter with ah Shu? What''s the matter? Say it quickly!" The little servant girl''s face was full of tears and sweat. She rushed the powder out of the gullies. She couldn''t see her true face, but just kept crying. Zuo Ningyuan was anxious and urged again and again. The little servant girl choked and said, "I''m afraid the child in sister ah Shu''s belly can''t be saved!" Zuo Ningyuan, like being struck by lightning, turned around and ran towards ah Shu''s yard. He ran so fast that the left family didn''t have time to stop him. Zuo Fu''s popular heart ached, and Zuo Shilang had to secretly scold "animal rebellious son" in his heart. The Shen brothers looked at each other and rushed behind Zuo Ningyuan like a whirlwind. The left family didn''t react at all. They watched the two sons of the Shen family rush into their inner yard. Then A large group of spectators, eager to try, stared at the inner courtyard of the left house, full of gossip. Old lady Zuo covered her chest and nearly had a heart attack. Mrs. Zuo''s face was worried, and she didn''t dare to look up with a guilty heart. Zuo Shilang''s face is iron green. A group of big men are looking at him eagerly in his inner yard. What a formality! Princess Yongning''s Phoenix eyes contain Wei, and her eyes wander around the people in the left family: "I remember that Ningyuan has not been married yet." Mrs. Zuo nodded guilty and tried her best to explain: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. The maid was pregnant with the child of a young man in the house. Because the young man had sacrificed his life to save Ningyuan, Ningyuan treated his widow..." Princess Yongning slowly interrupted Mrs. Zuo''s excuse: "sister-in-law, you should think clearly. Lying in front of the palace is equivalent to bullying the king." Mrs. Zuo whispered for a while, and finally did not dare to defend herself in front of the princess. The long Princess of Yongning sneered and waved her hand boldly: "what''s going on? Let''s go in and see. Under the command of the long princess, under the leadership of the long princess, the dignified nobles of the imperial capital suddenly emerged in the courtyard of the family members of the left family. The left waiter was stunned and the old lady beat her chest and feet, which could not stop the enthusiasm of the gossip lovers of the imperial capital. They saw a very bloody scene. Zuo Ningyuan hugged a servant girl with a sad face, and her face was filled with tenderness. The servant girl had beautiful eyebrows, but she was a rare beauty, but her big belly was too conspicuous So... Sure enough Shen Rusong looked back and saw that everyone was here. He exchanged glances with Shen Jing''an. Shen Jing''an stepped back knowingly and blocked everyone''s sight with a generous body. Shen Rusong grabbed Zuo Ningyuan''s neck and beat him hard under Zuo Ningyuan''s ribs. Zuo Ningyuan''s tears of pain came out. He was tender and tender since he was a child. Where had he been beaten like this? Shen rushong was very black and specially picked the place where he couldn''t see the injury to beat him to death. Therefore, Zuo Ningyuan was beaten by fat. From his face, he couldn''t see the injury at all. However, the cry of the second childe Zuo is also very tragic... It''s like killing a pig The left family couldn''t bear to hear their son''s scream. Mrs. left covered her chest and stared at her eldest son. Zuo Liangyu had no choice but to come forward to rescue her brother, but was stopped by Shen Jing''an''s tall and straight figure. Zuo Liangyu was a little embarrassed. On the one hand, he was ordered by his mother and on the other hand, he was blocked by his best friend in the army. He quickly threw a look of mercy at Shen Jing''an. "Brother Zi Ren, will you give me some face and let your brother stop?" Shen Jing''an''s eyes were sincere and firm: "we''ll call it off after dozens of more." In view of Shen Jing''an''s too firm expression, Zuo Liangyu also felt that his brother really didn''t deserve to be beaten. He simply stood aside and stood by, allowing Mrs. Zuo to wink again and again. Zuo Liangyu stood still. Mrs. Zuo had no choice but to turn to Princess Yongning, the highest ranking princess on the scene: "Princess Chang, do you think this... Can you..." Princess Yongning suddenly burst out an angry cry: "good fight!" The cheers of the long princess were like thunder on the ground, and the people present were stunned. Shen rushong was startled by the roar of the long princess, and his heart was very tangled. The man has been beaten almost, and he is ready to finish work, but the long princess suddenly cheered. Should he stop or continue to beat? Chapter 108 108 storm Shen Rusong was helpless. At the request of Princess Yongning, he seriously caught the second childe left and beat him again from top to bottom, even the stitches of his toes. When he stopped, everything was silent, leaving only the left second childe fluttering on the ground without image and shouting pain. Mrs. Zuo was stunned to see her little son, who was holding heart and liver meat, lying on the ground with a bruised face. She felt heartache and wanted to crack. She pushed away the crowd and threw herself on her son: "far son, who killed you like this." Shen Rusong, the one who killed thousands of knives, stood on the spot and Sao his ears with his fingertips in embarrassment. Who killed thousands of knives did it? The long Princess didn''t give the order himself. Is he only responsible for executing it? "You... Just for a bitch, how can you be so cruel?" Mrs. Zuo really pointed the spear at Shen rushong, and her tearful eyes were full of hatred. Shen rushong disdained to argue with a female generation and coldly looked away. Mrs. Zuo saw that the culprit looked indifferent. Even the clay figurine had a earthy nature. Regardless, she scratched her long nails towards Shen Rusong. Her nails were like shallots, three inches long, and there were traces of Golden Phoenix dyed red. From the perspective of appreciation, it is very beautiful. But if you scratch your face with this nail, it''s not fun! It may scratch the skin, or leave scar red marks, which is difficult to heal for life. Mrs. Zuo loves her son so much that she scratched him with her claws. It can be seen that she is distressed and tight. Shen rushong dodged Mrs. Zuo''s claws neatly and sneered: only your son is human, and you feel distressed when you suffer a little injury. My sister is not human. You need your left family to tell such a big lie to deceive her through the door, and let her raise a concubine for your family as soon as she passes through the door. Zuo family is indeed a "inheritor of poetry and rites". Bah! Zuo Shilang coughed heavily, and his eyes indicated that the women around him pulled Mrs. Zuo away. However, Mrs. Zuo is angry and has great strength at this time. No one can hold her. Zuo Shilang had to sigh, "what''s the style?" and went to the battle to stop Mrs. Zuo himself. Mrs. Zuo was angry, but Shen rushong stood there leisurely and calmly smiled at her. The angry Mrs. Zuo wanted to go up and eat him alive. Zuo Shilang''s interception also had some effects. Mrs. Zuo''s long fingernails scraped his eyes and almost poked him in the eyes. Rao shizuo Shilang always had a mild temper and pushed Mrs. Zuo away in pain, covering her eyes with tears. Mrs. Zuo, who was out of balance, was pushed by the left waiter and just sat in a jar of flower mud. When it just rained, the flower mud after the rain was soft and wet, firmly adhered to Mrs. Zuo''s skirt, and slowly solidified into two groups of yellow and black. Mrs. Zuo finally stood up with the help of the servant girl. The two groups of yellow and black stains behind the skirt were particularly obvious, as if there were two lumps stuck on her ass - Shit. Mrs. Zuo''s embarrassed appearance was reflected in the eyes of many famous families, and the excited crowd talked one after another. Princess Yongning had a faint sneer on her face, and her narrow Phoenix eyes were full of ridicule. This sister-in-law, who comes from a famous family and is known as gentle and respectful, will show her domineering and arrogant side when she involves her own interests and hurts her son? So who advised her in front of her to be obedient, endure what ordinary people can''t bear, and follow her husband''s heart wholeheartedly? Who vowed in front of her that if he changed places with himself, he would love the fox spirit and be kind to the litter of little animals born by the fox spirit? Sure enough, the whip doesn''t hurt anyone who doesn''t fall on his head. Zuo Wei is a master who doesn''t have back pain when standing and talking! Zuo Wei''s, that is, Mrs. Zuo, seemed to think of the existence of the long princess at this time. He changed his just fierce style, knelt under the long princess''s knee with his skirt and sobbed in a low voice: "ask the long princess to decide for me." Princess Yongning''s smile was as amiable as the willow shoots in the spring breeze in March: "sister-in-law, how do you want me to decide?" "Naturally... Send those who beat yuan''er today to the prison." Mrs. Zuo bit her teeth and said word by word. "Oh..." Princess Yongning looked to the left with a smile as if she were thoughtful. "There must be a reason to shut people into the cell." Mrs. Zuo''s eyes stared like copper bells and looked incredible: "I need a reason to be beaten like this far away?" Princess Yongning''s dark eyes looked at Mrs. Zuo without concealment. Mrs. Zuo was frightened by her eyes and didn''t dare to look up again. She just lowered her head and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. The maid is not Ningyuan''s child, is -" "Madam Zuo, whether this woman is pregnant with your son''s flesh and blood. You and I know it well. Do you dare to confront me?" Shen rushong was angry when he saw Mrs Zuo''s dead and unacknowledged rogue face. He thought that these famous families looked brighter on the surface, but they were unbearable one by one inside. Zuo Ningyuan was pregnant with his mother and maid, but the Zuo family hesitated about it in an attempt to cheat marriage. It''s really disgusting. Mrs. Zuo timidly avoided Shen Rusong''s cross examination eyes and said, "how can you believe the gossip outside..." Shen rushong sneered: "in that case, as long as Mrs. Zuo is willing to give the child born by the servant girl to our Shen family to raise. Since the child''s father is kind to Mr. Zuo, our Shen family will treat him as if he were born and will never treat him badly. But the child has nothing to do with the Zuo family from now on. What do you think?" "How can I..." Mrs. Zuo blurted out. She looked subconsciously at her husband. On this point, the husband and wife''s position is unprecedented. The child is also the blood of the Zuo family, and her own grandchildren can''t be reduced to other people''s homes? Zuo Shilang would not agree. In his opinion, whether he was born or not, it was his own blood, but the child''s innate intelligence was slightly different due to different biological mothers. Zuo Shilang despised the servant girl''s humble blood, but her baby had half the blood of the left family, and could not give up anyway. Nowadays, it is really difficult to ride a tiger. Zuo Shilang had already seen that Shen rushong had come prepared this time. Most of the news leaked from the house and was heard by the Shen family. However, the Shen family''s attitude made people suspicious. If they really didn''t want to make this marriage, why did the third master Shen and his wife still have enthusiasm for themselves and look like they didn''t know it? Mrs. Zuo had sent someone to help Mrs. Gao to rest in the room after she ate too much wine. There was only third master Shen left, looking at the bruised and unconscious son-in-law and the crying fox spirit. Next to his son-in-law to be was his son. For the first time, Third Master Shen felt that his son was so tall and powerful, just like a God. His son''s posture was so vigorous and moving, just like a great Xia in the script. Third Master Shen felt proud in his heart. Look how handsome his son is. He''s a true legend of his youth... No, it''s much better than when he was young. Third Master Shen''s heart is filled with the joy of "my family has a child who has just grown up". Of course, if the great Xia is not his son-in-law, the joy will be stronger. When the joy was over, Third Master Shen began to be melancholy again. His son-in-law has a third child. What should my daughter do? Should the marriage be concluded or not? What should my son do if he beat his son-in-law like this? Will he really be sent to the cell? At the same time, Zuo Shilang also secretly planned whether to marry this marriage or not? Shen rushong''s intention is not good. I''m afraid the Shen family has long wanted to repent. Now, through old lady Zuo''s birthday banquet, he wants to completely discredit Zuo Ningyuan''s reputation. Zuo Laofu''s life banquet is attended by dignitaries in the capital. This story is spread ten times, ten times and a hundred times. I''m afraid no one in the capital''s noble women''s circle will dare to marry Zuo Ningyuan in the future. For today''s sake, we have to make plans early, and we have to marry Shen Mingxian, a noble woman of the prime minister''s residence who is not of high birth and doesn''t show her family status. The tangled Third Master Shen was winked by the left waiter and pulled to no one: "brother Xian, what does this mean?" Third master Shen is still confused and forced. The left waiter just wants to punch this soft face. Your son beat my son''s head. You still have the face to ask me what I mean? "Now, my dear brother, let''s make it clear. Ningyuan, a little beast, did something wrong with your family''s wisdom. Although one of his rooms was filled with avoid son soup, he was unexpectedly pregnant. I can''t bear it in my heart, so I dragged it to this time. I''m sure I won''t tolerate this bitch''s mother and son." Ah? Oh. Third Master Shen looked blankly. His brain was always slower than others. At this time, he nodded subconsciously after listening to Zuo Shilang''s words. His brain slowly went over what Zuo Shilang had just said. Bizi Decoction? Accidental pregnancy? It seems that the child in the bitch''s belly is really Zuo Ningyuan, and the Zuo family knows it well, so they hide it from the Shen family. Is Mingxian broad-minded? Well, this one is quite right. Mingxian is much better than her mother. If he were Gao Shi, he would hire a new maid, and Gao Shi would chop his baby and feed it to the dog every minute. Mingxian is much softer than her mother. I believe there will be no room for cheap maids, mothers and children? Third master Shen finally turned around, and his eyes gradually took on a touch of evil. What the Zuo family meant was that his Mingxian would be the mother of the little beast as soon as he passed the door? He would also like to eat and drink, serve the mother and son of the bitch, and watch the bitch and the scum man every day? Who can bear it. Zuo Shilang was holding his hand and explained to the crowd with a smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s normal for children to fight and quarrel. My in laws and I will invite you to come to the house for wine another day." But see that hand, suddenly quickly shrink back. Chapter 109 109 The Rising Third Master Shen But see that hand, suddenly quickly shrink back. Zuo Shilang was slightly stunned. His vision unconsciously looked up and was facing a pair of murderous eyes. Third master Shen is used to being gentle and kind. He looks like Maitreya Buddha with a smile all day. Over time, people forget Third Master Shen. He is also a man with a temper. Zuo Shilang''s words touched the scales of Third Master Shen. Let me bear it? Let my daughter endure? Your left family also has a daughter. If your daughter goes through the door, she will be a stepmother. Her husband and the maid in the family are tangled and vowing all day. Can you bear it? The daughter of a second-class official in your left waiter''s hall is human, but the daughter of a seventh class official is not human? Will you let you torture? The left family deceives people too much! Seeing this, Zuo Shilang hurriedly ordered the left and right to take third master Shen down: "my good brother is drunk. We''ll try again another day..." "I''m not drunk!" Third Master Shen shouted, which made people deaf and enlighten. Shen Jing''an quietly stepped forward and protected his third uncle behind him. His cold eyes wandered around the left servant. General Shen''s statement was thunderous. The left servants looked at each other and lowered their heads to pack quails. Despite the anxious winks of Zuo Shilang, the Zuo servants insisted on the principle of working without effort, pretending not to see the wink of their master. Third master Shen just roared, and he was frightened by himself. However, the courage that had been suppressed for a long time finally came back. Gao was not around. His nephew Shen Jing''an stood tall and straight on one side. He said to himself in a deep voice, "third uncle, my father is not here today. The Shen family is dominated by third uncle. We all listen to third uncle''s orders. I hope third uncle will think twice." Shen Jing''an''s sentence "think before you act" was even longer and emphasized. His eyes were even more frightening. He looked in the direction of the left waiter. Shen San Ye understood what his nephew meant. This boy wants to support him. With the support of his nephew, uncle Shen was more courageous. He walked to the left waiter and stood still. He pointed to the left waiter and asked, "I''d like to ask your excellency Zuo. Your son had a secret knot with his maid before his marriage, but he kept it from my Shen family. What crime should you do if you know but don''t tell me?" Zuo Shilang didn''t expect Shen Sanye to put aside his words directly, stroked his long beard hand, stopped slightly embarrassed on the beard, and said vaguely: "this..." Shen San, who was asked to ask the princess to ask the princess, said, "the princess is asking the wife to call the lady''s daughter in the stomach." but he said that the girl was not the left of her son''s body. He was the widow of the left family. The right and wrong way to tell the Dali temple was to find out what to do. If the wife told a lie, she would tell her what her crime was. Zuo Shilang was embarrassed by his beard: "this..." "Lord Zuo just advised me that it''s better for a woman to be docile, saying that my daughter is broad-minded and will be able to accommodate the mother and son of the maid. I want to ask whether Lord Zuo''s two daughters are so broad-minded? Do you need my Shen family to send two beautiful concubines to Lord Zuo''s two uncles?" Zuo Shilang''s beard was almost gone by himself. Third master Shen''s words are well grounded and eloquent. Zuo Shilang, who is always good at rhetoric, is speechless. He looks at third master Shen in a daze. When has that weak man become so talkative? Even Shen rushong was shocked by his father''s eloquence. Why didn''t he find out that his father was so good at reasoning? In the past, his mother was always nagging in his father''s and son''s ears. His father had only to listen, and it was rare for his father to answer back. In his heart, his father was a frowning gourd with a smile all day. Despite his mother''s hype, his father had only the right to laugh all day. Shen rushong only found out today that his father has given up his talent. After the sonorous and powerful questioning, Third Master Shen looked around proudly. The left family''s face was blue and white, and respectfully saluted Princess Yongning: "Mrs. Zuo asked the princess to punish my son. However, my son and Zuo Ningyuan have no merit and reputation. The crime is only a civil fight and belongs to family affairs. The crime of Mrs. Zuo and the Zuo family is to deceive the monarch. State affairs precede family affairs. Please be careful and make decisions for my Shen family." When Mrs. Zuo heard the speech, she wanted to turn Shen rushong''s raw eyes into panic. She quickly took off the hairpin on her hair, took off her ring pendant, leaned low on the ground, and apologized like Princess Yongning: "my concubine made a mistake for a moment. Please forgive me." With a long sigh, Zuo Shilang knelt beside his wife and made a national ceremony to Princess Yongning: "I have lost my backyard. It''s really my fault. Please punish the princess." He has understood that the purpose of the Shen family today is not to make this marriage. From the third master Shen to Shen Rusong, the purpose is very clear. How to break up this marriage in front of the dignitaries in the imperial capital. We should not only disperse them, but also disperse them openly. By taking advantage of this, we will severely trample on the reputation of their left family and let them lose their left family. If the Shen family really doesn''t want to make this marriage and discuss it with the Zuo family, Zuo Shilang doesn''t mind both parties withdrawing. After all, it''s their son''s virtue that hurts the first. The Zuo family hides the last, and it''s their fault to be in love and reason. If the Shen family really doesn''t want to, it''s over. But the Shen family happily agreed to the marriage. The enthusiasm of the third master Shen and the Gao family far exceeded the expectation of Zuo Shilang. Zuo Shilang didn''t believe that the couple didn''t hear any gossip outside. Since they still promised, it shows that they have acquiesced to the matter and are psychologically prepared. As a result, Zuo Shilang''s guilt increased a bit. I even thought that when the Shen''s daughter passed the door, she ordered her wife to hand over the housekeeper''s rights to the Shen''s daughter, so as to make up for some Zuo''s guilt towards the Shen family. Who ever thought that Shen Jiaming promised this marriage on the face, but secretly, he came with such a shady hand. In front of all the people, he shook the bottom of Zuo Ningyuan''s actions. The Zuo family has a head and a face in the capital. Almost all the powerful families in the imperial capital came to the Zuo house to congratulate old lady Zuo on her birthday. Publicize Zuo Ningyuan''s scandal in front of everyone. Who dares to marry Zuo Ningyuan in the future? In contrast, Shen Mingxian was able to walk out of the name of "quitting marriage". It''s so big that everyone in the imperial capital knows that she''s just a poor girl who was cheated into marriage for no reason. Zuo Ningyuan became a notorious joke among the children of powerful people in the capital. Zuo Shilang has to admit that the Shen family is really cruel. Shen''s daughter''s reputation is pure and flawless. Her engagement and marriage will not be affected by any rumors in the future. What''s more, there may be more people coming to propose marriage because of sympathy. But Zuo Ningyuan''s reputation has been dark since then. The noble women with valuable status can never marry Zuo Ningyuan, who has the eldest son of a concubine. Perhaps there is a noble woman with slightly lower status. Seeing the extraordinary wealth of the Zuo family and Zuo Ningyuan''s outstanding talent, they will agree to this marriage. But after today''s show, the dignitaries present saw Zuo Ningyuan''s deep love and vows with the maid. Will there be a blind girl willing to marry into the Zuo family? Zuo Shilang hates his itchy teeth. He hates both his disheartened son and the insidious Shen family. It''s not so easy for the Shen family to cancel their engagement and leave! Zuo Shilang deeply kowtowed to Princess Yongning: "it''s my fault that I didn''t discipline my son well. However, my wife had implicitly told Mrs. Shen that neither Mr. Shen nor Mrs. Shen had said anything before and agreed to the marriage. Now, I use this excuse to repent in public in an attempt to repent and damage the reputation of our left family. Please be aware of it." The implication is that you Shen family have long known Zuo Ningyuan''s scandal, but you still agreed to the marriage. Now the two families have made an engagement, but they suddenly repent. It''s really deliberate. The trembling old lady Zuo also sobbed: "please make the decision and give us justice." To put it mildly, perhaps the Shen family disliked the dowry of the Zuo family, or the rotten cucumber of Zuo Ningyuan... So they repented in public. To put it more seriously, the Shen family publicly broke the contract and made the scandal of the Zuo family known to the world. It was obvious that they wanted to whitewash his girl and put on the hat of "cheating marriage" for the Zuo family. It is inevitable that the reputation of the left family will be damaged. Princess Yongning is also a member of the left family. She is both prosperous and damaged. The left family shows their eyes, and your eldest princess has to be ashamed. How can you stand idly by at this time? This is the abacus played by Zuo Shilang. However, Zuo Shilang underestimated Princess Yongning''s hatred of the Zuo family. In the view of Princess Yongning, she is a royal person from generation to generation. It''s the same whether she marries or not. What''s the left family? Just a slave. Slave Yangzi dare to mention the word "we" to her? Moreover, she believed that her early marriage with Zuo Jiang was a fraudulent marriage of the Zuo family. She was responsible for persuading her left wife. Her words of "gentleness, courtesy and Thrift" were disgusting. She could spit out every night. In her opinion, the left family is full of liars, old liars and little liars. There is no good man. Now just cheat once, but the left family dare to cheat a second time? Is the left family really taking cheating marriage as a career? Not to mention a trembling old lady with all white hair kneeling in front of her, even if her ancestors of the 18th generation of the Zuo family knelt down and begged her, she would not be soft hearted. The old lady left trembled and knelt for a long time. She didn''t wait for the princess''s daughter-in-law to help her up. The old lady left vaguely felt that something was wrong and bumped into the courage to look at the face of her daughter-in-law Princess Yongning. Princess Yongning''s face was dazzled by the sun, and the old lady left couldn''t see the expression on Princess Yongning''s face. There was silence all around. I only heard the crisp sound of the long Princess seeing a string of exquisite blood Jade Phoenix hairpins when the wind blew. For a long time, Princess Yongning smiled softly: "are you sure you want this palace to decide?" Chapter 110 110 slight punishment For a long time, Princess Yongning smiled softly: "are you sure you want this palace to decide?" According to the temperament of Princess Yongning, she wants to kill the nine families of the left family, but she is also the daughter-in-law of the left family in name, and she is also within the nine families of the left family. This plan doesn''t make sense. Then retreat to the second place and catch all the big and small bastards of the left family, but the emperor won''t agree. Then you can only operate on Zuo Ningyuan alone. Princess Yongning sharpened her knife in her heart, and her malicious eyes turned to Zuo Ningyuan, who was still paralyzed on the ground. Princess Yongning''s sneer stopped in the left waiter''s ear, which was particularly harsh. An ominous premonition surged into her heart. Did this crazy woman want to "Since both sides are not satisfied, it''s better not to do this marriage." Princess Yongning''s golden words and voice directly lifted Zuo Ningyuan''s marriage with Shen Mingxian, which made Shen rushong secretly relieved. In any case, Mingxian''s reputation has been preserved by today''s divorce, and the Zuo family has suffered for themselves. He had nothing to ask for as a brother. No matter how Princess Yongning punished him, he was willing to be punished. Zuo Shilang frowned. Sure enough, the eldest princess dissolved the engagement of the Zuo Shen family and had to make plans for her son to choose another daughter-in-law. It''s better to let Ning yuan avoid it and plan for his son again when the limelight passes. However, he wrote down the secret loss the Shen family let him eat this time. If he had a chance in the future, he would get it back with interest. "Shen family boy..." Princess Yongning''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Shen rushong saluted with a fist and listened respectfully to the punishment of the eldest princess. Shen rushong is full of gratitude to Princess Yongning. If Princess Yongning hadn''t spoken, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to dissolve her sister''s engagement. No matter how the eldest princess punished him, he was willing. "Fighting in public is really unsightly. Besides, both of you are from an aristocratic family. Wouldn''t it make people laugh without a director?" "What the eldest princess admonished is." Shen rushong bowed his head obediently and showed a look of shame at the right time. Shen Qingru, who was mixed in the crowd, nodded slightly. Cousin Ru song''s acting skills are quite good. Zuo Shilang is very depressed. What fight? It''s obviously his son who was unilaterally beaten by Shen rushong on the ground, okay? How does the wording of Princess Yongning seem to become two people fighting each other? Princess Yongning was very satisfied with Shen rushong''s attitude. She nodded slightly and said gently: "in that case, you will be imprisoned at home for one month and not allowed to go out." Confinement for a month? Zuo Shilang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The Shen family beat his son with blood all over his face. The eldest princess punished him for a month? Shen Rusong didn''t expect that Princess Yongning would only punish him for one month. He was slightly stunned and looked at the princess foolishly. Until the eldest princess asked slightly angrily, "son of the Shen family, do you refuse to accept the judgment of the palace?" "How can you refuse to obey your clothes?" Shen Rusong returned to herself, and repeatedly said, "the royal highness of the princess is very careful and impartial. It is fair and unbiased." Under the leadership of Shen Rusong, the crowd gathered in chorus and shouted, "the royal highness of the princess is fair and admirable". Yongning Princess nodded satisfactorily, and glanced at Shen Song''s eyes. "As for sister-in-law''s deceiving the palace..." Princess Yongning turned her words and pointed the spear at Mrs. Zuo, who was still kneeling on the ground and taking off her hairpin. Mrs. Zuo looks pale. It can be big or small. If Princess Yongning doesn''t mind, everyone smiles and reveals this article. But if Princess Yongning doesn''t want to make a big deal small, she can drink a pot of this crime... What''s more, the Zuo family can take this opportunity to divorce her and even kill her Princess Yongning smiled at the trembling left lady in front of her. For so many years, her sister-in-law has always been a benchmark of virtue, gentleness, courtesy and frugality. Those literati and bureaucrats always took this sister-in-law as her example when they went to visit her to set up another house and didn''t serve aunt Weng. Over the past 20 years, Princess Yongning has always thought of Mrs. Zuo''s hypocritical face of gentleness, courtesy and thrift. She is disgusted that she can eat less than 22 meals. Today, Mrs. Zuo looks more pleasant than usual. If you can, Princess Yongning is willing to keep looking at Mrs. Zuo kneeling at her feet and shaking. Just keep shaking. However, the people around him were waiting to hear the trial of his highness. Princess Yongning cleared his throat and saw the process of turning his wife''s face from green to white, and then from white to green. "For the sake of your sister-in-law''s always gentle, courteous and frugal, the palace will forgive you to death." Princess Yongning said this, not only the left family, but also Shen Rusong. Just now, he was really afraid that the long princess would take the opportunity to kill Mrs. Zuo. If that were true, the Shen family and the Zuo family would have a big feud this time. Mrs. Zuo''s stiff back was slightly relaxed when she heard the speech. Before she could breathe a sigh, she heard the leisurely voice of Princess Yongning: "however, the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is hard to forgive. She punished her sister-in-law for ten times. The women who attended the banquet today should watch and make an example. They should be executed immediately after the banquet." In front of all the ladies and ladies? Mrs. Zuo almost fainted. It would be better to die under such an insulting punishment. How will she behave in the Beijing ladies'' circle in the future? Others laughed and talked with her on the surface, but secretly they must laugh at her. She was scolded by the long princess in front of everyone. In the future, when her daughter-in-law enters the house, how will she treat her mother-in-law who was beaten in public? Can she still stand in front of her daughter-in-law? Mrs. Zuo was frightened and almost blurted out the word "no", but someone grabbed in front of her and questioned Princess Yongning''s words. "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to use a staff in front of all the ladies." the old lady Zuo said, "it''s a small thing to lose the face of the Zuo family. If we scare the young girls again, it will be our sin." After all, she is the mother-in-law in the name of Princess Yongning. This opening is in disguise to plead for Mrs. Zuo. She is confident that Princess Yongning will give her some thin noodles anyway. After all, the Xia dynasty ruled the world with filial piety. If it was reported that Princess Yongning was angry with her mother-in-law at the birthday banquet, even if she was the Royal Princess, she would be scolded by the royal family. Old lady Zuo is confident that the word "filial piety" is enough to suppress the arrogant and domineering long princess. "What the old lady said is reasonable." Princess Yongning obeyed the good advice and told the female officials around her very attentively: "when the execution is to be carried out, don''t forget to put a towel in the sister-in-law''s mouth. Just say what the old lady told her. Don''t shout, so as not to scare the children." Mrs. Zuo''s face was very white and looked at the long princess in a daze. The old lady left was blocked by the words of the long princess, and she was about to faint when she covered her chest. However, she saw the leisurely command of the long Princess Yongning: "hurry to help the old lady. Don''t you see what her sister-in-law makes people angry?" I was angry with you... Old lady Zuo had a mouthful of old blood stuck in her throat and was helped by the close female officer of the long princess. The old lady had to give up her intention of pretending to be dizzy for the time being. She understood that Princess Yongning didn''t come to celebrate her birthday at all, but to send her to the yellow spring. "As for the distant elder brother..." the long princess''s eyes finally fell on Zuo Ningyuan, who was lying on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face, and was also the initiator of the incident. The maid shrank in Zuo Ningyuan''s arms and trembled, and almost her whole face was buried in Zuo Ningyuan''s arms. Zuo Ningyuan was awe inspiring. He protected the handmaid in his arms with both hands. Shen Qingru stood in the crowd and looked at the handmaid''s side face. Somehow she felt deja vu. Mrs. Zuo knelt at the long princess''s feet and cried, "you know your mistake, and ask your Highness for forgiveness. It''s all the fox''s mistake..." She has seen that Princess Yongning is looking for the misfortune of the left family through this matter. Princess Yongning wants to punish her in front of so many people in retaliation. As long as Princess Yongning no longer accuses Zuo Ningyuan, Mrs. Zuo admits it. But now, the eldest princess is like she won''t stop. Is it true that she really wants to break her face with the Zuo family? Princess Yongning picked up the sister-in-law with a smile and ordered someone to look at a pair of little Mandarin Ducks on the ground. Zuo Ning didn''t know what the aunt wanted and looked at her with vigilance. Princess Yongning walked forward with a smile and said to the maid kindly, "raise your head and let me see." The maid was buried in Zuo Ningyuan''s arms and trembled. Zuo Ningyuan assumed a guard posture, but was gently brushed by the female officer in front of the long princess at the shoulder socket, which turned into a paralyzed soft mud in an instant. "The whole appearance is good." Princess Yongning sighed, which made Shen Qingru almost laugh. She had guessed what the long princess would do. Even if the maid was ugly and salt free, the long princess would boast a flower to her. However, Shen Qingru really mistook the president for the princess, because the maid was so beautiful and beautiful. The admiration of the long Princess really came from her heart. After the admiration, Princess Yongning then said what she wanted to say: "like this, it''s enough to match Ningyuan. It''s better for me to decide and marry Ningyuan as the right wife. How about it?" Hearing the speech, the people at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath and let an aristocratic family childe mingmatchmaker marry a maid, Princess Yongning. This is not a simple expression of dissatisfaction with the left family. It''s a naked humiliation to the left family! Princess Yongning looked confused and didn''t seem to understand why people around her were so surprised. As if to prove her talent, Princess Yongning broke the beautiful face of the maidservant as white and smooth as tender tofu with her hand to show everyone. See if it''s national? When the maidservant''s face was exposed in the public, the Shen family took a breath and showed a shocked expression. How could it be her? Chapter 111 222it was her The maidservant''s beautiful face as white and smooth as tender tofu was forcibly broken by Princess Yongning and turned to the public for appreciation, so as to prove that her nephew''s eyes were really good, but all the Shen family took a cold breath together. How could it be her? Shen Qingru dropped her eyes lightly. It turned out that it was really her. No wonder she always felt familiar when she saw a small side face of the maid. The shocked expression of the Shen family was too obvious. For a moment, everyone''s eyes shifted from the little Mandarin ducks to the Shen family. "Brother Shen knows this... Girl?" the younger son of boning Hou, who had just met Shen Rusong at the table, quietly poked Shen Rusong''s waist, and the light of gossip twinkled in the bottom of his eyes. Shen Rusong was speechless. He could not think of the fox spirit that seduced Zuo Ningyuan and scattered his sister''s marriage. It would be The left family didn''t expect that the eldest princess should say that she married Zuo Ningyuan and the bitch maid. It was earth shaking. Old lady Zuo covered her chest and rolled her eyes. She almost fainted. But the female officials around the long Princess grabbed the old lady in time. The old lady just couldn''t faint if she wanted to. Mrs. Zuo hit the ground with her head and begged: "long princess, you can''t." let Zuo Ningyuan marry a cheap maid. This has never happened since ancient times. How can her son raise his head and be a man in the future? How can the left family mix in the capital in the future? The Qi tricks of Zuo Shilang''s Qi smoke. He understood that the long princess came here today just to find the misfortune of the left family. Let his son marry a bitch? It''s better to call his son to death, so as not to lose the face of Zuo''s ancestors and ancestors. Except for the little Mandarin Ducks crying with joy, everyone in the left family looked sad and sad. But the shock of the Shen family brought a turn for the better. Even the Zuo family forgot their grief and turned their eyes to the Shen family. Princess Yongning looked suspiciously at the Shen family: "how? Do you know?" Everyone in the Shen family looks embarrassed. You push me and I push you. No one dares to answer the long princess. It''s really... It''s hard to explain to the long princess. Seeing that Princess Yongning''s face turned black and was about to get angry, as the eldest son of the Shen family, Shen Jing''an could only stand up and answer with a hard head: "Princess Yongning, this daughter''s name is Muwan. She was once a servant girl in the Shen family''s house and was later taken by my father as a concubine. When she went to the mountain with her grandmother to worship the Buddha a few months ago, she disappeared and was pregnant." Shen concubine room? Pregnant? When these explosive words were uttered from Shen Jing''an''s mouth, they were like boiling water into the oil pot, which instantly detonated the enthusiasm of the onlookers. Although all the people who appear in the Zuo family today are dignitaries, they have a strong gossip mentality. These dignitaries are no worse than the small people on the streets. Shen rushong covered his face and sighed. I''m a big brother. Can''t you speak more gently? You so directly show the details of the evening in public. Don''t you see that the left family''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot? My God, it seems that the feud between the Shen family and the Zuo family is getting deeper and deeper. The little childe of the boning Hou family was as excited as a mouse that fell into a rice jar and kept jumping in front of Shen rushong: "brother Shen, Zuo Ningyuan is really amazing, ha ha ha, it''s wonderful enough to die for a maid. The maid is still Shen Xiangye''s concubine, ha ha ha, and she''s still pregnant, ha ha..." Shen rushong was annoyed by his series of ha ha ha. He wanted to kick it to make himself cleaner next to his ears. Zuo Ningyuan, who vowed to die, also changed his face and stared at the lover under the palm of Princess Yongning. She was still so delicate and pitiful. Her pretty melon seed face was full of white color, and her eyes like autumn water were looking at herself without blinking. The waves were full of begging color. The petal red lips also lost their blood color and opened and closed slightly, as if telling him something. "Childe, save me." Zuo Ningyuan read this sentence from her dry lips, and his expression hesitated slightly. Mrs. Zuo has completely lost her reason. She rushed up to show her nails and wants to scratch the fox spirit to death. Before she can do it again, the close female officer of Princess Yongning has stopped her way and directly unloaded Mrs. Zuo''s wrists. Mrs. Zuo just wants to scratch Shen rushong. Shen rushong and Bai Ding scratch each other. But Mrs. Zuo rushed crazy at the fox spirit, so they had to do it. The fox spirit is beside the long Princess Yongning. If one accidentally hurts the long princess, ten left ladies can''t afford to pay. Mrs. Zuo screamed in pain and wanted to roll on the ground for a few times. She cried and scolded her silly son: "I said this little bitch can''t stay, but you don''t listen to me. Now that things have come to this point, what else can be said? You''ve thrown the faces of all the ancestors of the left family... Just listen to my mother''s advice and let the little bitch go back with the Shen family..." This little bitch is a lost star. Let her go back and harm the Shen family. Her son will wake up and become the clever boy who is eager to learn and make progress. Most parents in the world are bent on favoring their children. Even if children are wrong, it is also the fault of others. They are misled by others. Their children are always pure and innocent. Just as in Mrs. Zuo''s view, the fault is the fox spirit. It is the fox spirit that seduces his son that makes his son become such a virtue. As long as the fox spirit goes away, the son will certainly be able to change back to the smart boy who relieved his parents and made others envy. Zuo Shilang''s face turned blue. This series of changes made him, a veteran of the court, a little unbearable. Seeing his old mother shaky and his always dignified and calm wife crazy, Zuo''s face was almost lost by Zuo Ningyuan overnight. And the damn Shen family. He even wondered if the bitch was sent by the Shen family to confuse his son. For today''s plan, we have to deal with the bitch first, and then settle accounts with the Shen family slowly. The left Chamberlain bit his teeth, stepped forward and saluted: "since this woman is the Shen family, she should return it to the Shen family. Please ask the eldest princess to decide and give this maid back to the Shen family." In the evening, her thin body shook. Because of her pregnancy, her face was slightly swollen. However, except for the big and eye-catching belly, her limbs were still as slim as ever. Because of poor sleep these days, there are faint cyan halo marks on the fundus of your eyes. When she was in the Shen family, Shen Xinzhi had been kind to her for several days. However, in just a few days, Shen Xinzhi, who likes the new and hates the old, has other concubines, and the number of times he comes here in the evening is gradually decreasing. At the beginning of the evening, she stood out by her appearance. She was very jealous with Shen Xinzhi''s new favorites for several times, but she attracted Shen Xinzhi''s disgust. Shen Xinzhi is a typical hypocrite. His character is most male chauvinism. He believes that women should take their husband as their heaven and not be jealous. Late evening''s behavior annoyed him, and finally Shen Xinzhi simply stopped coming to the evening evening''s Wutong hospital. It''s getting silly at dusk. She has neither a foundation nor a backer in this house. In order to compete for favor, she offended Mrs. Qin to death. Even the eldest lady can clearly feel that she doesn''t like herself in the evening. For her, Shen Xinzhi is the foundation for her to settle down in this house. Without Shen Xinzhi''s favor, the servant girls changed their faces. The dog legs that used to curry favor with the wife disappeared, replaced by the ridicule behind them. Even some boldly satirized her in the face of dusk that "the housebird who overestimates herself dares to fight with the wife." dusk had to accept the exquisite and delicious food and beautiful clothes, A steady stream of precious jewelry, which she enjoyed for only a few days, left her again. From extravagance to frugality, once a person has a good life, he can no longer bear the poor days of the past. The same is true at dusk and evening. It seems that small hooks grow on those short-lived jewelry, which always pull her heart and make her toss and turn in the dark night. In the evening, she couldn''t think of any good way. It was that day that she heard the conversation of the servant women in the corridor, which made her suddenly enlightened. The Qin family has been out of favor for many years. Why does Shen Xinzhi still allow the Qin family everywhere? Isn''t it because the Qin family has a son? If she also gave birth to a son for Shen Xinzhi, Shen Xinzhi would spoil him like a pearl, so her position in the house would be stable. The idea is good, but Shen Xinzhi has not come to the Wutong hospital for a long time. How can she get pregnant? The little girl servant of the Wutong court gave her an idea -- borrowing seeds. Dusk hesitated for a long time. She also knew that if things were revealed, she would have no place in the Shen family. Maybe she would lose her life. When the servant woman roughly threw down the cold leftovers, dusk finally made up her mind. The object of borrowing is Qin er''s cousin. In the evening, he forbade nausea and let the man wreak havoc on himself, but Qin Shi caught him with his personal servant girl Suxin. At dusk, she was almost desperate. Is God so unwilling to let her go? To his surprise, Qin didn''t make it public, but walked away with Su Xin with a sneer. In the evening, he was worried for a long time, but there was no movement on Qin''s side. Three months later, she was found pregnant. Hearing the news of her pregnancy, Shen Xinzhi happily rewarded her with unspeakable precious jewelry, but she couldn''t laugh at dusk. Until that day, Qin gently told her that as long as she did one thing for her, she would shut up and raise the child in the womb of dusk as the bones and flesh of the Shen family. Later, after the witches and insects were exposed, in order to avoid Qin''s pursuit, she accidentally fell down the cliff in the evening, and the fetus in her abdomen also miscarried. Fortunately, she met a toothed woman who passed under the cliff and was saved. Chapter 112 112 come and coax Ben Hou She was alone. She could neither return to the Shen family nor live independently. She had to beg the tooth woman to take herself in. Seeing that she was beautiful and well-dressed, she was suspicious that she was a concubine or maid who fled from a large family. After making up some vague words in the evening, the toothed woman wanted to sell her for a good price. It happened that the waiter''s family wanted to buy some good maidservants to serve old lady Zuo, so she sold her to the Zuo family. But in the evening, isn''t she willing to be a servant girl? After only half a month with old lady Zuo, I got a clear understanding of the temperament of the Zuo family. Zuo Shilang, the leader of the Zuo family, is a gentle middle-aged man. He looks like a gentleman, but he secretly flirts with the servant girls of the family. However, he had the best face. He often regarded himself as a refined gentleman. He didn''t want to set up his servant girls as concubines. Mixing with him can only let him get some skin and meat cheap. He can''t afford it. Dusk feels that Zuo Shilang is very similar to Shen Xinzhi. They are all hypocrites. As for Zuo Liangyu, he is a rude man with a reckless temperament. It is estimated that he is not a person who can be entrusted for life. Dusk finally set his goal on the second childe Zuo Ningyuan. In her opinion, Zuo Ningyuan is a bookworm with a gentle temperament and excellent handling. And Zuo Ningyuan is the most kind person in the Zuo family. In the future, even if he is old and weak, he can find a shelter. According to the plan, in the evening, she had a "chance encounter" with Zuo Ningyuan in the back garden of Zuo''s house. Sure enough, Zuo Ningyuan took the bait and bowed down under her pomegranate skirt. If you give birth to a child in front of the main wife, your child will be able to occupy the name of the eldest son and grandson in the future. Dusk secretly planned that with Zuo Ningyuan''s love for himself, the child might inherit the title of the Zuo family. Especially when he learned that the main room lady set by the Zuo family for Zuo Ningyuan was Shen Mingxian, he was more confident in the evening. The three girls'' soft waxy temperament will be pinched by her even if they pass the door in the future. In the future, the power of the second room of the Shen family will be firmly in her hands. How cool and fast. But today''s changes are unexpected. If she is brought back to the Shen family, everything she has planned will be in vain. Her mother''s control of the left family by Zigui is completely hopeless. Shen Xinzhi must have known about his affair. When he returned to the Shen family, only one person was waiting for him to die. In the evening, Se shrinks his body, and the star''s eyes look at Zuo Ningyuan with tears, looking sad and pitiful. She knew that Zuo Ningyuan was the only person who could save her. Princess Yongning also turned her white face like jade and looked at Zuo Ningyuan with interest: "Ningyuan, what do you think?" Zuo Ningyuan once again became the focus of attention and the center of attention, but this feeling is not good. He saw blood on his forehead and his right eye was surrounded by Shen rushong. Now his vision is still blurred. The bridge of the nose was almost snapped, and a wave of pain was spreading in the nasal cavity. Nose blood and tears ran down the nose, looking embarrassed. Zuo Ningyuan stood there with a bruised face and a pitiful look. On the left was the sad and pleading eyes of his sweetheart, and on the right was the eyes of old parents who hated iron and were not steel. He was particularly painful mixed with family affection and love. Now, the eldest princess threw this problem to him - Zuo Ningyuan felt that his soft little body was overwhelmed and could collapse at any time. However, Princess Yongning was reluctant to let go. He bit his teeth and said slowly, "I''m sorry about the engagement. As for a Shu, please let her go. If the Shen family insists on investigating, a Shu will die, and I will die with her." Princess Yongning was slightly stunned. Zuo Shilang was almost angry with the rebellious son. He no longer had the patience he used to have. He roared in front of the long Princess: "then go and die." Mrs. Zuo''s crying voice was hoarse, but there was no way. Her son was determined to be with the bitch. Now eight horses can''t be pulled away. If she had known so, she would have fought against her son and killed the fox spirit. Now, even regret is too late. Zuo Ningyuan''s head was buzzing. Shen rushong hit his fist on his head just now. He had a slight concussion. In the face of his father''s roar and his mother''s tears, Zuo Ningyuan only felt as if 10000 ants were biting himself in his head. There was a burst of nausea on his chest. "Wow", and all the wine and vegetables he had just eaten vomited out, All splashed on the clothes of the nearest Princess Yongning! Princess Yongning was dizzy and swollen by the sour smell, and the little sympathy she had just had for the little Mandarin Ducks disappeared again. There''s no end to it. Old lady Zuo fainted at the right time. She was supposed to have a good birthday, but in the end it turned into this ending. The dignitaries present were speechless for a moment. People, the Shen family certainly can''t go back. We''d better stay and continue to disgust the Zuo family. Princess Yongning has no choice. She came to find the left family, but the old lady was really dizzy, and she can''t continue to force the left family to death. In case the old lady left is bad and the wedding becomes a funeral, the long princess can''t ask for anything good. "That''s the case... It''s better for you to go into the temple and pray for your grandmother. Bless your grandmother''s health. It''s also considered that you have done your filial piety." Princess Yongning said dryly. In this case, you can only let Zuo Ning go away and become a monk by taking advantage of the old lady''s fainting. As for how long it will be, it''s all up to the left family to decide. After all, the temple is a very clean place, which can make people reborn and reshape life. For example, Yang Yuhuan, who lived in the temple for a while, turned his face and married his father-in-law. If Zuo Ningyuan comes out of the temple to marry a maidservant or do something else, it''s up to Zuo''s family. The left waiter held the old mother and thanked her with an iron blue face. After singing this good play, the left family no longer had the idea of holding a birthday banquet. However, the emperor and the six palaces still received a steady stream of rewards, and the uninformed guests were still in the house. The left family could only bite their teeth and continue to hold the birthday banquet. Shen Qingru is always busy. Although she gave this plan to Shen rushong, she only stood and looked at it from a distance. When the left family promised to withdraw, they silently withdrew from the crowd. She vaguely felt that a suspicious look looked at her. Shen Qingru''s beautiful eyes just touched the man''s eyes. The man was dressed in brocade and jade with a golden crown and a handsome young master. He was Xiao Qiyu who didn''t know when to come. He happened to be standing behind a rose bush, quite hidden, so Shen Qingru didn''t see him just now. However, judging from the expression on his face, it is obvious that he also watched today''s good play all the way. Xiao Qiyu looked at her with a handsome face, thin lips slightly open, as if greeting her. Shen Qingru turned and left with a stiff face. Seeing that she stepped out, Xiao Qiyu turned slightly and wanted to follow. Shen Qingru doesn''t want to talk to the disgusting hypocritical man, but secretly speeds up her steps and wants to get rid of Xiao Qiyu behind her. After all, this is the left family. Xiao Qiyu dare not mess with it no matter how bold he is. After all, she was not familiar with the structure of Zuo Fu. After several times, she came to a dead road without a fork. The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. Shen Qingru bit her teeth, quietly pulled a sharp eight treasure hairpin from her hair and firmly held it in the palm of her hand. No matter what Xiao Qiyu wants to do, Shen Qingru has made up his mind to start first! Look at her poking him through several transparent holes with this hairpin, and then discuss the right and wrong with him in front of the emperor. A bony palm slowly caresses her shoulder with a warm breath. Shen Qingru holds her breath, which is now - The fierce hairpin poked straight down the man''s face with the wind. Shen Qingru tried her best to eat milk and must poke a transparent hole in Xiao Qiyu''s face at one stroke. The slender hand holding the hairpin was stopped on the way, and a low voice sounded in my ear: "long time no see, this is the gift you gave me?" The low voice was mixed with a little annoyance, and the warm breath gently brushed her ear, bringing bursts of trembling. Shen Qingru raised her eyes and looked at the master of the voice. She stood beside her like a mountain, a handsome man like a God. "Hou ye, you''re here too." she opened her mouth gently. Somehow, the tip of her nose was sour, and suddenly there was a sense of injustice. I haven''t seen him for months. Although she never said it, Huo Qijun always met her by chance. But I didn''t see him for such a long time and couldn''t get any news from him. Although Shen Qingru didn''t speak, he always tossed and turned at night and worried about him. "HMM." Huo Qijun said faintly and continued to blacken his face, waiting for someone to coax him. I haven''t seen him for months. I gave him such a "surprise" as soon as I met him. If I hadn''t been quick sighted and handy, I''m afraid I would have been stabbed by this girl. Lord Huo stood there proudly and wrote on his face, "Ben Hou is unhappy. Come and coax Ben Hou." Instead of waiting for the beauty''s soft words to comfort, Shen Qingru said "you''re here too". After that, he didn''t say anything again. Rao is Lord Huo''s face, which is always paralyzed, is also slightly broken. Shen Qingru, do you have nothing to say with Ben Hou? Huo Qijun picked his sword eyebrow and was about to make trouble, but Shen Qingru suddenly said, "Lord Hou, how are you these days?" Huo Qijun snorted coldly, "thank you for your concern. Ben Hou''s life is OK." Ma Dan, isn''t Ben Hou''s performance obvious enough? I just asked you to come and coax Ben Hou, not to stand here and talk with Ben Hou. "However, Qingru is having a bad time these days." Shen Qingru said faintly. Ben Hou''s time is precious. It''s not easy to see you. If you keep talking like this, don''t blame Ben Hou for starting directly. Huo Qijun suddenly felt that Shen Qingru''s bright red lips opened and closed as if they were suction cups, which firmly attracted his eyes and couldn''t move his eyes anymore. Lord Huo wanted to kiss it like this. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly and calmed down. Huo Qijun was slightly angry. What''s the matter with him? When did you become so restless? When he opened his eyes again, he had calmed down a lot. What came into view was Shen Qingru''s beautiful face. Anyone could see that the beautiful face was full of anger. It''s only been a while. How can the angry person become her? Lord Huo was stunned. Wait, what did she just say? Chapter 113 113 Ben Hou Xinyue you Lord Huo was stunned. Wait, what did she just say? The girl in front of her was as white as jade, with a thin color of anger, and her bright eyes as black as agate looked at him, full of anger. Huo Qijun clubbed a handsome face and stood there slightly embarrassed. He wanted to explain why he was absent-minded just now, but he felt he couldn''t say it. I can''t say to the girl that I just read to your cherry lips. I didn''t pay attention to what you just said If he said this to Shen Qingru, even if Shen Qingru didn''t turn over on the spot, he would have to regard him as a disciple like the Xiao brothers. Huo Qijun racked his brains to think about how to explain to Shen Qingru. However, he was not used to his happiness and anger. Even though he was very tangled in his heart, what appeared in front of Shen Qingru was still the appearance of facial paralysis. Shen Qing looked at the jade face childe in front of her, her eyebrows were like sword blades, her eyes were like meteors, and her thin lips were more cold than words. However, those dark jade eyes looked at not herself, but a weeping willow dozens of feet behind her Shit, keep looking at your willows. I won''t stand here with you to blow the wind. Shen Qingru turned around and tried to walk. The tall and straight figure blocked her way fast as the wind. She almost bumped into the hard but warm embrace. Shen Qingru stepped back and Xiumei raised a provocative opening: "Lord Hou, a good dog doesn''t stand in the way." Huo Qijun was still tangled in his mind. Seeing the girl turn around and want to leave directly, he couldn''t care much and stopped people directly. Seeing the girl staring, he said, "a good dog doesn''t block the way". Huo Qijun was almost angry and happy by her. "It''s windy." Lord Huo explained with a handsome iceberg face. What''s wrong with the horse''s mouth? Shen Qingru was stunned and realized that Lord Huo was explaining to her why she was distracted just now. She looked around. It was sunny and cloudless. The willows in the garden hung down snugly, and even the willows didn''t shake for half a minute. Where''s the wind? Why didn''t lord Huo say that just now there was a thunder on the ground, so that he didn''t hear anything? Shen Qingru twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and was speechless about Lord Huo''s behavior of lying in broad daylight. "What did you just say? Tell Ben Hou again." the tall and straight figure suddenly approached for two steps and firmly stood in front of her. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned, and then straightened his waist. The other party was much taller than her. Even though she straightened her waist and raised her head to pad her toes, she was still without momentum in front of Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun suddenly bent down. He was two heads taller than her. Now he leaned down and the thin, beautifully shaped thin lip happened to appear in front of her. Shen Qing swallowed his saliva and gave a coo, which was particularly obvious in the quiet garden. She watched the beautiful thin lips wipe her cheeks, and two red clouds were steaming on her cheeks. Shen Qingru blinked and blinked, but found a white jade like auricle gently stopped at his lips with a warm breath. The owner of the auricle smiled leisurely and smiled lightly: "say it, Ben hou can hear it this time." This naked male Temptation Shen Qingru took a long time to make herself look less chicken. Huo Qijun raised his lips slightly and looked at her, lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. Shen Qingru bit his lips as if he thought about it. Then he firmly opened his mouth: "Hou ye, I''ve been very bad recently." Huo Qijun''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and a trace of surprise filled his eyes: "why?" Unable to hear Shen Qingru''s response for a long time, Huo Qijun couldn''t help looking up and shifting his eyes to Shen Qingru''s eyes as clear as a deep pool. There was a faint undercurrent fluctuating at the bottom of the pool. "Because of Hou Ye." her words successfully made Huo Qijun feel sluggish. His eyes fell on Shen Qingru''s little coat with blue sky embroidered white peony. The snow-white peony was embroidered on her clothes with golden stamens, which glowed in the sun and attracted people. He was silent and repeated slowly, "because of me..." "Yes, because of you, marquis," Shen Qingru''s voice suddenly sharpened for a few minutes. Her white little hand suddenly pulled the other party''s corner of the clothes. She didn''t want the other party to misunderstand anything. Anyway, she wanted to say what she wanted to say. "Because of you, I''m not doing well these days. I''m very grateful that you appear in front of me every time I''m in danger. The Lord seems to know everything about me, but I know nothing about him." "I don''t know when I will meet Lord Hou next time. I don''t know what you do every day. When I don''t see Lord Hou, I will worry about whether he is in danger... I don''t know everything about him. This feeling is very bad." "If I''m wrong, please don''t appear in front of me again. No matter what happens, I''ll face it myself. I don''t want to rely on you anymore. If I... Please tell me later..." Huo Qijun stared at her with a handsome face for a long time. Shen Qingru lowered her head in a cramped way. The hand holding each other''s clothes was also slowly released for half a sound, and a burst of low laughter sounded in her ear. Shen Qingru was ashamed and angry. She looked up quickly, but saw a happy smile on the handsome face of Lord Huo, who was always paralyzed. When she looked over, the smile came out from the bottom of her eyes: "well, you''re not wrong." "Ben Hou is happy with you." The slender, bony palm caught the white jade like hand and wrapped it firmly in his palm. Huo Qijun leaned slightly and hung his head. A playful smile bloomed on Qingjun''s face. The Dark Jade like pupil stared at the girl in front of him. The beautiful thin lip was an inch away from Shen Qingru''s face. "Shen Qingru, what about you?" Huo Qijun gathered together in her white jade like small ear. The warm breath from her lips spread around her neck, which made her heart beat faster. The culprit proudly raised the corners of her lips and laughed low. Her breath became deep and shallow with the warm breath sprayed on her neck, like a fluttering butterfly wing, carefully shrinking him only an inch away from him. Shen Qingru held her breath and opened her clear eyes. She didn''t dare to choke with him again. For fear that the other party is unhappy, kiss it directly. After all, his lips are so close. "Hmm?" the low voice was a little dissatisfied. The thin lips gently wiped her hair, as if they were falling a dense kiss between her hair. As if she did not give the answer, the thin lips with warm breath would fall on her soft lips. "Please you, please you, I also please you." under his pressing step by step, Shen Qingru reluctantly turned his face and tried to stay away from the provocative thin lips. Huo Qijun was slightly satisfied. His clear eyes contained a smile. Looking at the beauty in front of him, he hugged her in his arms without warning. The warm breath brushed in Shen Qingru''s ear. Huo Qijun''s voice was very low and soft: "well, no matter what I do in the future, I will tell you and won''t let you worry any more." Shen Qingru suddenly fell into that warm and hard embrace, and her cheeks were burning like fire. The high, cold and arrogant Lord Huo gently hugged her and made a promise to her. She was slightly stunned and gently spit out a sentence in her throat: "HMM." "OK, I''ll take it as if you agree." Huo Qijun whispered in her ear: "Shen Qingru, I hope you won''t regret. Maybe..." his voice hesitated slightly, and finally said faintly: "wait for me." Huo Qijun let go of her after saying those two words, and his deep eyes lingered on her beautiful face. The tall and handsome figure slowly disappeared at the end of the bamboo forest Shen Qingru looked at the distant figure, and his heart slowly raised an indescribable feeling. This feeling was finally verified three days later. "Eldest lady, go back to the house and have a look. Something big has happened to our family." Shen Qingru was surprised to find that housekeeper Hu suddenly appeared in the palace when he picked up herbs with the master in the palace. What on earth is it that the chief manager of the prime minister''s house can send a sign to the palace to send a letter? Shen Qingru was on alert: "who let me go back? Father? Grandmother? Or others?" Manager Hu shook his head: "the prime minister asked me to come. He said there was a big event in the prime minister''s house. Let you go back quickly." Something big? It seems that it must be a big event if Shen Xinzhi can say these three words. It''s just that the prime minister''s house has a big event. Why do you have to let her go back quickly? Shen Qingru was puzzled. Under the repeated urging of manager Hu, he could only follow him slowly to the outside of the palace. Outside the palace, the golden carriage of the Shen family is waiting outside the palace. Shen Qingru is even more strange. Shen Xinzhi always keeps a low profile and only uses ordinary green cloth and linoleum carriages. Now he can''t even care about the low profile. What happened in the house? The carriage stopped outside the prime minister''s house. Manager Hu waited on Shen Qingru impatiently and got out of the carriage. After getting off the bus, Shen Qingru was shocked by the scene in front of her. Tens of thousands of soldiers and generals stood outside the prime minister''s house, with neat uniforms and awe inspiring momentum. Shen Qingru stared at the majestic array. Is this? Is Shen Xinzhi going to be copied? Before she could react, Shen Xinzhi hurried down the grand steps of the prime minister''s residence. Shen Xinzhi saw the dull Shen Qingru as if he had seen the Savior. He hurried forward to hold his daughter and scolded, "how did you come back now?" "What happened?" Shen Qingru asked suspiciously as he let him pull. Shen Xinzhi''s face looked like a smile, and he didn''t know how to explain it. He dragged Shen Qingru through the mighty and domineering army to the prime minister''s house. Shen Qingru was shocked to see that the prime minister''s house was filled with sandalwood boxes hung with red silk from the door. The boxes spread all the way to the depths of the prime minister''s house. "See for yourself." Shen Xinzhi threw down a sentence. Chapter 114 114 sudden courtship Shen Qingru stood there, caught off guard by the dazzling red sandalwood boxes all the way. She stood there stunned, with a sudden foreboding in her heart. Shouldn''t it be? A tall and handsome figure came slowly from the distance of the prime minister''s house. The afterglow of the sun slowly tilted on his face and set a Phnom Penh on his handsome face. When he was close, he saw that his eyebrows were like the edge of a sword, his eyes were like stars, and his thin lips were slightly pursed with an unspeakable chill. However, when he saw Shen Qingru, his always cold dark jade like pupils flashed a touch of tenderness that anyone could see. Huo Qijun stood alone in front of her. Behind her were the majestic and majestic battle array and the sandalwood box hung with red silk. He just stood there and smiled at her. Shen Qingru was stunned. Before she could speak, Shen Xinzhi had asked her a question in advance: "Hou ye... Are you kidding?" Rao was always calm. Looking at the battle, Shen Xinzhi couldn''t help shaking for a while and asked with his lips. Huo Qijun replied to his previous expressionless face and said faintly, "Ben Hou never jokes." Shen Xinzhi''s mouth twitched more. He felt that the whole person was not well. He trembled his lips and said, "you... You too..." Huo Qijun''s sharp eyes focused on him. The whole popularity was awe inspiring, and there seemed to be a sound of neat blades shaking behind him. Shen Xinzhi suddenly withered, summoned up his courage and stammered out the second half of the sentence: "it''s too sudden..." In vain, Shen Xinzhi was treacherous and cunning. He walked across the hall with a mouth for more than 20 years without falling down. However, when he met Lord Huo, he wanted to hit the wall with melancholy in his heart. Even if he had a good tongue, when he met Lord Huo, a powerful and unreasonable general with heavy soldiers, he gave birth to a sense of powerlessness of scholars when they met soldiers. To reason with him, the soldiers behind him shook their weapons, and the wind could blow Shen Xinzhi away. Who doesn''t say hello and directly brings gifts to propose marriage? It''s just a marriage proposal. What do you mean by blocking his door with tens of thousands of soldiers? Is it not that he didn''t agree, these people rushed up and hacked him to death? Or just take his daughter? Shen Jing''an is on duty today and is not at home. Shen Xinzhi is very sorry. If his eldest son is here, at least someone will support him to prevent him from appearing too weak. Among the rest of the Shen family, the old lady glanced at the Wuyang outside. She couldn''t see the armed general. She had a headache and lay down in her bedroom. Sister Shen Qinglian and Zhou Lingyun immediately surrounded the old lady''s bed and ordered someone to close the door and lock the window to hide. Women are naturally timid. But what about men? Third master Shen and Shen Rusong followed him, but before they reached the door, Third Master Shen ran away by urinating on the grounds of stomachache and disappeared. This brother''s courage is almost smaller than women. Shen Xinzhi wanted to scold his mother angrily. He thought that he and Shen San were the same mother after all. If he scolded his mother, he would scold his mother, so he had to stop bitterly. Shen rushong followed him all the time, but when the boy saw Le Yunyang Hou, he rebelled in less than a second. After understanding the purpose of Yunyang Hou, Shen rushong immediately followed Yunyang Hou''s ass with a mouthful of "Hou Ye''s brother-in-law". His flattering tone and dogleg attitude once again aroused Shen Xinzhi''s heart of scolding his mother. Damn it, none of the people in manxiangfu can be trusted. Shen Qingru was stunned for a while, bypassed the red silk sandalwood box that almost blocked the door of the prime minister''s residence, walked to Huo Qijun and whispered, "what are you doing?" Huo Qijun followed her figure with gentle eyes. Until she stood in front of her, Huo Qijun said leisurely, "I''m proposing to your father to marry you." can''t you see it so obviously? Shen Qingru bit the corner of his lip and pointed at him with a trembling voice: "are you kidding?" Is this too sudden? She just made a small suggestion, hoping that he would tell himself his whereabouts in the future. Why did he understand it as a door-to-door marriage proposal? Did he misunderstand what she said? Shen Qingru feels that he and Lord Huo are not even sure about their relationship. They still belong to acquaintances who are a little better than strangers. Put it in Huo Qijun''s place, why did it rise to propose marriage? No wonder he left a "wait for me" and hurried away that day. Shen Qingru helped her forehead and sighed. Her conversation with Lord Huo was all chicken and duck. Huo Qijun looked at her tangled sample. He couldn''t help shaking his fist and put it on his lips. He smiled low and said, "something''s going to happen. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to openly ask for a marriage in the future, so ask for it first." "What''s the matter?" Shen Qingru frowned slightly and was speechless about his "ask first". However, the two words of the accident still made her keenly realize that it was wrong. Huo Qijun didn''t answer her again. His eyes skipped Shen Qingru and looked at Shen Xinzhi behind him. He said in a deep voice: "Shen Xiang makes love Qianjin beautiful and beautiful. Shu Xiu is sensitive. Ben Hou has always admired Fangyi. He has been lovesick for a long time and can''t sleep at night. Please Shen xiangchengquan and will make love Qianjin promise to marry me." As soon as the four words "can''t sleep at night" came out, a burst of laughter broke out among the onlookers. Shen Qingru became angry and said to Huo Qijun that he was out of his mind and full of nonsense. One of Shen Xin''s faces was confused. divine countenance and gem quality? Shu Xiumin? Have you been lovesick for a long time and can''t sleep at night? Isn''t the fairy beauty used by the noble CHILDES in the capital to describe his second daughter Shen Muyun? It is true that Shen Qingru''s appearance is beautiful, but there is still a distance from the fairy beauty. As for lovesickness for a long time, this is even more nonsense. How many times has Lord Huo seen Shen Qingru? Why can''t you sleep at night? Besides, isn''t Shen Qingru very close to his Highness the king of Wu? When did you know hou Yunyang again? The old man said he was sick and hid in his room. Shen Qinglian and Zhou Lingyun trembled and snuggled up beside the old lady''s bed and complained to each other. "I said I''d go back early if I could get a large sum of money. You girl have a big heart. You have to stay here and find the right husband. Well, your uncle doesn''t know what crime he has committed and what can we do if he implicates us?" Shen Qinglian whispered against Zhou Lingyun. Zhou Lingyun was upset. Early in the morning, in front of the prime minister''s house, she was firmly occupied by tens of thousands of sergeants with swords. She secretly looked out and nearly fainted. The soldiers, all armed with weapons and armor, quietly blocked the door of the prime minister''s residence with great momentum. Rao is always calm, and she can''t help but be scared and soften her legs. Is it Shen Xinzhi''s mistake to be copied? I don''t know if it''s time to clear up the relationship with the prime minister''s office? Before she could respond, she was pushed and pushed by her mother Shen Qinglian to her grandmother''s house. Her grandmother was irritated. She had a headache and was lying in bed. Zhou Lingyun could only take care of his grandmother and hid in the room thinking about how to escape. Why don''t you change into the servant girl''s clothes and escape through the back door? Zhou Lingyun frowned slightly. If she were alone, she might be able to escape. But you have to take another Shen Qinglian. With Shen Qinglian''s stupid appearance, you will certainly show people something different, and the probability of escaping will be greatly reduced. But all the gold and silver jewelry that their mother and daughter plundered from the Shen family were put in Shen Qinglian''s place. If she didn''t take Shen Qinglian, even if she escaped, she would starve to death. While Zhou Lingyun was struggling, Shen Qinglian came up with a complaint. Zhou Lingyun couldn''t help being angry and replied, "it''s my mother. You said that the days in the countryside are hard and you want to stay at your uncle''s house in the capital for a long time. Now it all depends on me." "Hum, I didn''t stay in this ghost place until you wanted to climb a high branch. I wanted to go back long ago..." "My mother wants to go back so much. Isn''t it because she cares about the old lady in the countryside?" "Smelly girl, it''s none of your business whether I care about who or not. If you talk nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth." "The body is not afraid of the shadow. Who calls yourself misbehavior?" "Shut up!" the sick old lady lying on the bed was upset by the quarrel between the mother and daughter. She pointed to Shen Qinglian and scolded, "heartless smelly girl! How much gold, silver and jewelry have you taken from your brother''s house? Now you curse him to copy the house, you... You..." "Cough..." I was very popular. Shen Qinglian rolled her eyes and ignored her mother. Zhou Lingyun came up and hammered her grandmother on the back. The old lady scolded Shen Qinglian, but she was also very frightened. Did Shen Xinzhi really commit any big crime? The boy sent to inquire about the news never came back. The old lady lay in bed with her eyes closed, and her heart became more and more uneasy. Is it really going to be a disaster? The boy sent to inquire hurriedly invited Ann. The old lady sat up with the help of Zhou Lingyun and said anxiously, "how''s it going?" "Go back to the old lady. It''s a happy event. Marquis Yunyang has come to propose marriage to Mr. Xiang." the young man panted back. "Propose a marriage?" the old lady immediately stood up, and even Shen Qinglian, who was hiding aside, came up and urged the young man to say, "what''s going on? Say it, say it!" The boy finally gasped: "the red silk box outside can''t see the end at a glance. People in the house say that Marquis Yunyang came to propose marriage to our Xiangye. It''s not clear which girl of our family is asking." "Good, good, great." the old lady heard the boy''s good news, her excited head didn''t hurt, and she got out of bed quickly. Duke Yunyang is the number one young talent in the Xia Dynasty. If you want to marry him, you can make three rounds from the east of the city to the west of the city. I just heard that Lord Yunyang was cold and arrogant, and he never expressed interest in any girl. Now I even come to her prime minister''s house to propose marriage. Is it not "Lingyun, dress up quickly and go out with me." the old lady looked at her granddaughter happily. I had never heard that Duke Yunyang was interested in the girls of the Shen family before, but he suddenly came to ask for a marriage not long after Lingyun came. Could it be that her granddaughter''s talent and appearance were fully transmitted to Yunyang Hou''s ears, and Yunyang Hou, who was deeply in love, came to the door to marry Lingyun? It''s a great wedding. Chapter 115 115 betrothal Two red clouds flew up on Zhou Lingyun''s white cheek, and the whole person was like in a dream. Is it true that, as my grandmother said, Duke Yunyang took a fancy to himself? The excellent young master of Yun Yang, who is both literate and martial and has a handsome face, would be good if he could serve him, even if he was a slave or a maid. At the thought of Hou Ye''s handsome and unrestrained body, Zhou Lingyun became more and more red faced and red eared, and couldn''t help himself. The old lady looked lovingly at her granddaughter with a kind of eyes from the past. Which girl is not pregnant with spring? What''s more, the object is Yunyang Hou, a noble son with noble family background and extraordinary appearance. I didn''t expect that Lingyun should have this blessing. The old lady happily took Zhou Lingyun, who had been dressed up, and impatiently went to the lobby of the Shen family to entertain distinguished guests. As soon as I entered the lobby, I saw a man sitting on the upper seat, a black wide sleeved Python robe embroidered with river teeth and sea water with gold and silver thread, and a gold inlaid jade inlaid with east pearl jade belt around my waist. The man sat at the head, expressionless, but with an inner look. He was calm and restrained all over. His innate self-confidence and bearing were unmatched by any excellent young man. In this manner, the most handsome appearance is just a foil. Moreover, the appearance of Duke Yunyang is unparalleled in the world, just like Zhilan Yushu. Shen Xinzhi was the first one to sit next. To the old lady''s slight surprise, Shen Xinzhi frowned and looked embarrassed. To the old lady''s displeasure, Shen Qingru was also there. Compared with Zhou Lingyun, who was dressed up in full dress, Shen Qingru is still dressed as usual today. He has a goose yellow jacket, white teeth and a small pearl hairpin between his temples. Although the Pearl hairpin is small, it is extremely small and exquisite. The pearls falling from it are bright and lustrous. At first glance, they are not ordinary. As for the material on her body, the old lady saw at a glance that it was only for the noble people in the palace. The whole Shen family couldn''t find such a good material. I was discontented and snorted coldly in my nose. Shen Qingru did not immediately stand up to greet her, but heard the movement. Yunyang Hou looked faintly here. The old lady quickly squeezed out a smile and pulled Zhou Lingyun to greet her like Yunyang Hou. Huo Qijun gently raised his hand and motioned to the old lady for exemption. After getting up, the old lady immediately pushed behind Zhou Lingyun as if unintentionally, motioning Zhou Lingyun to talk to Yunyang Hou. Zhou Lingyun shyly came forward to salute Yunyang Hou. He bowed his head in shame and told him to get up. He planned to show him a sweet smile at the moment he got up. However, after waiting for half a ring, she didn''t wait for the voice that Huo Qijun asked her to get up. Zhou Lingyun bravely looked up quietly and looked at Huo Qijun, but he saw that the Marquis with jade trees facing the wind was staring at Shen Qingru sitting at the head. Zhou Lingyun was stunned and still maintained the posture of greeting and saluting. An indescribable sadness filled his chest. Shen Xinzhi helped his forehead and sighed. I don''t know what he meant. Why did he bring Zhou Lingyun out to stir up the situation? "I don''t know why Hou ye came this time..." the old lady didn''t see the loss on Zhou Lingyun''s face and asked Huo Qijun with a smile. "Ben Hou came to propose marriage to your house." Huo Qijun said faintly. "Ouch"; The old lady pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. "I don''t know which girl of the Shen family got the green eyes of the Duke. It''s a lucky thing." her proud little eyes kept turning back and forth between Zhou Lingyun and Duke Yunyang. It''s good. Only a young hero like Duke Yunyang can be worthy of his baby granddaughter. "I have just told Shen Xiang that I have been in love with your house for a long time, and I want to marry him as a wife. Huo Qijun still sits upright, but his iceberg like face shows a touch of rare tenderness. Shen Qingru couldn''t help reaching out and covering his face when he heard his so straightforward confession. This man is crazy today. For some reason, he suddenly came to propose marriage and said such words in front of the public. This must not be Yunyang Hou she knew. The old lady''s face was a little uneasy. Didn''t Marquis Yunyang take a fancy to her granddaughter Zhou Lingyun? How did you become Shen Qingru again? Shen Qingru, the damned girl, was first the king of Wu and now the Duke of Yunyang. She chose the right husband for Zhou Lingyun. Why does Shen Qingru come to cross the bar every time? No wonder the girl has no fear in the house. Even she dares to offend. She thought the girl was dead, but she had found a big backer to dare to be so domineering and ignore her grandmother. The old lady''s dissatisfaction with Shen Qingru has reached the extreme. Even Yunyang hou can''t care about the presence. She looks at Shen Qingru like a knife. This damned girl, why don''t she die early like her mother? Shen Qingru didn''t see the old lady''s flesh eating expression. Her eyes fell on Huo Qijun and thought about where the man had a wind. Shen Xinzhi looked at the elite soldiers waiting outside the door. He was very helpless. Is Marquis Yunyang here to marry? This battle clearly wants to directly rob Shen Qingru from the house, okay? However, when Marquis Yunyang asked and looked at him, Shen Xinzhi could only harden his head and said, "it''s really a pleasure for the little girl to get the green eyes of marquis. However, I was caught off guard when Marquis suddenly came to the door. After all, marriage is a big deal. Can Marquis allow me to think about it?" Huo Qijun didn''t speak. He glanced at Shen Xinzhi faintly. Shen Xinzhi trembled. What he wanted to say choked in his throat. After half a sound, he stumbled and said, "I''m afraid the little girl is young and her virtue can''t match the Marquis..." "Ben Hou said he deserved it." Huo Qijun frowned and looked at Shen Xinzhi coldly. " Shen Xinzhi trembled: "since the Marquis favors me, it will be the honor of my prime minister''s residence." Shen Qingru was stunned and laughed to himself. Shen Xinzhi, a wall grass, was also a day when someone cut me for fish and meat? So you promised? "Just this matter needs to be prepared. It''s better for the Marquis and the little girl to make an engagement first, and then let the little girl through the door when they are ready." Shen Xinzhi looked at Huo Qijun''s face and said cautiously. "According to what Shen Xiang said," Huo Qijun nodded. Shen Qingru thought, is this man so easy to talk? "Please don''t worry about Shen Xiang. I''m really sincere to your daughter. Although I took the liberty to ask for a marriage this time, I''m in his heart and have no bad thoughts. The situation is urgent. Please forgive me." Huo Qijun stood up and looked like he was going to leave. Shen Qingru was stunned when he heard that the situation was urgent. She guessed more or less that Huo Qijun must have had a last resort to propose marriage this time. What happened? "The bride price has been delivered. Qingru and benhou''s marriage was agreed by Shen Xiang, and benhou left first." Huo Qijun finally cast a nostalgic look at Shen Qingru. Surrounded by the bodyguards, he got on his horse and left the prime minister''s house. The astonishing soldiers outside the door also followed his horse and left the prime minister''s house in an orderly manner. In less than a moment, people walked clean, leaving only countless red sandalwood boxes. The Shen family in the hall didn''t seem to have calmed down and still sat still. The old lady came back first. She walked out of the hall with a stick. When she passed Shen Qingru, she sneered: "hum, I thought you were honest, but I didn''t expect to seduce Lord Huo secretly to do this kind of thing." Since the last incident, the old lady has been very reluctant to see Shen Qingru. His Highness the king of Wu is so outstanding. Why did he ignore her baby granddaughter and take a fancy to Shen Qingru? In the old lady''s heart, Zhou Lingyun is the best one. Zhou Lingyun''s husband must be superior to Shen Qingru''s husband, and the old lady is happy. She finally accepted it. Unexpectedly, Yunyang Hou, another young talent in the Empire, also took a fancy to Shen Qingru, who was not amazing, which hit the old lady very much. Shen Qingru sat there indifferently, without lifting her eyelids, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the old woman. It was Zhou Lingyun who came over carefully and said hi to her. No one could see the smile on his face. Shen Qingru felt that Zhou Lingyun was more capable of being a man than her brutal and domineering mother and grandmother. Unfortunately, she was too lazy to make face love with Zhou Lingyun. She smiled and stopped talking. Zhou Lingyun also knew that Shen Qingru''s order was a disguised eviction. His face was stiff. He could only bless his body and help the old lady out of the hall. Shen Qingru didn''t care about them. Only she and Shen Xinzhi were left in the hall. They were silent for a while. Shen Xinzhi sighed: "from today on, you''ll start to prepare the dowry." after that, he got up and left the hall. Shen Qingru was the only one left in the huge hall. She sat there and looked at the endless red silk boxes outside through the window of the hall. She only felt that there was a breath in her heart, which was very depressed. She likes Huo Qijun, but Huo Qijun suddenly came to propose marriage and didn''t even call her. It was really caught off guard and very embarrassed. Maybe when he left that day, he had this plan. Maybe the sentence "wait for me" was to let her wait for him to propose marriage. But at that time, she only thought it was a joke he said casually. She didn''t expect it to be today. However, Shen Qingru''s heart is always filled with an uneasy mood. Huo Qijun''s behavior today is indeed abnormal. When thinking of the words of the day before yesterday, Shen Qingru frowned. Listen to him, it seems that something big will happen. What big will it be? Although she was angry that he came to the door rashly without discussing with himself, it was mostly because Huo Qijun didn''t tell her anything and only let her bear it passively forever. In other words, she didn''t know him enough and felt that he didn''t trust himself enough. Shen Qingru bit her lip. Maybe Huo Qijun felt that she should bear everything by herself, but she was not the kind of person who didn''t want to bear anything and only enjoyed the success in the back. She must make him realize that she can share the wind and rain. Chapter 116 116 go to jail Shen Qingru sat there thinking for a long time and felt a sense of depression in his heart. In the next few days, everyone in the house met Shen Qingru and came up with a smile to congratulate her. Shen Huajing and others who used to have a bad relationship with her also rushed to get close to her. Shen Qingru was very annoyed. However, after Huo Qijun left that day, he never appeared again. As the days passed, Shen Qingru''s uneasiness gradually deepened. He always felt that something would happen. Huo Qijun has promised to tell her his whereabouts anyway, but after so many days, he has no news again. Shen Qingru always feels flustered and thinks about what the "incident" in his mouth will be. After half a month of panic, a news came from the palace. Marquis Yunyang was tyrannical, arrogant and domineering. He contradicted his majesty several times. The censors of the censor''s desk have written hundreds of copies of him. The copy pointed out that he offended the saint and was against the law. This has not happened before. Lord Huo is arrogant and arrogant. It''s strange that people who have offended have a heavy load of cars and are not ginseng. But this time it was different from the past. The emperor collected all the folds of Duke Yunyang and put them into writing. When it was read out, it directly determined the guilt of Duke Yunyang. The famous Marquis Yunyang was deprived of the title of marquis and imprisoned in the prison for 50 years. Ten days later, he was demoted to the border and could not return to Korea forever. As soon as the news spread, the whole capital was shocked. As everyone knows, marquis Yunyang has a heavy army and great power. He has always been the most trusted minister around the emperor. A few months ago, he was granted the crown prince''s Junior Division and almost called by the emperor as a son-in-law. Who knows, in just a few days, Yunyang Hou was demoted to the border and fell directly from the clouds into the mud! The contrast before and after this is too great. It''s really impossible to prevent. You naturally feel like a tiger with a king. This news also caused an uproar in the prime minister''s house. Shen Xinzhi was disappointed at the news. He is still very satisfied with Yunyang Hou''s son-in-law. He has a high position and power, is young and promising, and will be able to take care of himself in officialdom in the future. Who knows, before the son-in-law''s care, the son-in-law was demoted for three thousand miles and directly demoted to the ghost place where birds don''t shit at the border. He really wanted to repent, but the matter of betrothal had been spread. At this time, the prime minister''s face was too ugly. The old lady and others were very gloating. They took the opportunity to sneer at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru didn''t care, and even felt his originally tight nerves relax. Huo Qijun had no news for so many days. She guessed what might happen every day and worried very much day and night. Now things really happened. It seemed that the knife on her head fell to the ground, which made her feel relieved. Fortunately, she was just robbed of the title and demoted to the border for a briefing. She was still alive, which was a little better than what she was worried about. Shen Qingru even came to Yunyang Hou''s house leisurely accompanied by aster. Sange, the bodyguard leader of Yunyang Marquis''s house, received her with a sad face. Sanger is really embarrassed. The whole capital knows about his marquis. Naturally, the future Marquis must also know his situation. But now she''s wandering around Yunyang Hou''s house. The whole person looks more energetic than before. She doesn''t worry about the appearance of his Marquis at all. "Miss Shen, Lord hou... He''s fine." Sanger looked at Shen Qingru, who strolled leisurely around the Hou house, and opened his mouth carefully. "I know." Shen Qingru replied solemnly. Sanger''s head is big. Isn''t this lady coming to Hou''s house just to inquire about his Marquis? Now I''ve got the news. Why are you still here. "Take me to the prison." Sanger''s face was black with a light sentence. Aunt ah, that''s the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Is it a place where the guards of the Marquis can go in and out at will? What Miss Shen said is too light. "Miss Shen, I''m afraid my subordinates... Don''t have this ability..." Sanger''s face was embarrassed. "All right." Shen Qingru sighed leisurely and walked outside the Marquis house without looking back: "then I have to ask his Highness the king of Wu. His Highness the king of Wu is always kind. I believe he will not refuse my request." King Wu? Sanger hesitated slightly. What would his Marquis''s reaction be if he knew that Miss Shen had gone to King Wu? With the jealous eyes of his Marquis, he might blame the poor bodyguard for Miss Shen''s appointment with King Wu Seeing that Shen Qingru''s feet were about to step out of the gate of Yunyang Hou''s house, Sanger clenched his teeth: "Miss Shen, stay!" Shen Qingru turned back expressionless. Sanger looked at her and sighed: "my subordinates waited outside the prison of the Ministry of punishment for a long time the day before yesterday. They know the shift order of the people of the Ministry of punishment. Every shift is when their guard is weakest. We can take that opportunity to enter the prison, and then Miss Shen can see the marquis." Shen Qingru nodded. Sanger looked at her and said anxiously, "the Marquis has just been punished today. Maybe he looks ugly... Please control Miss Shen''s mood and don''t cry and disturb the guard." Shen Qingru nodded very skillfully. As long as sangken took her in to see Huo Qijun, she had no opinion whatever he said. It was night. Sanger kept his promise and flew into the prison with Shen Qingru, all the way to the depths of the prison. In the deepest cell, several guards were sitting together drinking. Sanger pointed up and down and neatly knocked down the guards one by one. Huo Qijun was deep in his cell. At this time, he had just finished his execution. He leaned against the wall of the room and closed his eyes to rest. Hearing the movement, Xingmou slightly opened, and his sharp eyes swept outside the cell. At the moment of seeing Shen Qingru, his eyes obviously showed surprise. Looking behind her again, Sanger, wearing night clothes, embarrassed to salute his marquis. Behind him are a group of prison guards who have been ordered acupoints. "Well, I''ll go out to watch the wind first. Hou ye, you and Miss Shen talk slowly." Sanger wisely moved to the outside of the cell. Shen Qingru walked over step by step, squatted in front of him, looked at the handsome face full of blood, and couldn''t help but sour his eyes. Endure and endure, two lines of tears still flow down the snow-white cheeks. "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Huo Qijun''s heart seemed to be burned by these two lines of tears, and his bony fingers tried to wipe the tears off her face. Shen Qingru lets him brush away the tears on his face. However, the tears are endless. They wipe more and more. Shen Qingru bites his lower lip and turns his back to calm his mood slowly. Half a ring, she turned around, took out a clean handkerchief from her sleeve, and wanted to wipe the blood marks on Huo Qijun''s face. Huo Qijun turned his head slightly: "don''t wipe, this injury will be left to the people of the Ministry of punishment tomorrow." The soft Yi holding the handkerchief was slightly sluggish, and Shen Qingru sighed gently. Huo Qijun saw her sad face, so he had to comfort her gently: "this injury is really nothing. When I was in war, the injury was 100 times more serious than this. What is this small injury? If I didn''t want to show it to the emperor, this small wound would have scabbed..." Shen Qingru understood that he was comforting himself, hummed softly, and was busy to check Huo Qijun''s other wounds. But listen to the other party suddenly open his mouth, with guilt in his tone: "things come too fast, I don''t have a chance to tell you, let you worry about me, I''m really sorry." Shen Qingru blew the wound for him and said with a sneer, "since you knew something was going to happen, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I eat well and sleep well, but there''s nothing to worry about." "By the way, how did you offend the emperor?" Shen Qingru asked curiously. Huo Qijun was silent and said slowly, "I have the military power in my hand, which was suspected by the emperor. Now, it''s just that he took back the military power in my hand by thinking through his hair." In response to him, Shen Qingru gave a faint "Oh". Huo Qijun looked at the small head blowing wounds for him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "what about you?" Shen Qingru looked at him in surprise, but saw each other''s beautiful thin lips and suddenly asked a sentence: "do you want to go to the border with me?" "I''ve been at the border for five years. It''s very comfortable there. There are not so many rules and human relations in the capital. There, no one can bind you, and you will live very freely." "I think the capital is very good. At least it is rich and lively." Shen Qingru replied impolitely. Huo Qijun smiled faintly. Just about to open his mouth, he heard the girl around him say in an almost inaudible voice: "I''m willing to go with you, not because I don''t like the capital, nor for any freedom, but because I''m willing to go with you." Huo Qijun looked down at the little woman who bandaged his wound. Although the night was dark, he clearly saw two red clouds on her white face. In the dark, Shen Qingru felt each other''s hot eyes and suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "is the border very cold? Is it difficult to eat? Do men and women there wear animal skins?" Huo Qijun seriously answered her question. The climate at the border is similar to that in the capital, but the wind and sand are slightly larger. The food they eat is mainly beef, mutton and dairy products, but they will certainly bring several cooks to the border to facilitate their eating taste. As for animal skins, the border is remote, and silk, cotton and linen fabrics are expensive. On the contrary, leather is cheap and can keep warm. Therefore, people living in the border often sew robes with leather, rather than wearing animal skins directly. Shen Qingru listened carefully. The border in Huo Qijun''s mouth made her yearn and wanted to have a look. But She stared at each other with round eyes: "I heard that the men at the border are polygamous. I vilified them and said that in front, I don''t want to share a husband with other women. I won''t do anything about three obediences and four virtues, female virtues and female precepts. Are you clear?" Chapter 117 117 rush to the frontier fortress Sanger walked in quietly, facing the white eyes of his Marquis, trembling and said to Shen Qingru: "well... Marquis, Miss Shen, it''s time to change shifts. Let''s go." Shen Qingru gave a low "um", turned to Huo Qijun and said, "you should remember what I said just now." Huo Qijun''s face showed a faint smile: "keep it in mind." Shen Qingru followed Sange out of the prison with a little satisfaction. After a incense burning time, the prison guards who were ordered to go back to their senses one after another. They looked at the wine cup in their hand and looked back. Yunyang Hou was still lying in the prison. The jailers thought that the wine was really strong. They continued to clink glasses and drink with each other without any doubt. Shen Qingru went directly back to Shen''s house. The next day, he told Shen Xinzhi that he wanted to go to the border with Huo Qijun. Shen Xinzhi stroked Mei''s beard and said in a deep voice, "do you have a good idea?" Shen Qingru nodded and told Shen Xinzhi that she had nothing to say. "The frontier fortress is bitter and cold, and the environment is bad. Those young and strong men may not be able to survive. How can you live in a weak girl''s house?" Shen Xinzhi despised everything inside and outside. Shen Qingru has no expression and is too lazy to pay attention to her. Shen Xinzhi has his own considerations. Now Huo Qijun has been stripped of his title and demoted to the border, and has lost his original high status. Today''s Huo Qijun is afraid that he can no longer provide any help for himself in officialdom, and maybe he will hurt himself. For Shen Xinzhi, marrying a daughter is just a way to attach himself to a reliable backstage. So is Shen Muyun and Shen Qingru, but both daughters let him down. Shen Muyun is shameless and goes to be Xiao Qiyu''s concubine, which makes him lose Shen Xinzhi''s face. Xiao Qiyu repeatedly said "father-in-law" and didn''t want to call him. Who would be willing to call his concubine''s father-in-law? As for Shen Qingru, he thought he had climbed to the high-ranking Yunyang Hou, but now Yunyang Hou has lost his power. Shen Xinzhi is extremely reluctant to marry Shen Qingru to Huo Qijun. However, the words of marriage have been said. Everyone in the capital knows that he really can''t wipe off his face and has a reputation of "treachery". Therefore, Shen Xinzhi hopes that if Shen Qingru can put forward that she is unwilling to marry Huo Qijun, she will guide her in her words. Ordinary boudoir women, where have you seen the hardship of the frontier fortress? Shen Xinzhi deliberately described the frontier fortress conditions as extremely bad in front of Shen Qingru. He hoped that Shen Qingru would step back and propose to him that he would not marry Huo Qijun. In this way, he can falsely reprimand Shen Qingru and finally "have no choice" to repent. In this way, Shen Xinzhi''s reputation is preserved. Outsiders only scold Shen Qingru when they ask. Anyway, Shen Qingru loves wealth and doesn''t want to marry. Shen Xinzhi''s wishful thinking is excellent. His Highness the king of Wu has always been thinking about Shen Qingru. After repenting, he promised her to his Highness the king of Wu. In the future, no matter whether Xiao Qijun or Xiao Qiyu ascends the throne, one of his two daughters will become a concubine in the imperial palace. His identity as the national father-in-law cannot escape. Shen Qingru looked at Shen Xinzhi with a sneer. She could guess what the person thought. It was probably that she wanted to take the initiative to terminate the engagement. Other women might be fooled by Shen Xinzhi''s words, but for her, even if Shen Xinzhi told her that the frontier fortress was a tiger''s den, she must break through it. "I''ve made up my mind." Shen Qingru bowed her head and said faintly. She didn''t look at Shen Xinzhi''s fake face, which said "I''m for you". She was afraid that she would burst into laughter. Shen Xinzhi''s face suddenly changed color and wanted to say something more. Shen Qingru had already got up to bless him and directly walked out of the hall. How dare this rebellious girl go against her father''s will! Shen Xinzhi looked at her determined back and was angry. Anyway, the daughter has not been close to him. Even if she refused to marry according to his will and remarried to the king of Wu, she may not say good things to him in front of the king of Wu. In that case, let her go to the frontier fortress to eat soil and drink wind. It''s best to die in the frontier fortress and never come back! Shen Qingru took a shortcut back to the garden along the steps. Unexpectedly, he met a familiar figure under the roses in the garden. Shen Mingxian stood there quietly, as if waiting for someone. Seeing Shen Qingru, her beautiful eyes lit up. "Big sister." Shen Mingxian respectfully saluted her. Shen Qingru also saluted back and said in surprise: "is the fourth sister waiting for me?" "HMM." Shen Mingxian lowered her head and smiled, revealing two charming and naive pear vortices. Shen Qingru suddenly found that this dignified and used girl would also show such a naive and naive look. "It''s said that my sister will go to the frontier fortress with Duke Yunyang. Mingxian has nothing but this purse pattern sewn by herself. Give it to my sister to read." Shen Mingxian said sincerely. Shen Qingru took the embroidered vivid purse from her hand and said with a smile, "thank you four sisters." She knew that Shen Mingxian was thanking her for the last time she withdrew from the Zuo family. After the last time, she heard that Shen Mingxian''s mother Gao was still unwilling to withdraw from the Zuo family, and was scolded by the third master Shen pointing to her nose. Gao is used to bullying her husband. He has never seen such a battle. When he is stunned, he listens to third master Shen''s hard words: "if you insist on sending my daughter to the fire pit, I''ll divorce you first." The result of Xiong Feng''s great exhibition of the third master Shen was that Gao''s dismal consent to withdraw from the left family, and he was forced to swear in front of the Shen family that he would never give Shen Mingxian to anyone without the consent of the whole family. Since Shen Mingxian''s marriage, Shen Qingru heard that a Hanlin surnamed sun proposed marriage to Shen and his wife for his eldest son. Although sun Hanlin''s official position is not obvious, he is a scholar family of poetry and rites. The childe is intelligent, likes reading and is a talent. The most satisfying thing for Third Master Shen is that the family has always adhered to the principle of loving couples and never taking concubines from old to young. In other words, when Shen Mingxian married, there would never be a hidden danger of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. It''s said that sun Hanlin asked his son sun Gongzi for his marriage proposal. If his son cares about Shen Mingxian''s identity as a retired daughter, he will become a marriage. I''m afraid it''s also a bad marriage. Unexpectedly, his son didn''t mind. He said frankly that Zuo Ningyuan was a scum among scholars and almost hurt the good girl of others. For Shen Mingxian, there is no "no" word. Gao learned a lesson this time and directly asked Shen Mingxian if she would like to. Shen Mingxian listened to the words of the grandson. She didn''t want to. She only twisted a veil shyly and didn''t speak. Seeing his daughter''s shape, Gao didn''t understand. He just sighed at her: "this time, you chose it yourself. It''s all your own business to live well. No wonder your mother." Shen Mingxian nodded like a quail. With Childe sun''s words, she believed they would live well. Gao fondly touched his daughter''s hair. As a mother, she naturally hoped that her daughter would marry a good family and be safe and smooth all her life. Before, I liked the Zuo family because the Zuo family was the tallest. Shen Mingxian married the main wife and won''t be angry with others. Gao''s plan for his daughter was good, but he didn''t think that the childe of the left family should have such a character. It''s not worth marrying. Looking at his daughter''s blushing face, Gao sincerely felt that his old man had done a useful thing for the first time. Shen Qingru stayed at home quietly until the third day. Huo Qijun really came to the door of the prime minister''s house according to the appointment. This time, there was no more prime minister''s house pouring out to meet Marquis Yunyang. Only Shen Jing''an was waiting at the door. Shen Jing''an arched his hand coldly and walked quietly in front to guide him. After a while, he arrived outside Shen Qingru''s hospital. Huo Qijun thanked Shen Jing''an, turned and wanted to go inside, but Shen Jing''an stopped in front of him. "You''ll be nice to her, won''t you?" Shen Jing''an turned his face with a cruel expression, as if Huo Qijun''s answer would immediately drive Huo Qijun out of the prime minister''s house if he was not satisfied. Huo Qijun took a deep breath and looked straight at Shen Jing''an without any disguise: "I swear by the Huo family''s Centennial statement that in this life, there is only Shen Qingru as a wife, who will love and care for her all her life and make her happy all her life. The conditions for going to the frontier fortress this time are difficult, but I will never let her suffer a bit. Please don''t worry, brother, give her to me." Shen Jing''an is still expressionless, but the body in front of Huo Qijun quietly moves away, making way for Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun hugged him, turned and walked towards Shen Qingru''s yard. The wound on his body was still aching. He came here the first day he came out of the prison and couldn''t wait to see her. Shen Qingru sat there, his thin shell teeth gently biting the lip flap, and his bright eyes looked at him without blinking. The moment he came in, he suddenly smiled at him. That smile made him feel satisfied even if he was dying at the moment. On the day of worship, few people came. Among the Shen family, except Shen Jing''an, there were Shen Rusong and Shen Mingxian in the third room. Huo Qijun is very lively here. Although the court officials can''t avoid him, many soldiers of the Huo family army have come. However, although there were many of them, none of them dared to really pour Huo Qijun. After all, Lord Huo''s reputation as a cold-faced Lord was outside, and everyone was afraid of being settled after autumn. The bride and groom worship heaven and earth, even if they are officially married. "The edict comes..." Shen Qingru sat uneasily in his new house, vaguely hearing the voice of a message outside, and an ominous premonition came into his heart. Not long after, the housekeeper of the Huo family came to visit him tremblingly. Shen Qingru exempted his gift and asked him what had happened outside. The housekeeper could not hide it from her. He could only tell her truthfully: "the emperor sent a decree that the Marquis must set out to the frontier fortress tonight." Chapter 118 118 frontier fortress scenery Out of Shanhaiguan, he came to the edge of Mobei. The place where Huo Qijun was relegated was deep in Mobei. The weather gradually turns cool, but it''s October. It''s still a crisp autumn season in the capital. It''s already a cold wind. It''s really a bitter cold place in the northwest. The emperor''s will came very quickly. Before the wedding of Huo Qijun and Shen Qingru was completed, he was urged to go on his way by a decree. Shen Qingru was not annoyed. He asked aster to pack up his things and obediently set out on the road. But Huo Qijun has been black all the way. For no other reason, he was lost by the emperor''s silly lack of a holy decree because of his wedding night Along the way, Shen Qingru sat in the carriage, opened the window from time to time, and enjoyed the magnificent scenery of the frontier fortress with great interest. The broad-minded blue sky, ethereal white clouds and the sky of the frontier fortress are much more beautiful than the capital. After passing through the Gobi snow mountain, looking at the past piece of white and crystal Gobi desert, and looking at the past piece of continuous golden yellow, Shen Qingru enjoyed the grand scene of "the desert is lonely and straight, and the long river falls yen" for the first time. In the endless desert, the wind and sand filled the desolate Gobi desert. When the desert was stormy, sand grains were flying all over the sky. After the Gobi desert, it is a lush forest, in which flowers are dotted with this precious green ocean. After the baptism of the Gobi desert, Shen Qingru felt that this green was too precious. He didn''t know that it took generations of efforts to plant such a forest in this precious desert. Along the way, Shen Qingru saw many magnificent scenes he had never seen in the capital before, or even impossible to see in his life. When excited, he dragged Huo Qijun''s sleeve all the way and talked excitedly. Huo Qijun only smiled and listened to her chattering. He occasionally showed off his knowledge in front of Shen Qingru and succeeded in gaining an admiring look from the little girl. "Hou ye, you are so profound..." Shen Qingru stareyed. As soon as this remark came out, Shen Qingru instantly felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot. Looking up, Huo Qijun had a face and began to exude an iceberg gas field that was too cold to pay for his life. Shen Qingru thought for a moment and said slowly, "well... I''ve been getting used to it. I forget you''re not a marquis now..." Huo Qijun continued his iceberg face: "what should you call me?" Shen Qingru turned her head and thought for a moment. She didn''t answer. There were signs that Huo Qijun''s face was getting darker and darker. When the temperature in the carriage fell to the freezing point, Shen Qingru suddenly burst into a big smile and said sweetly: "husband..." Huo Qijun''s iceberg face was paralyzed and his face broke in an instant. Looking at his smiling little wife, he couldn''t help feeling good. He also wanted to put on a shelf with a straight face, but the corner of his hooked mouth revealed his happy mood. Shen Qingru''s smile is more cunning, this dead proud and charming. They were very happy talking and laughing in the car, but the soldiers outside were very dissatisfied. They are all royal guards. They have always stayed in the capital and have never been to such a remote place. Today, Yunyang Hou is ordered to "send a gift". Yunyang Hou comfortably sits in the car and laughs with the beautiful woman, but they are struggling to move forward in this bitter and cold weather, and their food and drink are much worse than those in the capital. "This place is full of deserts. You can''t even see a few people. It''s a fucking place where birds don''t shit." a sergeant complained angrily. "Yes, nothing. I don''t know how the Marquis and his wife can survive here." "Let me tell you, Miss Shen is really crazy. If you keep a good daughter of the prime minister''s house, the county head won''t do it. You have to follow such a ghost place where birds don''t shit. The charming little beauty doesn''t know whether she can stand the bad environment here." the sergeant who spoke was very worried about Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru sat in the carriage and listened to the words of those sergeants. Aster sent the food. Shen Qingru looked down and found that the dishes were quite rich, but most of them were frontier fortress specialties, such as roast lamb legs, fried mutton with scallions and so on. After watching for a long time, she only took a bowl of sour bamboo shoot chicken skin soup from Aster, drank it, and ate a piece of jujube paste yam cake. Huo Qijun also had no appetite. He picked up a few snacks and filled his stomach. Seeing that the beef and mutton dishes on the table had not been moved, Shen Qingru simply asked aster to take them out and give them to the sergeants. Those Sergeants are used to enjoying good rice and meat in the capital. There is a lack of materials here. Huo Qijun is valuable and can contribute some good dishes. They can only eat white steamed bread in cold water. Now when they see these meat, their eyes shine. After thanking them, they scramble to eat them. While eating, they also say that the mutton in this ghost place is delicious, tender and delicious. The boy timely sent a pot of hot Lu''an melon slices. Huo Qijun poured a cup of hot tea and drank it slowly. He watched Shen Qingru eat jujube paste yam cake. She opened Ying''s mouth, bit the jujube paste yam cake with thin shell teeth, ate it sweetly, and finally licked her fingers reluctantly. Huo Qijun looked at it in silence and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Follow me out and you will never suffer a little." Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. Only then did she realize that her unwillingness to jujube paste yam cake made someone unhappy. She smiled a little embarrassed: "I used to do the same when I was in the prime minister''s house. When I said it, I should blame aster." Huo Qijun was slightly stunned. The aster pouted and muttered discontentedly, "Miss, the maidservant is for you." Shen Qingru nodded frequently: "yes... Aster is really good for me. I ate too many sweets for some time and had a severe toothache. Since then, aster only gave me one piece a day at most, not more." "So I cherish every bite." Shen Qingru licked the corners of his lips and continued to aftertaste the delicious food just now. Huo Qijun lost his smile. A bony finger gently wiped away the dim sum at the corner of Shen Qingru''s mouth. At the end, Shen Qingru blushed and quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it around his mouth. "But it doesn''t matter if you have a hard time with your husband. Anyway, I''m ready to come. We''ll have a good time. We''ll be angry with those bastards in the capital." Shen Qingru said. Huo Qijun''s Lu''an melon slices almost came out. The girl said something like a mold at first, which moved him. Unexpectedly, she began to swear. But he likes it. Huo Qijun raised his eyebrow and said, "madam, you speak so rudely that you don''t look like a lady at all." after a speech, he saw Shen Qingru''s delicate face gradually ugly. The moment before she turned and wanted to go, Huo Qijun grabbed her slender hand and stroked it in his palm: "however, my husband likes you like this." Shen Qingru glanced at him and saw that his face was serious, but the corners of his mouth twitched faintly. He couldn''t help laughing. After Huo Qijun came out of the capital, he really laughed a lot more than before. Once upon a time, he always had an iceberg face and a paralyzed face. He looked like who owed him 108000 taels of silver. Although she is still in public, she is much more cheerful when she is with her in private. That''s good. Shen Qingru pretended to be angry and pinched him hard on his shoulder. Huo Qijun stood still and let her pinch to the end of time. Shen Qingru was angry, but secretly picked up the dog tail grass and scratched it on his neck. Huo Qijun simply held her all over. They laughed and were very sweet. After a few more days, I finally reached the border crossing. The leader of the imperial forest army who was responsible for escorting turned over and dismounted. After handing over with the pass guards, he couldn''t wait to return to the capital. He urged his horse to salute beside Huo Qijun''s carriage and said, "Lord Huo, we have reached the border. Go fifty miles further. It''s where you live. I''m sorry, the villain is not far away." Huo Qijun in the carriage gave a faint "um", and the escorting sergeants heard this, just like hearing the sounds of nature, ran without a trace, and returned to the embrace of the capital. Shen Qingru looked at the hurried fleeing figure and always felt that these soldiers of the imperial forest army could not bear hardships and stand hard work. Huo Qijun asked the coachman to continue on his way. Shen Qingru wrapped in a thick white fox cloak stretched out her head and looked around. The cold wind raged and blew on her face like a knife. She looked at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to snow this day. Shall we rest at the post station for a night first?" Huo Qijun also lifted the curtain of the car and looked at it: "it''s going to get off, and it''s also after midnight. It''s not far from us. We can get there before dark." He turned his head, gently held Shen Qingru in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "does madam feel tired?" Shen Qingru shook her head. She was either sitting in the car watching the scenery or eating and drinking. What''s so tired. Huo Qijun lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead: "we''ll get there before dark, and then have a good sleep. It''s much more comfortable than the post station." Shen Qingru always felt that Huo Qijun had no reason to say it. She leaned in his arms and pulled his sleeve to be coquettish. Huo Qijun smiled helplessly: "I also want to avoid my subordinates. They know that I have been demoted to the frontier fortress, and one or two are excited to write letters to meet me. I''m afraid my wife will be frightened by their ugly appearance, so it''s better to go to the city early to avoid them." Shen Qingru wrinkled his nose and said discontentedly, "do your subordinates have three heads or six arms? Am I so timid?" his face was looked down. Huo Qijun smiled and replied "yes". He secretly decided to keep his lovely wife away from those strange and rude bastards. It''s best not to meet. Hum, those bastards, he''s been itching for a long time to clean them up. Chapter 121 121 Huo Qijun''s Black History Sister-in-law Wu is the oldest. She is the head of this group. She should sit in the first position under Shen Qingru''s left hand. However, she walked to the second position on her left hand, sat down and deliberately vacated a position. They could only sit behind her in turn. Sister-in-law Wei was stunned: "sister-in-law Wu, why don''t you sit next to the general''s wife?" Sister-in-law Wu''s eyes were faint but very firm: "that''s Weiyang''s position." Looking at sister-in-law Wu''s reaction, she has great respect for Weiyang. Even if she is not there, she should respectfully empty the position of the head, and I don''t know which general''s wife is in the army. Wei''s sister-in-law was speechless for a moment and said, "Weiyang''s leisure is not here. Besides..." She looked in the direction of Shen Qingru, and then there was no more. Shen Qingru vaguely feels that something is wrong. Could it be that this Weiyang has been sitting in the first seat before? As soon as I came, I sat in Weiyang''s position, so sister-in-law Wu and their words were vaguely dissatisfied with themselves? "Even if Weiyang is no longer, her position cannot be occupied by others." sister-in-law Wu''s words were resounding and did not give in. "You..." sister-in-law Wei''s face flushed and pointed to sister-in-law Wu, who was angry and speechless. Shen Qingru comforted with a smile: "don''t argue with your sister-in-law. If you quarrel again, it seems that I''m wrong. As soon as you come, your sister-in-law will have a dispute." Sister-in-law Wei and sister-in-law Wu hurriedly bowed their heads to apologize. Shen Qingru smiled and shook her head. She said curiously, "if you can get such attention from the two sister-in-law, I think this sister-in-law Weiyang must be an extraordinary person. I don''t know which general''s wife is in the army. Why didn''t she come today?" As soon as this remark came out, Shen Qingru keenly found that they had just stared at each other like a black eyed chicken. The two of them were stunned and looked strange. "What did I say wrong?" Shen Qingru said in surprise. Wei''s sister-in-law came forward and explained: "Madam Hui, this Weiyang, she is not her sister-in-law... She, she is a girl..." "Oh?" Shen Qingru raised her eyebrows. There were girls in the barracks. It''s really interesting. One side of the widow, sister-in-law Huiwen, also timidly held the child and came forward to explain: "Madam Hui, Miss Weiyang is not only the sister of Zhao Junshi, but also the female general in the military camp." "Miss Weiyang is a disciple of Gongsun Jiu, a famous swordsman in the world. She has excellent martial arts and is superb in Qingyun sword. She is no worse than a man when she goes to battle." sister Huiwen''s eyes are full of admiration. Since Shen Qingru entered the hall, sister-in-law Huiwen has been holding the child and hiding behind. She looks timid and never takes the initiative to say a word with Shen Qingru. Now when it comes to this Weiyang girl, sister-in-law Huiwen changes her introverted and speechless style and gushes praises Weiyang girl. It seems that sister-in-law Huiwen worships Weiyang girl very much. She is a real fan. Sister-in-law Huiwen said that she wanted to dance with Shen Qingru to compare the natural and unrestrained style of Weiyang''s sword. Unexpectedly, the child in his arms did not give his mother face and burst into tears. Now sister-in-law Huiwen was in a hurry. She couldn''t care to describe the style of Weiyang girl with Shen Qingru anymore. She was busy looking for it from a car she took with her. She held the child in one hand and searched in the car in the other hand. It was very inconvenient for her to move. Shen Qingru squatted down and took out the things in the car one by one and handed them to sister-in-law Huiwen. The child put on his diaper, changed a new pair of trousers and went to sleep contentedly. The sweating sister-in-law Huiwen looked at Shen Qingru gratefully: "thank you... Thank you, madam general..." "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. Just call me Qingru." Shen Qingru smiled. Sister-in-law Huiwen was slightly embarrassed. Subconsciously, she turned to look at sister-in-law Wu, who had been standing silent, as if she was asking her opinion. Shen Qingru has seen that among these women, sister-in-law Wu is the leader, and most of the other women are based on her opinions. And this sister-in-law Wu seems to have some resistance to her. What is it? Sister-in-law Huiwen didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, and other women didn''t dare to change their words. Shen Qingru smiled faintly and didn''t mind. Shen Qingru pointed to the cart and smiled at sister-in-law Huiwen: "sister-in-law, this cart is really easy to use." The cart is just made of a few rough logs. Below it are four small wheels. The inside is made of rough wood into the shape of a seat. It is just big enough for the baby to do it without shaking. The four sides of the cart are carved into small grids one after another, which can accommodate baby diapers, toys and so on. Although it''s just an insignificant stroller, with this, you can save a lot of energy. On weekdays, sister-in-law Huiwen takes her children out to bask in the sun. She only needs to put the child in the cart and bring her belongings, so she can easily push the child out, saving the hard work of holding the child and carrying a large bag of children''s belongings. Although the stroller is not exquisite, it is also ingenious, which provides great convenience to sister-in-law Huiwen. Sister-in-law Huiwen listened to her praise of the stroller, and her two eyes smiled into two crescent moons: "this car was also drawn by Miss Weiyang and sent to me. Miss Weiyang is really smart." Weiyang girl again? Shen Qingru was very curious about the Weiyang girl, but he praised her quietly: "she knows swordsmanship and can do this kind of handicraft. Weiyang girl is really talented." "More than that, Miss Weiyang can also play the piano and sing. The military songs she wrote for the soldiers are so beautiful that even we can sing." the daughter-in-law of the Guo family simply opened her voice and sang a few words: "get up, people who don''t want to be slaves, and cast our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall..." It''s really catchy. The lyrics are simple and lively. Even frontier fortress women who don''t know a few big words can compete to sing. "Well, it sounds good. Miss Weiyang is really a talented girl, and sister-in-law Guo sings well." Shen Qingru Keep praising. This time, the frontier fortress women seemed to meet a bosom friend. They all scrambled to talk to Shen Qingru about the power of Weiyang girl. "Madam, Miss Weiyang can also write poetry. The one who writes is called..." sister-in-law Wei couldn''t help boasting about Miss Weiyang, but she didn''t know a few big words. It didn''t seem convincing to praise others for writing poetry well. The sister-in-law of the Wei family simply pulled a young daughter-in-law: "Lao Xu''s, where''s your handkerchief embroidered with Weiyang''s frontier fortress poetry? Don''t you show it to your wife." With a red face, the young daughter-in-law took out a handkerchief from her arms and presented it to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked down and saw that a frontier fortress poem was embroidered on the handkerchief with five-color silk thread. The title of the poem was to smell the flute in the surrender city at night. The sand in front of huile peak is like snow, and the moon outside the city is like frost. I don''t know where to blow the reed pipe. I''ll visit my hometown all night. Shen Qingru read it silently twice, just four lines of poetry. It is magnificent, but it contains a kind of sadness and chic. This poem can be embroidered with the precious five-color silk thread of the frontier fortress, and the font on the handkerchief is also fresh and chic. Sister-in-law Xu is obviously a little similar in writing and ink. "This poem has a unique style, quite clear and beautiful." Shen Qingru said faintly. Upon hearing Shen Qingru''s words, sister-in-law Xu''s face showed disapproval: "Madam Hui, this is not the best poem of Miss Weiyang, but I especially like this one, which is embroidered on the handkerchief." "Miss Weiyang''s poetry is magnificent and magnificent, which is not the style of ordinary boudoir women." Xu''s sister-in-law pleaded seriously. "Madam, Miss Weiyang also wrote a frontier fortress poem. I''ll read it to you." Fubo wished that the shroud would return. Why should he enter the customs in Dingyuan. Don''t send a ship back to the sea grottoes. Why do you need an arrow to fix the Tianshan Mountain. Compared with the ban Chao, Ma Yuan, a famous general of the Han Dynasty, is bold, powerful and magnificent. It really doesn''t seem to be written by a woman. Shen Qingru''s curiosity about this Weiyang girl is about to break through the sky. Instead, aster listens to the rise and comes up to Shen Qingru and asks, "this Weiyang girl is so talented, why haven''t she married yet?" "Aster." Shen Qingru glared at her. How can this girl ask such a question. The Wei family''s sister-in-law spread her hands: "like master Zhao, both brothers and sisters have too high eyes. Looking at the whole frontier fortress, I''m afraid that except the general, other men and girls can''t see any of them." speaking of this, the Wei family''s sister-in-law knew she had made a mistake and hurriedly covered her mouth: "Oh, look at my broken mouth, madam. I don''t mean anything else. I just said that our frontier fortress only has a general who is both literate and martial, handsome and unrestrained. Other men don''t even deserve to carry shoes when compared with him..." Shen Qingru smiled and said nothing. Wei''s sister-in-law smiled awkwardly. Aster fell aside and asked, "I don''t think Miss Weiyang has high vision and can write poetry. The girl''s family should be able to, but she can''t, so she hasn''t been married." "Shiwan, shut up." Shen Qingru quickly drank Shiwan. She knew that the girl was praising Weiyang girl when she saw these people for the first time. She vaguely didn''t like her general''s wife and was dissatisfied with her. "Girl, what you said is wrong. Miss Weiyang is much smarter and more beautiful than ordinary women. She dances like a fairy in the sky. Although I haven''t seen her, I heard from my old Wei that Miss Weiyang dances in the general''s camp like Chang''e in the moon..." It was quiet around. Sister-in-law Wei noticed something was wrong and looked at Shen Qingru timidly. Then, what did she seem to have said wrong? Shen Qingru was not happy with the waves on her face, but secretly planned in her heart. She didn''t expect to hear such a strong news when she came here today. Lonely men and women, dancing under the moon. Huo Qijun, why didn''t you mention it? Aster looked at the smiling young lady and lit wax for Lord Huo in her heart. She swore that she had heard the sound of her young lady grinding her teeth. Huo Qijun was drunk after several rounds of respect by Wu Laohei, Zhao Mingde and others. Suddenly "A sneeze." he sneezed repeatedly, and his heart was strange. Shen Qinghong smiled at his general: "general, it seems that someone is thinking of you." Huo Qijun glared at him and filled a big glass of wine in a good mood. Well, Shen Qinghong said it well. His little wife must have missed him. Qingru, wait for me Chapter 122 122 Huo Qijun by routine It was night. When Huo Qijun returned to the post station faintly, Shen Qingru''s smiling face greeted him. Aster silently took over Huo Qijun''s cloak, silently served Huo Qijun sobering soup, and then disappeared into the room as soon as possible. At the moment of closing the door, aster silently gave Huo Qijun some wax in his heart. Uncle, I hope you have good luck. I hope her young lady won''t do it too hard. There were only Huo Qijun and Shen Qingru left in the room. When Huo Qijun looked at the beauty under the lamp, he only felt that his daughter-in-law was more and more beautiful and moving. He couldn''t help coming over and wanted to kiss her snow-white skin. A white soft hand gently blocked his cheek. Shen Qingru''s smile became more and more soft: "husband, don''t do it." "No" in a woman''s mouth should be understood as "come on, come on, come on", which Wu Laohei said with salivation on his face on the wine table just now. Although Huo Qijun scoffed at this, even the drunken military division had a big tongue and said that refusing or welcoming was the most commonly used trick for women. Huo Qijun had to believe what the military division said. He simply took Shen Qingru''s light body and put it on his lap. He smiled and lingered on Shen Qingru''s delicate face with the newly grown beard. Shen Qingru was tickled by him. He avoided struggling in Huo Qijun''s arms, but he took the opportunity to steal some kisses. She angrily put a thin white finger against his lips and forbade his thin lips with beautiful shape to take another step. Huo Qijun also looked at her with a smile and wondered how to continue to fight with his little wife and succeed in stealing incense. "Husband, I ask you." Shen Qingru said positively in his arms, "what are you hiding from me?" Huo Qijun was slightly stunned. Why did the girl suddenly ask? Shen Qingru straightened up in his arms, stared at him and waited for his answer. He thought for a moment and shook his head. All his money was stored in dozens of banks in the capital and the frontier fortress, and the key had been given to Shen Qingru as a bride price. Although Wu Laohei repeatedly urged him to keep some private money, Huo Qijun didn''t plan to do so. Shen Qingru''s face was calm and still smiled. The two dimples beside her cheeks were particularly moving. Huo Qijun was so excited that he couldn''t help but get together to think of a kiss. Shen Qingru''s body flashed flexibly, and there was a trace of cunning in her eyebrows and eyes. She hid on the other side of the bed curtain to show that she kept a safe distance from Huo Qijun. "Husband, think about it again. Is there anything you need to explain to me?" the little wife smiled and hooked her fingers at him, but sharpened her knife in her heart. Huo Qijun thought for a moment. Wei laotuo mentioned at the banquet that women are the same. No matter how many noble women are, they love to listen to sweet words and vows. Especially at that time The rise of Zhao Junshi''s drinking even gave him a few examples on the spot. What is "missing your heart for a day, thinking like crazy. The love for you is cutting, reasoning and chaos... What''s the meaning to you..." Huo Qi Jun was nauseous and spitting out. He Tucao on the spot: "can you not make complaints about these disgusting things?" Now, looking at the appearance of the little wife, I''m sure I can''t do without some sweet words. Huo Qijun breathed heavily, and Jun''s face was slightly red. It''s hard to be nervous when you do this for the first time. Then he took a deep breath again, and the brain began to think: which sentence is good? Without you, my heart stopped beating? No, his heart is beating well. That''s too false! Miss your heart is gone for a day, thinking like crazy? How do you explain that they haven''t seen each other for two or three months? Although Zhao Mingde''s words made him sick, Huo Qijun''s unforgettable memory still played a role. After repeated comparison and selection, Huo Qijun felt that the first sentence said by Zhao Junshi should be a little solemn and implicit. "That... You are my only one." Huo Qijun suddenly opened his mouth, and Shen Qingru was stunned. Her husband, what''s crazy about this? When Mingming asked him to honestly explain the "black history" of the past, her husband suddenly burst out such an endless sentence. After that, he lowered his head with a bloody face and dared not look at her. "Are you... All right?" seeing Huo Qijun''s gloomy face, Shen Qingru was worried and stretched out her fingers to touch her husband''s forehead. This guy, isn''t he confused with fever? His forehead is not hot. The soft touch of the palm came down from his forehead. Huo Qijun looked at his worried little wife and had to admit that although the military division''s words were disgusting, they were very useful. Sweet talk is really a big killer. No matter how noble a woman is, she also has low aesthetic taste. It turns out that her daughter-in-law still likes to listen to such sarcastic words. Since his daughter-in-law likes it, Huo Qijun doesn''t mind reluctantly recalling Zhao Junshi''s "quotations" and picking out a few words to his daughter-in-law. The military division seems to have mentioned that the most useful move is Huo Qijun involuntarily bent down, and in Shen Qingru''s surprised and frightened eyes, he gently blew a breath at his wife''s white neck. "Pa......" "Ah..." Shen Qingru''s startled voice resounded through the sky and echoed over the post station for a long time. Wu Heizi hugged his daughter-in-law and smiled. The general is a general. He is brave and invincible on the battlefield, and the same is true on the battlefield... Hey, the whole post station heard the news. Listen to your wife''s call The next day. Huo Qijun got up from the soft collapse with a black face. Shen Qingru carefully took the handkerchief from Aster and flattered Huo Qijun with a smile. "Husband, I''ll wait on you to wash." "Hum." Huo Qijun sneered at Shen Qingru''s "flattery". However, the five finger prints on his left face, which had not completely subsided, made his disdain become particularly unpopular. Aster quietly turned his face and smiled hard. Shen Qingru looked at the red fingerprints on the face of the paralyzed iceberg and wanted to laugh. However, Huo Qijun''s threatening eyes forced her to hold the smile in her stomach. Yesterday, my husband didn''t know what kind of wind he was smoking. He suddenly came up and blew a breath in her neck. The feeling of warm and crisp suddenly hit Shen Qingru''s whole body. Her conditioned hand was a slap at the source of the heat Huo Qijun put his bedding on the soft collapse with a black face in the roar of laughter she couldn''t stop. He was a careful man and faced her with his back all night. Shen Qingru took the whole big bed and slept until dawn. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my husband''s sad little eyes, accusing her, and the fingerprint on Jun''s face that hadn''t dissipated. "Ha ha ha ha..." Shen Qingru couldn''t hold back. She hammered the bed board with her hand and fell down on the bed with a smile again. "Husband, try this. It tastes good." after half a breakfast, Huo Qijun was still black and silent. Shen Qingru caught one After a few days together, she had a general understanding of Huo Qijun''s taste. This person has light taste and doesn''t eat meat. He doesn''t like her without spicy and meat. When the husband and wife eat together, Shen Qingru often has boiled fish, spicy chicken shreds, braised hooves and other heavy taste foods, while Huo Qijun has clear and light Longjing shrimp, fried mushrooms, cabbage and tofu. The dishes of the husband and wife are completely different. However, over time, Shen Qingru also learned to add spicy oil to Huo Qijun''s tomato egg soup and bury meat slices in Cabbage and tofu... In particular, she appreciated her husband''s embarrassing appearance of being unable to spit out and swallow. But one time, when she secretly added pepper to Huo Qijun''s porridge, she found that there seemed to be something wrong with her husband''s taste. No matter how much she added, Huo Qijun always ate two mouthfuls without changing his face, and then continued to look down at the military situation Shen Qingru was surprised to dig a spoonful of Huo Qijun''s porridge with her spoon and put it in her mouth. The pungent pepper smell made her tears flow in an instant... Shen Qingru covered her face in embarrassment, but Huo Qijun burst into a burst of happy laughter. "Madam, you''ve been fooled..." Huo Qijun smiled and missed beating. Shen Qingru kicked him bitterly while busy looking for water. However, although Huo Qijun had a light taste, he was extremely fond of sweets, especially the delicately made Jiangnan pastry. Shen Qingru shook around his lips with the cream pastry roll. Huo Qijun''s face darkened all night finally eased a little. He opened his mouth to hold the pastry and reluctantly accepted Shen Qingru''s favor. "Husband, are you still angry?" the little wife''s bright eyes smiled and looked at him. Huo Qijun moved his heart and reluctantly continued to keep his face high and cold. "I really admire you, madam, for daring to beat your husband when you get married." Shen Qingru curled her lips and looked at it. She said that the man was a careful man. She said it was not intentional, and the man was still haggling over every detail. "Husband, don''t be so stingy." Shen Qing''s white jade like cheeks are very close. The two smiling crescent moons are looking at him for a moment. The tone is full of coquetry, which makes Huo Qijun''s mind disappear. "Hum..." Huo Qijun continued to turn his face coldly and resolutely couldn''t accept Shen Qingru''s surrender so soon. When Shen Qingru''s warm little hand gently pasted on the back of his hand, Huo Qijun''s "high cold" finally collapsed. He wrapped the soft and slender little hand in his palm with his backhand and gently rubbed the jade carved fingers. "Yesterday you said you had something to ask me. What was it?" Huo Qijun suddenly remembered Shen Qingru''s words yesterday and looked at Shen Qingru with a little doubt. But he saw the smile of his little wife suddenly with a trace of murderous spirit. Huo Qijun shivered for no reason, but he heard his little wife smiling and biting her teeth to his ear, and asked sweetly, "husband, who is Miss Weiyang?" Chapter 123 123 Weiyang girl But he saw the smile of his little wife suddenly contain a trace of murderous spirit. Huo Qijun shivered for no reason, but he heard Shen Qingru bite his teeth to his ear with a smile, and asked sweetly, "husband, who is Miss Weiyang?" What Weiyang girl? Huo Qijun, who was still holding half a piece of cream pastry roll in his mouth, was stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru wanted to ask this last night. Shen Qingru looked at her husband''s dull eyes, with a stronger smile on her face and a softer voice: "why, is there anything inconvenient for your husband to say to me?" "It''s said that my husband and miss Weiyang have a great relationship. Miss Weiyang once danced alone for my husband under the moon. She was as graceful as a startled goose and as graceful as a wandering dragon. How come my husband never mentioned such a beautiful confidant to me?" Shen Qingru smiled like a flower. Huo Qijun vowed that he heard the sound of grinding teeth from the sweet, honey like tone. Rao is Huo Qijun. No matter how dull, he also reacted. Shen Qingru misunderstood something. He quickly spits out the cream pastry roll in the export and hastily explains to his little wife: "madam, you misunderstood. Weiyang is the sister of Zhao Junshi. He has stayed with Zhao Junshi in the frontier fortress for several years. All the generals in our military camp regard her as their own sister. She is extremely smart and has excellent martial arts skills. She is not inferior to an ordinary man. She is the first female general in the Huo family army." "As for the dancing under the moon, it was a victory. Weiyang was happy when celebrating. Everyone else in the barracks was there. It was definitely not me to get along with her alone." Huo Qijun explained positively. On the one hand, he secretly said that the wives of the frontier fortress generals were too gossip. As soon as she came, she told her about these groundless things. Huo Qijun admitted that Zhao Weiyang was a smart, beautiful and likable girl. When he was at the border, Zhao Weiyang not only developed many good ideas for war and combat training, but also often invented some gadgets for the wives of those border generals. Therefore, these women especially liked her and secretly tried to match him up with Weiyang. He never had any feeling of excitement about Zhao Weiyang. In Huo Qijun''s eyes, Zhao Mingde is in love with his brother, and Zhao Weiyang, Zhao Mingde''s sister, is naturally like his own sister. Moreover, Zhao Weiyang is lively and lovely, smart and likable, but she is a likable girl, but she is only the love of brother and sister, and has no love between men and women. Weiyang''s temperament is heroic and cheerful. He is not shy and introverted like an ordinary girl. He occasionally tells jokes after drinking with him. However, after being aware of the behavior of the people around him, Huo Qijun consciously avoided more contact with Zhao Weiyang, especially avoiding the two to get along alone. The careless Zhao Weiyang may not find anything different. He is still as happy as usual, so he holds his arm and acts coquettish. However, Huo Qijun''s slightly embarrassed expression fell into Zhao Mingde''s eyes, which made him thoughtful. The next day, Zhao Mingde went straight into the general''s account and asked him directly, "is the general interested in my sister?" Huo Qijun was slightly stunned, but he also thanked Zhao Mingde for his directness: "brother Mingde, like you, I have always regarded Weiyang as my direct sister, and I have no other ideas." Zhao Mingde nodded and bowed out with an expressionless face. I don''t know what Zhao Mingde said to Zhao Weiyang. Since then, Zhao Weiyang''s words and deeds have become particularly measured in front of him and began to subconsciously avoid suspicion. Huo Qijun thought it was good. He had no intention of Weiyang. He couldn''t let those rumors ruin Weiyang''s reputation. Weiyang is smart and beautiful. Nine out of ten unmarried generals in the Huo family admire her. No matter who Weiyang chooses to be his husband, he will be very happy. If Weiyang doesn''t want to marry a border general in the capital, he will do anything to send her back to the capital, personally arrange the marriage for her, and be sure to let her get married. Shen Qingru looked at her husband''s expression and listened to his explanation. She already had eight or nine points in her heart. This Weiyang girl can be respected by the shrewd sister-in-law Wu and loved by the generals and wives of the frontier fortress. It can be seen that she is not a simple person. My husband is magnanimous. I guess he really treats this Weiyang girl as his sister, but what does this Weiyang girl think? Dancing under the moon, acting intimate and being seen... I''m afraid this gossip is loved by this Weiyang girl. His husband is still seriously reprimanding those women who make rumors. These rumors slander him. He doesn''t care about a big man and a girl''s house. Wouldn''t he regret if he missed the marriage event? Sure enough, men look at women from a completely different angle than women. In the eyes of their silly husband, this Weiyang girl is a pure and lovely white lotus, a kind and simple good girl. It''s just that some unintentional behaviors are seen in the eyes of intentional people, which leads to rumors. In Shen Qingru''s eyes, this Weiyang girl''s behavior is a bitch trying to seduce her husband. "Madam, don''t believe those words. There are such rumors in the military camp. It seems that I should rectify the military discipline." my stupid husband clenched his fist in indignation and vowed to rectify the military appearance and discipline. Shen Qingru quietly leaned against her husband''s arms and said softly, "don''t say it again, husband, of course I believe you." Huo Qijun was moved and his daughter-in-law was really considerate. "But husband, isn''t this Weiyang girl in the Huo family army now? Why haven''t I seen her for so long?" Shen Qingru asked carefully in her husband''s arms. If she can, she still wants to see this Weiyang girl. After all, her covetous heart for her husband has reached the point where Sima Zhao''s heart is well known, but her stupid husband is still in the dark. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. If this Weiyang girl has no other ideas about her husband now, everything will be fine. If Miss Weiyang continues to think about her husband, she must think of a good response. Anyway, she still wants to see the style of the frontier fortress''s Wanren fanweiyang girl with her own eyes. "Since I returned to Beijing, she seems to have gone back to her hometown. It seems that she hasn''t come back yet..." Huo Qijun thought: "but the military Master said yesterday that Weiyang missed you very much and will come back today." Miss everyone? If her husband came, Miss Weiyang hurried back. Hehe, this behavior is easy to be misunderstood. Shen Qingru smiled more gently. Huo Qijun''s heart couldn''t help pounding. He bowed his head and bent over. His thin lips were about to be printed on Shen Qingru''s pink cheeks, but he was pushed away by his wife''s merciless hand. Shen Qingru turned to the aster: "aster, find out my embroidered green embroidered skirt with plum blossom, as well as powder fat, mouth fat, perfume... And my jewellery box, all taken out. I want to make a good choice." Huo Qijun:?? Outside the Great Wall, Zhao Weiyang, dressed in fire red riding clothes, whipped hard, and the horse hissed under his crotch, speeding up again. She received a letter from her eldest brother Zhao Mingde three days ago, telling her that the general was about to take his new wife back to the frontier fortress. Zhao Weiyang opened the letter with joy, but after reading the letter, he gritted his teeth, rubbed the letter paper into a ball and threw it out, ordering the servant girl to roll out. The servant girl withdrew carefully. Before she walked out of the door, she heard the repressed sobs of her own young lady. Poor lady, she knows the general''s mind. The whole frontier fortress. The only thing she doesn''t know is probably the general himself. The general is wise and powerful, elegant, the young lady is smart and witty, and the women are Zhuge. These two are the Golden Boys and girls she made for each other. Unfortunately, the general''s whole mind was focused on military affairs. The miss''s repeated hints were all flattering to the blind, which made everyone worry about the miss. It was thought that the general was only slow in feeling, and he didn''t find the young lady''s friendship. Anyway, two people get along day and night, childhood sweethearts and horses. Besides, who in such a big army can be worthy of a general except a young lady? Who knows, the general only returned to the capital for a few months, but the news of marriage came out. The general''s wife is the eldest lady from the prime minister''s house. It is said that she is also a smart and literary beauty. Although she felt sorry for the young lady, she felt helpless. After all, the general was born noble. Like the eagle flying in the sky, he could not stay in the desolate frontier fortress forever. The young lady of the prime minister''s house may not have the talent of her own young lady, but she has a noble background, which her own young lady can''t compare. Zhao Weiyang hurried to the frontier fortress. When she really arrived at the frontier fortress, she stopped her horse and stayed outside the pass for a long time without saying a word. She was anxious to go back, but she didn''t think about how to question Huo Qijun. After all, Huo Qijun didn''t show any love for herself from beginning to end. However, Zhao Weiyang is just unwilling. Why? She knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. She can even predict what will happen in the future. Why will she lose to an ordinary noble woman? Yes, Zhao Weiyang is a crossing woman. And a woman who is familiar with history. Zhao Weiyang''s modern name is Zhao Yang. Her father is a professor in the History Department of T University. Influenced by her, Zhao Weiyang is very familiar with history. Because she is familiar with it, she has no fear. She knows very well that the Daxia Dynasty has been inherited for less than 200 years and was destroyed by the Jin Dynasty. The name of the man who killed Da Xia is Huo Qijun. In other words, in a few years, Huo Qijun will start a rebellion and ascend the throne. Zhao Weiyang''s situation was very rough when he just wore it. Although she was dressed as an official lady, not long after she first wore it, her family was copied because it was involved in Royal Politics. Zhao Weiyang, whose parents died, lived with his brother and wandered outside the Great Wall. Zhao Weiyang is very depressed about this. She thinks she is a woman who is proficient in history. A normal script should not be popular in ancient times, admired by thousands of people, and then talk about love with a large number of emperors, princes and princes. But when she comes here, how can she become bitter wandering outside the great wall and blowing sand. Chapter 124 124 Zhao Weiyang''s means Zhao Weiyang is very depressed about this. She thinks she is a woman who is proficient in history. A normal script should not be popular in ancient times, admired by thousands of people, and then talk about love with a large number of emperors, princes and princes. But when she comes here, how can she become bitter wandering outside the great wall and blowing sand. Fortunately, he is a modern man. Even if he is forced to live in the frontier fortress, he can show his advantages as a modern man in this ghost place. Make a few poems, compose a few pieces of music and invent a few things... Soon, Zhao Weiyang became a famous talented woman in the frontier fortress. With his excellent skills of crossing women, Zhao Weiyang soon conquered the frontier fortress. Both the reckless generals of the frontier fortress and the middle-aged women who had no knowledge of her respected and admired her as a God on CCTV. However, Zhao Weiyang was not satisfied with this, because the person she most wanted to conquer was always lukewarm to her. Zhao Weiyang''s wishful thinking is shrewd. Her biggest advantage is that she is familiar with history. Since we know that Huo Qijun will be emperor and independent in the future, we should cultivate feelings with him before he develops, so that Huo Qijun will never forget her in the future, and she will be the queen in the future. What''s more, Huo Qijun is a handsome and elegant childe like Zhilan Yushu. From the first time he saw him, Zhao Weiyang was full of the young general who was famous in the summer. General Huo is in high spirits and handsome. The most important thing is the momentum of his whole body. He came from an aristocratic sect and has the experience of taking charge of military power. He exudes a calm and introverted momentum. He stands like a mountain and an abyss like a sea. It makes people feel that there are no problems in the world that he can''t solve. Zhao Weiyang understood that it was a double temptation from power and charm. The self-confidence and bearing that has been in a high position for a long time can not be matched by ordinary men in any case. In this manner, the most handsome appearance is just a foil. What''s more, Huo Qijun''s handsome appearance and noble bearing are comparable to those of few men in the world. From then on, she knew that she was destined to be the man''s partner, share the prosperity with him and see the prosperity. Unfortunately, the falling flowers were deliberately ruthless. Zhao Weiyang soon found that Huo Qijun was just a polar iceberg emotionally, and his indifference was heinous. Huo Qijun seemed dismissive of her gadgets that conquered the frontier women. Taking them as little girls'' gadgets, she could only change her strategy. Zhao Weiyang racked his brains to give advice to Huo Qijun. He wanted to take the opportunity to become a senior counselor around him and let Huo Qijun treat her differently. The plan succeeded. The frontier fortress people praised her, and Huo Qijun also praised her with a smile for the first time. Zhao Weiyang looked at the rare smile of the handsome and unmarried jade face childe, and suddenly missed two shots in his heart. For the first time, she thought that even if this person could not be the emperor, she would be willing to accompany him in the sand all her life. But Huo Qijun praised and rewarded her, and there was no more. On the contrary, several frontier fortress generals who admired her gave her a good name of "female Zhuge", and often took various opportunities to pay great attention to her and make various confessions. On the one hand, Zhao Weiyang was annoyed by these rotten peach blossoms, and on the other hand, he was itchy with Huo Qijun. Even these savages can see that my girl is smart, witty and beautiful. They all know how to be courteous to my girl. Is there water in your head, general? The girl has been making eyes for so long, but the general is like a fool. She is really making eyes for the blind. However, Zhao Weiyang did not give up lightly. She decided to make persistent efforts. Perhaps Huo Qijun has been concentrating on military affairs and taking care of others flawlessly. He is slower than others in men''s and women''s affairs. As a modern woman, Zhao Weiyang boldly decided to flirt. As the saying goes, men chase women, interlayer mountain, women chase men, interlayer yarn. She openly and secretly teased the general, intentionally or unintentionally touched her little hands and made physical contact. No matter how dull a man is, he will be teased. Zhao Weiyang began his provocative plan. The first step was to try to have physical contact with the general. It''s not difficult that she is lively and has always been in harmony with everyone in the army. Zhao Weiyang simply looked innocent. After seeing Huo Qijun several times, he jumped up and pretended to hold his arm unintentionally, and happily talked to him about some interesting things in the army. Zhao Weiyang waited for Huo Qijun''s reaction with joy, but Huo Qijun''s reaction was much more than she expected. Instead of blushing and beating his heart, he confessed to her, but deliberately or unintentionally alienated her. Isn''t the skill of provocation not enough? Zhao Weiyang thought to himself that general Huo might not like the innocent little sister''s style, and resolutely decided to change a provocation method. That day, taking the opportunity to celebrate the victory, Zhao Weiyang intentionally or unintentionally pretended to be drunk and wanted to offer a dance for the victory. The border generals applauded one after another, and Huo Qijun smiled and did not object. Zhao Weiyang put on the dance clothes he had already prepared and danced a charming and graceful Hu Ji dance with the strength of wine. She has studied classical dance for five years in modern times. Although she has not achieved great success, it is no problem to kill the eyeballs of these local old hats in the frontier fortress. Zhao Weiyang knew from the coveted eyes of the men on the table that she had succeeded in this dance. She looked at Huo Qijun on the main seat with glee But he found that Huo Qijun''s eyes were still indifferent, staring at a corner of the account, a distracted look. Zhao Weiyang is angry. The beauty dances and the moon star Lang is so beautiful. At present, general Huo is distracted? She clenched her teeth and simply danced towards Huo Qijun with her crazy steps. The lotus like jade arm gently brushed in front of Huo Qijun with a streamer. The beauty''s light rotation brought bursts of fragrance. Huo Qijun also smiled and clapped his hands. Zhao Weiyang''s face was almost angry after the ribbon. Do you understand amorous feelings or pretend to be stupid? Unwilling, Zhao Weiyang bit his teeth and simply tilted to Huo Qijun''s arms, looking like an unstable step. Huo Qijun really wants to help her. Zhao Weiyang''s body is soft. He simply falls into Huo Qijun''s arms, intentionally or unintentionally exposing the skin in front of his chest and slowly getting close to her. Huo Qijun had planned to hold her arm and put it back neatly. With a slap, Zhao Weiyang''s body fell to the ground. There was a sudden silence in the tent. Zhao Weiyang could feel the greedy or mocking eyes of the group of generals falling on her. She couldn''t bear it anymore. She covered her face and sobbed in a low voice. It was brother Zhao Mingde who hurried forward and covered her thin body with a cloak. He apologized to Huo Qijun and said she was drunk. Then he took her out of the big tent. Zhao Weiyang was very depressed. Her strategy not only failed, but her thoughts on Huo Qijun became well known. Those familiar border women often make fun of her with this, which makes Zhao Weiyang blush. However, it also brought some benefits. All the people in the frontier fortress knew her thoughts on Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun is a wise and powerful general in their hearts. In addition to the smart, witty and beautiful girl Zhuge Weiyang, who can match the general? Therefore, the people at the border subconsciously regard Zhao Weiyang as the wife of the future general and set them up intentionally or unintentionally. This is what Zhao Weiyang himself likes to see and hear. But his brother Zhao Mingde was very dissatisfied with this. He scolded others many times. Don''t talk nonsense, which hurt Weiyang''s reputation. Zhao Weiyang doesn''t care about this. He wants others to say that she and Huo Qijun are a pair. It''s just that this cheap brother grew up with her. He has deep feelings. Zhao Weiyang can''t directly refute his words. My brother asked her with a dignified face that day, "Weiyang, what do you think in your heart?" His brother''s eyes were sharp, and Zhao Weiyang knew that he could not hide it from him. He could only tell Zhao Mingde his admiration for Huo Qijun. Zhao Mingde sighed: "I see. I''ll ask the general for you. If he has a heart for you, it''s the best. But if he doesn''t have a heart, you can''t indulge anymore." Zhao Weiyang nodded cleverly, and Zhao Ming told his sister: "we are different from the general. If you marry the general, it may not be a good thing. Nine times out of ten, the general''s wife is to choose from the expensive women in the capital..." Zhao Weiyang secretly rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe Huo Qijun would let her, a lively, smart and resourceful woman, marry a silent and incompetent daughter of a noble family in the capital? "If he doesn''t intend to marry you as his wife, you should draw a line with her. My daughter of the Zhao family will never be allowed to be a child!" Zhao Mingde said sternly. Zhao Weiyang nodded helplessly. In her opinion, she would rather be a hero''s concubine than a mediocre wife. If Huo Qijun had to marry a noble woman under the pressure of the court, she wouldn''t mind being a concubine to the general. Anyway, Huo Qijun is destined to be an emperor in the future. With her beauty conditions and their love, it''s no problem to seal a high-ranking imperial concubine. Won''t it be all right to use some palace fighting means to solve other women at that time? Zhao Mingde looked at her face and knew that his sister was still stubborn and bluffed out. The next day, Zhao Mingde told his sister what Huo Qijun meant. "The general said that he treated you like me. He only regarded you as his own sister. There was no love between men and women. He would never marry you." Zhao Mingde said the truth with a cold face. Zhao Weiyang''s heart was cold. He bit his lip and endured it again and again. Tears still flowed down his snow-white cheeks. She was just unwilling. Huo Qijun was destined to be an emperor and a wife in the future. Why couldn''t she be the queen? Zhao Mingde looked at his sister''s poor appearance and couldn''t bear it. He reached out to touch her crow''s hair: "maybe the general didn''t react for a while... Weiyang, why don''t you go to Tianshan Mountain to stay for a while and let the general calm down." Zhao Weiyang raised his tearful face and looked puzzled at his eldest brother. Zhao Mingde sighed. The general was brilliant and graceful. It was reasonable for his sister to be interested in him. Why didn''t he hope the general could become his brother-in-law? But the general is careless and his sister is infatuated. In the long run, what can only hurt her reputation. "Brother, do you think the general will understand my heart when he calms down..." Zhao Weiyang asked Zhao Mingde pitifully. "Once he can''t see you, maybe he will gradually understand his feelings for you, which is better than your constant entanglement here." Zhao Mingde gritted his teeth and decided to cheat Zhao Weiyang away first. It''s best for him to calm down and give up his heart to the general. Chapter 125 125 vicious Zhao Weiyang Zhao Weiyang finally listened to his eldest brother''s suggestion and decided to live in Tianshan for a while, waiting for the general to change his mind. Less than half a month after she left, the general returned to the capital according to the holy decree. Having nothing to do, Zhao Weiyang concentrated on living in Tianshan. Who knows, in less than three months, the news came that the Marquis was demoted to the frontier fortress! Simultaneous interpreting the news of Hou''s marriage. Compared with the previous news, it is obvious that this news drives Zhao Weiyang crazy. How is that possible? How could the Marquis get married in a hurry less than three months after he left the frontier fortress? There must be something hidden. Could it be that the Marquis was forced to marry by Princess Changping? Zhao Weiyang had also heard of the emperor''s favorite pearl before. The unruly and domineering Princess Changping had admired the general for a long time. She repeatedly spoiled in front of the emperor and wanted Huo Qijun to be his son-in-law. However, the general publicly expressed no interest in Princess Changping and refused the emperor''s imperial edict. Zhao Weiyang used to secretly rejoice, thinking that the general refused the noble princess Changping for his own sake. Unexpectedly, the general married the princess! She was so angry that she forbade her anger and asked the maid to go out to inquire about the news. When the maid came back to report to her, she told her that the general did not marry Princess Changping, but the daughter of the prime minister''s house, a young lady named Shen Qingru. Zhao Weiyang was stunned. Although she has lived at the border for a long time, she has heard a little about the expensive female circle in the capital. Among the noble women in the capital, Princess Changping is naturally respected, but the most popular one is Shen Muyun, the daughter of prime minister Shen. It is said that Shen Muyun looks like Chang''e, is elegant and good at six arts, and is most admired by the aristocrats in the capital. Although Zhao Weiyang and Shen Muyun have never met, they have heard of her name, and even vaguely disagree and want to compete. But she had never heard of a young lady named Shen Qingru in the prime minister''s house. The maid seemed to see her doubts and explained: "I heard that Miss Shen was born by the prime minister''s original wife. Because she was born in February, she died of her biological mother. The prime minister thought she was born unknown and sent her to Pingcheng village early." A girl who grew up in the countryside can capture the general''s heart? Zhao Weiyang thought it was incredible. "This Miss Shen is not an ordinary person. It is said that after she returned to Beijing, she punished the stepwife Qin of the prime minister''s house with thunder. Shen Muyun, the second miss of the Qin family, was also insulted and killed herself. However, it is rumored that this second miss was also killed by her sister." "Oh?" Zhao Weiyang raised his eyebrows. According to this, Miss Shen is not an ordinary person. "Isn''t it? She killed her stepmother and sister with vicious means and ruthlessness, and then showed her face in front of the emperor and the imperial concubine. It is said that she is proficient in medical skills, especially liked by the imperial concubine, and was given the name of the county head. The most unexpected thing is that she actually won the heart of our general. It is said that the general contradicted his Majesty in Jinluan hall in order to marry her, and resolutely disagreed Be a son-in-law. Miss, do you think Miss Shen is a goblin? " Zhao Weiyang shook his head. Miss Shen is really not a good stubble. She didn''t know whether it was a goblin, but she was sure of one thing. Miss Shen, like her, is probably a wearer. Thinking of this, Zhao Weiyang was more and more unwilling, because she felt that Shen Qingru must have taken the wrong script that should belong to her. After listening to the maid''s words, Zhao Weiyang wanted to meet Shen Qingru and see if she came from China in the 21st century like herself. Therefore, Zhao Weiyang hurried back to the frontier fortress from Tianshan all night. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingde was waiting for her at the gate of Hangu pass, which the frontier fortress must pass through. "Big brother?" Zhao Weiyang looked at the thin figure standing with negative hands and was surprised. Zhao Mingde turned around and looked at his only sister. When the Zhao family was copied, Weiyang was still a young girl. She pulled his sleeve and hid behind him, shouting "brother" in horror. He came from a wonderful family. His parents were loving and carefree, but all this came to naught when he was fifteen. His father was framed by his so-called friends and was thrown into prison on unwarranted charges and tortured to death. Mother hanged her father at the moment she heard of his father''s death. He was 13 years old that year, and Weiyang was only five years old. None of his relatives and friends were willing to take him and Weiyang in. They suffered the cold reception in the world under the title of criminal official children and lived a life of wind, meal and sleep. He was older and a boy, but he could endure it. Weiyang''s body and bones became weaker and weaker day by day, and the light in his eyes became dim. It rained all day that day. Zhao Mingde sat in the corner of the temple with Weiyang in his arms. Weiyang''s forehead is getting hotter and hotter, and his breathing is getting faster and faster, but he can''t take her to see a doctor. The last silver money left in his pocket had bought steamed stuffed buns for Weiyang to eat, and there was no more spare copper. Zhao Mingde knelt in front of the doctor with Weiyang for a long time, but the other party just said that there would be no medicine without money. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Zhao Mingde knelt there and gradually lost consciousness. The fierce storm cut his face like a sharp blade, but the doctor''s door was still closed. A doctor''s parents'' heart, why can a doctor die? He looked down at Weiyang in his arms. His sister closed her eyes and her face became more and more pale. Zhao Mingde gritted his teeth and took out a dagger from his coat pocket. His eyes were red and slowly approached the doctor''s door. Don''t save Weiyang? Then go to hell. Perhaps his anger startled Weiyang in her arms. Her sister suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him with innocent eyes like a deer: "brother." She murmured and was looked at with such eyes. Zhao Mingde suddenly lost all his courage at that moment. If he rushed in and killed the doctor''s family, what was the difference between him and the executioners who killed his family? There was a Jiuhua temple on the mountain. He braved the bitter wind and rain and went up to the Jiuhua temple with Weiyang in his arms. If Weiyang really can''t stand this pass, he hopes that Weiyang can be reincarnated as soon as possible in the purification of Buddhist sound, and he will jump off the cliff after Weiyang''s death to end this short and ridiculous life. He sat under the eaves of a corner of the temple with Weiyang in his arms, calmly waiting for the coming of death. Weiyang''s forehead is getting hotter and hotter, but her breathing is getting weaker and weaker. Zhao Mingde hugged her tighter and patted her back gently. Death may come soon, but Weiyang, don''t be afraid, my brother will accompany you. An ascetic monk in a monk''s robe came slowly from the main hall of the temple. He stood quietly in the corridor, looked at the brothers and sisters for a long time, and calmly read a passage of the death Sutra. Zhao Mingde looked at him with a sneer. The monk didn''t want to save her when Weiyang was alive. Now Weiyang is still breathing, but the monk pretended to come and read a passage of the death Sutra. What Buddhist holy land is as hypocritical as everyone in the market. "Master, if you want to gain a good reputation, you''d better go somewhere else. My sister is not dead yet." Zhao Mingde''s words were squeezed out of his teeth. The monk looked at the little girl in Zhao Mingde''s arms for a long time, and finally shook his head helplessly. "Almsgiver, I just passed a soul. One soul is gone, and the other soul is coming..." the monk said "Amitabha blessing" with his hands folded and slowly went away. Oh, it seems that there are madmen in the temple. Zhao Mingde looked at the road gradually disappearing until he disappeared in the rain and thought faintly. What he didn''t expect was that Weiyang gradually got better at night. She slowly opened her eyes, which were full of ignorance. "What is this place?" This serious illness makes Weiyang completely forget what happened before the age of five, but Zhao Mingde thinks it''s a good thing. At least Weiyang doesn''t have to suffer from nightmares every night like him. Just leave him alone about revenge. But before that, he wants to ensure that Weiyang can get happiness. He wants to see Weiyang get married with his own eyes. Then, there is only one thing left for the rest of his life - cutting the enemy, even at the cost of his own life. "Elder brother, how do you know I''m coming back today?" Zhao Weiyang came forward with a smile and took Zhao Mingde''s arm as a spoiled child. "Guess." Zhao Mingde dealt with it casually. "Big brother is really clever." Zhao Weiyang said sweetly. "Weiyang, I asked the general yesterday to help you choose an outstanding man to be your husband." Zhao Mingde''s unexpected sentence made Zhao Weiyang''s smile freeze in an instant. "What did the general say?" "The general agreed and said that he would choose more excellent men who are both literate and martial. You can choose at will." Zhao Mingde said faintly. "Brother, you know what I''m thinking. If that person wasn''t a general, I wouldn''t marry anyone." Zhao Weiyang''s tone was very firm. Zhao Mingde looked back at her and slapped her on her white cheek. Zhao Weiyang covered his face and remained silent. His white cheeks quickly became red and swollen. Zhao Mingde''s roar hovered in his ears: "no matter how much you like him, he has become a kiss. Do you want to be his little wife? Do you want to lose the face of all your ancestors?" She was silent and looked at Zhao Mingde with her clear eyes. Her attitude was firm and firm: "brother, even if you kill me, I won''t change my mind. All my life, if I want to marry, I can only marry the general, otherwise I would rather die now. " Zhao Mingde trembled, pointed to his only sister and smiled bitterly: "are you threatening me with your own life?" Zhao Weiyang shook his head: "brother, I''m telling the truth. But don''t worry, I won''t be a little wife to the general. I''ll marry him openly." "How to marry? He''s married and has a wife." Zhao Mingde looked at his stubborn sister with a look of hatred for iron and steel. If time could come again, he would choose an excellent man who loved Weiyang early and let them get married early, instead of today''s situation. Zhao Weiyang''s beautiful face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity: "if his wife dies, won''t I be able to marry him openly?" Chapter 126 126 take your husband to the market to buy vegetables Zhao Weiyang''s beautiful face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity: "if his wife dies, won''t I be able to marry him openly?" Zhao Mingde''s hand trembled slightly, and then took the white marble ring in his finger as if nothing had happened: "delusion!" Zhao Weiyang blinked, looked at his brother''s tall and straight figure for a long time, half a ring, and showed a confident smile: "you will help me, right, brother?" Shen Qingru thought Huo Qijun would be busy rectifying military affairs and training generals. Unexpectedly, this guy was fine early in the morning and walked around her like a man. "Husband, don''t you need to go to the barracks?" Shen Qingru asked. Huo Qijun shook his head innocently: "today is a wedding holiday, rest." Shen Qingru rolled her eyes silently and put away the things brought from the capital one by one. "Madam, don''t you want me to accompany you?" someone came up with a salivary face. "Thank you, sir, but I''m going to buy vegetables with aster later. I don''t know if my husband is willing to go together?" Shen Qingru smiled. "Buy vegetables?" Huo Qijun frowned. "Won''t the cook in the general''s house buy it himself?" "Husband, we are short of money now. If we can save a little, we can save a little. We can''t be as extravagant as we used to be." Shen Qingru said positively. She is ready to live a hard life. Huo Qijun is still a model of shaking off the young master. We have to let him know more about the hardships of the people. Huo Qijun was very depressed. He gave all his wealth to his little wife, but in the end, the little wife thought she was shy in her pocket Obviously, the money is enough for them to use for a lifetime If Huo Qijun knew that all his wealth was firmly pressed under the box by his confused little wife and had never opened it, he would be depressed and want to spit blood. But since Qingru wants to go shopping with her, go shopping with her. The frontier fortress is vast and sparsely populated. Most of the goods sold by various vendors are rough compared with the capital. There are only a few kinds of vegetables and fruits. Most of them are practical. Soft and gorgeous silk and exquisite and lovely objects can''t be seen here. Aster walked in front. Shen Qingru followed Huo Qijun with his arm. Looking at the lively scene in the street, Shen Qingru was full of joy. The city here is divided into two parts. In the west is the residence of the sergeants, in the East is the residence of the people, and in the middle is the place where the vendors gather to do business. Shen Qingru walked all the way and looked around. The customs of the frontier fortress were rough, and busy women could be seen everywhere. Different from the capital, women don''t need to live in deep houses and courtyards for a long time. They can appear in public at will. Even because the frontier fortress is sparsely populated, the vast majority of frontier fortress women have their own livelihood, and some of them are strong and do not even lose to the male labor force. Here and the capital are two very different worlds. Huo Qijun found Shen Qingru''s eyes wandering around the loud and fierce women, and explained: "the frontier fortress is different from the capital, because there are often wars, and the women here are tough and brave. They are the most reliable backup during the war. They are responsible for rescuing the wounded, cooking rice and tea, and even a female soldier..." Shen Qingru held his warm hands in his backhand and said with a smile, "I think it''s very good. This life is much more meaningful than the life of embroidering and raising birds in a deep house and courtyard." Huo Qijun was slightly stunned. The little hand holding his palm was as soft as jade. The beauty''s expression was sincere and firm, which made him feel excited. He originally thought that Shen Qingru would not be able to adapt to the life of the frontier fortress for a period of time. Unexpectedly, she was so comfortable with the situation, which made him feel that he underestimated Shen Qingru. It also made him very happy. How lucky he was to marry her. The two strolled around the market hand in hand. Shen Qingru became more and more interested. He had to stroll around in front of each stall and was reluctant to part with it. Most of the things sold by the vendors in the frontier fortress are rough, but occasionally there are some simple and interesting things. Shen Qingru strolls around a comb stall with great interest. In her dowry, there are complete sets of tortoise shell combs inlaid with East China Sea pearl and precious gilded Han white jade combs. However, she liked the cheap ox horn comb carved with primitive patterns. After bargaining with the store, she happily chose one and asked Huo Qijun to pay. There are also small wind ovens chopped with clay, incense boxes pulled out of whole bamboo roots, small windmills cut with wood chips... All kinds of interesting small objects that Shen Qingru can''t put down. Standing in front of the food vendor, Shen Qingru took a deep breath, full of the chaotic aroma of coriander, pepper and chicken soup. If she hadn''t just had breakfast, she wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation of this delicious chaotic side. Huo Qijun couldn''t help laughing when he saw her greedy cat appearance. He wanted to go in and serve three bowls of chaotic noodles. Shen Qingru stopped him: "husband, I''m not hungry yet. Let''s go shopping quickly." Pull Huo Qijun to leave the range of chaotic aroma, otherwise Shen Qingru is not sure whether he can refuse the delicious temptation of chaotic surface. She took Huo Qijun''s arm and followed aster, looking at the vegetable market with interest. Aster moves very quickly. After a while, he buys all the meat and vegetables, puts them in the basket and carries them in his hand. Shen Qingru was impolite and insisted on taking the basket of aster and handing it to Huo Qijun: "husband, you are a man. Take these." Huo Qijun picked it up without changing his face. Aster hurriedly stopped him and said, "the general''s identity is valuable. How can you do this kind of hard work? You''d better give it to your maidservant." "Aster, you are a girl and he is a big man. Of course, these heavy tasks should be handed over to him." Shen Qingru pushed aster back and made a face at Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun smiled back at her, raised the vegetable basket unchanged and followed Shen Qingru behind. Aster walked in front with empty hands. His face was quite frightened. If this is seen by the general''s colleagues, where does the general''s face lie? "Young lady, you''d better let the maidservant take it. The general is so disgraced..." aster whispered to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "it doesn''t hurt. You can rest assured and walk boldly." A middle-aged woman chased a lively little boy from Shiwan and Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked at the familiar figure and said to Shiwan, "Shiwan, this seems to be sister-in-law Wei..." Sister-in-law Wei chased her naughty son for a long time. It was easy to catch the rabbit. At this time, she was holding her son''s ear and scolded angrily: "little bastard, where are you going Yu Guang from the corner of her eye glanced at Shen Qingru on the street. Sister-in-law Wei was a little embarrassed. Then she smiled at Shen Qingru and said, "Oh, what a coincidence, madam, you''re here to buy vegetables?" As he started, he punched his son on the head and scolded, "little rabbit, are you dumb? Why don''t you call someone soon?" The little man grinned at Shen Qingru, revealing his mouth without front teeth. He looked very funny. Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law Wei, your children are really... Lively and clever." Sister-in-law Wei touched her head and laughed heartily. She inadvertently glanced at a tall and handsome figure, and the smile stopped abruptly in her throat. "Will... General?" sister-in-law Wei said uncertainly. She couldn''t believe what she saw. The handsome man standing in the middle of the market with a basket of carrots, tomatoes and Chinese cabbage is their invincible general who is like a God? Xu Shi''s sister-in-law Wei''s eyes were so shocked that he couldn''t help picking on Huo Qijun''s lips, who had always been cold. Huo Qijun faintly said hello to sister-in-law Wei. Sister-in-law Wei''s stunned chin couldn''t close, but Shen Qingru stretched out her hand to lift her chin. "Sister-in-law of the Wei family, this is really my husband." Shen Qingru smiled and looked at the damned sister-in-law of the Wei family. "General... Hello..." sister-in-law Wei wanted to salute Huo Qijun, but Shen Qingru stopped her: "husband is traveling in micro clothes. Sister-in-law doesn''t have to be too polite." Wei''s sister-in-law nodded and stared at the general calmly, carrying the vegetable basket and following his wife and her maid, she gradually went away. "Look, it''s another one who knows how to hurt his daughter-in-law. Look at others..." a woman around him didn''t know Huo Qijun''s identity. She looked at the back of Huo Qijun and Shen Qingru and complained about her husband. "Hum, you women are delicate... It''s hard for men to work hard on the battlefield. You women even need men''s help to buy a dish. What''s the use of asking you..." "You men are useless. You don''t do any work at home..." Looking at the fading figure, sister-in-law Wei suddenly grasped her son''s hand. Her mother suddenly pinched and hurt her son, crying out that she would not spare her sister-in-law Wei. "Alas, I thought the general married her because he was a good match. Now it seems that he has moved his heart... Poor Weiyang..." sister-in-law Wei muttered to herself. Zhao Weiyang''s thoughts about Huo Qijun are almost well known by the women in the frontier fortress. Weiyang is smart, lively and pleasant. They all like her and want to be good for her and the general, but the general doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, which makes them worry a lot for Weiyang. Now it seems that the general doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, but doesn''t have half affection for Weiyang at all. Look at his eyes at his wife, even she, an outsider, can see the thousands of doting and tenderness in his eyes. If Weiyang sees the general''s eyes now, he may have lost his heart for the general. Thinking that sister-in-law Wei had just been able to swallow an egg, Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing. She took Huo Qijun''s arm and said with a good smile: "my wife is in a good mood today. Go back and cook for you." Huo Qijun also burst into a brilliant smile at her, and his voice was particularly resigned: "madam, I choose to go back to eat in the military camp." Chapter 127 127 dark cuisine from Madam That night, Shen Qingru cooked in person, tried the ox knife under the guidance of the cook in the general''s house, and successfully made several dishes that looked good in front of Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun held the mood of going to the battlefield and put a chopstick of green vegetables in his mouth. He was gratified to find that it was much better than he expected, that is, there was more salt. The little wife looked at him with expectation: "husband, how''s it going?" Huo Qijun nodded sincerely: "it''s delicious. Madam''s craft is really good." Shen Qingru smiled shyly, pointed to several dishes on the table and said softly, "I prepared them carefully for my husband. My husband will eat them all." Huo Qijun glanced at the dishes on the table and estimated that he would be killed directly after eating them. Huo Qijun nodded hard under the expectant eyes of his little wife. Then he ate the roasted black meat hidden under the green vegetables, a whole braised fish that didn''t even scratch the fish scales and gave off a pungent smell... Of course, without exception, these things were salty and made people bite down, feeling that they killed the salt seller Shen Qingru held back a smile and looked at his husband''s difficult chopsticks reaching for the dishes on the table. Huo Qijun suddenly turned back, looked at Shen Qingru sincerely and asked, "madam, can I ask, is death an industrial injury?" The most direct consequence of this incident is that the servants of the general''s house have collectively received a warning from the general: anyone who dares to let his wife go to the kitchen will be fined for three months! In the dark, Shen Qingru was very puzzled. Why did the servants of the general''s house look like a great enemy when she was a little closer to the kitchen? Probably because the cooks in the general''s house were afraid that her cooking was too delicious, which led to their collective unemployment? Shen Qingru thought he had "guessed" the cause and effect. He simply asked aster to take all kinds of ingredients from the kitchen and stir them up in his room. Huo Qijun is busy with military affairs these days. She always comes back after eating in the military camp. She wants to be a good wife. She simply makes some small dishes for people to send to the military camp. Huo Qijun stared at the exquisite mahogany painted food box on the table, and the servant sent to deliver food to Huo Qijun was about to cry. "General, this is what the lady ordered the villain to send... Villain..." the servant was also very helpless. He saw with his own eyes how the lady asked people to pick up a fish from the pond without opening or breaking the belly or scraping the scales, put it directly into the pot to cook, and then bring it to the general''s table. So he really didn''t know what food was in the food box "Madam is really virtuous... I can''t see that such a charming daughter actually cooks for our general... General, you are really powerful!" Wu Heizi admires Huo Qijun and looks at the exquisite food box with envy. "Madam, it must be a popular dish in the capital. General, let the lowly people have a look." Shen Qinghong was also curious. Huo Qijun twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and his brain rotated rapidly, thinking about what excuse to refuse these bastards. "Madam cooks in person. Don''t talk about the taste. This intention alone is enviable." Zhao Junshi''s words are always considerate. Huo Qijun nodded with satisfaction, but listening to the Junshi also smiled and said: "general, in fact, I''m also very curious about my humble position. What dishes did my wife send?" Huo Qijun was slightly stunned. Did Zhao Mingde come to dismantle his platform, too? His attention turned back to the food box in front of him. What would be in the box? A miserable fish or a plate of roast half cooked beef? Feeling the general''s indifferent sight, the servant of the general''s house who delivered the vegetables trembled even more. Mrs. Gu Ling hid in the house and worked hard all morning. He didn''t know what was in the box Huo Qijun took a deep breath and opened the lid of the food box. What appeared in front of us was a box of steaming dumplings with pungent fragrance. The dumplings were in the shape of Yuanbao. They were all white and fat. They were neatly arranged in the food box. Huo Qijun was stunned. He really felt a little hungry. Qingru''s craft won''t advance by leaps and bounds overnight, will it? The dumplings were praised by the frontier fortress generals. Dumplings are the most important food in the frontier fortress lacking vegetables. I thought the general''s wife was born an aristocrat in the capital. It is probably a delicacy and delicacy to send meals to the general. I didn''t expect that dumplings are such grounded food, and the package is so small and exquisite. Huo Qijun received all the praise, but when Wu sunspot looked at the plate of dumplings, Huo Qijun drove out impatiently. "Madam has done so much. She must want us all to have a taste. How can the general become so stingy..." Wu Heizi whispered in Zhao Mingde''s ear. Anyway, before the matter was discussed, the general couldn''t drive him away directly. Wu Heizi stood there and watched Huo Qijun pick up the tempting white and fat dumplings and send them to his mouth. Facts have proved that Shen Qingru''s cooking has not made any progress. These dumplings are made of Aster. But the filling was made by Shen Qingru himself. Huo Qijun ate the salty and bitter dumplings full of strange tastes one by one. The surface was still light, but he planned how to divert his wife''s attention from cooking. He kept calm and ate a whole box of dumplings in front of Wu Laohei. The servants of Huo family gingerly opened the second food box and took out a bowl of chicken soup from the food box with Huo Qijun''s murderous eyes. Huo Qijun closed his eyes. He could imagine that the chicken must have been boiled without opening or breaking its belly. He hoped that at least it had been plucked What appeared in front of him was a bowl of fragrant chicken soup with medlar and ginseng. Under the eyes of Wu Heizi and others, Huo Qijun surprised to scoop a spoonful with a spoon and put it into the import It took him almost the greatest perseverance in his life to finish the delicious chicken soup as usual. Wu Laohei was envious, and Huo Qijun was disappointed. Huo Qijun naturally didn''t know that the chicken soup was cooked by aster. Shen Qingru was only responsible for putting salt... He When he came home in the evening, Huo Qijun sincerely thanked his wife for washing her hands and making soup, and then expressed his wish that his wife could focus on other things. The little wife was still smiling at the beginning. After listening to his words, water mist gradually appeared in her eyes. Huo Qijun looked like she wanted to cry. Instead, Huo Qijun panicked: "madam, I don''t mean that..." "I know I''m not good at cooking, but I didn''t expect my husband to dislike me like this..." Shen Qingru gently wiped the unnecessary tears on his face with a small handkerchief and hid his face behind the handkerchief and smiled. These are only two meals. My husband can''t hold on. Huo Qijun weighed it for a second and finally decided to continue to enjoy the loving food from his wife. So he ate those dark dishes in front of everyone in the barracks day by day. After a few days, Huo Qijun finally fell ill. Shen Qingru was a little flustered. He was busy asking people to ask the doctor to boil medicine. He was ready to cook himself and stew a bowl of body tonic Soup for his husband. When Huo Qijun heard this, he almost jumped up from the bed, grabbed Shen Qingru''s sign language, and said sincerely, "madam, can I drink the soup when I''m ready?" He was really not sure whether his sick body could withstand a new round of attack from his wife''s dark cooking. Shen Qingru felt his husband''s hot forehead sympathetically and secretly made up his mind: "husband, I will study hard and won''t let you suffer any more." My daughter-in-law still insists on going to the end on the road of cooking! Huo Qijun''s eyes were black and almost fainted. For him, the only surprise was that the food from the back of his illness returned to the level of the former government, and the cooks of the general government who had experienced temporary unemployment also worked hard and played a far better level than before. He thought while eating. If his daughter-in-law insisted on going black, he would find her a reliable cooking teacher When Shen Qingru was taken to Wu Heizi''s yard and saw Wu''s sister-in-law frying Yuanzi, she and Wu''s sister-in-law were a little confused. Shen Qingru didn''t expect that the cook Huo Qijun found for her would be sister-in-law Wu. Sister-in-law Wu didn''t expect that the general ordered him to teach his wife to cook. Mingming heard that her wife is skillful and virtuous. Before, she made dishes that are not important every day and sent them to the military camp for the general to eat. Why do you need her to teach her how to cook? Of course, Huo Qijun wouldn''t tell sister-in-law Wu about her wife''s rebellious cooking. He just said in general that her wife was very interested in the practice of food in the frontier fortress when she first came to the frontier fortress. Please give some advice to sister-in-law Wu. Wu Heizi and others knew that his wife wanted to be curious about the frontier cuisine, so she wanted to ask Wu''s sister-in-law for advice. However, Huo Qijun privately sent a message to sister-in-law Wu, asking her to teach the simplest dishes. Sister-in-law Wu is even more ignorant. What exactly does this couple mean? She looked up and down at Shen Qingru. The girl looked smart and capable. She didn''t look so stupid. Besides, she can defeat Weiyang and win the favor of the general. I think she has some means. She knew she didn''t like her. Why did she come to the Wu family to learn cooking? Wu''s sister-in-law was thinking, but Shen Qingru showed her a heartless smile. Sister-in-law Wu suddenly felt a snack jam. She tried her best to show her indifference. Anyway, she was ordered by the general to teach cooking. If the lady can''t stand it, she can go directly to the general''s house. "Madam, today I''ll teach you how to make taro filled dumplings..." sister-in-law Wu said coldly. Shen Qingru nodded excitedly: "dumplings, I can make them." Wu''s sister-in-law doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. Since she can do it, she''ll do it and get out of here. She silently adjusted the dumpling filling, silently put the prepared dumpling skin in front of Shen Qingru, and turned her back to do her own business. After a while, sister-in-law Wu only heard a timid voice behind her: "sister-in-law, how can I make dumplings without paste?" Chapter 128 128 notes on learning to cook "Madam, today I''ll teach you how to make taro filled dumplings..." sister-in-law Wu said coldly. Shen Qingru nodded excitedly: "dumplings, I can make them." Wu''s sister-in-law doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. Since she can do it, she''ll do it and get out of here. She silently adjusted the dumpling filling, silently put the prepared dumpling skin in front of Shen Qingru, and turned her back to do her own business. After a while, sister-in-law Wu only heard a timid voice behind her: "sister-in-law, how can I make dumplings without paste?" Wu''s sister-in-law was tasting the salty stew in the pot. When she heard the speech, her hand trembled, and the braised meat fell on the kitchen floor. The yellow dog who followed around in the kitchen got a coincidence and rushed out of the kitchen with the braised meat in his mouth. Shen Qingru looked at her sister-in-law Wu innocently. She didn''t call the dog. Why is sister-in-law Wu so angry? Wu''s sister-in-law determined that Shen Qingru was deliberately making trouble and endured her anger: "madam, don''t entertain me. How can you use paste to make dumplings?" She twisted a thin dumpling skin with her two fingers, quickly dipped some stuffing in the skin with chopsticks, closed her fingers, and a white and fat dumpling appeared in front of Shen Qingru. Wu''s sister-in-law demonstrated and asked impatiently, "madam, do you understand?" Shen Qingru nodded clearly. It didn''t seem difficult. "Now that you understand, madam, take your time." sister-in-law Wu really didn''t want to be in the same room with Shen Qingru. She simply went out of the hospital with pig feed and pulled out some fresh vegetables. Looking out of the house, the Wu family''s courtyard is quite lively. A few fat pigs are kept in captivity in one corner of the yard. The meat for the holidays comes from them. The yard is full of all kinds of vegetables, green chicken feather vegetables, small spinach, bright red tomatoes, purple eggplant, yellow lantern pepper... Several chickens walk back and forth in the field yard, looking for insects in the field from time to time. The children of the Wu family chased the chicken excitedly. Occasionally, while sister-in-law Wu was not paying attention, they secretly grabbed a young cucumber from the cucumber shelf and hid it in their hands. Wu''s sister-in-law didn''t notice the child''s behavior, but she was glimpsed by another sharp eyed child. The two children started a desperate struggle around the green cucumber. Finally, they were both hurt and cried to their mother. Sister-in-law Wu painfully picked up the broken cucumber and slapped the two naughty ghosts on the head. The two children cried even more. As sister-in-law Wu shouted angrily, the cry gradually decreased, and the last two children just stood pitifully looking at their mother. Wu''s sister-in-law flushed the broken cucumber with water and gave it to the two naughty children. The two children took it and ate it happily. Wu''s sister-in-law stood aside with a smile, but she was reluctant to eat a mouthful. Vegetables in the frontier fortress are expensive and expensive. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. Although Wu Heizi was a senior general in the frontier army, it was difficult to get Jingui''s vegetables. She and Wu Heizi can not eat vegetables, but their two sons can''t do it when they grow up, so she got such a farm garden at home. After eating the cucumbers, the two children continued to play with bamboo poles as swords. Sister-in-law Wu focused on her work and ignored the two smelly boys. The two Wu boys rushed into Shen Qingru''s room. Shen Qingru raised her eyes and smiled at the two naughty monkeys. Her hands were covered with flour, so she motioned with her chin to let them take sugar from their pockets. It was originally prepared for the children who met acquaintances on the road. The boss of the Wu family took two pieces of caramel out of Shen Qingru''s clothes pocket and gave it to his brother. He asked her foolishly with his fingers: "are you the fairy sister?" The fairy sister was wearing gauze like clothes, like smoke and fog, emitting beautiful light in the sun. The whole person was like a fairy from the horizon, which was very different from the coarse cotton clothes worn by her mother and aunts. Shen Qingru shook his head, pointed to himself and told them, "you can call me Qingru sister." The older boy watched Shen Qingru for a long time, dragged his brother out and hugged sister-in-law Wu''s feet: "Mom, there is a fairy sister in the house." Sister-in-law Wu remembered Shen Qingru in the house. She scolded her son and walked towards the house: "what fairy sister, that''s the general''s wife. Don''t yell." The little boy was unconvinced and muttered, "is that the fairy sister..." Wu''s sister-in-law held her eldest son in one hand and her youngest son in the other: "have you wrapped it up, madam?" Shen Qingru smiled with embarrassment. Sister-in-law Wu craned her neck and looked behind her¡ª¡ª There are dozens of dumplings of different sizes and shapes on the table. It doesn''t matter if they look strange. The worst thing is that some dumplings have opened their mouths. "It will become a piece of soup when it goes down to the pot..." sister-in-law Wu gritted her teeth and held back. If the girl in front of her wasn''t the general''s wife, she would have That day, the red lacquer wooden lunch box sent by the general''s wife was put on the general''s table on time. Huo Qijun resisted the convulsion of gastric conditioned reflex and calmly opened the food box. The food box was full of full and fragrant dumplings. He accepted his fate and put one in his mouth in front of everyone. He was pleasantly surprised to find that it tasted very good. In just one day, Qingru''s technology had improved by leaps and bounds? Wu Heizi also received a lunch box unexpectedly. It''s strange that her mother-in-law has always allowed herself to eat a big pot of rice in the military camp. How can she become so virtuous today? Wu sunspot touched his head and bared his teeth against the envy or smiling eyes of his colleagues: "it''s my old husband and wife. My mother-in-law has been infected by the general''s wife and has been virtuous once." Then someone said bitterly, "I''m afraid my sister-in-law''s wife is urging the sunspot to go back early in the evening to pay the public food." Everyone laughed, but Wu sunspot was not angry. The smiling public opened the lunch box. What appeared in the public''s sight was a box of broken skin, strange shapes and sizes of dumplings. Wu Heizi was silly. When did your mother-in-law''s craft degenerate to this point? Where is a bowl of dumplings? It''s clearly a bowl of meat paste noodle soup! They laughed loudly and left the barracks together for a big pot of rice, leaving Wu Heizi alone in a daze at a bowl of noodle soup. Half a ring, he picked up a dumpling that looked relatively complete and put it in his mouth. He was surprised to find that although the dumpling looked bad, the filling taste was still very good. Could it be that the mother-in-law found out that she was hiding private money and specially sent a box of rotten dumplings as a warning? Wu Heizi thought secretly. He was melancholy about whether to take the initiative to explain the private money to his mother-in-law when he went back at night. Shen Qingru chatted up with Wu''s sister-in-law for a long time. Wu''s sister-in-law obviously took her as a big burden. She was too lazy to talk to her and expected her to wake up and leave quickly. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru had the cheek to follow behind her, watching her feed chickens and pigs, and rudely ate two sweet and delicious radishes she had just pulled out of the ground. Wu''s sister-in-law danced happily for two times with green veins on her forehead, and finally forced herself to endure it. In the afternoon, Shen Qingru was very comfortable. The two children of the Wu family really regarded her as a fairy in the sky and politely brought her water and fan. The Wu family''s sister-in-law in the kitchen was busy. She wanted to teach Shen Qingru to make a simple fried brocade cake. Unexpectedly, the girl was scalded by the hot oil in the pot as soon as she came up. While busy looking for scalding medicine for her, the Wu family''s sister-in-law had to go to battle in person and cook dinner for her to Huo Qijun in the military camp in the evening. Shen Qingru, with scalding medicine on his hand, commanded the second daughter of the Wu family to wash and eat cucumbers for herself. Cucumbers the size of fingers taste crispy, which is no less than the inch golden melon specially cultivated by noble families in the capital. Inch golden melon is cultivated by farmers in the greenhouse in winter. When it is still tender, it will be pinched from the branches and leaves to take it tender, crisp and refreshing, with unique flavor. This is especially for the nobles in the capital. It''s not much thicker than your little finger. One will cost one or two silver. The cucumbers in the frontier fortress are not big because the land is poor and the wind and sand are rampant. Compared with the two, Shen Qingru feels that the nobles in the capital are too violent. Wu''s sister-in-law was very lenient to her because of her injury, and she didn''t bother to worry about eating her cucumbers. Shen Qingru gave all the sugar in her pocket to big wa Erwa, who smiled and bent her eyes while sucking the caramel in her mouth. Shen Qingru nibbled at the little yellow melon and looked at them with a smile. After cooking, frying, frying and roasting, sister-in-law Wu successfully handed a food box to Shen Qingru''s hand, and made a congratulatory gesture to her with a wooden face. Shen Qingru thanked the Wu family''s sister-in-law with a smile, waved to the reluctant eldest and second children, and left the Wu family happily. Before she walked ten steps away, the sister-in-law Wu behind her closed the door quickly. The second child of the Wu family blinked her big eyes and said to her mother, "mother, will the fairy sister come tomorrow?" The eldest daughter of the Wu family, Kaka, nibbled at the candy in her mouth: "Mom, let the fairy sister come to our house every day, okay?" What responded to them was their mother''s ferocious face and raised slaps. Sister-in-law Wu''s sharp voice rang through the sky: "little rabbit, do you want her to come every day? Do you think she doesn''t eat enough of my vegetable melons? A few sweets will buy you two little rabbits..." Bursts of crying echoed above the Wu house Shen Qingru carrying a food box, excitedly went to Huo Qijun''s barracks. On the way, a red jujube horse galloped past her and nearly knocked over the food box in her hand. She stood in place, silently looking at the far away red shadow... In the staggered moment, she saw the bright girl sitting right away, with picturesque eyes and eyebrows. Chapter 129 129 crossing female vs reborn female Shen Qingru''s eyes stopped on the fading red shadow for a long time, and took back his eyes for a long time. The girl suddenly gave her a feeling of deja vu, as if she had seen her somewhere. She gently rubbed her temples and continued to walk towards the Huo family army camp. When the guard saw her from a distance, he wanted to salute. Shen Qingru smiled and motioned to him with a quiet gesture: "is the general discussing business now?" The guard replied nervously, "Captain Zhao has just come back from Tianshan to meet the general. Now he is inside with all the adults." Shen Qingru nodded and thanked the guard. Without the guard''s notice, he walked to Huo Qijun''s account. Far outside the account, he heard bursts of laughter as crisp as an Oriole out of the valley¡® She was stunned, and then she reflected who the guard said was Zhao Xiaowei. It turned out that the famous Weiyang girl came back. Shen Qingru didn''t want to eavesdrop, but the crisp and delicate voice came straight into her ears. Miss Weiyang is really a smart person. The scenery of Tianshan Mountain in her mouth is vividly depicted. Interesting things one after another are really fascinating. In fact, life in the frontier fortress is very empty and boring. Soldiers practice and cultivate every day. Having this Weiyang girl in the frontier fortress adds a lot of fun to their lives. Or to put it another way, Weiyang girl has a kind of magic that can make the plain life full of fun. There are many interesting things in the world, but there are too few interesting people. Shen Qingru deeply understands this truth. By comparison, she is one of those dull people. In the last life, Xiao Qiyu was so infatuated with Shen Muyun because Shen Muyun was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and had clever words to relieve her worries. When you are happy, she can sing and dance for you. When you are unhappy, she can quietly talk with you for a game, or show her tea cooking skills to offer you a rare tea. In contrast, the appearance has retreated, and knowledge and interest are the most important. What''s more, she is far inferior to Shen Muyun in both interest and appearance. All she has is a heart dedicated to him. She gave advice for Xiao Qiyu, even willing to take risks and exchange her life for Xiao Qiyu''s life. Xiao Qiyu also thanked her. In the process of sharing adversity, she promised her oath of her life countless times. However, all this could not resist Shen Muyun''s shallow smile. Shen Qingru stood in place and breathed a sigh of disappointment. Although Qin''s mother and daughter have received retribution, and although she has nothing to do with Xiao Qiyu, the events of her previous life are still like a fishbone stuck in her throat. In her previous life, she had heard the name of Huo Qijun, the famous Marquis of Yunyang, but had never seen him once. In Xiao Qiyu''s mouth, Huo Qijun is a warlord who kills people without blinking an eye and supports soldiers with self-respect. Shen Qingru heard that although Lord Huo is arrogant, he always cares for his wife wholeheartedly. It is said that his wife has no obvious origin, but she is very smart She stood there with her lunch box, listening to the laughter from the tent, and suddenly wanted to turn around and leave. While she hesitated, a tall figure came out of the account and just met her. The shadow was stunned and hurriedly hugged his fist and saluted: "Qinghong has seen the general''s wife." Shen Qingru smiled and saluted him: "general Shen is polite." Shen Qinghong saw the food box in Shen Qingru''s hand, tilted the corners of his mouth and smiled: "Madam has brought food for the general again?" Since his wife began to deliver rice, the general showed an unusual interest in the big pot of rice in the military camp. Although the general''s face remained unchanged, Shen Qinghong, who was clever, guessed the general''s mind early and was happy to contribute to it. Whenever his wife''s lunch box came, Shen Qinghong instigated Wu Heizi to mention it to the general and let everyone taste his wife''s craft. Wu sunspot, who is also stupid, is naturally fooled. Whenever the general has a meal, Wu sunspot will sincerely stand aside and stare at it, ready to solve the endless food for the general at any time. In order to prevent Wu Heizi and others from having the opportunity to eat those strange meals, Huo Qijun had to endure every meal. Shen Qinghong smiled secretly, but his face didn''t show half a cent. He went back to his camp and lay on the bed, pounding the bed board, almost laughing. Think about the general''s expression of suffocation. Shen Qinghong was cool: deserved it! It was agreed to be a bachelor together. It was only three or five months after you returned to the capital, but you brought a little daughter-in-law back. I was forced to become the number one diamond king of the frontier fortress. The little daughters-in-law of the frontier fortress who once admired you have changed their targets and chased me every day. I''m like a thief when I go home. Now this is your retribution, ha ha! "General, madam has come to deliver food to you again." Shen Qinghong''s voice is full of schadenfreude and politely lifts the curtain of the camp for Shen Qingru. Everyone''s eyes looked out of the camp together. Shen Qingru smiled awkwardly. The bright pupil of the girl in red in the crowd was particularly conspicuous. Shen Qingru gently nodded to the crowd one by one, and didn''t stop when his eyes fell on the girl. "Why is madam here?" Huo Qijun got up and took the food box in her hand. His eyes gently fell on his wife''s quiet face. "I learned some dishes from sister-in-law Wu. I happened to pass by here and brought them to you." Shen Qingru smiled gently and looked at her husband in soft armor. I never believe in the fate of my previous life and this life. Since I chose him in this life, I should try my best to live well. If one day we have no fate, then I will leave. Huo Qijun weighed the food box in his hand and looked slightly dignified. Today''s food box seems to be heavier than usual? Does madam want him to eat an increased portion of dark food in front of everyone? Huo Qijun suddenly felt some pain in his stomach. Shen Qingru greeted the generals one by one with a smile: "these are cakes made by Qingru himself. The craft is still young. Please don''t dislike them and try them together." Shen Qingru opens the food box to distribute the cakes in the box to the public, but Huo Qijun stops him. Shen Qingru looked suspiciously at Huo Qijun, but saw his husband wink at him and said meaningfully, "I can appreciate your craft alone." Madam, madam, you should understand that my husband is well intentioned. For your image, my husband is about to abuse his stomach to death Shen Qingru blinked. When did her husband become so stingy? But someone nearby burst into laughter. The owner of the voice was the girl in the camp. The girl covered her mouth and gave a crisp silver bell like laughter: "the general and sister are really interesting. It''s like crosstalk." Shen Qingru didn''t understand what the girl said, but the word "sister" made her sick for no reason. Shen Muyun called her a lot in the last life. In this life, Shen Qingru was particularly sensitive to the word "sister". At present, the girl is not related to her. According to Huo Qijun''s relationship, she can only call her sister-in-law at most. She really doesn''t know where the word "sister" comes from? "What''s your name, miss?" Shen Qingru said softly. The girl was stunned and incredibly pointed to herself: "haven''t you heard of me? I''m Zhao Weiyang." She turned her face and looked at Huo Qijun slightly angrily: "I don''t believe it. Didn''t the general mention me to his wife?" "It''s Miss Weiyang." Shen Qingru smiled. "My husband did mention the girl to me, but I have a bad memory and can''t remember so many people." By implication, my husband mentioned more people to me. How old are you Zhao Weiyang? "I don''t know Weiyang girl guigeng?" Shen Qingru asked with a smile. Zhao Weiyang was stunned and answered, "it''s three months to be 20 years old." Shen Qingru smiled more and more kindly: "then I''m afraid I can''t be a girl''s sister. I''m one and a half years younger than Weiyang. It''s OK for the girl to call my name. It''s OK to call me my wife or sister-in-law." Zhao Weiyang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were not good at staring at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru also looked at her gently. This Weiyang girl''s facial features are not outstanding. Her complexion is dark, her eyes are long and narrow, and her lips are thin. However, when she smiles, she has a unique demagogic style. The natural and unrestrained place is beyond the reach of the ladies in the capital. Such a girl is worthy of a brave young general. Unfortunately, this Weiyang girl is interested in her husband. Shen Qingru really doesn''t intend to give up Huo Qijun. "Don''t pretend, are you wearing it?" Zhao Weiyang suddenly opened his mouth and Shen Qingru was stunned. "How did you get through it? Car accident, suicide, well jump or other? What did you do before you got through?" she could understand every word the Weiyang girl said, but why didn''t she understand what she meant when she got together? Zhao Weiyang looked at Shen Qingru with a blank face and turned his eyes in disdain: "do you still pretend?" "Weiyang, don''t be rude. Don''t get back!" Zhao Mingde saw his sister suddenly ask some inexplicable questions like crazy. He thought his sister was stimulated by the love of the general and his wife, so he quickly grabbed Zhao Weiyang and dragged him out. "Alas..." Zhao Weiyang was dragged out of the account by Zhao Mingde: "brother, wait, I haven''t finished asking. You always know Beijing and Shanghai. I''m a native of Beijing. Where are you from?" Shen Qingru looked confused. "The heavenly king covers the land tiger, the river demon in Baota town..." "When the sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me..." "The earth vibrates high and the mountains are beautiful forever..." Zhao Weiyang was dragged out of the camp by Zhao Mingde, leaving Shen Qingru and Huo Qijun looking at each other. Shen Qingru was so shocked that she didn''t come back for a long time. She thought about countless possibilities for this Weiyang girl, but she never thought that this Weiyang girl was crazy! Chapter 130 130 widow Huiwen Shen Qingru wandered around the Wu family''s sister-in-law every day. At the beginning, the Wu family''s sister-in-law was so worried that she didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Shen Qingru is not angry. She follows sister-in-law Wu''s ass as usual every day. When she fed the pigs, Shen Qingru actively picked up the broom and swept the house for her. When she chose dishes, Shen Qingru took them to the well for her to wash. By the way, she secretly picked a fresh and tender cucumber. One was divided into three and chewed it with two skin monkeys of the Wu family. When the cucumbers on the shelf were almost picked, sister-in-law Wu''s temper was almost ground by Shen Qingru. The Wu family''s sister-in-law originally intended to stay away from the general''s wife. She ignored the general''s wife when she showed up to cook. After a long time, she was boring herself, so naturally she didn''t want to come to the Wu family. Who knows, the general''s wife is more and more interested. She was cold and didn''t speak. Shen Qingru took the eldest child and the second child to chirp behind her, telling jokes to make her laugh. She shut her mouth and said nothing. The girl put her face on the window and made strange faces at her. Sister-in-law Wu wanted to laugh and had to hold it back. It was very hard. Wu''s sister-in-law looked at Shen Qingru, who was running wildly in the yard with her eldest child and her second child, who was in a water battle, and sighed helplessly. Where did you take an apprentice? Obviously, you raised another baby. "I said, general''s wife..." sister-in-law Wu spoke, and Shen Qingru turned a deaf ear. The girl''s skin is thicker than the city wall. You call her lady. She looks like she can''t hear. Change her name to Qingru. The girl immediately smiles like flowers and answers happily. "I said Qingru..." sister-in-law Wu sighed and asked the question she had been concerned about: "when are you going to go back to the general''s house?" Shen Qingru replied with a smile: "it depends on when you let me graduate, master." Wu''s sister-in-law immediately shut her mouth. Shen Qingru''s current cooking level barely scrambled an egg without pasting the pot. As for others... She can''t let her graduate without conscience. The girl looked smart, but she was surprisingly stupid in cooking. Sister-in-law Wu scolded and trained. After being trained, Shen Qingru still smiled at her and continued to make noise in her ears. Sister-in-law Wu had no way to take her. After a long time, Wu''s sister-in-law got familiar with the girl. She slowly chatted with Shen Qingru about the major and minor events at home. Later, if Shen Qingru couldn''t come one day, sister-in-law Wu said, "I''m free today", but she felt something missing. Wu Heizi has been in the army for a long time, but she hasn''t been home for five of the ten days. She was used to it. Now there is more girl to accompany her. Although she dislikes Shen Qing as stupid, she also feels that she has this girl in her heart. The originally deserted courtyard is much more lively than before. On that day, when Shen Qingru went to the Wu family, she saw her sister-in-law set up a big pot in the yard. The firewood under the pot was burning vigorously, and the boiling water was boiling. Her sister-in-law threw in the washed cabbage and radish, scalded it, fished it up, and then put it into the cold boiling water basin for a while. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Shen Qingru picked up Wu Erwa who lay at her feet and looked at the pot curiously. "Pickles." Wu''s sister-in-law replied to her in a hurry: "you should fill here with fresh vegetables all year round? If you don''t prepare some pickles in advance in winter, you will be blind in cold winter and December." The washed and lying cabbage and white radish are placed in two jars separately. First code a layer on the jar floor, then grab a handful of coarse salt and sprinkle it, then code a layer and sprinkle a layer of coarse salt, so many times. Wu''s sister-in-law muttered as she pickled: "don''t underestimate this pickle. If you want to eat vegetables in winter, you can point to it. Every family will do it in winter. The residents of the frontier fortress, even if they have a war with the Xiongnu, decide not to forget the pickle. The men can''t even eat a mouthful of vegetables when they come home after the war." Shen Qingru helped her spread the cabbage evenly into the pickle jar and interrupted with a smile: "sister-in-law, why don''t I buy a few kilograms of cabbage another day? Teach me how to make pickles?" Sister-in-law Wu''s face eased a lot. She watched the girl bend over and carefully code the scalded cabbage. Sweat dripped from her white forehead. She couldn''t care to take out her handkerchief and rubbed it on her sleeve. The Wu family''s sister-in-law suddenly felt a little distressed. The girl was still young. I heard that she was also the daughter of the prime minister''s house in the capital. It was estimated that she was also a charming young lady with clothes, hands and meals at home, and groups of slaves and maidservants. Now the married general has to follow his husband to the frontier fortress under difficult conditions. There is no fancy clothes, no food, only boundless cold and sandstorm. In the past, the charming noble lady is now here to pickle with her and get scolded by her. Not to mention the prime minister''s daughter, even the daughters of ordinary people have long left angrily. Only this girl still comes to learn cooking from her with a smile every day. The daughter of the powerful family, who grew up in rich clothes and food, was suddenly thrown into the frontier fortress with poor conditions. It''s like a basin of delicate orchids suddenly sent to the pigsty. It''s good to survive safely. No one can smile like Shen Qingru every day. Fortunately, this girl is heartless. Wu''s sister-in-law sighed piteously in her heart, but she still had a stiff face on her face and said in a loud voice, "you girl are too stupid to do small things like food. Go and stay..." Shen Qingru smiled faintly. She knew the kindness of sister-in-law Wu. After getting along these days, she has a very clear understanding of the character of sister-in-law Wu: a good wife and mother who looks hot and shrewd, seems difficult to get along with, but is kind and honest. Such a person looks cold and hard to approach, but once she brings you into her own range, she will treat you with all her heart and lungs. Shen Qingru also felt tired and thirsty. She stopped to hold the herbal tea in the bamboo jar and poured it fiercely. Her eyes looked away. The Wu family courtyard is located in a high position. You can clearly see the situation in other people''s courtyard from here. At this time, it was time to have dinner. Oil lamps were lit in the courtyard, dotted. Only a small courtyard nearby was dark. Shen Qingru took a closer look. Compared with other people''s houses, the small courtyard was very shabby, small and broken. A lot of thatch on the house was blown away by the wind, exposing the bare ridge. The thin figure in the yard seems a little familiar? "Sister Wu, whose family is that?" Shen Qingru asked, pointing to the shabby courtyard. Sister-in-law Wu glanced: "who else can it be? Your sister-in-law Huiwen''s." Sister-in-law Huiwen is the silent middle-aged woman Shen Qing saw when she first came. Shen Qingru said "Oh" and heard sister-in-law Wu sigh: "speaking of it, she is also a poor person." It turned out that although sister-in-law Huiwen was a weak woman, she was also literate. Among these frontier fortress women who didn''t know a few big words, she could be regarded as a literate. She used to be a young lady of the scholar''s family, but she fell in love with a poor boy who was a soldier. She didn''t hesitate to disobey her elders and want to be with the poor boy. After marriage, sister-in-law Huiwen came to the frontier fortress with her husband and gave birth to a son the next year. Unfortunately, sister-in-law Huiwen''s husband was killed in a sneak attack by the Huns, and sister-in-law Huiwen has become a widow since then. Her parents in Beijing also died of illness, and sister-in-law Huiwen, who had no one to rely on, could only continue to live in the frontier fortress with her son. Even though Huo Qijun and other generals took care of sister-in-law Huiwen''s widow, sister-in-law Huiwen was quite stubborn and unwilling to be favored. On weekdays, orphans and widowed mothers depend on each other, and life is very difficult. "Sister-in-law Huiwen doesn''t want to be favored. How do they live as orphans and widows?" Shen Qingru asked in a hurry. "She made a vegetable field in her yard. She usually grows her own vegetables. When she''s free, she makes her own embroidery and changes her family." sister-in-law Wu sighed. She also sympathized with sister-in-law Huiwen''s situation. A weak woman with a young son, how can Japan be better? But sister-in-law Hui Wen stubbornly insisted on living on her own and did not accept money. She could only send some food to their mother every three or five times. "Sister-in-law Huiwen can embroider?" Shen Qingru''s eyes turned, as if she remembered something. Wu''s sister-in-law nuzui the bib on her little son''s neck: "well, that''s what she did." A majestic tiger is embroidered on the small cotton bib. The tiger''s eyes are very vivid. She doesn''t have much research on embroidery, but the embroidery on this bib is much more exquisite than the embroidery women in the prime minister''s house in the past, both in terms of composition and creativity. Sister-in-law Huiwen is too stubborn to receive any favor. Even if she sent a bowl of dumplings at night, sister-in-law Huiwen pushed it off. However, she would send her some embroidered things the next day, which had been shown in return. Unfortunately, in places like the frontier fortress, even if the embroidery is exquisite, it can''t sell at a price. Sister-in-law Huiwen worked hard every day, and the money she got in the market was only enough for their mother and son to barely feed and clothe, but she couldn''t save some money. Shen Qingru looked at the bent figure of sister-in-law Huiwen from a distance, a thoughtful appearance. In the yard, sister-in-law Huiwen rubbed her eyes, counted the embroidery carefully, and neatly stacked it in the bamboo basket at her feet. It was getting colder and colder, and the night came earlier and earlier. She wanted to save some lamp oil money, so she embroidered it outside for a while, but her sour eyes almost made her unable to wear it. Well, let''s stop here for the time being. She turned back to the room and called to the room in the dark, "Xiaobao?" I haven''t heard my son read for a while, and sister-in-law Huiwen didn''t care much. Her son is always diligent and studious. She has never worried about reading. What happened today? Chapter 131 131 treasure Pavilion There was no sound in the room. Sister-in-law Huiwen touched the dark to the bedside and said angrily: "Xiaobao, why don''t you light the light when reading? Be careful to hurt your eyes." There was only one kerosene lamp at home. She was too tired of oil. She would never light the lamp until it was dark. Their orphans and widowed mothers live a hard life and can save a little. Xiao Bao is also a sensible man. He knows the hard work of his mother raising herself alone. He studies very hard on weekdays. Xiao Bao on the bed heard his mother''s voice and called "mother" in a low voice. His voice was weak. Sister-in-law Huiwen panicked and asked anxiously, "Xiaobao, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaobao said "well" and didn''t speak again. Sister-in-law Huiwen trembled and touched her son''s forehead. Her tentacles were hot. She stood up in a panic and didn''t know what to do. No matter how hard the day is, she is not afraid, but she is only afraid of Xiaobao''s illness. This is the only blood left by her dead husband. If Xiaobao has any mistakes, how can she explain to her husband under Jiuquan? The military doctors in the barracks are stationed down the mountain, more than ten miles away. After thinking about it, sister-in-law Huiwen ran directly to the nearest Wu family without putting on her cotton padded jacket. "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. "Shen Qingru smiled and touched the head of the eldest child and the second child, waved goodbye to Wu''s sister-in-law. Wu''s sister-in-law" um "gave her a shiny thing. Shen Qingru looked down and saw that it was a small orange lamp made of orange peel. The little orange lamp was threaded around with fine hemp thread and carried with a small bamboo stick. Inside, there was a short candle head, emitting a soft orange light. Seeing her looking over, sister-in-law Wu said, "it''s a little dark. Use this to see the Qing Dynasty." In fact, the carriage of the general''s house was waiting for her a few hundred meters away. The Wu family was high-lying. Shen Qingru was afraid that the carriage would be inconvenient to come up, so she asked the guards of the general''s house to drive down and wait for her. Just a few hundred meters away, sister-in-law Wu wanted to send her. Shen Qingru resolutely refused. Sister-in-law Wu forcibly stuffed this little orange lamp for her. Shen Qingru thanked her and walked down with the exquisite little orange lamp. There was a rapid figure in front of her. It just hit her, and the little orange lamp in her hand fell to the ground. Shen Qingru is very depressed. She is carrying a luminous lamp in her hand. Can she be bumped by someone? Is that man so short-sighted? "Mrs. general?" before she spoke, the man recognized her first. Shen Qingru looked at the figure with disheveled hair and sweating face and was stunned: "sister-in-law Huiwen?" is the embarrassed woman in front of her always high and proud sister-in-law Huiwen? Sister-in-law Huiwen wanted to smile at her, but the smile on her face was more ugly than crying. The door opened with a "squeak". Sister-in-law Wu heard the movement at the door and opened the door. Sister-in-law Huiwen, ignoring Shen Qingru on the ground, grabbed sister-in-law Wu''s arm and cried, "sister-in-law, save Xiaobao. Xiaobao is burning fast." When sister-in-law Wu saw her expression, she guessed a few points. She inquired about the situation from sister-in-law Huiwen''s confused words. She immediately asked the eldest child to push out the cart for buying vegetables from the house and comforted sister-in-law Huiwen: "don''t worry, I''ll go to the military doctor with you." Sister-in-law Huiwen shivered her lips and thanked her. She looked at sister-in-law Wu, who was much stronger than her, and was ready to carry Xiaobao off the bed. "Sister-in-law Huiwen, I''ve learned medicine. Let me see Xiaobao first." Shen Qingru suddenly opened his mouth. Wu''s sister-in-law and Huiwen''s sister-in-law were stunned. They looked at each other and heard Shen Qingru say, "it''s so far from the military camp and the weather is cold. Xiaobao''s wind will aggravate his condition. Let me have a look first." Shen Qingru stepped forward and motioned to sister-in-law Huiwen to lead the way. Seeing that sister-in-law Huiwen was still standing in place, he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, I am an adult from Taihua hospital in Beijing middle normal school. My medical skills may not be worse than those of the army in the camp." Sister-in-law Huiwen was relieved when she heard the speech and hurriedly took Shen Qingru to her home. On the way, Shen Qingru inquired about Xiaobao''s symptoms. Sister-in-law Huiwen repeatedly said the words "hot head and sweating". Shen Qingru estimated that Xiaobao was probably infected with wind cold. Sure enough, when I got to the place, I looked at Xiaobao''s face and took a pulse. It was not bad as she had guessed before. Xiaobao was really infected with wind cold. Shen Qingru prescribed several traditional Chinese medicines commonly used to treat wind and cold, such as bupleurum, and ordered sister-in-law Huiwen to go to the nearest medicine shop to get the medicine back. She also taught her to wipe Xiaobao''s neck and armpit with warm water at regular intervals to cool down. Sister-in-law Huiwen gratefully grabbed Shen Qingru''s hand and burst into tears. Even Xiao Bao, who was lying in bed with a waxy yellow face, thanked her wisely. Shen Qingru sighed secretly. Xiaobao is really too thin. He is several years older than Wu''s eldest child, but his body shape is one size smaller than her. It is obviously due to malnutrition. Sister-in-law Huiwen is noble and unwilling to accept other people''s help, but Xiaobao is still a child. She can''t eat bran and swallow vegetables with her all the time. Shen Qingru tried to persuade a few words, but he didn''t know where to start, and silently turned away his sight. In the corner was a basket full of embroidery work. Shen Qingru picked up an embroidered handkerchief. He just felt that the composition and creativity of the handkerchief were no worse than that of the famous shop in Beijing. He couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law Huiwen, have you learned to draw? These patterns are very novel and beautiful." Sister-in-law Huiwen was slightly stunned and nodded nervously: "I learned a little. When I was a child, I lived in the capital with my parents. My mother was proficient in painting, so I studied with her for two years, but I didn''t learn well..." A father who is an official and a mother who is proficient in painting... Sister-in-law Huiwen is also a young lady of a small official family. No wonder she has the noble character of a scholar. If it wasn''t for love, how could I turn against my family and marry away to such a bitter and cold place. Unfortunately, her husband died early, and sister-in-law Huiwen, who had no contact with her family for a long time, did not want to go back to the capital, so she had to spend a hard time with her son in the frontier fortress. It can only be said that fortune makes people. "How much can this handkerchief cost?" Shen Qingru asked casually. Sister-in-law Huiwen looked at it for a long time and said with a red face, "one... Ten copper coins." Ten coppers? Shen Qingru''s eyes widened. Any handkerchief in the Shasi Pavilion in the capital can sell for five Liang silver. The embroidery work is not as exquisite as this. This handkerchief is only worth ten copper coins? "Who are these sold to?" Shen Qingru grabbed a brocade handkerchief and looked at sister-in-law Huiwen suspiciously. According to sister-in-law Huiwen, her embroidery was sold to a shop called zhenbaoge in the city. The display cabinets in the shop appreciate her craftsmanship very much. They once said that sister-in-law Huiwen will accept as much as she has. When sister-in-law Huiwen spoke, her eyes glittered with gratitude, and Shen Qingru was speechless. The price given by Zhenbao Pavilion is less than 1% of that in Beijing. Sister-in-law Huiwen''s exquisite embroidery is cheap cabbage. But it is not easy for the frontier fortress to find such a shop willing to accept embroidery. Sister-in-law Huiwen has no other advantages and can only make some needlework. Without this shop, she would have no chance to make a living. Shen Qingru thought for a moment and asked, "who is the boss of this store?" Sister-in-law Huiwen shook her head. She only sells embroidery. She doesn''t care who the buyer is. "Did he say who to sell your embroidery to?" Sister-in-law Huiwen didn''t know anything about these. She only knew that nearby residents often sold their own brocade and fired pottery to Zhenbao Pavilion. There is no market for these goods in the frontier fortress, but Zhenbao Pavilion does not refuse anyone. Shen Qingru is curious about this store called zhenbaoge. If he can open such a big store in the frontier fortress, he must be a person with identity and background. What made her more curious was that Zhenbao Pavilion received so many embroidery, brocade and porcelain goods that could not be sold in the frontier fortress. Where did they go? These things are expensive in the capital, but if they are transported from the frontier fortress to the capital, the freight alone will cost a lot of money and make little money. Zhenbao Pavilion bought these goods with a large amount of money, which must not be used to lose money. She thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason, so she had to mention sister-in-law Huiwen''s Embroidery basket and promised to help her sell it at a higher price. Sister-in-law Huiwen answered nervously and selected several embroiderers from the basket to give them to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru hesitated slightly, took the embroidered handkerchief in sister-in-law Huiwen''s hand, took off a silk wrapped lotus bracelet from her wrist and stuffed it into sister-in-law Huiwen''s hand: "like my sister-in-law, I never want other people''s things for nothing." Sister-in-law Huiwen was about to give way. Shen Qingru stuffed the bracelet into her arms and strode out of the door. In the evening, when Huo Qijun returned home, it was already Zishi. He gently pushed open the door, but saw Shen Qingru smiling at him with a pair of bright eyes open. "Why haven''t you slept today?" he sat by the bed, his fingers gently stroking the cloud like hair scattered by his pillow. Shen Qingru smiled: "wait for you." As soon as Huo Qijun picked his sword eyebrow, the hand that originally stroked her hair moved to her face: "say it, what''s the matter?" Shen Qingru was stunned, but he heard his husband say slowly: "wait for me, you must ask me something. You are not so virtuous at ordinary times." She skimmed her mouth, angrily stretched out a hand from the quilt, opened the annoying hand, turned her back to Huo Qijun and signaled that she was too lazy to pay attention to him. A pleasant low smile came from behind, the sound of men''s boots faded away, and a sound of water came from the bathroom. Shen Qingru turned over and stared at the roof in a daze. After a while, Huo Qijun came back with a burst of wet water vapor. Shen Qingru quickly turned back and continued to turn his back to him. There was a silence in the room. Just when Shen Qingru couldn''t help turning her head, a bony hand suddenly fell on the pillow. The owner of the hand was bending over and looking at her, and the warm thin lip gently stuck to her neck: "madam, can you make room for your husband?" Shen Qingru was stunned and looked up. Huo Qijun was leaning over and smiling at her. His loose clothes were not tied tightly, revealing his strong chest. His thin lips with beautiful shape were rubbing against her ears. The warm and humid breath made her tremble uncontrollably. Chapter 132 132 didn''t have time to ask the exit question Shen Qingru was stunned and looked up. Huo Qijun was leaning over and smiling at her. His loose clothes were not tied tightly, revealing his strong chest. And his thin lips with beautiful shape were rubbing her ears intentionally or unintentionally. The warm breath made her tremble uncontrollably. Her shyness seemed to delight him. Huo Qijun gave a low smile in his throat. Shen Qingru was annoyed by his smile. Angrily, she wrapped the quilt tightly and turned over to sleep inside, giving the space outside the bed to each other. Huo Qijun turned himself into bed, continued to stick it to her back, and finally received her in his arms with her quilt. The thin lip stuck to her white auricle, gently rubbed her small earlobe and whispered, "well, what do you want to tell me?" She wanted to ask him about the treasure Pavilion, but in this case, she really couldn''t say it. During the day, she had thought about the treasure pavilion over and over again. She was more and more curious about the mysterious treasure Pavilion. After thinking about it, only Huo Qijun could help her solve her doubts. Shen Qingru buried her head in the quilt and tried to organize the language to speak again. Only a crow''s hair was exposed outside. Huo Qijun saw that she didn''t speak, so he tightened his arm and moved slowly along her waist. Strength gently touched her, and the soft lips also fell on her back neck. With the back neck kissing all the way down, the dense kiss fell on her snow-white neck and round fragrant shoulder. "Husband, you know there is a mysterious shop called..." Shen Qingru was about to speak, but he found that his clothes slipped below his shoulder, and Huo Qijun was holding the bed with one hand and looking at himself with a smile. Huo Qijun glanced intentionally or unintentionally. Well, the little wife is not only slightly taller than when she first met, but also her chest is more... Just now, the soft touch is enough to make people feel bloody. Shen Qingru screamed, ignoring the problem of treasure Pavilion, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick up the Luo Yi that slipped to his chest. How can Huo Qijun let her succeed? The warm big palm pressed her little hand firmly on the pillow like a pair of pliers and couldn''t move at all. His breath became more and more hot, and the hot breath of his nose rushed on her skin, causing her to tremble. The atmosphere became a little strange. Shen Qingru felt that her face was burning, and suddenly her body sank... Huo Qijun''s enlarged handsome face was an inch above her face. "Qingru..." Huo Qijun stuck her cheek and murmured her name. Shen Qingru was a little flustered. She wanted to pull him off. She grabbed him with one hand and pushed him out. Unfortunately, his palm was pressed on one of his thighs. His thighs were muscular, thin but hard. Across the thin Chinese clothes, not only her palm, but also his skin, she quickly retracted her hand. "Madam, where is your hand?" Huo Qijun smiled. Shen Qingru was embarrassed by his smiling face and quickly took back his hand. She wrapped herself like a winter polar bear, with a light color of satisfaction in her eyes. It''s so cute, Huo Qijun thought with a smile. Huo Qijun stretched out his long arm and fished Shen Qingru, who tried to escape wrapped in a quilt, into his arms. Shen Qingru''s clothes have been thrown under the bed one by one, revealing a large amount of crystal powder. He drooped his eyes and appreciated the large piece of smooth snow-white, just like a piece of crystal clear glass and precious jade, which was carved with superb craftsmanship. This is a territory that no one has ever set foot on. It belongs to him alone. Her body has been shaking, her teeth are rustling, and Huo Qijun is not in a hurry. He only kisses her gently and gently. Chapter 133 133 husband, are you idle? Under the candlelight, Shen Qingru''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that she didn''t give up and wanted to ask any questions. But at this time, what questions does she still have in mind to ask? He kept kissing her and comforting her, waiting patiently for her to slowly stop shaking. He was already... But Huo Qijun was still very patient. Half a ring, Shen Qingru slowly opened his eyes. Under the flickering candle light, Huo Qijun, who bent down, was looking down at her. He had just finished bathing, his body was still wet with water vapor, and his back was bare, which made him more and more sharp. From the shoulder to the waist, the lines stretch like flowing water. Under the candlelight, the beautiful unmarried outline is no longer the usual coldness, with a warm luster under the candlelight. He looked at her silently. There was a desire for emotion in his black eyes, but more was full of tenderness. As long as he wants, he can possess her directly regardless of her feelings. But he didn''t. He just gently kissed her cloud like hair, quietly stared at her and waited for her acquiescence. Shen Qingru''s heart trembled, then closed her eyes again and obeyed him. It''s night, in the brocade curtain, lingering. She was so tired that she didn''t know when she would fall asleep. Huo Qijun closed his eyes, took a deep breath of the aroma from her hair and neck, kissed her gently and slept with her. This feeling of contentment is not bad, he thought faintly. The next day, as soon as Shen Qingru opened her eyes, she said that she was firmly held in her arms by the hard and powerful arm. The owner of the arm was facing her and fell asleep. Shen Qingru moved and raised his arm hard. Just about to get up, "hiss", his waist softened and fell back on the bed again. The two tossed until Yin last night. After she begged for mercy again and again, Huo Qijun reluctantly let her go and slept with her in his arms. The man looked gentle and handsome on his face, and his cold face exuded an atmosphere of abstinence. However, the bed was like an energetic animal. She ate her from head to foot, and there were no bones left. Shen Qingru was paralyzed on the bed with sore waist and soft limbs. She felt that there was no pain all over her body. The culprit was lying beside her, hugging her waist and sleeping soundly. She lay powerless in bed, gnashing her teeth and staring at the ignorant culprit. She wanted to bite him for revenge. She had to bite out a tooth mark. She drew her face closer and wondered where to start. Huo Qijun is sleeping soundly. His expression is arrogant and cold at ordinary times, but his expression is much milder after falling asleep. The fierce and narrow Phoenix eyes closed tightly, and the eyelashes trembled gently. His nose is very beautiful. The bridge of his nose is straight, like a knife carved axe chiseled, giving people a sense of perseverance. The thin lips are no longer cold at ordinary times. They are slightly pursed, which means a little wronged. In his sleep, Huo Qijun looked gentle and clever, just different from usual. Even though Shen Qingru hated him so much that he couldn''t bear to talk to him in his sleep. Shen Qingru lies back in bed discouraged, but his gentle childish face has been outlined in his mind again and again. Half a ring, a terrible idea appeared in my mind. She gave up biting him. Did Huo Qijun''s clever sleep stimulate her maternal love? The idea was terrible. Shen Qingru twitched at the corners of her mouth and buried her head in the quilt. For a long time, she couldn''t help laughing secretly in the quilt. Someone''s sleep... It''s really cute. It was about too tired. After a while, she fell asleep again. Huo Qijun got up first. Huo Qijun looked down at his little wife beside his pillow. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, the kiss he wanted to get together stopped halfway. He glanced at Shen Qingru, who slept like a kitten, got up lightly and went to the bathroom next door. When Shen Qingru woke up, Huo Qijun had changed into a neat dress and was wearing a jade belt around his waist. At this time, his big sleeves are floating, his appearance is elegant and meaningful, his wet black hair is tied on his head with a jade hairpin, and his clothes are elegant. He looks like a Zhilan jade tree, which is really different from the animals last night. Shen Qingru felt his teeth itch again. He looked like a madman in Chuangshang, but he looked like a decent and elegant gentleman under the bed. Sure enough, he was different in appearance and inside. The so-called animals and animals in clothes are about hypocrites like him. "Madam, don''t sleep more?" Huo Qijun saw her open her eyes, smiled and sat by the bed and asked. She was covered with green silk and spread it on her pillow like a waterfall. When she woke up, she was a little lazy and shy. Huo Qijun couldn''t help but stretch out his fingers and hold her green silk in his palm. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Qijun leaned over, gently touched her bright and white forehead with his beautiful thin lips, and whispered, "does Shenzi still hurt?" She lowered her head in shame, neither nodded nor shook her head, and gave a half ring of "um" to the gangster. Huo Qijun''s throat gave out a happy laugh. Shen Qingru was annoyed by the laugh, stared at him and got up to wear clothes. Huo Qijun stood there smiling and saw her fumble to put on her blouse in the quilt. Only then did she call Shiwan in to help her change her clothes. Aster came in with hot water and looked straight at her clothes. Where Huo Qijun couldn''t see, he winked at her, his eyes full of smiles. Shen Qingru was stunned, and then thought angrily that even the aster had been damaged! A breakfast was very quiet. Shen Qingru stared at the food on the table. The breakfast in the house today is richer than usual, and she likes to eat. She just doesn''t have to talk and concentrate on the food on the table. The crab dumplings are fresh and juicy, the yam cake filled with jujube paste is sweet and delicious, the steamed stuffed bun with tofu skin has a unique flavor, the bean paste soup is sweet and glutinous, and the teeth play... Even the jadeite shrimp dumplings, plum blossom cakes and radish cakes that are not moving at ordinary times picked up one of them with great interest, and finally they almost couldn''t stand up. Or aster brought her a cup of patchouli tea for her to consume. Huo Qijun smiled from beginning to end. At this time, even the corners of his mouth turned up. Shen Qingru looked at him angrily: "laugh if you want to laugh. Isn''t it uncomfortable to hold it?" The radian of his lip angle was raised by another point, and he seemed to agree with her: "what madam said is very true, holding... It''s very uncomfortable." Shen Qingru vowed that she could clearly hear the laughter of the girls around her. She looked at the innocent Hodgson''s face across the face and grind her teeth. "You seem to be very idle today, my husband? Is there anything in the camp?" Huo Qijun smiled like a human: "something, but I remember my wife said something to ask me yesterday?" Chapter 134 134 a great place to sell things Huo Qijun raised the radian of the lip angle by another point, and seemed to agree with her words: "what madam said is very true, holding... It''s very uncomfortable." Shen Qingru vowed that she could clearly hear the laughter of the girls around her. She looked at the innocent Hodgson''s face across the face and grind her teeth. "You seem to be very idle today, my husband? Is there anything in the camp?" Huo Qijun smiled like a human: "something, but I remember my wife said something to ask me yesterday?" She thought of the treasure Pavilion and said, "husband, do you know a shop called Treasure pavilion?" Huo Qijun pressed his eyebrow and thought, "it seems that I have heard. How can madam be interested in this shop?" Shen Qingru shook her head: "it''s just a little strange. I heard sister-in-law Huiwen say that this shop bought her embroidery, as well as the neighbor''s porcelain and medicinal materials... What I doubt is that this shop buys these things and there is no market here. How can they make money?" "Businessmen have their own way to make money." Huo Qijun didn''t lift his head and said faintly. Shen Qingru blinked embarrassed: "I''m just curious about their ways to make money, husband. To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about how to make money since I came here." "You don''t have enough money?" Huo Qijun was really surprised this time: "didn''t I give you so many silver tickets?" "But we can''t sit back and eat nothing." Shen Qingru''s worried expression made Huo Qijun cry and laugh. She probably never saw how many silver tickets he gave her, otherwise she wouldn''t think the money was enough. That money is enough for them to spend all their lives. "And not only we, like sister-in-law Huiwen, who are unwilling to accept help from others, but also those husbands who are ordinary soldiers who pay less. These people need to make a living or earn some money to support their families. If I can find a way to make money, I can provide great help to these people and take them to make money and get rich together." Huo Qijun obviously felt that his little wife''s idea was a little naive: "these women and children are weak women and have no skills. How can you get them rich?" Shen Qingru pursed his lips. To some extent, Huo Qijun is really a man of male chauvinism. He thinks women can''t do anything. Not only him, ninety-nine percent of the men in the frontier fortress think so. She clenched her fist. That''s why she had to work harder to make money with the women and children of the frontier fortress and let these short-sighted men stare! Huo Qijun looked at his little wife rubbing her fists and hands. He looked like he was going to have a big fight. He smiled at the corners of his lips: "madam, since you speak, I''ll ask the military division to send someone to inquire about the details of the treasure Pavilion." Shen Qingru nodded and thanked her husband in a low voice, but saw her husband looking at her with a solemn face and said, "just right, I also have a problem. I want to ask my wife to solve my doubts." "What''s the problem?" Shen Qingru wondered slightly. What would Huo Qijun have to ask her? Huo Qijun looked at her with a straight face, and his eyes indicated that she would come to her ears. Shen Qingru approached her suspiciously, but he heard the man bite her ear and ask with a smile, "were you happy last night?" Aster stared at his young lady''s red and white, white and red face, and stared at his uncle with shame and anger. My uncle turned quietly and went out. There was a deep laughter outside the door. Why did my uncle smile so happy? The young lady was standing there, gnashing her teeth and looking at her uncle''s back. "Miss, general, what did he say?" aster asked curiously. "He said he was a fool," Shen Qingru said fiercely, grinding his back teeth. He turned and walked towards the room, leaving a confused aster. In the morning, Shen Qingru took aster and Sanger, the bodyguard of the general''s house, to the city. When Shen Qingru met a sugar gourd seller, he asked aster to buy three strings, and one of them was divided. Sanger took the sugar gourd and his expression was a little stiff. Shen Qingru and aster are leisurely eating sweet and sour candied haws. When they finish eating, they turn back and find that Sanger''s candied haws haven''t moved at all. "Sanger, why don''t you eat?" Sanger showed a smile more ugly than crying. Madam, don''t you think sugar gourd doesn''t match my brave bodyguard image? Have you ever seen a Xiake with a knife in one hand and sugar gourd in the other? Sobbing, I feel my face is lost. Shen Qingru smiled at him: "Sanger, the frontier fortress is short of materials. Don''t waste things." Sanger looked down and thought. He opened his mouth and bit the sugar gourd. "Oh, Sanger, I ask you, is the residence of the chief executive of the frontier fortress near here?" Sanger just took a bite of sugar gourd and didn''t taste the sweet, sweet, bitter and spicy taste. Shen Qingru suddenly asked, he could only "gulp" and almost rolled his eyes. "Why does madam ask this?" Sanger''s tone was full of doubts. The name of the chief executive of the frontier fortress is Wu Sitong. He is an official of the fourth grade of the imperial court. Although his name sounds rough and arrogant, he is an out and out scholar. Although his grade is lower than Huo Qijun, he is the nominal head of local administration. Nominally, Huo Qijun is in charge of the military, and the chief executive is in charge of government affairs and performs his duties. On the surface, they went their own way, but actually they used Wu Sitong to check and balance Huo Qijun, which was the original intention of the emperor. Luo Sitong was also a smart man. He knew the emperor''s intention well. He was very clever. He would never associate with Huo Qijun unless it was necessary. But the military and officials in the frontier fortress have long been used to obeying Huo Qijun, and Wu Sitong, the chief executive, has become a dispensable decoration. Wu Sitong doesn''t mind either. He hides in his residence every day to listen to the beautiful girls playing the piano and Sheng, or against the writers singing poetry. He lives a happy life and doesn''t care about his identity as a "vase". Shen Qingru''s first stop today is the city guard''s house of Lord Wu. Lord Wu''s city guard house is located in the center of the frontier fortress, on the most prosperous street. The Chengshou mansion is a typical building in the south of the Yangtze River. Viewed from a distance, it is built near the water with white walls and black tiles. Green bamboo is planted in front of and behind the house, and the green shadow is whirling. When the breeze passed, there was a rustle of bamboo leaves, which was unspeakably fresh and elegant. Wusitong is a family from Suzhou. It has lived in the pleasant climate of Jiangnan for a long time. It can hear the soft language of wunu, eat exquisite dots, and see the scenery of small bridges and flowing water. When I first came to this desolate frontier fortress as an official, I didn''t adapt to the bitter climate and poor food here, so I built this Jiangnan style residence to comfort my homesickness. Shen Qingru stood outside the city guard''s house with aster and Sanger. The gate of the city guard''s house was crowded with people. It was a noisy scene. It was like people gathered at the gate of the city guard''s house to go to the market. Why is it so busy? Shen Qingru stopped Sanger and motioned him to stand and wait. Not long after, the small door of the city guard''s house opened, and several servant girls came out surrounded by a young woman with a slim figure. A young woman in her early twenties is wearing a lotus colored silk jacket embroidered with a green calyx plum. It is a Suzhou embroidery process in the south of the Yangtze River. She is wearing a water green skirt. The color and style are quite fresh and elegant. This woman has a beehive waist, a duck egg face, black oily hair, a high nose and a few freckles on her cheeks. She looks very beautiful. "This is the daughter of the city keeper?" aster looked at the young woman suspiciously. Shen Qingru shook his head: "it should be the big servant girl in Wu''s family." The folk customs in Jiangnan are far less open than those in the frontier fortress. Wu Chengshou comes from an aristocratic family. The miss of the Wu family should be detained in the boudoir and will never easily appear in public. The appearance of the young woman in front of her should be just a big servant girl with some identity in the Chengshou family. However, the clothes of the servant girls of the Wu family may not be comparable to those of ordinary officials. Sure enough, as soon as the big servant girl appeared, the people around the city guard''s house rushed up and crowded her: "girl ziyue, this is my new long-life lock. It''s meticulous and the patterns are complex. Look..." "Miss ziyue, look at my gadgets..." the peddler held a small tiger carved in wood and a small windmill made of paper to the big servant girl named ziyue. He sold some rough but interesting toys. " Shen Qingru guessed that most of the purple moon was a servant girl in charge of shopping. She bought some interesting things for her master. Most of the noble ladies who have lived in the boudoir for a long time are very interested in these folk things. She once asked her brother to bring back the whole master''s powder box and the small stove chopped with clay. My brother once laughed at himself how he likes these things that can pull a cart with more than a dozen copper plates. Ziyue glanced at the small toys, and then instructed the servant girls around her to leave a few and sent the vendor away. Shen Qingru noticed that the price she gave seemed to be much higher than that in the market. No wonder there were so many vendors in front of the city guard''s house early in the morning. She motioned aster to hand over the embroidery in the basket to ziyue. Ziyue glanced at it at will as usual, was slightly stunned, and picked up a few embroidery from the basket to check it carefully. Ziyue nodded slightly when she saw it, and made a effort to sign the servant girl to pay. The servant girl took out a ingot of silver from the bag and handed it to Ziwan. The silver was about five Liang, and there were dozens of embroidery pieces. The price was undoubtedly much higher than selling to Zhenbao Pavilion. The purple moon motioned the little servant girl to pick up the basket, but Shen Qingru raised his arm and said, "wait." The little servant girl looked at her suspiciously, and even the purple moon came along. Shen Qingru smiled and picked up five embroidery from the basket and handed it to the little servant girl: "my embroidery is one or two silver." The aster''s face changed color suddenly. Is the girl crazy? Embroidery is not worth money in the frontier fortress. The price she paid is much higher than the ordinary market price. The girl even asked for a silver or two? A silver or two was enough for her to buy the whole basket of embroidery. "Why? You don''t want to sell?" the purple moon raised her eyebrows and looked provocatively at Shen Qingru. Chapter 135 135 get the best customer Ziyu''s eyebrows picked and looked at Shen Qingru''s eyes with a trace of bad: "what? You''re not going to sell it?" Shen Qingru ignored the provocation in her words and replied with a smile: "girl, this embroidery sells for one or two silver." Ziyu sneered and looked around Shen Qingru''s face. It seemed that she wanted to estimate the origin of the other party. After half a ring, she slowly said, "do you know that you can''t even sell a silver or two in the market?" "I know." Shen Qingru nodded and said with a smile, "that''s why he came to Wucheng guard''s residence to sell." anyway, everyone knows that Wucheng guard has money. He doesn''t make money for nothing. This almost rogue answer almost made Ziyu happy. Sure enough, as her family said, there were evil people in poor mountains and rivers. There is nothing else in the frontier fortress, but there are many cheeky people. "If you don''t want to sell, just stand outside. Sister Ziyu is busy here." the little servant girl of the city guard''s house is very clever. Seeing the purple moon''s face showing displeasure, she hurried up to drive people out for her. "Girl, these embroidery will never be sold to anyone except chengshoufu." Shen Qingru was not angry and calmly explained to ziyue. The purple moon was slightly stunned. Who would you sell your embroidery to? What do you mean by telling me? Shen Qingru patiently explained to her, "this is a unique embroidery in Suzhou. Wu Chengshou is from Jiangnan. I think you know something about it. Are these embroidery worth the price? If you can''t make up your mind, you can take it to your wives and ladies." Ziyue couldn''t make up her mind. Hearing this, she looked at Shen Qingru suspiciously for a moment, but heard the other party cut the nail and cut the railway: "such a good thing is not appreciated in the frontier fortress. If the city guard doesn''t buy it, I''d rather burn these embroidery than sell it on the market!" The purple moon stagnated, but the woman in front of her didn''t dare to look down. She hesitated, picked up a Yingluo from the small basket, whispered to the little servant girl around her, turned and returned to the city guard''s residence. As soon as the purple moon left, the vendors around the city guard house were anxious. How could the buyer go back before the business of the city guard house could open? The knife like eyes stared at the "culprit" Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru stood in the middle of the crowd and calmly accepted the malicious eyes from all directions. However, this situation lasted for a few seconds. When Sanger, who bolted the last mouthful of sugar gourd, stood up in front of Shen Qingru and put his right hand on the scabbard intentionally or unintentionally,; The eyes from all directions suddenly became much friendlier. Well, the frontier people are so knowledgeable The time of two incense sticks passed, and the door of the city guard''s house was still closed. Aster looked anxiously at Shen Qingru, but saw that her young lady was closing her eyes and recuperating, a leisurely look. "It''s time to come out soon." the young lady seemed to be aware of her doubts and explained to her in a low voice. Since the young lady opened her mouth, aster waited patiently. She also heard from Shen Qingru about sister-in-law Huiwen and sympathized with their orphaned and widowed mother''s difficult situation. If the young lady can find a high price buyer for sister-in-law Huiwen''s embroidery, the life of sister-in-law Huiwen''s mother and son will be much better in the future. The side door of the city guard''s house opened again with a "squeak". The big servant girl ziyue who came out of the door still had no expression and went straight to Shen Qingru: "I want all your embroidery." There was an uproar around. They were all watching jokes. Is the little girl crazy? One or two silver is enough to buy a cow in the frontier fortress. How dare she ask for one or two silver for this worthless rag? But the purple moon girl agreed! Shen Qingru smiled and motioned aster to pass the embroidery in the basket: "forty five pieces in total. Thank you, girl." The servant girl beside ziyue handed over a ingot of silver. Shen Qingru took it over and weighed it, and conveniently collected it in her purse. When she turned to leave, the purple moon stopped her. "This girl, can you come into the house with me?" ziyue''s tone was very kind, not aggressive. Shen Qingru obeys kindness and nods with a smile. Ziyue looked at her calm expression and felt more and more that her young lady would look at people. The young lady had told herself to buy some embroidery at the right price and play in the room. However, the customs of the frontier fortress are rough, and exquisite embroidery can''t be seen here, so the young lady didn''t report any hope. But the embroidery that the girl sells on the door today is exquisite, and the price is too high. Ziyue couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to pick up one and take it to the young lady for her to have a look. Miss Wu took Yingluo for a look and asked ziyue what kind of person she was selling embroidery. Ziyue answered truthfully, and said Shen Qingru''s words "if the city guard doesn''t buy it, she''d rather burn it than sell it at a low price". Miss Wu lowered her eyes and thought, "how many of her embroidery, according to the price she said." The purple moon widened her eyes and looked puzzled. The embroidery seller is obviously asking exorbitant prices. Even if the young lady likes it, she should be allowed to make a counter-offer. How can the young lady directly agree? Miss Wu smiled gently, pointed to the Yingluo and said softly: "This is the embroidery style of Suzhou area, but it is different from ordinary Suzhou embroidery. You see, the flowers on the Yingluo are all similar to the broken branches and flowers of various famous artists in the Tang, song, yuan and Ming Dynasties. The format and color matching are very elegant and fresh, which is by no means comparable to the gorgeous craftsman of ordinary Suzhou embroidery. The old sentence of old people chanting flowers is inscribed next to each flower. All of them are embroidered with black wool, with cursive characters, kicking, turning and weight , even breaking is the same as writing... " "Such embroidery is the best of Suzhou embroidery." Miss Wu concluded, and her fingers wandered on the Yingluo: "the owner of this embroidery is a woman who knows a lot of writing and ink and a smart man¡° Knowing the value of these embroideries, he wisely chose the buyer of chengshoufu. Without hesitation, he offered a high price and was bold. He also told himself that these embroideries are unique and will never appear in the market through the mouth of ziyue. The owner of these embroideries is not only smart, but also knows the hearts of the people. A silver or two is not expensive. Ziyue gradually turned around at this time. No wonder the girl always stressed to herself "never sell at a low price" I wanted to tell you that these embroideries are unique. Although she doesn''t go out on weekdays, she often gets together with the wives and young ladies of some officials in the frontier fortress. These officials don''t say anything, but they secretly shout in their hearts. Their clothes are newer, their jewelry is unique, and their hair is finely combed The food and clothing expenses of the frontier fortress are not exquisite. Young ladies often "hit their clothes" at parties. Therefore, uniqueness has become the primary requirement for their young ladies when buying clothes and jewelry. However, the merchants in the frontier fortress can''t only sell to the city guard''s house, so the collision of clothes still happens from time to time. Every time ziyue sees her young lady frowning back to the house, she can guess that her new hairpin is the same as that of Miss Zhang, or the pattern on her clothes is heavier than that of Miss Li. Ziyue almost admired the young woman who sold embroidery. She left with miss. She was about to turn around and buy all the embroidery, but she saw her young lady waving to her. Ziyue hurried forward. Miss Wu signaled her to come over and quietly ordered her to say a few words. Following ziyue, Shen Qingru entered the city guard''s house. The accompanying little servant girls quickly brought some snacks. Shen Qingru looked down and saw that rose pine nut candy, Poria cocos cake and emerald sweet cake are all unique snacks in the south of the Yangtze River. Ziyue personally poured Shen Qingru a tea. Shen Qingru nodded his thanks and took a sip of the tea cup. The tea in the cup is curly like a snail, the color of tea is silver and green, the entrance is refreshing and fresh, and the color of soup is green... It is Biluochun, a famous tea in Suzhou. Ziyue observed the expression on the young woman''s face through the dense tea gas. Seeing her looking over, she explained with a smile: "this tea is brought by my master from Suzhou. Our house always feels that the tea here is boring and can''t be used to eating. It''s still the tea of my hometown." Shen Qingru also smiled: "the frontier fortress is cold and bitter. The tea is thick but tasteless. How can it compare with the famous tea in Lord Wu''s hometown?" he sniffed the tea fragrance gently: "the name of Biluochun is as real as it is. It really scares people." The purple moon was stunned. Biluochun is also known as Dongting tea, but locals call it "frightening people''s fragrance". It is said that in the early years, a Buddhist nun in Gusu went to the mountain for a spring outing, picked several pieces of tea, made it fragrant, and blurted out the phrase "frightening people''s fragrance", which became the original name of this tea. Later, however, the tea became a royal tribute. The emperor despised the name "frightening people''s fragrance", so he waved his pen and renamed it "Biluochun". However, the people of Suzhou generation have long been used to the name and most of them call it "frightening people''s fragrance". Miss, you guessed right. The woman selling embroidery is by no means an ordinary frontier fortress woman. "I haven''t asked the girl yet..." ziyue opened her mouth gently and looked at Shen Qingru. "I''m a foreigner. I came to the frontier fortress with my husband after I got married." Shen Qingru replied with a smile, "this embroidery was also sold by my husband''s colleague''s widow on my behalf." "Oh..." ziyue nodded. No wonder she felt that the woman in front of her was noble, and her demeanor was not like an ordinary border embroiderer. It turned out that she came here after getting married. "Don''t worry, I can fully represent my sister-in-law. If you have any requirements, you can tell me directly." Shen Qingru said slowly. The woman is really a smart man. Ziyue is relieved. It''s easy to talk to a smart man. "My lady wants your sister-in-law to help embroider some personal things." "Embroiderers are just like these. It''s important to keep it secret." ziyue whispered. Shen Qingru nodded knowingly. She guessed what Miss Wu wanted sister-in-law Huiwen to embroider. "This is the deposit." ziyue nodded. The little servant girl beside her picked up a plate of silver and put it in front of Shen Qingru. There were a hundred liang of silver shining in the snow. Shen Qingru calmly collected the plate of silver and nodded to ziyue: "don''t worry, miss. I''ll tell my sister-in-law exactly what Miss Wu told me." Ziyue politely sent her out of the Wu house. At the moment of walking out of the Wu house, Shen Qingru suddenly thought of a question: "ziyue girl, I want to ask, has your house never bought this kind of embroidery before?" Ziyue turned in surprise: "No. There are few embroideries here, and there are few good ones. Our young lady has always wanted to buy them, but she has never met any good ones." Shen Qingru nodded, thanked ziyue, and turned away with Sanger and aster. Ziyue''s words proved one thing. The treasure Pavilion never sold the embroidery collected from sister-in-law Huiwen at a low price to the city guard house. The city guard house is the only customer of the frontier fortress who may buy Embroidery at a high price, but the treasure pavilion has never sold to the city guard house. Where did sister-in-law Huiwen''s Embroidery go? Does Zhenbao Pavilion really cost a lot of money to transport back to the capital for sale? Chapter 136 General Huo, are you three years old? On the way back, Shen Qingru had nothing to do, so she chatted with Sanger. "Sanger, is there any specialty here?" "Madam, what specialty do you mean?" Shen Qingru was speechless and looked back at Sanger: "I''m asking you what special products you have. Why do you ask me in turn?" Sanger''s head paused, and then he reacted: "madam, you mean the specialties around here." "What else can I say?" Sanger thought, "many people here live by hunting. The specialty should be prey." "Prey?" Shen Qingru thought of the situation when he saw them hunting last time: "it''s the wolf and rabbit you hunted last time. The wolf meat is sour. In addition to the wolf skin, the rabbit is worthless." Sanger was embarrassed. Their hunting was a kind of entertainment, and all their prey was sent to the camp kitchen for the brothers to have a meal. Where would they exchange money? "We occasionally hit bears and deer, spores and so on, which are more valuable." Sanger was stunned and replied immediately. "Bears and deer are more valuable, but the frontier fortress has little demand for them. These luxury things are difficult to sell at a price." Sanger''s eyes for help looked at his wife''s maid aster. His eyes were full of doubts: "do you know what his wife wants to do?" Aster shrugged and shook his head at him. Sanger was speechless. Shen Qingru thought: "the ginseng here should be good. I remember reading medical skills once said that the cold land of the Arctic is rich in ginseng, and its year and quality are much better than those in the pass." Without Sanger''s answer, Shen Qingru took them forward first: "go to a medicine shop and catch some medicine for sister-in-law Huiwen''s Xiaobao by the way." Sanger found that her wife''s affinity was first-class. She smiled and asked the frontier villagers the way. The frontier villagers enthusiastically led them to the nearest medicine shop in the city. The medicine shop located in the center of the street looks quite large. Shen Qingru walks in with Sanger and aster and feels the fragrance of medicine coming to his face. Inside, an old Chinese medicine with white hair and beard is stroking his beard to feel the pulse for others. "Girl, come to see me?" the shopkeeper asked. Shen Qingru nodded. "Please give me the prescription, miss." the shopkeeper held out his hand to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled and shook his head: "there is no prescription. Please get me one money for Fangfeng, three money for notopterygium, one money for perilla leaf, three money for bupleurum, three money for licorice and one money for Angelica dahurica. Make ten doses according to the dose." The shopkeeper is also a knowledgeable person. When he heard it, he knew: "what the girl wants is to cure wind cold and fever?" he asked the waiter to see how many other herbs are left. After a while, the man came back and whispered in the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper apologized and arched Shen Qingru: "girl, I''m really sorry. The Chaihu, Suye and Angelica dahurica in our medicine shop are gone. Why don''t you go to another medicine shop?" Shen Qingru was slightly surprised that these are the most commonly used medicinal materials. Does this big medicine shop even have these? Just then, a big man roared: "but I grabbed a pair of tocolysis medicine. I ran to four medicine shops and didn''t get it together. If you can''t get Baizhu today, I''ll see if I don''t smash your shop!" The shopkeeper bowed repeatedly and apologized again and again. The man''s mood was barely calmed down. He was still dissatisfied and said, "it''s not that the medicinal materials just entered by your owner have disappeared so soon?" The shopkeeper smiled and explained: "Sir, our owner just bought the medicinal materials, but unfortunately, he met a big customer and almost bought them all. Now there are few other medicinal materials left in the shop..." The shopkeeper said a lot of good words before he reluctantly sent the man away. He wiped his sweat and looked back. When he saw Shen Qingru still standing here, he quickly smiled and said, "girl, I''m really sorry..." Shen Qingru shook her head and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a light came: "shopkeeper, do you still have ginseng?" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he nodded frequently: "yes, how many girls do you want and how many shops do you have." "Take some out and have a look." Shen Qingru ordered. The shopkeeper took out several ginseng of different lengths and sizes from under the table and put them on the counter. Shen Qingru took one and checked it carefully. It is really a wild ginseng of good quality and quality. "What are these prices?" The shopkeeper pointed to the shortest ginseng and said, "this is ginseng for three years, ten Wen a piece. The longer one is ginseng for five years, twenty Wen a piece. Ginseng for ten years is fifty Wen a piece. The older one will have to see the quality and then set the price." Shen Qingru twists the shortest ginseng with his fingertips. Such a good ginseng will sell for at least two liang of silver in the capital. "The ginseng is too cheap," she sighed. The shopkeeper is funny. People here know that the frontier fortress is rich in ginseng, and the price of ginseng is naturally cheaper. It was the first time he had seen someone come to buy something and disliked that it was cheap. I''m afraid the little girl came to amuse him. "Madam, we can dig this thing ourselves," Sang whispered in front of her. Shen Qingru refuses to comment, turns around and takes Sanger and aster to the next medicine shop. Even after running to several medicine shops, I couldn''t get together the medicine for sister-in-law Huiwen. "It''s really strange..." Shen Qingru murmured. Fangfeng, bupleurum and licorice are common medicinal materials, but they are not available in several medicine shops. According to the shopkeeper of the first store, it should be that the medicinal materials just came in were bought by a mysterious big customer. She suspected that the mysterious big customer was Zhenbao Pavilion, but she couldn''t understand the intention of Zhenbao Pavilion. If Zhenbao Pavilion plans to buy medicinal materials in the frontier fortress and sell them back to the capital, it should also choose ginseng that is cheap in the frontier fortress but expensive in the capital. But why is ginseng neglected and there are few common medicinal materials left? Who are you going to sell so many herbs in Zhenbao pavilion? The sun gradually sets. Shen Qingru can only take Sanger and aster back first. The first stop, of course, is to go to sister-in-law Huiwen''s house. Sister-in-law Huiwen is feeding Xiaobao to drink medicine. Shen Qingru takes Xiaobao''s pulse. Xiaobao''s fever has subsided and the cold is much better. Seeing Shen Qingru, Xiao Bao called "aunt" with a smile. Shen Qingru smiled and touched his head. "The general just asked the military doctor to see Xiaobao and sent a lot of medicinal materials. I really... I don''t know how to thank the general and his wife..." sister-in-law Huiwen''s eyes turned red and said gratefully holding Shen Qingru''s hand. Shen Qingru comforted her and gave her all the money given by the Wu family. When sister-in-law Huiwen saw the snow-white silver, she was shocked and opened her mouth wide enough to plug an egg. "How could there be so many..." she dared not set the channel. Shen Qingru smiled and patted her back: "your embroidery is good, the patterns are good, the creativity is new, and the stitching is good. The young lady of the city guard''s house likes it very much. You deserve it." She explained Miss Wu''s request to sister-in-law Huiwen in detail, and sister-in-law Huiwen nodded uncontrollably. Shen Qing was like when she said goodbye, sister-in-law Huiwen''s tears fell down and fell on her knees in front of Shen Qingru: "madam''s great kindness, our mother and son will never forget, and we should repay her for being an ox and a horse." Shen Qingru quickly helped her up: "sister-in-law, get up quickly." Sister-in-law Huiwen kowtowed to her. Shen Qingru was helpless: "who wants my sister-in-law to be a cow and horse? My sister-in-law will be free. Take Xiaobao to my house to talk to me. It''s a reward to avoid my boredom." After such a delay, it was already three o''clock for Shen Qingru to return to the general''s house. As soon as she entered the house, the housekeeper came to greet her and asked her if she had eaten. Shen Qingru shook her head and tossed about all day. She was also a little hungry. However, she felt very sticky all day outside today. She wanted to take a bath first. She ordered to take a hot bath first. The housekeeper nodded and said with a smile, "the general came back early today. It has been two or three hours. It happened that the general didn''t eat. Later, let them send some fresh food to the room." Shen Qingru was slightly stunned and then walked towards the room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the half hanging bed curtain was half closed, and a thin and straight figure was lying obliquely with his back to the inside. Shen Qingru gathered up with a smile: "how did you come back so early today?" Huo Qijun''s face smelly, glanced sideways at her and ignored her. But he came back late. What''s wrong with this man? Shen Qingru sniffed him, sniffed his nose and said, "you went to practice again today? You smell sweat. Get up and take a bath. It stinks my bed." At this time, aster was directing the servants to send hot water in, calmly placed Shen Qingru''s personal clothes, and went out without squinting. Shen Qingru tied the door and said to Huo Qijun on the bed, "get up, the water is coming. Go wash first." Huo Qijun finally gave a reaction this time. He turned lazily, lay on his back, and crossed his hands behind his head: "you help me wash." Shen Qingru rolled his eyes: "then you keep smelling. I''ll sleep with aster." She turned around and went into the bathroom to wash herself with water. Soaking in hot water, the whole person felt relaxed, and a burst of sleepiness slowly hit his heart. With a "brush pull", the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. Shen Qingru looked out the door, but saw Huo Qijun taking off his Chinese clothes and standing at the door like a big uncle. "I hurried back to tell you what you asked me to ask. You''re fine. You can''t see anyone..." he muttered angrily. He stepped forward two steps, stepped into the bathtub and sat down. Suddenly there was another person in the bathtub. The water overflowed and flowed down from the bathtub. Hot water overflows the skin, and every pore exudes a comfortable feeling. Huo Qijun narrowed his eyes comfortably. On one side, he lifted up the water in the basin and bounced towards Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru brushed the water off his face with a black face: "general Huo, are you three years old?" Chapter 137 137 madam, how can you open your eyes and look at me? Shen Qingru angrily wiped the water off his face: "general Huo, are you three years old?" A low smile came from my ear, full of magnetism. Shen Qingru couldn''t help looking up. The familiar, well-defined and handsome face looked a lot softer in the dense fog, even mild. Huo Qijun sat relaxed in the bathtub and narrowed his eyes comfortably. A naughty drop of water was slowly lowering down the beauty''s tip in the middle of his hair and falling on the bridge of his tall nose. Somehow, Shen Qingru felt that Huo Qijun looked like a naive child at the moment, while his thick sword eyebrows and deep eyes in the fog made him look very handsome. Can it be that only in front of the beloved woman can a man show the charm temperament between a man''s maturity and a boy''s innocence? "Come and wipe my back." sure enough, Huo Qijun destroyed this beauty when he opened his mouth. Shen Qingru didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He swam to the edge of the barrel and prepared to water out. She just picked up a bath towel and wrapped her body tightly. She was about to go out of the bath bucket, but a big long leg suddenly stretched out in front of her. Shen Qingru stumbled slightly and fell back into the tub again, splashing a large spray of water. Huo Qijun wiped the water off his face and smiled at her with glee, revealing a neat big white tooth. Shen Qingru was stimulated by his dazzling white teeth and killed him with a bath towel beside the bath bucket. Don''t you just wipe your back? If you don''t wipe off a layer of his skin, she won''t be called Shen Qingru! She shook her bath towel and motioned Huo Qijun to turn around. Huo Qijun glanced at her with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and fell from his kindness. Shen Qing wiped a few times with the following dead strength, but Huo Qijun only "hum" twice comfortably, indicating that she was very satisfied with the strength. Her tired face turned red and she stood panting in the bath bucket. This guy... Has a thick skin. She pressed her hand on his broad shoulder, but found that her tentacles were pockmarked and some cluttered. Shen Qingru was puzzled. When she looked at him, she saw several scars crisscross on his back, which was quite frightening. The scar looks like it has been for some years. From the shape and color, he was badly hurt at the beginning. Shen Qingru couldn''t help touching the long scar: "what''s the matter with this scar?" Huo Qijun opened his eyes lazily and said in a relaxed tone: "I accidentally rubbed it when I was in war." Rubbed? He said easily, but Shen Qingru knew that it must have been a fierce battle at that time. Huo Qijun, the world-famous God of war of the great Xia Dynasty, was not born to win every battle. His combat achievements were also fought out from the sea of blood again and again. Shen Qingru gently brushed the scar with pity. "Distressed?" Huo Qijun half opened his eyes and touched her tender cheeks just moistened with thin lips, bringing a rusty and slightly rough feeling. Shen Qingru closed his eyes slightly and didn''t refuse. She leaned obediently against his chest, and two white jade arms gently climbed on his broad shoulders. Huo Qijun was intoxicated and buried in her hair. Her hair was wet behind her head, revealing a white neck like jade, and the tip of her nose was full of fresh and sweet fragrance. Huo Qijun couldn''t help it any more. He hugged the delicate and soft body and stood up directly. Shen Qingru only felt his body light and was directly taken away from the warm water. He casually pulled several Cotton Handkerchiefs from the edge of the bath bucket, wiped his body, and took her out of the bathroom. Shen Qingru was held by him and closed her eyes all the way. Until her body touched the soft brocade again, she spontaneously rolled and buried herself in the warm quilt, relieved with satisfaction. It''s a great enjoyment in life to take a hot bath and get into a warm quilt. Huo Qijun looked at her little pink face and delicate skin after the bath. He couldn''t help coming up and kissing her gently. Shen Qingru''s long eyelashes tremble slightly like butterfly wings, which is unspeakably cute. Huo Qijun loves her bright and moving eyes most. When she is cunning, her eyes are like black agate, when she is stunned, her eyes are like deer, and when she is happy, her eyes are like stars in the sky. Huo Qijun especially wanted to open his eyes and see how he loved her. But no matter how he kissed her, sympathized with her and said good things in her ear, his little wife refused to open her eyes. Although the skin of the little wife after the bath was jade and charming, Huo Qijun always felt dissatisfied. He couldn''t help kissing her eyes again and again. He always felt dissatisfied. He smiled and stuck it in her ear and asked, "madam, what do you want me to do before you open your eyes and look at me?" Chapter 138 138 curious baby Huo Qijun He couldn''t help kissing her eyes again and again. He always felt dissatisfied. He smiled and stuck it in her ear and asked, "madam, what do you want me to do before you open your eyes and look at me?" Shen Qingru just shook his head. A pair of lotus root arms as white as jade climbed on his neck. Let him say all his love words, he just didn''t open his eyes. Not only did he not open his eyes, but the whole man shrank in the quilt and secretly laughed at him. Huo Qijun stared at his little wife who closed her eyes and snickered and threatened: "Shen Qingru, I''ll be angry if you don''t open your eyes." Shen Qingru shrunk in the quilt and hummed happily: "angry, angry, I think what can you do if you are angry?" A arrogant look that I think you can do to me! Huo Qijun straightened up and looked at Shen Qingru with a smile. Half a ring, he sank his voice, leaned over to her ear and said word by word: "this is what you said. I don''t want you to open your eyes, but don''t beg me later." ¡­¡­ Offending no one can offend Huo Qijun, because this man is not only small-minded, but also a man who will repay his vengeance. This is the painful truth that Shen Qingru realized after covering his sore waist and wiping tears for the fifth time. Huo Qijun is a real villain and beast, and he is a beast with a mind smaller than the tip of a needle She just wouldn''t open her eyes. By the way, she stabbed Huo Qijun in front of him for a little while. I don''t know which lung tube Huo Qijun poked, and Huo birds and animals directly released themselves. In the past, he liked to hold her tightly, kiss her and say something that made people blush and heartbeat. Now he added a new evil taste, kissing her and forcing her to say those disgusting words that made people goose bumps on the ground. She was clearly made to cry by him. Huo beast held her excitedly, kissed her and asked the stupid dying question: "do you like me treating you like this?" Like? Like your sister. Shen Qingru wanted to answer him like this, but he was afraid that Huo Qijun would not let her go, so he had to obey the grievance and give a "cry" in his throat and reluctantly answered the question. Facts have proved that Huo Qijun not only did not stop, but more excited to start the "blue cat naughty three thousand questions." As he stroked her dark, soft and bright hair, he continued to ask, "do you like this or just that?" Shen Qingru wanted to see someone suddenly appear. He knocked Huo Qijun out with a stick and made the whole world stop. Or knock her out with a stick so that she doesn''t have to listen to Huo Qijun pestering her to find out But this person will never appear. Aster and the housekeeper have automatically and consciously taken people away. In several rooms around, there was no third person except her and Huo Qijun. If she doesn''t answer, Huo Qijun will certainly ask about dawn. Shen Qingru reluctantly gave in and replied with tears: "like..." "What do you like?" "Like this..." "What is this?" "I like the way my husband treats me." "Will you let me treat you like this next time?" "Let..." "What if I don''t?" "If you don''t let me... Wuwu, I don''t know..." "If you don''t, you''ll be punished twice. I''m your husband. I want to listen to me, you know?" "Well..." General Huo was finally satisfied both physically and psychologically, and felt that his husband gang was greatly shaken. Only then did he show kindness and end the "blue cat naughty three thousand questions". Shen Qingru was able to be stuffed back into the warm quilt and attached with a natural human body heater. When Shen Qingru woke up the next day, she was sore all over. When she opened her eyes, Huo Qijun put one arm behind her neck and the other arm around her waist. She was firmly surrounded in his arms, while Huo Qijun was sleeping soundly. She lay on her back and struggled for a long time whether to kick the man next to her under the bed. She had avenged last night. Thinking that the man had not had time to tell her the details of the treasure Pavilion, Shen Qingru lay there and reluctantly decided to let him go for the time being, write this account down in a small book, and then recover it with interest. But now it''s not impossible to recover some interest first Shen Qingru picked up the rouge box from her pillow. There was a small mirror in the rouge box, which was very convenient to carry. She took it with her on weekdays, which was just in use at this time. She smiled and touched her hand with some rouge. Her evil hand approached Huo Qijun''s handsome face who was still sleeping For a moment, when Shen Qingru forced herself to smile and dressed Huo Qijun, she asked the servant girl to send water to wash. Aster smiled and brought in the basin. He was about to pass the clean handkerchief to Huo Qijun, but his eyes looked at general Huo''s face. Aster silently opened her mouth and shook her handkerchief. "General, your face..." aster trembled and pointed to Huo Qijun''s face. Huo Qijun touched it with a red and white rouge. Shen Qingru looked up at the sky with an innocent face. Huo Qijun didn''t mind. He took the handkerchief and wiped it off his face. Perhaps because he was satisfied last night, he had a particularly good temper today and didn''t mean to care about her at all. Shen Qingru feels bored. A breakfast was very silent. Huo Qijun talked with her excitedly, and Shen Qingru only competed with the steamed stuffed buns on the plate. When Huo Qijun was ready to go to the barracks after breakfast, Shen Qingru coughed and said, "well... Didn''t you say you asked me about Zhenbao pavilion?" Chapter 139 139 I thought of it After breakfast, Huo Qijun was wearing armor. The silvery white armor glowed coldly, and there were dark marks on some armor. It was obvious that it had been stained with the blood of many people. Shen Qingru always keeps a distance from this kind of weapon. He always feels that there may be some strange curse on it. Huo Qijun stood there slowly wearing armor. He seemed to work hard. He looked at her from time to time. His eyes were full of condemnation of "you are not virtuous at all". In the past, Shen Qingru didn''t even bother to glance at him. In the mansion there are servants and servants who serve him, but Huo Qijun is unwilling to make complaints about these people. He also has a pair of beaten girls. The sweet smell of Osmanthus fragrans is like a group of salted meat flavored with osmanthus oil. As he said this, he looked at himself maliciously. She is the only one in the house who doesn''t like spices. Her body is clear and refreshing, emitting natural body fragrance. Shen Qingru couldn''t bear to see his uncle waiting to be served, so under the expectant eyes of Huo Qijun, he got up decisively... Patted his ass and left him alone. Don''t be a slave, do you? Then you can wear it slowly alone. But this time, after all, Shen Qingru reluctantly endured and came up to him to help him dress. Huo Qijun was surprised that his wife suddenly became "attentive" and looked a little surprised,. But he soon proudly opened his arms and let his little wife serve him. Two people, one wants something, so they swallow their hospitality. One enjoys unprecedented treatment and becomes more and more satisfied. The atmosphere between the two people became sweeter and sweeter. "Qingru, baby" didn''t know how many calls, and more and more glued together. When Huo Qijun began to talk about the word "treasure Pavilion", Shen Qingru had let him hold himself in his arms and kissed him back and forth four or five times from his eyes to his chin, which could be said to be a great sacrifice. Hearing these three words, Shen Qingru trembled and straightened up from Huo Qijun''s arms: "husband, tell me, what''s the matter with Zhenbao pavilion?" Huo Qijun''s Obsidian eyes stared straight at his little wife. He didn''t understand how a small shop could arouse Shen Qingru''s interest? "Treasure Pavilion... Woo, that''s..." he blurted out a few words, lowered his head and wanted to kiss her white neck. Shen Qingru stretched out a white and slender hand and resolutely guarded his neck. Joking, according to Huo Qijun''s half sentence, he took the opportunity to take advantage of her virtue. I''m afraid the origin of Zhenbao Pavilion can''t be said all morning. General Huo, who failed to steal incense, looked a little ugly. He looked dejected. Shen Qingru felt that he looked like a child who couldn''t get a beloved toy. "Husband, I''m talking to you about business." Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing, holding his sleeve and calling. Huo Qijun''s heroic soul of the general who was floating far away was finally called back, turned to look at her and said, "I don''t know why you are interested in the treasure Pavilion, but it seems that the treasure Pavilion is just an ordinary shop and there is no special place." Shen Qingru leaned over and looked at him attentively. Huo Qijun was surprised at her persistence in the treasure Pavilion, but he told her the origin of the treasure Pavilion in detail. "The owner of the treasure Pavilion is a liupin official surnamed Wei. He once worked as an official in the capital and later came to the frontier fortress. It is said that after he resigned, he often came to the frontier fortress because he had lived in the frontier fortress for a long time. In order to make a living, he opened this treasure Pavilion and sold goods back and forth between the frontier fortress and the capital to earn a price difference." "You said last time that he bought sister-in-law Huiwen''s embroidery to sell in the capital." Huo Qijun was not interested in Zhenbao Pavilion at all. "But it''s so far away from the capital and the transportation cost is high. You can''t make any money at all." Shen Qingru wondered. "The value of the goods in the capital is dozens of times that of the frontier fortress. Besides, this man once served as an official in the frontier fortress and revealed to the people around him that he misses the frontier fortress very much. Being willing to buy sister-in-law Huiwen''s Embroidery may be another way for him to give back." Huo Qijun said faintly. "What about the herbs?" "What medicine?" Huo Qijun looked surprised. Shen Qingru told him what happened in the medicine shop that day: "the commonly used herbs such as Bupleurum and Panax notoginseng are gone, but there are a lot of ginseng left. If Zhenbao Pavilion really plans to sell the goods to the capital, it should choose the cheap ginseng in the frontier fortress but valuable in the capital. Why do you hoard so many commonly used herbs that are not valuable in the capital?" She raised her small face suspiciously, and her eyes touched him, a school of Qingming. Huo Qijun couldn''t help but lower his head and smell the fragrance in her hair. On the one hand, he printed several soft kisses in her hair. Shen Qingru was immersed in his thoughts and didn''t care. Huo Qijun was close enough, so he analyzed with her: "first, the big customer mentioned by the drugstore may not be Zhenbao Pavilion, but your own speculation. Second, the frontier fortress is rich in ginseng. The ginseng in the drugstore has been more than other medicinal materials for several years. Maybe Zhenbao pavilion has bought a lot, and there is more left in the drugstore." Shen Qingru frowned slightly. From the news he got back, he really couldn''t see anything strange about Zhenbao Pavilion. "Why did this man surnamed Wei resign suddenly?" since ancient times, he has been a scholar, peasant, industrial and commercial man. The status of businessmen is far lower than that of officials, and even regarded as a lower class occupation together with actors and actresses. There must be some reason why a person who has been admitted to fame suddenly resigned and became a "lower class" businessman. Huo Qijun thought for a moment: "I heard it was because of his health. It happened more than ten years ago. At that time, he was nearly forty years old and should be in his prime. However, it seemed that he was in bad health and resigned early." Shen Qingru stood in place, staring at the green bricks on the floor of the room. Huo Qijun saw that she was absorbed in her thoughts, smiled, patted her head, turned and went out of the door. He left the door with his front foot, and Shen Qingru caught up with him with his back foot. Huo Qijun heard the movement and stillness behind him, and the panting Shen Qingru almost bumped into his arms. His hard arm tightly held her slim waist and firmly surrounded her in his arms to protect her from falling. He blinked at her badly and asked her in front of all the slaves: "madam, you are so anxious to throw yourself into the arms. Don''t you want me to go?" Shen Qingru blushed and panted. He couldn''t tell whether he was running or ashamed by his words. He pulled his clothes with his small hand: "husband, the last question, have you seen the treasurer surnamed Wei in the treasure pavilion?" Huo Qijun was slightly stunned. He thought she would say something. It turned out that he was still tangled with the problem of Zhenbao building. Although he didn''t understand why his little wife was so persistent, Huo Qijun still cooperated with him and recalled it for a while. "When he was an official in the frontier fortress, I was still in the southwest and had never seen him. By the time I got to the frontier fortress, he had resigned." "That is to say, my husband has never seen shopkeeper Wei?" Huo Qijun nodded: "he quit his job and started business, and it''s impossible to see me." One is a lower class merchant, and the other is a frontier official, Yunyang Hou, who is famous in the frontier fortress. Naturally, there is no possibility of meeting between the two. Shen Qingru gave a slightly disappointed "Oh" Huo Qijun looked at her drooping little head and looked depressed. It was funny. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and twisted it on her puffy cheeks: "however, someone may have seen him." "Who?" Shen Qingru calmed down. "King Wu." Huo Qijun said faintly, "before I took over the frontier fortress, King Wu stayed here for several years. Calculate the time, shopkeeper Wei should still be an official in the frontier fortress at that time." Xiao Qijun, king of Wu? She forgot that Xiao Qijun had been in the frontier fortress for many years, defeated the invading Turkic army, and became the first prince among the princes by virtue of his outstanding military achievements. "However, shopkeeper Wei was just a six grade junior official at the beginning, so it''s not necessary for the king of Wu to remember." Huo Qijun threw cold water on her when he saw that she was eager to try and wanted to write to the king of Wu for inquiry. Shen Qingru thanked him, turned and walked towards the road. Huo Qijun''s unhappy voice came to his ear: "if you write to him, you should show it to me first." His response was a crisp "dream". Shen Qingru hid behind the door and made a face at him. The door slammed shut. Thinking of the guy''s unhappy expression, Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing in the room. When she thought about the treasure Pavilion, her smile slowly disappeared and she sighed gently. Do you really want to write to his Highness the king of Wu and ask about the shopkeeper Wei? The frontier fortress is thousands of miles away from the capital. I''m afraid it will be a month or two after she receives the letter. According to Huo Qijun, Zhenbao Pavilion really has nothing to pay attention to, but she just vaguely feels that there is something wrong. Shen Qingru took a piece of paper and planned to smooth out the doubts in his heart. She wrote three words on the far left: shopkeeper Wei. Next to it, she noted that she was nearly 50 years old. Her whereabouts were wandering, and almost no one had seen her face. No one has seen his true face, which means that maybe someone opened this treasure Pavilion in the name of shopkeeper Wei. She also wrote below what Zhenbao Pavilion bought from the people of the frontier fortress: embroidery, silk and satin, the most common medicinal materials, porcelain These are common things in the capital. They can''t make money when they are transported back to the capital from the frontier fortress. This is the second question. According to the notes below, ginseng, a specialty of the frontier fortress, is not within the scope of a large number of acquisitions of zhenbaoge. Why do you abandon the ginseng sold to the capital to make money, but wantonly buy the common medicinal materials that can be seen everywhere in the capital? If we can figure out these problems, the intention of Zhenbao Pavilion will be clear. Shen Qingru stared at the black words on the white paper for a long time and didn''t think of a reason. Why does a shop that aims to make money keep ginseng that can make money, but wantonly hoard worthless herbs such as Bupleurum and Panax notoginseng? Aster brought in an almond tea and gently put it on Shen Qingru''s left hand. After breakfast, Shen Qingru formed the habit of using an almond tea after coming to the frontier fortress. The dried fruits here are large and slightly sweet. They are ground with a little almond, plus dried fruits such as peanut, sesame, medlar, raisin and sesame, which is a bowl of sweet and refreshing almond tea that nourishes and strengthens the spleen. Shen Qingru was looking at the white paper on the table, inadvertently rubbing his wrist against the tea bowl containing almond tea. With a slap, the tea bowl turned over on the table, and the milky liquid soaked the paper on the table. Aster hurriedly wiped the remnants of almond tea on Shen Qingru''s sleeve and asked nervously, "Miss, can you burn it?" Shen Qingru stared at the white paper soaked in almond tea. The handwriting on the paper had been soaked in a black mass, and he couldn''t see the original handwriting. Ziwan saw her young lady standing there motionless. She couldn''t help blaming her. She came forward to change her clothes: "young lady, change your clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold." The young lady looked at her quietly and suddenly said, "aster, I think of it." Chapter 140 140 wronged Shen Qingru The young lady looked at her quietly and suddenly said, "aster, I think of it." Aster was a little hairy by the strange eyes of his young lady, and subconsciously asked, "Miss, what do you think of?" Shen Qingru didn''t answer. She went to the paper that was swollen by blisters and couldn''t see the original shape. She stood still, watched it for a long time and slowly opened her mouth: "I thought of what they were doing." The spilled almond tea made her think of another possibility. Perhaps the things Zhenbao Pavilion bought from the people of the frontier fortress were not intended to be transported to the capital for sale from the beginning. The capital has a long way to go. Even though things here are cheap, the cost of transporting them to the capital is huge. It''s really not worth it. Is there any place where you can sell these things at a good high price? The answer is ready. The real entry point of the problem is actually those herbs. Why not buy ginseng, but buy all the commonly used herbs for headache and fever? Because where they want to sell, what they lack is these common drugs for the treatment of head and brain fever, but ginseng is not lacking. There is only one answer that meets these conditions. The real buyer of Zhenbao Pavilion is not someone else, but the Turks who are just across Jiayuguan from them. There is only one pass between Turkey and the frontier fortress. It is better to say that the extremely cold climate here is conducive to the growth of ginseng than that the frontier fortress is rich in ginseng. Naturally, Turks do not lack high-quality ginseng. But Turks don''t have the common medicinal materials that can be seen everywhere in summer. Therefore, those commonly used drugs are what the Turks really need. Brocade and embroidery may also be gorgeous "imported" among the upper Turkic women. From their backward textile level, a soft dress embroidered with exquisite patterns must be obtained by Turkic women at all costs. Porcelain and tea, which have been popular in the summer for many years, may still be quite novel and interesting in the eyes of Turks. The target of business in Zhenbao Pavilion turned out to be Turks. After realizing this, Shen Qingru breathed a sigh of relief. It''s forbidden to do business with Turks. I think Zhenbao pavilion has been low-key for so many years. I''m afraid of being discovered. Shen Qingru doesn''t care about this. It''s not a big deal to use these innocuous things to earn the money of the Turks. Let''s put down the treasure Pavilion for the time being. Shen Qingru breathed a sigh of relief and immediately remembered learning to cook in the Wu family. She forgot about it yesterday. If she doesn''t go today, sister-in-law Wu will talk about her laziness day by day in the future. Shen Qingru cleaned up at will, went out of the door and went straight to the Wu family. There was a rare little red horse outside the Wu family yard. It looked like a divine horse. When Shen Qingru came, the horse breathed a breath in its nose, disdaining it. The little red horse looks familiar. Shen Qingru always feels like he''s seen it somewhere. She gently pushed open the door and shouted, "sister-in-law, open the door, I''m coming." Wu''s sister-in-law opened the door with a smile on her face. She was wearing a purplish red plain beige and a silver Begonia comb on her head. Seeing her, sister-in-law Wu was stunned and blurted out, "Why are you here?" Shen Qingru was slightly surprised that it was almost a convention for her to come to the Wu family to learn cooking every day. How did the Wu family sister-in-law look shocked? She pouted unhappily and angrily entered the door from sister-in-law Wu''s side, deliberately ignoring sister-in-law Wu''s expression of what she wanted to say. Soon, she understood why sister-in-law Wu looked like she wanted to talk and stop. A slim girl stood in the Wu family yard, flying a kite with the Wu family''s big baby. Erwa was young. She followed her brother with a short leg and fell accidentally. Erwa was about to cry. The girl turned and hugged Erwa in her arms and comforted her in soft words. Erwa soon broke into tears and smiled, hugging the girl''s neck. The eldest child of the Wu family was also unwilling to show weakness. She was coquettish with the girl''s legs. In the small courtyard, there was a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. The girl is Zhao Weiyang, who has not seen for many days. Zhao Weiyang is holding the two boys of the Wu family. The two children of the Wu family stick to her ear. I don''t know what to say, which makes her beautiful eyes narrow into two crescent moons. She gently brushed the hair scattered by the wind on her face, and the two children of the Wu family kissed her face. Zhao Weiyang giggled. Her voice was different from the tenderness and tactfulness of ordinary noble women, but it was especially hearty and heroic, which made people happy. It seemed that she could forget all the worries in the world when she heard her laughter. Shen Qingru looked at the big two children around Zhao Weiyang, feeling a little uncomfortable. Yes, looking at these two smelly boys walking around Zhao Weiyang, she just doesn''t feel well. Hum, those delicious candy snacks have been fed to you two little white eyed wolves for nothing. Zhao Weiyang stood up with a smile. Because she had been in the military camp for a long time, her physique was stronger than that of ordinary women, and she could be called an ape arm and a bee waist. The face is small, only palm size, beautiful and refined, with a little lovely baby fat. The dark eyes on Hibiscus''s face are particularly clear. When she smiles, it seems to reflect the boundless stars and shine brightly. Such a smile, anyone who sees it will be moved. Zhao Weiyang seemed to see her, his eyes slightly stagnated, put down Wu Erwa in his arms and arched his hand at her: "madam." Zhao Weiyang''s ceremony is the etiquette of officers and men in the army, not the etiquette of women in the boudoir. Shen Qingru also smiled back: "Zhao Xiaowei." Since Zhao Weiyang treated her with military courtesy, she should call it an official in the army. This is reciprocity. Zhao Weiyang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked her with a smile, "madam, why do you come to Wu''s sister-in-law when you have time?" Shen Qingru wanted to answer her, "I stay here every day. I''m much more familiar than you," but he was polite: "I''ve come to ask sister-in-law Wu for advice on cooking. Where''s captain Zhao?" Zhao Weiyang casually scratched the back of his head and said with an impolite smile, "I''m here to rub rice." One side, Wu''s sister-in-law spat at her with a smile, but she breathed a sigh in the dark. The originally expected confrontation did not appear. At least on the surface, the two girls talked quite speculatively. They all know Weiyang''s thoughts about the general more or less. The general is valiant, talented and charming. Weiyang is smart and bright. He was originally a pair of beautiful people made in heaven. Who knows that the general has only been back in the capital for a few months, but he has married a lady back. The general has been with Weiyang for many years, but he has never shown the love between men and women, which they also know. However, I know that I still feel aggrieved for Weiyang emotionally. They have always loved Weiyang as their little sister. Naturally, they hope she can have a good home. I thought the general was just a little emotionally retarded. In the future, he will always slowly accept Weiyang. Unexpectedly Because of this, at the first meeting, Wu''s sister-in-law was full of hostility to the general''s wife. Of course, there is also a trace of curiosity. What kind of beautiful fox spirit can fascinate the general like God in their hearts? But what appeared in front of him was not a beautiful fox, but a thin girl without two liang of meat. She looks pretty. She''s a beauty, but she doesn''t look better than Weiyang? It''s just that the skin is a little whiter and the voice is a little more delicate. It looks thin. It''s not easy to bear. It''s far worse than Weiyang. The general''s eyes are not very good. Facts have proved that the general''s wife is actually more annoying than her face. Wu''s sister-in-law bowed her heart and ignored the girl with a cold face. She giggled and whispered behind her. When she saw the girl''s stupid work, she couldn''t help getting angry. After getting angry, she remembered that the girl was a distinguished general''s wife. The girl was not angry. She smiled and made a face at her with the big baby and the second baby In this way, sister-in-law Wu''s hot temper was polished by Shen Qingru. People are not plants. Who can be ruthless? After a long time, sister-in-law Wu admitted that she slowly accepted the general''s wife in her heart. Although the girl is stupid and supportive, if she doesn''t come one day, sister-in-law Wu still thinks there is something missing. She was originally bent on helping Weiyang, but now she has made some difficulties. If these two people really fight in her house, who does she help? Forget it, let''s scold one person. Wu''s sister-in-law is busy coming into the house to cook. Shen Qingru washes her hands and wants to go in to help, but she is stopped outside the kitchen by Wu''s sister-in-law: "you don''t have to touch your hands while sitting." She wanted Shen Qingru to sit and play with the big two, as usual. Shen Qingru promised, but his heart was slightly sour. Are you afraid that if she touches her hand, she will make the food specially prepared for Zhao Weiyang taste bad? Shen Qingru''s eyes fell on the small table in the yard. There were several snacks on the table, including a stack of green cucumbers with a moist luster. That''s what she likes to eat most when she comes to the Wu family. Sister-in-law Wu always complains that she has eaten all the cucumbers on the melons and vines, and has "fought wits and courage" with her for several cucumbers. Unexpectedly, Zhao Weiyang brought it all to her. Shen Qingru sniffed and felt a little wronged. "Weiyang." with a friendly cry, sister-in-law Huiwen also appeared in the Wu family courtyard, holding Zhao Weiyang''s arm and joking. For the first time, Shen Qingru felt that sister-in-law Huiwen, who had always been silent, was so eloquent. Sister-in-law Huiwen seems to have given Zhao Weiyang something with exquisite embroidery. Zhao Weiyang shakes open with a smile. It is a fiery red cloak with beautiful flowers embroidered on the edge. Zhao Weiyang smiled and thanked sister-in-law Huiwen. Shen Qingru feels that her eyes are a little sour. Sister-in-law Huiwen has never sent her embroidered things. Zhao Weiyang seemed to say something. Sister-in-law Huiwen turned around in surprise and exclaimed, "madam, are you here too?" Shen Qingru bit her lips and nodded at her. Then she rushed out of the Wu family courtyard without looking back, leaving sister-in-law Huiwen stunned, the big baby who whispered "aunt Qingru" and Zhao Weiyang still smiling. When sister-in-law Wu heard the sound, she poked her head out of the kitchen and disappeared Shen Qingru''s shadow. She looked slightly surprised at Zhao Weiyang standing aside: "eh, the girl couldn''t drive away as soon as she arrived at the meal point. What''s the matter today?" Chapter 141 141 melancholy of a plate of cucumbers Shen Qingru was depressed all day. In the evening, Huo Qijun came back from the military camp. This feeling of loss could not be relieved. Huo Qijun was still wearing bright silver armor when he went out. He practiced in the army all day and was sticky all over. He untied his armor three or two times, turned around and went into the bathroom. When Huo Qijun came out after washing, his dark hair was tied with a jade crown. He was only wearing Chinese clothes, revealing half of his strong chest. Seeing Shen Qingru still sitting there, he had no intention of waiting on him to dress. The servant women who served him were sent away by him early. Huo Qijun had to take a regular coat and put it on himself. Shen Qingru sat alone at the table, looking dull, his eyes straight, an unhappy look. When he saw him, he just smiled at him. The smile was obviously reluctant. "My husband is back. Have you eaten yet?" Huo Qijun shook his head. Shen Qingru hurriedly ordered the servant girl Liuli to pass the meal. The meal was already ready. It was always hot in the stove in the small kitchen, ready for the masters to pass the meal at any time. Huo Qijun seemed really hungry. He ate two bowls of rice before he put down his chopsticks. Shen Qingru took a bowl of sweet scented osmanthus rice wine, ate two bites, and stopped with his cheek. "I''ve had enough for lunch today. I haven''t eaten yet." feeling Huo Qijun''s eyes next to me, Shen Qingru put down the spoon and explained. At the same time, he put a chopstick in his bowl, his favorite Rouge fish roll. She seemed very unhappy, but she didn''t want him to worry. Huo Qijun finished his meal in silence, watching Shen Qingru busy directing the servant girls to remove the cups, bowls and chopsticks, put the inner and outer boots, socks and belts he would wear tomorrow together, and put them by his pillow. She seems to want to be busy to make her mood better. Huo Qijun sat at the table and took a military book to read. His eyes seemed to stare at the book in his hand, but the rest of his eyes kept chasing Shen Qingru. He looked at her with a little enjoyment, took out his clothes and belts, compared them again and again, and finally selected the most suitable one. The servant girls and women all left, and there were only two of them left in the room. Shen Qingru was absorbed in Huo Qijun''s reading. For fear of disturbing him, she deliberately lightened her hands and feet. Unexpectedly, her waist was suddenly hot, and a hard arm suddenly surrounded her from behind and took her body in his direction. Huo Qijun put his arms around her and put his face on her slender back. He made a half sound and relaxed his ape arm. Shen Qingru''s slender body was lost by him and leaned face to face against his chest. Shen Qingru only felt that her body was suddenly light. It turned out that Huo Qijun held her in his arms, sat on his lap, bowed his head, leaned into her soft and greasy neck and kissed gently: "madam, what''s unhappy today? Tell me." Shen Qingru was slightly stunned, and her eyes were silent. She was gently surrounded by his movements and could only slightly raise her head, so that she could look straight at each other. She is tall among women. However, even if she straightens up, she can stand up to Huo Qijun''s chin. Huo Qijun''s shoulders were broad, his back was straight, and his two hard arms hugged her waist, which more and more set off her petite and pitiful in his arms. Huo Qijun''s bony hand gently raised her chin, looked at her face for a moment, and asked fondly, "Why are you unhappy?" Shen Qingru''s nose was sour and she bit her lip without saying a word. He looked at her for a long time and finally held her in his arms. His face was close to his chest and brought him into his territory with a strong protective attitude. Shen Qingru buried his head in his arms for a long time. His regular heartbeat sounded in his ears. It was quiet and peaceful, as if they were the only two left in heaven and earth. She was held by him for a long time and her mood calmed down a lot. Huo Qijun looked down and saw that the white Chinese clothes were slightly wet. It should be that her little wife cried her nose in his arms. Shen Qingru sucked his nose, looked up at Huo Qijun a little embarrassed, and whispered, "husband, can I ask you a question?" Huo Qijun gently stroked her soft hair, again and again, very patient. When he was a teenager, he once had a Persian cat with blue eyes and snow-white hair. He often rolled around his feet, a naive attitude of being spoiled and asking for touch. Huo Qijun felt inexplicably that Shen Qingru''s expression at this time was a little similar to the appearance of the Persian cat after being frightened. He needed to hold shunshun Mao in his arms to comfort him. He kissed her in the eye with encouragement: "ask." Shen Qingru restlessly drew several semicircles on the ground and hesitated for a while. Huo Qijun did not urge her, but patiently stroked her black hair. She hesitated for a moment and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "husband, am I very unpopular?" Huo Qijun was stunned. There was a moment of stagnation on Junlang''s face. It seemed that she didn''t respond to what she was saying. "Why do you ask?" a low voice sounded in my ear. Shen Qingru has been observing the expression on the other side. When she asked this question, she hesitated again and again. In the general''s house, except the servant, the aster who is in love with her sister, no one can answer her. The only one who can give her the answer is Huo Qijun. She turned her face slightly uneasy and made up her mind. If Huo Qijun showed even a little sarcastic expression on his face, she would immediately stop the topic. Huo Qijun had never seen her look like this in front of him. And ask such childish words. Somehow, a tender feeling of pity poured out of his heart. He always felt that Shen Qingru was a strong woman. When they first met, she always looked confident and fearless. She fought against vicious stepmother and cruel concubines. She was never afraid of ghosts and monsters. She was forced by wind, sword and frost, but she never flinched. Later, without hesitation, she left the comfortable life in the capital and followed him to the frontier fortress in the thousands of miles of desert. She suffered a lot all the way, but she smiled heartlessly. Perhaps he has always thought of her too strong and ignored her. In her bones, she is just a 17-year-old girl, who will be afraid and sad. Huo Qijun held the beauty in his arms tighter and stuck it tightly to his warm chest, almost printing her in his bones. The warm kiss slowly fell on her hair and forehead: "why do you think so?" Shen Qingru leaned in his arms and let him soothe him with light pity and love for a long time. When he felt a little better, he slowly opened his mouth: "I just think... I don''t like people." She knew that Wu''s sister-in-law was indifferent to her, so she had the cheek to act coquettish and cheat in front of her, consciously became familiar with Wu''s sister-in-law, and Wu''s sister-in-law gradually accepted her But as soon as Zhao Weiyang came back, everything went back to the past. The Wu family''s sister-in-law looked at Zhao Weiyang with such kind eyes and spoke with her in such a gentle tone that she didn''t look like the fierce woman facing herself at all. She likes the quiet sister-in-law Huiwen and thinks of all ways to help sister-in-law Huiwen, so that she can not only make a living, but also preserve her dignity. But she did so much, sister-in-law Huiwen only expressed gratitude to her, which was not as close as Zhao Weiyang. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Shen Qingru really didn''t believe that sister-in-law Huiwen, who has always been silent, would have talked a lot. Probably only in front of people who are really close to them will people say nothing, and sister-in-law Huiwen probably did so to Zhao Weiyang. In her eyes, I''m afraid I''m just an ordinary friend, not even a friend. Shen Qingru is vaguely sad. Huo Qijun asked again and again. Shen Qingru had to tell him about today''s situation, focusing on the plate of green cucumbers on sister-in-law Wu''s table. "That cucumber is always my favorite..." Shen Qingru puffed her cheeks and looked angry: "sister-in-law Wu lied to me that she had been picked by me long ago, and there was nothing left..." "As a result, as soon as Miss Weiyang went, she washed a plate and put it there, a whole plate..." her expression was very aggrieved: "on weekdays, I play coquettish and cheat, and sister-in-law Wu only gave half a root... When Miss Weiyang came, she was generous..." Huo Qijun buried his head in the nest of her neck, and his body shook silently... Shen Qingru said angrily for a while, and then found that his husband was buried in his neck, laughing silently. Laugh, laugh, laugh at your head. Huo Qijun looked at her innocently. The corners of his lips still couldn''t help picking up. He laughed and endured very hard. Madam, it''s not that you want to laugh for your husband, but that you want to laugh when you talk about the grievance of that dish of cucumber. This is clearly the melancholy caused by a dish of cucumbers. When Huo Qijun saw that she was going to be angry, he quickly flattered and hugged her waist and coaxed her: "madam, don''t worry, I''ll order someone to go to the market to collect cucumbers for you, buy a few hundred kilograms and put them there, and eat them whenever you want." Shen Qingru glared at him with hatred and slapped Huo Qijun''s hand around his waist with a black face. It was night. Huo Qijun faced a cold back from beginning to end. As soon as he put his hand on her waist, her body shrank in. Just as he was about to hold her in his arms and sleep with her as usual, his little wife looked at him with a smile and said faintly, "husband, I''m tired today. Can I have a rest earlier?" Huo Qijun took back his palm. No matter how dull he was, he also felt the smell. Just now he just smiled, but he deeply offended his little wife. The consequences of offending his little wife are tragic. For example, now, Wenxiang nephrite is close at hand, but he doesn''t even have the right to touch Huo Qijun''s deep regret, frustrated self-examination and his consistent mature and prudent temperament, why didn''t he resist laughing for a moment? Looking at the cold back of his little wife, the beautiful hair of crows is covered with pillows, and the delicate ups and downs under the cover of snow-white neck and quilt are vaguely visible... This sense of loss that can''t be seen or touched makes Huo''s heart filled to the utmost. No, we have to find a way to coax her. Chapter 142 142 "picked up" cat Huo Qijun faced Ruoyu Wenxiang all night, but he couldn''t touch or touch it. He was depressed and almost vomited blood. After lying in bed for a night, I woke up in the morning. My lower abdomen was hot and dry. It was difficult to relieve my blood gas. I had to take a cold bath in the bathroom. How to coax the angry little wife has become general Huo''s top priority. When he got up, Shen Qingru was still lying in the quilt. He didn''t know whether to really sleep or pretend to sleep, and ignored him. Huo Qijun changed his clothes slowly, looked at Shen Qingru with his eyes closed on the bed, and went out of the door. The first thing to go out was to tell people to buy hundreds of kilograms of crisp and tender cucumbers in the market. However, Huo Qijun felt that only cucumbers were not enough. He was a little restless all day. After discussing the baggage problem with the military division, Huo Qijun wanted to stop talking and looked at the Zhao military division with a slight hesitation. "What else does the general have to say?" Zhao Mingde asked with a smile. Huo Qijun hesitated slightly and looked around. When he saw that all the others in the camp had gone, he whispered, "it''s nothing, but I have a personal problem. I want to ask brother Mingde." "General, please speak." Zhao Mingde nodded to him with a smile on his face. "I don''t know brother Mingde. What do most women like?" Huo Qijun looked puzzled on Qingjun''s face. Zhao Mingde was stunned. "I''m abrupt." Huo Qijun sighed. Zhao Mingde has a profound knowledge and sharp words. He has always been trusted by him and regarded him as a confidant think tank. I often discuss with Zhao Mingde what I don''t understand on weekdays, and I can often get a satisfactory answer from him. But brother Mingde is a man no matter how profound he is, how can he know what women like in their hearts? Zhao Mingde immediately understood and joked with a smile, "I''m afraid the general wants to ask his wife what she likes?" Huo Qijun explained as if nothing had happened: "she has followed me to the frontier fortress for some time. I have always been considerate to me. As the saying goes, I want to give her something. However, she doesn''t seem to like jewelry and is not interested in clothes and silk... I can''t think of what to give her. That''s why I want to ask brother Mingde." Tender and considerate? Zhao Mingde looked at Huo Qijun''s handsome face with a silk smile. There was still a decent smile on his face. He couldn''t help a burst of anger churning in his chest. He wanted to ask the general: when you were in close love with Shen''s daughter, did you think of Weiyang hiding in the room alone and crying? Even if you have no intention of Weiyang, why don''t you wait for her to put down her heart knot and find the right husband before marriage? After only a few months in Beijing, he married another Shen''s daughter. How can you save Weiyang''s face? In front of Weiyang, have you ever considered Weiyang''s mood? What do you say? Look at Weiyang as your own sister. It''s all damn nonsense! Zhao Mingde forced down the dark tide in his heart and said to Huo Qijun, "Madam has a high moral character. She doesn''t like jewelry and fancy clothes. The general might as well give her an animal to keep. Most women like plush animal cubs, and I think so." "Besides, the general spent a long time in the camp and had an animal with his wife. If you want to come, you can talk about his wife''s loneliness." Huo Qijun suddenly opened up and thanked Zhao Mingde. Zhao Mingde respectfully withdrew from the camp, quietly looked at the sky and flew down a falcon. The Falcon spread its majestic wings, swooped down quickly and accurately, grabbed a gray rabbit in the grass, and returned to the sky with its prey. He looked at the far away Falcon and smiled at the corners of his lips. The day of catching prey will soon come Shen Qingru has snacks today. At breakfast that day, Shen Qingru saw a plate of green cucumbers on the table She calmly ordered aster to carry down the green and eye-catching things. At lunch, in the middle of the table, there was a plate of cucumbers Shen Qingru suddenly lost his appetite and asked the maids to withdraw their meal after taking two casually. At dinner, Shen Qingru looked at the green sneer on the edge of the table. Do they think she can''t see the plate of green hidden behind the red elbow soup? Raised her hand and called Liuli, who was responsible for the meal. Liuli stood timidly beside her, lowering her head like a quail. "Take this plate of cucumbers if you like, and don''t bring them to the table." Shen Qingru thinks he''s angry with cucumbers. When he thinks of cucumbers, he thinks of the sad thing that sister-in-law Wu is eccentric and doesn''t give her cucumbers, as well as Huo Qijun''s smiling handsome face. Liuli looked up carefully: "madam, this was specially ordered by the general... The general asked the maidservants to eat three times a day, and they can''t eat less..." If Huo Qijun stood in front of her now, Shen Qingru vowed that he would button the whole plate of cucumbers on Huo Qijun''s head. She got up expressionless, motioned to finish the meal and asked Liuli to remove the meal. There was a noise at the door. Shen Qingru looked at the door with a little doubt, but he heard aster calling "Miss" and walking quickly towards her. "Look, miss." aster showed her what he was holding in his arms and showed her excitedly. Shen Qingru looked down and saw a lovely Persian cat in Aster''s arms. The kitten looked just after the full moon, and its round head arched restlessly in the aster''s arms. Its whole body is snow-white, its eyes are blue and gray, and its pupil color is very clear, just like two gemstones. The fluffy kitten snuggled in the aster''s arms, meowing, and the four little pink claws kept shaking, which was particularly lovable. Aster put the kitten on the ground. The kitten was fat and rolled at Shen Qingru''s feet like a round wool ball. The cat was really cute. Shen Qingru couldn''t help but bend over and pick up the cat. He gently smoothed his hair and asked aster, "where''s the kitten?" Aster touched the cat''s head, smiled and replied, "Sanger sent it. He said it was picked up by the general. No one wants to be miserable, so he brought it to his wife." Shen Qingru smiled and lied to Shiwan, an honest man. The kitten has pure pupil color and excellent appearance. At first glance, it is a Persian cat with pure blood. It can''t be obtained without heavy money. Where did Huo Qijun come from? He picked up such a cat for no reason? Most of them were bought to please her. Aster liked the cat more than she did. She was busy looking for cotton cloth to make a nest for it. The maidservants also gathered around the kitten to watch. They heard that it was given to his wife by the general, and they praised the kitten very much. At first, the cat was afraid of strangers and hid under the table for a long time. Shen Qingru asked the servant girl to prepare fish for it and played with it for a while. Slowly, the cat became bolder and shouted for fish around Shen Qingru''s skirt. Shen Qingru teased it for a while, then asked aster to take it back to her nest and continue reading under the lamp. She has nothing to do recently. Instead, she likes books such as geography, local chronicles and geomancy. She is holding a volume of Shuijing notes and reading them with relish. She was so absorbed that she didn''t care when Huo Qijun came back After taking a bath, Huo Qijun changed into a black regular suit. His dark black hair was tied up with a white jade crown. The whole person looked as warm as jade. In the past, his sharp and cold facial features became more and more soft, He quietly stood behind Shen Qingru and looked at the book in her hand. Shen Qingru was immersed in the beautiful mountains and rivers depicted in the water Sutra note, but suddenly cast a shadow on his head, and he knew that Huo Qijun had returned. He got up to pass the meal for him. Huo Qijun commented like a model: "this writing is very novel." Shen Qingru chuckled. Huo Qijun seemed to have just remembered something and looked around: "do you like the cat I picked up today? ¡° He solemnly and deliberately emphasized in front of her that he was the "picked up" cat. Obviously, he was a little guilty, which made Shen Qingru laugh. Shen Qingru told him that the kitten was placed in an uninhabited Baoxia Bay, and aster made a warm nest for it with cloth and cotton. She talked to him with a smile. She spoke softly and tenderly. Huo Qijun''s bones were numb. The little wife in the light smiled like flowers, and her waist was as thin as willows. She didn''t grasp it. On her palm sized face, two Obsidian clear eyes were shining, and her smile seemed to reflect thousands of stars, He took the soft boneless hand to see it, and naturally said he wanted to see the cat. Shen Qingru let him take it and cut it away between the hugs. The cat was full of fish, curled up in a ball and was sleeping in the nest, making a lovely snore. As soon as Huo Qijun entered, he felt the tip of his nose itch and couldn''t help sneezing. When he got to the cat''s nest, he stared at the cat for a moment, his face slightly suspicious, reluctantly stretched out his fingers to smooth the hair for the lovely little thing: "it''s quite likable... When I''m not at home, I''ll let it accompany you¡° Before he finished, he sneezed again. General Huo''s face was dull and a little unbelievable. Shen Qingru also saw it. She looked at him up and down for half a ring and hesitated: "are you allergic to cat hair? ¡° ¡±But didn''t you keep a cat before? "Shen Qingru once heard him talk about a big white cat in the house of marquis Yunyang. Huo Qijun rubbed his nose and sneezed two times in succession, with a blank face. He endured the itchy and difficult memories. He had a cat when he was a teenager... But it seemed that the cat had always been raised by a specially assigned person and only appeared in front of him occasionally. Even if it appeared, his grandfather would yell at the handmaids to take the cat down quickly. He never seemed to be alone with the cat So I never thought that I would be allergic to cat hair? Seeing his uncomfortable touch, Shen Qingru hurriedly pushed him and urged him to go out: "don''t touch it... Be careful not to have a rash..." As soon as the voice fell, Huo Qijun held her hand and there were a dense red dots on it. Chapter 143 143 Danqing master Huo Shen Qingru was shocked. She didn''t expect that Huo Qijun was not only allergic to cat hair, but also reacted so violently. On the back of the hand he held her, there were countless red spots almost in an instant. Shen Qingru looked closer, The neck exposed outside his clothes was also crimson. Huo Qijun couldn''t help crying and itching. On the one hand, he couldn''t help but want to grab it with his hand. Shen Qingru quickly grabbed his hand and told him to wash it and change his clothes again. She asked aster to take the anti itching ointment. Huo Qijun took a bath and lay down on the bed, waiting for Shen Qingru to wipe the ointment for himself. Shen Qingru scolded him while smearing ointment on his arms and shoulders: "general, you said you had a cat and didn''t even know you were allergic to cats." Huo Qijun looked at the bed tent in a daze, and let her fiddle with her body. His white jade fingertips were stained with cold ointment and whirled gently on his skin. Slowly, Huo Qijun began to be confused again. He was very clever. Shen Qingru was not good enough to continue to scold him. He only smeared the ointment and said, "you are allergic to cat hair. Naturally, you can''t keep a cat at home. Where did you buy it... Well, where did you pick it up, you''d better give it back." Huo Qijun shook his head in awe of righteousness: "if you like it, I''ll itch to death. It doesn''t matter!" Shen Qingru chuckled, and his plain fingertips gently touched his forehead: "I don''t have that much face. For the sake of a cat, the general doesn''t have peace every day." Before he finished, Huo Qijun stretched out his hand to pull her down on his chest, and put his lips on her ears to express his deep feelings: "I''m willing to do anything for you..." Shen Qingru turns a blind eye. This guy starts flying himself again. Huo Qijun held her and kissed her delicate clavicle all the way along her white and small earlobe. Suddenly, he turned over, pressed her on the pillow and stuck it to her ear to blow his airway: "today, is it OK?" "I haven''t seen you for several days..." he murmured in her ear, looking wronged. Her breath is so soft and sweet that I miss her very much. Shen Qingru didn''t want to talk to him for a few days because of his untimely smile the day before yesterday. Now they just managed to get back together by raising a cat. It''s estimated that she would say no, and Huo Qijun won''t follow her anymore. Sure enough, before she spoke, Huo Qijun couldn''t help but pull off her inner clothes automatically, and the hot kiss fell on her round and smooth shoulder. Shen Qingru put the residual ointment on his face while hiding, and snorted, "husband, isn''t it itchy?" As soon as Huo Qijun heard her call to himself, he finally changed from "general" to "husband". He couldn''t help looking at it with great joy. Ignoring that there were still some ointment on her fingertips, he kissed her white and tender fingertips and said vaguely: "it''s itching. I need my wife to comfort me..." Huo Qijun abandoned his fingertips and opened his mouth to kiss her delicate lips. Shen Qingru closed his eyes, looked up and asked him to kiss his lips for a while. He hugged her tightly. Shen Qingru nestled in his arms. His soft little hand slipped through his skirt and slowly fell on his skin. It has to be said that Huo Qijun''s skin is smooth and his muscles are tight. He is full of young men''s sense of strength. He feels extremely comfortable and feels super good. Huo Qijun always liked her touch, especially her chest and other Mingan places. Occasionally, on a whim, she would take the initiative to caress him. At this time, Huo Qijun''s expression was like a dog caressed by his master, showing an expression of excitement and satisfaction. His satisfied expression gave Shen Qingru a sense of achievement, so she liked to touch him like encouragement when she was in a good mood. However, Shen Qingru vaguely felt something bad. Today Huo Qijun''s expression seemed a little too excited Facts have proved that the consequences of general Huo''s release of himself are terrible. This night, Shen Qingru felt tired into a dog again. When I first met Huo Qijun, Shen Qingru always felt that he was very hard every day. He was busy all day and tired like a dog. Now, I''m tired and become myself. It was easy for Huo Qijun to stop, and Shen Qingru could not open his tired eyes. She narrowed her eyes half asleep and half awake, listening to Huo Qijun continue to talk in her ear. He seemed quite interested in the water Sutra note she had just read. He repeatedly asked her if she was in the house and wanted to go out to relax. Shen Qingru casually "uh huh" twice and counted it as an answer. She has nothing to do recently. She is very interested in Danqing calligraphy, so she asked aster to take some calligraphy and paintings from her study for her to watch and copy. Inadvertently, she saw the famous mountains and rivers in this water Sutra note. The drawings were exquisite. Unexpectedly, she only saw a few paintings and was attracted by the words in it. The scholar who described the local chronicles was lively and fascinating. After reading a few pages, she became fascinated and looked out of control holding the book. "Is Shui Jing Zhu so good?" Huo Qijun also turned a few pages and didn''t think the book was attractive. Shen qingruhan said, "well, it''s not bad. The Danqing in Li Daoyuan''s book is very good..." Huo Qijun propped up a hand on her side, propped up his head, and asked her with great interest: "when were you interested in Danqing?" "Woo... I''ve always wanted to learn. Just now there''s nothing..." she tilted her head and half closed her eyes. Huo Qijun immediately shamelessly recommended himself: "I can teach you." Shen Qingru reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at him. He wanted to see how thick the man was. Shen qingrufu closed his eyes and said lazily, "I''m stupid and slow Just study slowly and don''t bother you, general. " Huo Qijun stroked her slender waist with his big palm, stuck it to her ear and said with a smile: "Don''t think you''re a martial artist who only knows how to fight and kill. I''ve studied painting for several years under the Master Wu of Ming Dynasty. At the beginning, Lord Wu praised that I had great intelligence in writing and would be successful in time. But I was impatient to learn this. I just learned some fur and gave it up early." "Yes, yes, general Huo is talented and has a wonderful pen... However, it''s a waste of talents to fight in the frontier fortress. You should be allowed to draw in the Hanyuan Hall of the Daming Palace..." Shen Qingru also came to the spirit and looked at him with a smile ¡£ Huo Qijun saw that she looked simple and charming, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t help but her bones were soft, but she refused to admit defeat: "when I boast? How many of my calligraphy and paintings are still in the study. I''ll take them for you now." "OK, I''m looking forward to seeing the style of master Huo, the master of calligraphy and painting." Shen Qingru was also interested. The slender jade palm pushed his shoulder and urged him with a smile. Huo Qijun couldn''t stand the fierce general. He jumped down from the bed in high spirits, picked up two shoes and left the door to the study without wearing a coat. Shen Qingru spread her hair on the pillow of the bed, held her cheek in her hand, and watched him leave in a hurry with a smile. When he went out, Shen Qingru turned over and lay on the pillow. Thinking of the conversation between the two just now, she felt more and more funny and couldn''t help laughing His head shrank in the quilt and laughed secretly. Huo Qijun quickly took the painting back, but he didn''t take one, but a pile. He neatly put all the paintings in his hand on the ground, turned back and explained to Shen Qingru: "there are too many calligraphy and paintings in the study. I can''t tell which one I painted for a time, so I took it all and looked for it slowly." He really bent down and carefully picked up the picture scrolls. Shen Qingru lay on the bed, looked at him with a smile, and picked up the picture scroll closest to her. On the scroll is a picture of a man and a woman walking slowly in the snow. The scroll is nothing special, but the line of small characters at the bottom of the scroll makes her stunned. Renxuchun and Jiayan are in the frontier fortress, on the son. The maiden name of Xu, her mother who died early, is called Jiayan. Shen Qing looked at the woman in the painting with the following consciousness. Most of the woman''s face was hidden in the thick hood, revealing only a small face. The woman''s facial features were outlined in great detail by the painter. Shen Qingru stared for a long time, vaguely feeling that the appearance of the person in the painting seemed familiar. Kind of... Like herself. Xu died in childbirth when she gave birth to Shen Qingru. Therefore, she has never seen her biological mother or heard about her mother from other people. Xu''s image has always been a vague shadow in her heart. Now, some things make her feel a little strange. She has never seen her mother''s portrait of Xu since she was young. Even Shen Xinzhi doesn''t like it anymore It''s impossible for the whole family to leave a portrait of this hairy wife. It''s like someone deliberately destroyed all the portraits of Xu and wanted to completely erase her traces from the world. She once heard that Xu''s mother''s family lived in the frontier fortress for a long time, and her mother grew up in the frontier fortress when she was young. It is not impossible if the person in the picture is her mother. However, no matter how harmonious the painting scene is, the woman in the painting has a sad face and a gloomy appearance. Shen Qingru gently rubbed the word "Jiayan" at the signature for a long time, and turned to look at the word. Who''s on this one? Huo Qijun suddenly said excitedly, "I''ve found it!" He turned around, holding a picture scroll in his hand and waved to her with high interest. Shen Qingru hesitated and smiled. Shen Qingru smiled and praised the painting. Huo Qijun smiled more and more proud and generously expressed that he would give the painting to her for her to enjoy every day and cultivate her feelings. She rolled up the strange painting again, put it with Huo Qijun''s painting, smiled and said to him, "husband, I like this painting very much. Can you give it to me?" Chapter 144 On a certain day in a certain year, Huo Qijun woke up and it was already the dawn of the lights. He blinked a little blankly, as if he didn''t adapt to the candlelight in the Daming Palace. A beautiful cry came from the side of his body. Huo Qijun looked down and saw that the beauty under him had long eyelashes and a pink face. He was looking at him with a pair of dark eyes. The two curved star eyes were moist and suffused with a slight peach blossom color. Shen Qingru was looking at him in shame. Seeing him stop, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Her starlike eyes were slightly angry: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Huo Qijun loves her flawless eyes most, such as cold stars and jewels. When smiling, the eyes should be happy and angry. When cunning, the eyes should be flexible and lively, with clear black and bright, as if they were two pills of black mercury raised in white mercury. But the word "Your Majesty" stunned him. Why does Qingru call him his majesty? Is this a dream? However, even in his dream, it did not prevent him from sticking to his little wife''s ear as usual. While kissing her white and slender neck, he hummed and asked, "Qing Ru likes to be her husband now, or just now?" Shen Qingru''s skill has obviously improved compared with the past when she only closed her eyes and didn''t answer. She glared at him with light anger and thin anger, then buried her head in his chest and said in a trembling voice: "all... Very good." "Don''t perfunctory me." "It''s all right, my husband." The beauty finally sobbed and opened her mouth. Huo Qijun''s dragon heart was happy and bent over to kiss the cherry lips of the beauty in his arms. A room of spring. At this time, Huo Qijun still accepted his identity as the founding emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. The woman lying on the side of the body is Shen Qingru, the queen of the central palace of the great Wei Dynasty. He is not only his wife, but also the only woman in his harem. After a night, he finally got used to Huo Qijun, who was set by the emperor. Wearing the imperial crown clothes and Xuan clothes, he kissed his little wife goodbye and began to go to court on his first day. In Daming Palace, carved beams and painted buildings. The officials in scarlet official clothes, holding wat boards, stood under the white marble steps according to the size of the official steps, and knelt down to him. When Huo Qijun saw the gray haired Jiang Yu for the first time, he couldn''t help blurting out: "Mr. Jiang, why are you so old?" His Majesty''s shocked tone infected Jiang Yu and made him subconsciously touch his head. At that moment, he also doubted whether he had lost his head overnight, which surprised his majesty. However, Lord Jiang quickly responded that his majesty, who is well versed in military strategy, must be changing the topic. The emperor''s back palace has been the 72 imperial concubines in three palaces and six courtyards since ancient times, and there are up to 3000 people in the Imperial Palace together with the female palace. No matter whether the emperor is a wise king or a lustful and lustful king, there can never be only one woman in the harem. But after he ascended the throne today, Queen Shen was the only one in the harem. The harem was very empty. Jiang Yu didn''t have any opinion on queen Shen. Queen Shen was born noble, intelligent and virtuous. Her good virtue was enough to make her mother in the world, so she could be called a good match for her majesty. But no matter how much your majesty likes empress Shen, you can''t spoil the queen alone in the pepper room. Besides, he didn''t have to ask the emperor to accept three thousand beauties, but he had to seal some women in the harem. In addition to eunuchs and maids, there are only two emperors and empresses in such a large imperial palace. It''s too cold. Even as a minister, he still has one wife and two concubines in his family. How can his majesty not even have a concubine? Lord Jiang has spoken and remonstrated several times in front of his majesty about the emptiness of the harem. His majesty pulled down a handsome face again and again. It is said that his majesty has been worried by him. He complained to the chamberlains about "how is Jiang Zimao getting older and nagging more", and specially sent a small Chamberlain to stare at him. Once he was five miles away from the Daming Palace, the small Chamberlain immediately reported to the emperor''s majesty, so that his majesty could slip away through the back door. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. Your majesty can''t even go to the court. As long as I his majesty refused, Jiang Yu decided to continue to rely on his old age and hang around in front of his majesty every day until he agreed. Finally, he was given a chance. On this day, his majesty hosted a banquet to entertain his ministers, and Jiang Yu was also present. During the banquet, good wine and food were served, and the monarchs and ministers enjoyed it. The atmosphere was excellent. The ministers toasted in turn. His majesty did not refuse to come. His face was slightly drunk and he was a little drunk. The atmosphere is just right. Jiang Yu and the Minister of household looked at each other and exchanged a treacherous smile. In the misty smoke, a big man held a cowhide drum high, accompanied by the sound of zither and harp. A beauty in beautiful clothes danced lightly on the drum. Her posture was extremely light, just like dancing on the palm of a flying swallow. It was the next time of the moon for the fairy in Yaotai. The lightness of its posture and the flexibility of its dance are really amazing. The dancing beauty Hibiscus face, willow waist, a pair of big eyes, affectionate and smiling, almost lost the hearts and souls of the ministers present. The ministers were fascinated, but they listened to the misty singing from the Changyin pavilion built near the water. Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of looks, spring breeze blows the sill, and dew is thick. If we hadn''t met at the head of Qun Yushan, we would meet at the foot of the moon at Yaotai. The gentle and soft song gradually approached. The people looked intently. The singing woman, dressed in white, was stepping on the boat from a distance. The singer''s face was covered with a layer of gauze, and her face was hidden in the misty smoke, which made it more and more like a dream. However, although the singer''s appearance is not clear, her figure is extremely exquisite. The white hand on the white jade Dongxiao is no different from the Dongxiao. The song is sometimes as shallow as gurgling water, and sometimes as cold as dew dripping bamboo leaves. Sometimes it is as thick as the long cry of an eagle when it spreads its wings, sometimes it is as gentle as a line of tears when it reaches the depths... Its sound is like a melodious sound that goes around the beam for three days. At the end of the song, Huo Qijun ordered people to enjoy singing and dancing. After singing and dancing, the two beauties marched to the throne in full applause and cheers, and thanked the emperor with shame. Huo Qijun was about to wave the two back, but he saw that the letter made Jiang Yu jump out with a strange smile. At the sight of Jiang Yu coming out of nowhere, his Majesty''s heart "clicked". As soon as the old fox came out, he had a faint foreboding. Sure enough, with a kind smile on his face, Lord Jiang solemnly introduced the two beauties to his majesty. The dancing woman was the youngest daughter of the Minister of household. And the singer is the young lady of Changguo, who is the daughter of everyone with excellent color and art. The emperor raised his eyebrows. Isn''t the word "Shuangjue of color and art" used to describe a brothel woman? The world is changing so fast that now famous people have to use color and art to describe it? Lord Jiang, who was devoted to pimping, did not notice his Majesty''s expression. He still wore a matchmaker smile and said: "Your Majesty is famous for his talents. People all over the world look up to him. Besides, your majesty is not only wise and powerful, but also natural and unrestrained. It is heartbreaking that jade trees are facing the wind. Now there is this sun Shangshu, the two daughters of the Duke of Chang, who are young and outstanding. I am willing to serve your majesty. I hope your majesty will not give up." This old man is really TMD direct. Looking at the two beauties kneeling on the ground, Huo Qijun looked more and more eagerly at himself. Huo Qijun bowed his head, drank all the wine in the cup, and slowly put it down. It was like the Minister of household and the Duke of Chang said with a smile: "Thank you for your kindness. The two young ladies are talented and have a orchid heart. If you enter the harem, you will be buried. If you don''t get married, I should let the queen find the right husband for you." Your majesty, 10000 ministers are willing to let their daughters "bury" in your harem. But the emperor''s refusal was too straightforward. The Minister of household and the Duke of Chang looked at each other and kowtowed helplessly. Jiang Yu looked stiff and opened his mouth to say something more, but his majesty raised his glass and called the ministers to drink together. He didn''t give him a chance to speak again. Among the ministers, he was flexible. Seeing that his Majesty was unhappy, he quickly led the topic elsewhere. For a moment, there was a lot of singing and laughter. Lord Jiang gritted his teeth: Your Majesty, I''m not finished with you today! At the end of the banquet, Huo Qijun glanced at Lord Jiang quietly. He saw that Lord Jiang was eager to try. He wanted to be entangled with himself to the end. He hurriedly ordered him to go around, pretending that he wanted to go to the toilet and sneak away first. Unexpectedly, old man Jiang chased him all the way, and his dexterity was no worse than that of young people. "Your Majesty, your majesty..." Jiang Yu chased the emperor all the way and finally succeeded in blocking in front of the Emperor: "Your Majesty, now the world is settled. It is the time for your majesty to appease the courtiers and gather the hearts of the people. It is for this reason that the minister of the Ministry of household and the princess of the state of Chang offer their daughter to your majesty. Your majesty should accept it for the country." Huo Qijun said impatiently, "I pushed it all. The emperor''s golden words, sir, can''t let me go back." Jiang Yu sighed. The emperor''s decree can''t be changed, but "In that case, the daughter of the Marquis of Anguo and the niece of general Xia are also famous women with excellent color and art. Your majesty will accept it... If your majesty doesn''t like those with excellent color and art, there are also the dignified and dignified daughter of the Duke of Yasukuni and the enchanting daughter of Princess Ding''an..." Huo Qijun turned a deaf ear: "I just ate too much wine and urgently need to go to the toilet. Please go back first and discuss it another day." Your majesty has avoided his experience. There is only one word to deal with old man Jiang''s stubbornness - procrastination! If you argue with him, old man Jiang will fight with you to be ugly and play up and down. The old man is not only stubborn, but also energetic. Sometimes, in order to see the audience, you can keep chasing him trotting through most of the imperial palace without panting and tugging His sleeve won''t let him go back to the palace. Huo Qijun was afraid of him, so he could only escape old man Jiang''s entanglement by urinating. "Please think twice, your majesty..." Jiang Yu''s voice can be heard through the thick sound insulation board, which can be described as a magic sound. Huo Qijun lingered in the toilet for a long time until he was sure that there was no sound outside, so he quietly leaned out of the toilet and looked out. Just after sticking out his head, Jiang Yu suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of him. Huo Qijun was stunned and had to turn to the toilet room. Jiang Yu grabbed his robe sleeve and couldn''t let go. He looked like he was going to the end: "Your Majesty, the sixth palace of the son of heaven, the third lady, the nine concubines, the 27th wife and the 81st Royal wife, the ceremony cannot be abolished! Now your majesty has only a queen as a continuous heir. When you have more concubines, please think twice." Huo Qijun turned a deaf ear and raised his feet to leave. But Jiang Yu pulled his robe sleeve tightly from behind. Huo Qijun just wanted to pull out his knife and break his sleeve. He said angrily, "don''t talk about this again. I''ve made up my mind. You want me to accept this today and marry that tomorrow. How can I have energy, rain and dew?" Jiang Yu was stunned. Taking advantage of his stunned Kung Fu, Huo Qijun finally rescued his sleeves from Jiang Yu, and immediately strode away without looking back. Jiang Yu was stunned and then trotted to keep up. Jiang Yu still refused to give up and thought about saying after the Emperor: "naturally, I know that your majesty is brilliant and broad-minded, and is by no means a person who is greedy for women and indulges in men and women. However, your majesty, it is the emperor''s first problem to recruit concubines as Royal descendants, but your majesty insists on not accepting concubines. I really don''t understand..." Huo Qijun understood that if he didn''t give the old man a proper reason today, he would continue to pester himself with perseverance. He hesitated and finally chose one of the two reasons. Jiang Yu wanted to persuade again, but saw his Majesty''s calm face interrupt his words: "I''m afraid of the inside, is this reason enough?" Your majesty said that, then he went away angrily. Jiang Yu looked at his Majesty''s far away figure, opened his mouth in amazement, and his chin fell to the ground. His majesty, who left here, breathed a sigh when he saw that old man Jiang finally stopped catching up. If Jiang Yu continues to press on, he will have to use his trump card. "I can''t. this reason should be enough..." It was night, in the palace of tranquility, his little wife waited quietly for him to come back with a candle. Huo Qijun could not help but think of the lingering love of last night when he saw the light gauze dress embroidered with Acacia flowers in pink on her body. Shen Qingru saluted him with a smile. Before he leaned down, he pulled him in his arms. Although they are old husbands and wives, Shen Qingru is still as thin skinned as ever, especially there are a large group of slaves in the Kunning palace. She coughed gently, skilfully avoided Huo Qijun''s hand, smiled and asked, "Your Majesty should be hungry. My concubine now let someone pass the meal?" Huo Qijun said "well", he was very hungry and wanted to eat her now Exquisite imperial meals were soon brought to the table. They were bright in color and fragrant. People who were not hungry would be salivating. Huo Qijun absentmindedly ate two bowls of rice, and asked the palace maids to remove the food. All the slaves in the Kunning palace were expelled by him. Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing. His majesty couldn''t help licking his face and came up to his little wife to ask for credit: "Zitong, you don''t know, that annoying Jiang Yu pestered me to accept the imperial concubine today. I was angry and scolded him severely." He stretched out his hand to pull queen Shen into his arms and sat down. As he stretched out his hand to take the jade hairpin between her hair, the waterfall of black hair poured down from his palm. Her majesty, holding her thread of green silk, make complaints about it. "Zitong, you don''t know how hateful these people are. Lord Huai, who is always a great grandfather, told me that it''s natural for me to accept the imperial concubine. I reluctantly put up with him again this time. If I dare to fold again, I''ll send dozens of beauties to his house and let him go to Dunlun." Shen Qingru pursed her lips and smiled. Under the candlelight, her eyebrows were as beautiful as heaven and man. Huo Qijun was so crazy that he couldn''t help kissing her cheek and said with a smile: "Qingru, Jiang Yu specially sent me two beauties today. One is light and can dance on his palm. The other has a wonderful voice, such as a valley oriole. They are all beautiful women..." he looked at her and said firmly, "but I didn''t look at it and didn''t listen to a word." Shen Qingru smiled at the emperor''s majesty, who was anxious to show her loyalty: "since you didn''t see it, how did your majesty know that people could dance on their palms? If you didn''t listen, how did you know that people''s voice was wonderful?" Huo Qijun was speechless for a moment. Shen Qingru looked at his childish and slightly depressed expression, smiled faintly and kissed the corner of his lips. She accepted his kindness to her. Chapter 145 145 when his majesty is disturbed... (Fan Wai 4) Huo Qijun lowered his head slightly depressed, but he might as well be held by a pair of lotus root arms. He raised his eyes slightly in surprise and was facing Shen Qingru''s cunning and smart eyes. Queen Shen smiled, stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss her Majesty''s beautiful thin lips. A rare initiative. The little wife offered a kiss. The emperor''s dragon heart was very happy, and the warm and soft cherry lips rubbed gently on his lips. The emperor did not hesitate to give priority to the guest, firmly wrapped the fragrant lips and sucked the kiss. The little wife who kissed was crying for a while. "Your Majesty..." a trembling male voice came from the window, interrupting the silence in the Kunning palace. The Emperor didn''t bother to answer. He took the queen and wanted to continue kissing. Shen Qingru was out of breath when he kissed, but he also knew that if the palace people dared to make a noise at this time, it must be something. A small white jade hand pushed him: "Your Majesty, it seems that something..." Huo Qijun was in high spirits. He refused to stop. He vaguely said "ignore it" and continued to attack cities and land. Shen Qingru was a little anxious and couldn''t help pushing him: "Your Majesty, it seems to be the voice of guard sang..." The little wife''s eyes clearly told him: Your Majesty, don''t be a fool Huo Qijun was disturbed on his head. He was very unhappy and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Shen Qing''s small hand like white jade kept pushing him. He could only turn over and sit up angrily. One hand lifted the jade hook on the curtain and shouted at the angry children outside the hall: "what''s the matter?" Sanger wiped the cold sweat on his head and stood here for a second, which was more difficult than a year. If it weren''t for the maid in charge Ziwan to beg him again and again, he would kill him. He didn''t dare to disturb his Majesty''s interest. With his Majesty''s cautious and vengeful nature, he will remember himself for several years this time. "Your Majesty, it''s the Persian cat kept in Chu Xiu palace. The palace man reported that the cat fell into the water and is dying now." "Disturb me for a cat?" his majesty felt Sanger''s brain twitch. Shen Qingru glared at him and complained that he was cold-blooded, so he had to dress and get up. Huo Qijun put a ring around her slim waist and wouldn''t let her. "Is the cat important or me important?" Huo Qijun pressed his face tightly on Shen Qingru''s face, continued to kiss her and asked shamelessly. Compete with cats? This man is becoming more and more childish. Huo Qijun bought the cat from nowhere that day in order to please her, and kept saying that he had picked it up by himself. Shen Qingru likes the white and fat Persian cat very much. However, Huo Qijun is allergic to cat hair, so she can only send it away. She lives in the farthest corner of Huo Qijun''s bedroom in the house. She only occasionally plays with the cat when Huo Qijun is not at home However, although the cat was "ignored" by its owner, it has always been a big fish and meat, delicious and delicious. It is fat and strong. In addition, it is not active on weekdays, so the whole cat has become a big white hair ball. There are no people in the rockery and other places in the house. We often see a large beach of "cat mud" lying there in the sun. Later, when Huo Qijun ascended the throne and became emperor, the value of the cat also rose. From the cat in Yunyang Marquis house to the cat in Daming Palace, he moved into the court with the emperor and empress. As Queen Shen gave birth to the prince, the cat became the little prince''s favorite pet. When the weather is fine, people in the palace often see the little prince who is still walking unsteadily running after the big white cat with a smile. The big white cat is relaxed and fat, so she is gentle. She is not annoyed to be poked by the little prince with her fingers. When it hurts, she gives a "meow" at most, stretches out a soft meat pad claw and presses the little prince''s round hand to warn to stop the little master''s mischief. Because his son likes it, Shen Qingru often takes his son and the big white cat to the imperial garden to bask in the sun. The mother and son laugh and play with the big white cat. The scene is very harmonious, leaving him the emperor who is allergic to cat hair alone. His majesty has a problem with the cat. But his wife liked it and his son liked it. His majesty had no choice but to bear the broken cat. And the cat is also extremely human. It seems to know that his majesty is unhappy with himself, and it is very bad to look into his Majesty''s cat''s eyes. She often plays coquettish and cute in front of the queen and the little prince, but she only turns her eyes in front of the emperor, intentionally or unintentionally facing the emperor with a cat''s ass. His majesty gnashing his teeth, the dead cat, eating and drinking his, dare to run wild in front of him? That''s all. Now it''s still disturbing his precious world with the beauty queen because of the broken cat? The emperor''s Majesty was very unwilling. With a stiff face, he kissed the empress again. Then he sat up straight and breathed a long breath: "continue later... Don''t fool me..." Shen Qingru glanced at him, put on his clothes, got out of bed and hurried to the door. Huo Qijun calmly buttoned the buttons on his clothes and thought impolitely: calculate the age, the cat should die of old age Sanger felt that he had been waiting for a century. It was easy to see the figure of the empress who hurried out of the hall. Aster had knelt down on the ground in fear and sued the empress, and led the empress to the pool in the imperial garden. Sanger''s reaction was a little slow, and his kneeling was not as sincere as aster. He looked at the ground a little blankly, but his vision suddenly reflected a pair of dragon boots. "Your Majesty..." Sanger suddenly aroused his spirit and knocked his head on the ground with a bang. Huo Qijun smiled very gently, and even asked Sanger to get up in a friendly tone. Listening to his Majesty''s deep laughter, Sanger felt the cold sweat on his forehead, and his legs had unconsciously shaken into chaff. Everyone in the palace knows that he is not afraid of his Majesty''s anger, but afraid of his Majesty''s smile. The emperor''s majesty has a deep temperament and is always happy and angry. He can''t smile easily except facing the queen and the little prince. If your majesty is annoyed, it is a reprimand at most. If the queen and the little prince are around, the reprimand will be exempted. But if your majesty smiles at you Remembering that his majesty kindly smiled at the Marquis of Wei Qi at the beginning, the Marquis of Wei Qi was destroyed the next day Sanger was very desperate for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should kneel down to beg for mercy to his majesty and hurt Chen''s revolutionary history, or whether he should go after empress Shen and let her beg for love for herself Sanger wanted to choose the latter, but... Under the Long Wei of his majesty, his legs have softened into two noodles, and he can''t catch up Sanger wanted to cry without tears. For this reason, he had to sell to his Majesty the emperor miserably. "Your Majesty, spare your life. The little minister has an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child..." Sanger felt that he couldn''t even turn his mind under his Majesty''s aura, so he copied all the words in the play without thinking about it. "Oh, I don''t know, sang Aiqing, when did you become a pro?" His Majesty''s tone was very relaxed: "I remember you mentioned to me the day before yesterday that you wanted to marry the aster beside the queen..." Lying in front of the emperor is a crime of deceiving the king. Sanger wants to hit the wall. The last charge hasn''t been cleared yet. Now he has another charge... He''s dead. "I remember that sang Aiqing is now the head of the Imperial Guard." his majesty, who is two meters tall, said leisurely. Sanger nodded like mashing garlic. Your majesty, is this kindness? Are you going to demote him only? "The matter of a cat belongs to the internal affairs of the palace, and sang Aiqing also worries about it. If so, I am really moved." His Majesty''s tone is cool. Sanger can''t believe it. Your majesty is praising... Praising him? Although the tone is a little strange. "Thank you for your praise. This is what I should do." Sanger bowed down with gratitude and worshipped again. The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked very pleased: "I''m very relieved. Since Aiqing is so diligent, why don''t I make an order to remove Aiqing from the post of the head of the imperial front guard and let Aiqing become the head of the palace, so that Aiqing can better serve the country?" Internal manager? Eunuch chief? Your majesty wants him to be a eunuch in the palace? No... your majesty, Sanger shed tears and looked pitifully at the emperor''s majesty with two wide noodles: "Your Majesty, spare the little minister... The little minister will never dare again..." he vowed that no matter how Shiwan gently smiled at him or how soft he begged him, he would never fall in her "beauty trick" to stand up for her next time. Your majesty, please forgive me The emperor left leisurely, leaving Sanger crying and howling in place. Hum, it''s a small revenge to disturb his good deeds and make this guy sleep and eat hard for a few days. His majesty feels very compassionate. Today, he is much softer than before. Because of Qingru''s company with his children, Huo Qijun has been very comfortable these years. His former hostility has been dissipated and replaced by a compassionate heart. According to his former temperament, Sanger may have been pushed out of the Meridian Gate and broken into pieces Shen Qingru hurried all the way and soon came to the pond of the imperial garden. The big white cat had been covered with white cloth and put on the ground by the palace people. Seeing the empress coming, the palace people in charge of taking care of the big white cat knelt down with tears in their eyes and apologized: "empress, I''m really sorry for you..." Shen Qingru held the big white cat, painfully touched its head and pressed its stomach. The big white cat didn''t move, and its four soft claws hung down powerlessly. It seemed that it was really dead. The sound of boots behind him made his majesty catch up with him. Looking at the sad expression of his little wife, he couldn''t help comforting her by holding her shoulder in pain. At the same time, he scolded the palace people who neglected their duties. "What to do, husband?" Shen Qingru''s nose was sour and couldn''t help crying. Chapter 146 146 when the emperor becomes a cat... (Fan Wai 5) The emperor''s majesty looked at the weeping little wife and pulled her into his arms to comfort her gently. Shen Qingru cried sadly. She had kept the cat for several years. She was always clever and pleasant in front of her. She was also her son''s favorite playmate. Although the big white cat doesn''t please the emperor, it is the beloved pet of the mother and son. Now the big white cat has fallen into the water and drowned. If his son knows, he doesn''t know what it will be like to cry. "Somebody, send the imperial doctor to show the cat." his majesty finally reluctantly showed kindness to the big white cat. Hua Taiyi, who had long been the head of the Tai hospital, was sleeping comfortably in his own house, but was dragged out of the warm quilt by several palace people who hurried to Washington. The Chinese doctor, whose dream was disturbed, yawned one on the left and one on the right. The people were busy changing him into an official robe, stuffed the sleepy Chinese doctor into the official sedan, and hurried all the way to the palace. The Chinese imperial doctor narrowed again in the sedan chair for a while. When he got off the sedan chair, he was blown by the cold wind and shivered. His mind was a little clear. He turned and asked the little eunuch: "call me in the middle of the night. What''s wrong in the palace?" The little eunuch looked sad and cried in his voice: "Lord Hua, please go and have a look. It''s... it''s dying..." It is very serious. The Chinese imperial doctor was infected by the little eunuch''s emotion and couldn''t help accelerating his pace. After taking dozens of steps, the Chinese imperial doctor gradually reflected that he was not the emperor, the queen or the prince... What is it? "Who is da Bai?" the Chinese imperial doctor stopped and looked suspiciously at the little eunuch. "It''s the mother''s cat..." Is it the lazy and fat cat that always lies in the sun? When the identity of the patient was made clear, the Chinese doctor wanted to vomit blood. Since his good apprentice Shen Qingru became the empress, the status of Chinese Taiyi in Taiyi hospital has risen. He was directly promoted to the head of Taiyi hospital by his Majesty the emperor. He also rewarded a super large residence in the prosperous area of central Beijing to Chinese Taiyi. However, as the head of the hospital, Huatai doctor is very unhappy, because the happy life of drinking and skipping work is gone forever, replaced by the hard days when he is as busy as a dog every day. In such a big palace, there are only the empress and the empress and the little prince. The population is very simple, but the workload of the Chinese imperial doctor has increased several times compared with before. The main reason is not the queen, but his majesty Too bad, mom. As long as the empress is involved, his majesty is very nervous. When the empress sneezed, the emperor nervously let himself run from the house to feel her pulse. The Queen''s eyelids jumped twice more, and the emperor wanted to let the Chinese doctor take a magnifying glass to give the queen a full-body examination. With all this, the workload of Huatai medicine has doubled several times than before. The miserable Chinese doctor knelt in front of the empress with snot and tears. He hoped that the little apprentice would look at the former apprenticeship and persuade his apprentice''s son-in-law, the emperor, to choose Gaoming as the head of the imperial hospital. My old bone can''t stand the toss. I want to return home early and enjoy a few years of happiness Hua Taiyi felt that what he said was hard enough. Seeing the queen looking at her, her eyes were full of sympathy. The miserably successful Hua Taiyi couldn''t help but compare a "V" in her heart. But before he was happy for a second, the treacherous queen used her trump card Her life palace people brought the little prince. The little prince was five years old. It was a lively and fun time. He looked like a true legend of the emperor and empress. He was a beautiful child. On weekdays, Huaxuan goes in and out of the palace. The little prince who is not afraid of being born has already been familiar with him. When he sees him, he sweetly cries "Weng Weng". The old heart and liver of Huaxuan melts. The little prince asked the empress to be well behaved, then ran to the foot of the Chinese doctor with a smile and called "Weng Weng" sweetly. Hua Xuan has no wife and children all his life, but he likes children very much. Seeing the appearance of the little prince, Lao Huai was greatly relieved. He leaned over and picked up the little prince and happily rubbed his white face with beard residue. The little prince giggled, but the empress on the seat said quietly, "ZHENG''ER, come down... You Hua Weng are going to leave. Come and say goodbye to Weng Weng." The little prince listened to the Queen''s words and looked at him with his black eyes. Hua Xuanxin''s hair was empty. The little prince wrongly flattened his mouth, pulled his sleeve with his small hand and cried, "Weng Weng, don''t go..." The appearance of the little prince made Hua Xuan feel distressed for a while. He couldn''t help but coax the child for a long time. He promised that the little prince would not go for the time being until his majesty found a suitable candidate for the head of Taiyuan hospital. Who expected that it was temporary for two years Doctor Hua, who was often too busy to spit blood, thought of this scene at that time and couldn''t help scolding the queen and the earth for being too treacherous. He had seen it before. Among the three disciples, this girl had many hearts and eyes Now, the apprentice is getting worse and worse. It''s too much to let him go to the hospital to see a cat. The Chinese imperial doctor lost his temper and stopped on the spot and said to the little eunuch, "don''t go... I won''t go..." The little eunuch was not surprised by the sudden abandonment of the Chinese imperial doctor, and went straight to his mace: "Lord Hua, your majesty is waiting..." Dr. Hua: "don''t lead the way yet¡° When the Chinese imperial doctor panted to the imperial garden, his Majesty was in great power and scolded the palace people. The palace people knelt down trembling. The empress held a big white cat crying pear blossom with rain. Her Majesty was helpless to comfort her. Yu Guang from the corner of her eye saw the doctor Hua and immediately told her, "chief Hua, I order you to treat the cat quickly. There are many rewards for the medical work." Doctor Hua looked puzzled: "Your Majesty, I''ve never been ill before, but I''ve never been ill before..." The emperor did not change his color: "Aiqing just treated it according to people''s methods¡° The Chinese doctor rushed to the shelf and took the big white cat from the Queen''s mother. He pinched the cat''s nose and worked hard. I don''t know whether the cat should have died, or whether the Chinese doctor made a comeback. After the busy work of the Chinese doctor, the cat made a faint "meow". "Da Bai is alive again..." the empress was overjoyed and shook her Majesty''s arm: "Your Majesty, you see, Da Bai is alive again... Great..." The emperor was happy to be spoiled by the beauty holding her arm. Seeing the little wife smiling, long Xin happily rewarded the Chinese imperial doctor. All the palace people also got some rewards from the Chinese imperial doctor. The empress happily hugged the big white cat, but the emperor came up to offer hospitality: "let me hold it for you. Don''t bother Zitong." Shen Qingru just said no, his majesty had taken over the big white cat first. However, at this time, his Majesty''s hands shook like electricity. Suddenly, there was a lightning in the sky, and a dull thunder made everyone cover their ears. Shen Qingru was also surprised. He subconsciously shrank into Huo Qijun''s arms and held his skirt tightly with his small hand. The sullen thunder finally passed. Shen Qingru breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously opened his Majesty''s arms. Huo Qijun didn''t have the cheek to paste it again as usual, which surprised her slightly. However, her attention is now on the big white cat who has just come back from the dead. The big white cat, who had just been half dead, seemed to suddenly recover his spirit, twisted his body and got up from the ground. A pair of sea blue cat eyes looked straight at him. Shen Qingru happily bent down and held the cat in his arms. As he turned to the emperor, he said, "Your Majesty, it seems that the rainstorm is coming. Let''s go back to the palace as soon as possible." She took a few steps with the big white cat, but found that the emperor was still standing in place and didn''t follow. On the contrary, it was the cat. I don''t know if it would be lucky if it didn''t die. She was very excited in her arms, and Shen Qingru could hardly hold it. "Your Majesty?" The emperor seemed to be in a daze. Hearing her voice, he raised his head a little blankly, touched his eyes with her, and quickly turned his face: "I... I suddenly remembered that there are still memorials that have not been approved. I''ll go to the imperial study now. Please help yourself, Queen." Shen Qingru was stunned, and a strange feeling appeared in her heart. She suddenly felt that Huo Qijun seemed to become strange to herself in a moment. The emperor strode away, but there was a feeling of running away. Shen Qingru looked at the handsome and tall figure, shook her head and warned herself not to think nonsense. Holding the big white cat in her arms, she turned and went back to her Kunning palace. ¡­¡­ At this time, Huo Qijun is in Shen Qingru''s arms, enjoying the attentive service from the beauty queen. If the emperor could fly happily in the past, the queen of beauty smiled and wiped his body gently with a cotton handkerchief dipped in warm water. His action was extremely gentle. However, at this time, his mood was not so optimistic Because at this moment, he has become a cat, a dead fat cat he has always despised. At the moment when the thunder sounded, his soul seemed to be attracted by some force and left his body, while another soul took advantage of it and occupied his body. Although he didn''t know what was going on, at that moment, he read each other''s ideas. What robbed him of his body was the soul of his previous life. But even if he was in a previous life, he couldn''t occupy his body and don''t return it. Huo Qijun looked at his little short legs in frustration. This damn cat ate and slept foolishly on weekdays. How much did he eat to get fat like this? He just wanted to hint with Qingru. After a few leaps, his body softened into a pool of mud and collapsed on the Queen''s knees. The little wife stroked its hair with a smile and gently told it not to go to the dangerous royal garden pool. Huo Qijun comfortably closed his cat''s eyes under her touch, but he was very sad. How can you make out with your little wife with this cat? Chapter 147 147 past and present life... (Fan Wai 6) No, we must let the little wife know that the body has changed. We must not let her take that person as herself. What is in this cat is the soul of her husband. "Meow, meow, meow." the big white cat jumped up and down on Shen Qingru''s knee. However, no matter how hard he tried, there was only a series of cat calls in his throat. fuck you! Unfortunately, his majesty, who became a cat, couldn''t help but burst out rude words, but he blurted out a "meow". "Empress, there''s something wrong with this cat..." it''s aster, who has now become the steward of the palace maid and the empress''s former close maid. Now she is still waiting closely in front of the empress. For the first time, the emperor felt that aster was a little smarter. He couldn''t help but cast an appreciative look at aster with a cat''s eye. Aster was suddenly looked at by the big fat cat with a strange and eager look, and goose bumps all over her. The cat, isn''t it becoming a sperm? Shen Qingru gently rubbed the head of the big white cat and said, "maybe it''s because I''m scared tonight that I''m especially clever." As soon as the conversation turned, Shen Qingru held the cat and sighed: "if your majesty is not allergic to cat hair, Da Bai doesn''t need to hide around. Unfortunately, he must have fallen into the pool in order to avoid." Huo Qijun is almost crazy. I have become like this. Zitong, you are still in the mood to love a broken cat!! Is it in your heart that I''m not as important as this dead fat cat? Look at me, look at me, look at me, I''m here, I''m your husband. Huo Qijun looked sad and gave a hard meow. Huo Qijun didn''t think how good he was when he was an emperor. Now he is a cat, but he begins to miss the old days. In the past, there was nothing special about delicious food. But now, as a cat, I begin to miss the taste of fried elbows with soy sauce in the imperial dining room. Now, although the cat rice he eats is also made of excellent cooked meat, it is strictly in accordance with the requirements of the empress and is not allowed to put any seasoning at all. Huo Qijun bit down the cooked meat that didn''t even let go of any salt and almost retched. There are also health issues. As the emperor''s majesty who is the highest and the ninth five, even if he becomes a cat now, he will never lick his claws or go to the toilet His majesty reluctantly lowered his posture, condescended to pout his noble Royal buttocks, finished conveniently in the cat litter, and proudly waited for the maid in waiting to clean up for himself. Unexpectedly, the foolish maid in waiting showed a fussy expression: "how can Dabai become so lazy now and refuse to lick it by herself after the convenience..." The emperor''s arrogant body trembled and looked at the two palace maids with broken mouths. Lick yourself? Think of the queen and the little prince playing with the cat all day. His majesty dislikes it very much. When he recovers, the first thing is to throw the unsanitary dead cat out of the Daming Palace and let it live and die by itself. But this morning, he seems to have washed his face Thinking of this, his majesty looked dignified, endured nausea and secretly vowed to chop the cat into cat meat. At three o''clock, the emperor, who had finished approving the memorial, returned to his bedroom surrounded by the inner attendants. Shen Qingru greeted him with a smile and gently took off his coat for him. The emperor''s body trembled slightly, which seemed very uncomfortable. After half a sound, he said in a deep voice: "in the future, let''s leave such things to the internal attendant. There''s no need for the queen to work." Shen Qingru was slightly stunned, but he still thanked her as usual. Huo Qijun is really different from the past. At least he never used to call himself "Queen" seriously, but jokingly called her "Zitong" or "Qingru Xiaoxin". She gently looked away and asked the emperor to take a bath first. She sat by the bed with her head down in a daze. The big white cat "meow" and tried to jump onto her knee with her fat body, but failed several times. Shen Qingru smiled and leaned over to hold him on his knee, gently smoothing his hair with his fingers. Huo Qijun hummed comfortably for two times, half closed his cat''s eyes and enjoyed it. The only comfort after becoming a cat is to enjoy Qingru''s caress. But he still wants to change back... Only caressing is not enough. He wants more The emperor took a long bath this time. After bathing, he went to the bed. Seeing Shen Qingru still waiting for him, the emperor was slightly stunned: "the queen has a rest earlier¡° Shen Qingru answered with a smile. It was night. The husband and wife occupied one side of the bed and were silent. In the bedroom hall, there were also a pair of blue eyes. They quietly watched the emperor and empress on the royal bed in the dark night. When they saw that the emperor on the bed didn''t seem to move after lying down, the owner of those faint eyes was a little relieved. If that bastard dares to hit his little wife''s attention, he will never let him go even if he is a cat! Huo Qijun licked his claws, stared angrily at the quiet dragon bed, raised his ears vigilantly and was ready to rush up at any time to rescue his little wife from the evil claws of the bastard who occupied his flesh. He had no interest in his previous life. According to his observation, the guy seemed to take the emperor as a lifelong career. He worked diligently and earnestly every day, and there were no entertainment activities in his spare time, which made Huo Qijun ready to enjoy the two with his little wife at any time. However, it also made him vaguely relieved. At least now it seems that the guy is not interested in Qingru and won''t take advantage of his danger. Huo Qijun stared at him for a long time in the middle of the night. He didn''t know when he was sleepy, so he went to sleep. When he woke up, he found himself curled up in a ball in the corner of the Kunning palace, and the fake emperor had gone early in the morning. Shen Qingru is combing her hair in front of a bronze mirror. She has a beautiful hair as black as ink and as soft as a waterfall, which hangs soft to her waist. She combed it gently with her comb, looking worried. Huo Qijun crossed the cat step to her side and gently rubbed her instep. She looked down, smiled and held it on her lap: "when did you sneak in?" The big white cat has always kept a respectful distance from his majesty. Seeing his Majesty''s back from a distance, he will slip away early, so he has almost never entered the Kunning palace. Shen Qingru stroked big white plush''s head and whispered, "big white, do you think your majesty seems to have changed?" Huo Qijun excitedly points the cat''s head in Shen Qingru''s arms. My Zitong is smart. He soon finds that the emperor is Xibei goods ~ Zitong, Zitong, look at me. Your husband is here Unfortunately, Shen Qingru just said, staring at the jewelry on the dresser, completely ignoring the big white cat jumping up and down in her arms. On the throne, the emperor with a crown looked down at the courtiers, which felt like a dream. From the initial loss to getting used to the days here, his adaptability is still as good as ever. After all, he has been an emperor for so many years in his previous life. He is skilled in business. The only thing that makes him feel uncomfortable is that in this life, he made Shen''s female queen. In the previous life, he also heard the name of Shen''s daughter. She was the first queen of Sunni emperor Xiao Qiyu, and later died in the court. Counting up, he killed Xiao Qiyu to usurp the throne and indirectly avenged her. But in the last life, she never met him. His wife is Zhao Weiyang, a smart, knowledgeable woman who knows how to please him. Huo Qijun didn''t have much affection for her. Just because he was drunk and lying on a couch by mistake, coupled with the match of his brother Zhao Mingde, he pushed the boat and married Zhao Weiyang. As his wife, Zhao Weiyang''s status is lower, but Huo Qijun is not a person who cares about his status. In addition, he has something in common with the Zhao family''s brothers and sisters. He regards the Xiao family as a sworn enemy, so he can also be regarded as a deed of agreement. Zhao Weiyang was really informed and knowledgeable. She did everything a wife should do, and after the love period with him passed, she virtuously took several concubines for him. Huo Qijun was very satisfied with her, so he made her queen after he ascended the throne. He doesn''t care much about women''s sex. His beloved concubines often just forget about their happiness overnight. All they think about is how to open up territory, invade Korea in the south, destroy the Huns in the north, and fight for years. Huo Qijun knew that many ministers in the court were very dissatisfied with this. He thought he was militaristic. He just sneered, and then killed all the ministers who expressed their opposition to the war. As a result, no one in the court dared to oppose him, but his name as a tyrant was completely established. But he doesn''t care. He seems to have spent all his energy on fighting, fighting in the north and south, fighting for years. It seems that only on the battlefield can he find his true self. Taking the lead again and again, he saw Gao libing fall in groups on the battlefield. He was excited to leave his bodyguard and ride alone at the front. Suddenly, a cold arrow hit, Huo Qijun only felt a cold in his throat, and the warm fishy smell filled his throat. He was stunned and touched his throat, which had been penetrated by a long arrow. He looked at the vast sky and fell on his horse''s back in the voice of the people. He died on the fourth expedition to Korea. Looking back on his life, he seemed to have no other goal except revenge. After slaughtering the Xiao family, he seemed to lose the meaning of living. Huo Qijun''s soul lingered in the cold ground for a long time. A light beam suddenly shone in. He was stunned to see that he was reborn. After his rebirth, he is very different from his previous life. His three thousand beauties in the harem, including the virtuous empress Zhao Weiyang, disappeared, replaced by a woman named Shen Qingru. In this life, he seems to love her very much. In such a big harem, there is no shadow of other women except her. Chapter 148 148 Floating Life (Fan Wai 7) In the bedroom hall, Shen Qingru is sleeping in spring with brocade and Begonia after a sleepless night. Huo Qijun stared at her beautiful face as delicate as Begonia, couldn''t help but quietly jump into bed and quietly looked at her little wife''s sleeping face. The scene of beauty sleeping in spring really makes people excited. If he wasn''t trapped in the dead cat''s body, he must hold the beauty in his arms and love, but now he can''t do anything. Huo Qijun was slightly discouraged. He was decadent in the corner of his bed and continued to focus on Shen Qingru''s sleep. With the sound of "Ying Ding", Shen Qingru gently moved his body, like turning over on the other side. The quilt covered on his body was pulled open, revealing a large section of snow-white neck, white as jade and shining. At this time, although there are earth dragons in the hall, it is still cold in spring. Huo Qijun was worried that she would catch a cold. He jumped to Shen Qingru and bit the quilt horn to help her cover the quilt. However, just as he stretched out his head to bite the quilt corner, a large area of snow-white exposed under the quilt suddenly took all his attention. It was soft, fragrant and white. Huo Qijun only looked at it, and he couldn''t help being distracted immediately. He couldn''t help doing something that he despised himself. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked the exposed snow-white. Xu Shi had barbs on the cat''s tongue, which made Shen Qingru feel numb in her chest. She couldn''t help but "Ying Ding" and opened her eyes. The second before she opened her eyes, Huo Qijun jumped down from the bed and quietly hid in the corner at the head of the bed. Shen Qingru looked around in confusion and closed her eyes again. She didn''t notice the blue eyes under the bed. She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she is sleepy. She wraps the quilt around her and sleeps deeply. Huo Qijun quietly hid at the foot of the bed. When the people lying on the bed were breathing steadily, he couldn''t help coming up again. This time Shen Qingru hugged the quilt tightly. Huo Qijun hesitated for a while in the air. She couldn''t bear to disturb her dream, and finally took back her claws bitterly. He walked around on the catwalk, came to Shen Qingru''s feet and lay down for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help but lift the quilt carefully. Shen Qing was like a snow-white foot with round ankles. Huo Qijun held his breath and leaned over to lie next to the warm white skin. The foot was slender and beautiful, the ankle was round, and the toes were as white as jade. Huo Qijun couldn''t help kissing her soft instep gently. Shen Qingru only felt her calf itch and vaguely retracted her feet into the quilt. Huo Qijun became more and more interesting and courageous. He simply shrank the whole cat under the quilt and happily did the stealing of incense and jade. He was more and more daring. He just felt that he was not enough. He simply went under the quilt, kissed her white and crystal feet, and rubbed her calf with his plush body. He felt more and more happy. Shen Qingru sleeps in a daze. The soles of her feet and legs itch and itch. She can''t help retracting her feet. Huo Qijun saw that she was about to wake up. He quickly stopped and hid under the quilt. He didn''t dare to breathe. Fortunately, Shen Qingru turned over and continued to sleep without opening his eyes. Huo Qijun hid under the quilt and showed a proud smile. In the imperial garden, Huo Qijun, who has become a cat, is playing with his son. The little prince always likes to play with the big white cat. Recently, the big white cat seems to be more happy than in the past. In order to please his son, Huo Qijun dragged his fat body up and down, rolling all over the ground, teasing the little prince to clap his hands again and again, very happy. He is busy with government affairs on weekdays. Although he often accompanies Qingru''s mother and son, he has not played so well with his son for a long time. Looking at his son''s apple like lovely face and handsome facial features, Huo Qijun couldn''t help but burst out of his father''s love. He felt a sense of pride that my family had a son who had just grown up. His son''s eyes are as clear as, dark and bright, his nose is towards himself, and the bridge of his nose is straight. When he grows up, he must be a beautiful man who is popular with thousands of girls in the future. Huo Qijun thought proudly. "Father emperor." the little prince suddenly gave a crisp call. Huo Qijun subconsciously answered, but bitterly found that there was only a "meow" in his throat. He turned his head and saw that a bright yellow figure had appeared not far away. That man was the bastard who occupied his flesh. The little prince jumped straight into his father''s arms, but was disappointed to find that the father didn''t hold himself with open arms and smile as usual, but looked at the little man in front of him. The little prince pulled his father''s trouser legs and looked at the father in front of him with bright eyes. His apple like face raised a sweet smile: "the father led his son to fly..." Whenever the little prince made this request, the emperor would not hesitate to hold his son in his arms and throw him into the air. In the happy laughter of the little prince and the surprised cry of Shen Qingru, the emperor''s happy mood reached the peak. Seeing that his father had not acted for a long time, the little prince couldn''t help blinking and crying: "father¡° His Majesty was stunned for a moment. Finally, he bent down and held up the wronged little bean on the ground with open arms. When the little prince reached his father''s arms, his two soft arms wrapped around the emperor''s head and neck, and a wet kiss fell on the emperor''s face. "The father likes his mother, so he kisses her every day. ZHENG''ER also likes his father..." the little prince explained shyly. The emperor seemed to be distracted by the kiss, looked at the little prince''s black, bright and moist eyes, gave a stuffy smile in his chest, and leaned down to hold the little prince tightly. If he had such a lovely son, would his boring life become more meaningful? Huo Qijun looked at his son with jealous eyes and threw himself into the arms of the false emperor. He was excited and chattered in the arms of the false emperor. The look of the fake emperor also returned to normal from stagnation. A picture of a loving father stiffly took the little prince to play a game. Let you, who has no son, enjoy your family for the time being. Huo Qijun thought proudly. He proudly shook his tail and walked towards the Kunning palace. At this time, the little wife should wake up. In the imperial garden, the little prince was tired of playing. He twisted his fat body and asked his father to put himself down. The emperor put him on the ground according to his words. He looked at the white, tender and tender little man touching in his arms, and finally found a handkerchief with lovely animal patterns. The little prince stood on tiptoe and tried to reach the emperor''s forehead with the wrinkled handkerchief in his arms: "wipe your father, don''t feel the cold..." The young child''s round little hand gently wiped the sweat on his face through his handkerchief. The warm touch stunned the emperor, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the little prince in his arms. This is his son, the son of Huo Qijun in his life. He blinked his eyes, tried to force the sour meaning in his eyes, and slowly put the little prince in his arms tightly in his arms. The little prince vaguely felt that there was something wrong with today''s father emperor, but he only bowed in the emperor''s arms and raised his head after half a ring. "Father, why are you crying?" In the palace of tranquility. Shen Qingru is sitting on the bed with the quilt, dazed. She barely woke up from spring sleepiness. Just now, she always felt something around her. She couldn''t sleep well. The chest is crispy and the soles of the feet are itchy. She thought for a moment and called the palace man on duty and asked, "can someone come in just now?" The palace man dutifully replied, "back to the empress, no one has entered the palace of tranquility." Shen Qingru was surprised, but his face looked around the palace as usual and asked the palace man on duty, "where''s Da Bai?" The palace man bowed his head: "go back to your mother. Dabai should have slipped out to play while your mother took her nap." Shen Qingru said anxiously, "send someone to find it and don''t let it fall into the water." just after the voice fell, the big white cat shook its fat belly and stepped into the hall. It glanced sideways at the palace people, and the cat''s eyes were full of disdain. "Meow" jumped onto Shen Qingru''s knee. Shen Qingru smiled and touched its plush head. Somehow, the cat became very sticky to her after falling into the water. In the past, when I saw the emperor, I fled without a trace. Now, in front of the emperor, I just lay proudly on her knee, motionless, as if defending my territory. At midnight, the tired emperor came back. Shen Qingru hurriedly greeted him and helped him undress himself. The emperor looked at her faintly. Under the lamp, her face became more and more beautiful and refined, which made him unable to move his eyes. Half a ring, the emperor said, "where''s Zheng er?" Shen Qingru replied, "I practiced archery with the Taifu for a while, took a bath and went to sleep." The emperor answered faintly, as if he wanted to say something more with her, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. "The hot water has already been prepared. Your majesty can take a bath first." Shen Qingru smiled and considerate helped him take off his coat. The Emperor gave a "um" and turned to the bathroom. When he walked towards the bed with water vapor after bathing, he found that Shen Qingru, who had been waiting for him quietly, leaned against the bed and slept. When the shadow of the lamp shook, the emperor stared at her sleeping face and slowly stretched out a hand to touch her cheek. Just as her finger was about to touch her white cheek, a silver suddenly came out, meow and overturned the lamp by the bed. Shen Qingru was surprised by the sound and rubbed his eyes vaguely. Seeing the emperor standing by the bed, he knew that he had slept first and quickly apologized to the emperor. The emperor looked at the cat squatting on the ground without saying a word. The cat arched its back, and the cats all over the body exploded. He was looking at himself with bright eyes, full of threats in his eyes. Chapter 149 149 Huan in front of the hall (Fan Wai 8) Shen Qingru looked at the big white cat with fried fur strangely, and was very surprised. She always felt that after the big white cat came back from the dead, some actions became very strange. It is more and more intimate with itself and ZHENG''ER. It wants to stick to itself all the time. Every time she woke up, she saw that the big white cat licked and rubbed her and tried every means to be spoiled and please her. It was like becoming a spirit. But his attitude towards his Majesty was more than ten times worse than before. Because Huo Qijun is allergic to cat hair, when he appears, Dabai always winks and avoids early. In the past, Da Bai just didn''t like to appear in front of Huo Qijun, avoided him from time to time, and occasionally despised his majesty with his ass. he didn''t make any aggressive moves. Now, a pair of cat''s eyes are always bad at looking at the emperor, especially when only his majesty is alone with himself. Dabai always stares at the emperor, and seems ready to rush up and scratch a claw on his Majesty''s dragon face at any time. Not only that, Shen Qingru even felt that Da Bai could understand her, and even he was always meowing and trying to express something to himself. His behavior was strange. He didn''t look like a cat. Big white and his majesty looked at each other for a while. The emperor turned his head first. Big white cat smiled triumphantly. Hum, coward, come and fight! If you want to rob me, there''s no way! The emperor suddenly sneezed. Then, there was an itch on his body. When he looked down, there were a large number of small red spots on the back of his hands. Seeing his expression, Shen Qingru knew that he was allergic to cat hair. He quickly tiptoed to his neck. It was also a red dot with a big needle tip. The emperor looked at her innocently, hissed softly in his mouth, and his fingers couldn''t help scratching, looking very itchy. "Don''t scratch. If you scratch it, it will leave a scar." Shen Qingru grabbed his hand in a hurry and ordered the maids to get the anti itching ointment quickly. Although she was a little reluctant to confess, Her Majesty was like this. Shen Qingru could only let the palace people carry the confession out of the Kunning palace. The big white cat jumped up and down to avoid the captured palace man. Finally, it was pressed to the ground by an old eunuch of the Kunning palace, still unwilling to struggle. Dead slave, let go of your dirty hands. I want to stay here! When I recover, you will be dead! However, there was still a series of meowing. Surrounded by the palace people, the big white cat kept meowing all the way and was forcibly driven out. I will come back! Huo Qijun gave a reluctant meow. In the shadow of the lamp, the emperor looked down at the little hand pressed on his palm. It was white, thin and soft as if there were no bones. A ripple flashed in his eyes, and his Adam''s Apple moved unconsciously. "It won''t itch if you apply the medicine. Your majesty can bear it again." Shen Qingru thought he still wanted to scratch the rash, and comforted with a little guilt. The palace people soon sent the white jade porcelain bottle containing the antipruritic ointment. Shen Qingru touched a little ointment with her fingers, gently smeared it on his Rashed skin, and slowly wiped it evenly. First the palm, then the neck. When applying it to his neck, Shen Qingru inadvertently looked down. The emperor''s allergy seemed to be more serious than usual, and his chest skin was red and swollen. "Your Majesty, chest..." she handed over the medicine bottle and motioned the emperor to apply it himself. The emperor was silent. He just raised his face and stared at her. He neither took the porcelain vase nor spoke Shen Qingru waited for a moment. Seeing that the emperor never said a word, he put the white jade porcelain bottle on the tray beside the bed and got up to clean his hands. As soon as he stood up, his hands were held by the people behind him. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned and looked at the emperor puzzled. An interview picture explained to him: "Your Majesty, my concubine''s hands are stained with ointment. I want to clean my hands." In the past, she did not often call herself a concubine in front of him. Now, I have used this title again. The Emperor didn''t let go, but looked at her faintly, his look dim in the shadow of the lamp. The one holding her hand, dry and slender, gently rubbed her hand. That hand, bony, dry and warm, she should be the most familiar, but now, she feels a little strange. "Your Majesty..." Shen Qingru said softly. The emperor''s motionless body suddenly moved and gently pulled it. Shen Qingru fell into his arms and leaned his head against his chest. "What''s the matter with your majesty?" Shen Qingru twisted his body in the emperor''s arms and wanted to stand up from the emperor''s shackles. However, the emperor''s arms tightened fiercely and tightly encircled her between his arms again. His eyes were strange, as if he were looking at something and making a decision. Shen Qingru stared at the emperor, but saw that the other party suddenly stretched out a hand, put her on the bed, and gently kissed her cheek "Empress... You are beautiful..." his eyes were slightly intoxicated, and gradually kissed slowly from his forehead to his cheeks to his lips. When trying to deepen the kiss printed on her lips, Shen Qingru resolutely pushed him away. Her eyes were as cold as snow, and her gaze at him seemed to be examining a stranger, rather than her husband who had been grinding with her ears and temples for ten years. She sank down and looked coldly at the emperor in Dragon Robe: "who are you...?" The emperor''s lips made a pleasant arc. He gently twisted her chin with his fingertips: "Qingru... What''s the matter?" Shen Qingru, on one side of his body, avoided the touch of his fingers, stared into each other''s eyes and said word by word: "I don''t know who you are, but I''m sure you''re definitely not my husband." The emperor was stunned and smiled stiffly on his face. "You are by no means my husband. Who the hell are you?" The emperor looked at her for a long time and finally slowly opened his mouth: "I am your husband - Huo Qijun, but I am not Huo Qijun in this life." Shen Qingru''s body trembled. He tried to resist the cold in his heart and heard the other party say, "I was dead, but I don''t know why I was born again. Fortunately, everything is different from my previous life." "In this life, you are my wife." the emperor stared deeply at the little woman in front of him. Even if he heard such news, her beautiful face was still calm and fearless in the face of danger. Very good. He liked her more and more. Shen Qingru straightened up slowly and tried to make himself look as calm as before: "you occupied my husband''s body, what about my husband?" The emperor looked cold and said in a deep voice, "since I am reborn, he may be gone..." His eyes wandered around Shen Qingru''s face, and he seemed to sigh with emotion: "In my previous life, I was addicted to the hatred with the Xiao family. After seizing the country and mountains, it seems that my life has no meaning. I have been conquering the north and South all day, and there is no peace for a moment... Now I understand. I... I am jealous of me in this life. I have you and Zheng children, and live happily every day. I just don''t understand why it is the same me, but the opportunities of the two lives are so different?" His mood seemed a little excited. He closed his eyes slightly and adjusted his breathing. Then he opened his eyes and looked at her. "Don''t be afraid, I will never hurt you... I will be good to you and ZHENG''ER, better than that me..." the emperor looked at her sincerely. Shen Qingru closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the man who occupied his husband''s bag: "you don''t belong here. Where you come from, you should go back..." The emperor looked at her with fixed eyes and spoke slowly: "I like you... In the last life, there were three thousand beauties in the harem, but I never found a person who really treated me. But at the first sight of you, I felt like I wanted to be with you all my life. Having you around me always makes me happy from my heart..." "That''s my husband''s residual feeling, not yours." Shen Qingru interrupted him. The emperor''s tone suddenly changed: "he and I are one person, I am him, he is me!" He suddenly reached out and took her into his arms, put his lips close to her ear, and repeated again and again: "I am him, he is me, we are one person!" Huo Qijun spent nine cattle and two tigers to get rid of a group of difficult slaves in the Kunning palace. It was easy to break through the siege again and climb to the window of the palace. The scene in front of him almost blew it up! Huo Qijun blew his hair again. The bastard who occupied his body cheated and teased his son. Now he dares to flirt with his wife! I can''t bear it! With a meow, Huo Qijun directly broke the window of Kunning palace and rushed into the palace like a calf. He heard Qingru''s voice as if calling himself: "husband, husband..." Don''t be afraid, I''m coming! Huo Qijun''s blood surged into his heart, gnashing his teeth and looking at another himself on the bed. He ran straight into him with enough strength. If he didn''t kill the bastard, he wouldn''t be surnamed Huo! ¡­¡­ Huo Qijun was awakened by a violent shaking. He opened his eyes in confusion. A lotus show face appeared above his line of sight. It was Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was startled by his ferocious expression: "what''s the matter with you?" He slept well, but he suddenly danced. His teeth were creaking, which frightened Shen Qingru. Huo Qijun gasped, looked at her blankly for a moment, looked down at himself, suddenly grabbed Shen Qingru''s sleeve and asked an extremely stupid question: "Qingru, am I white or human now?" Shen Qingru blinked and felt that her husband was full of crazy words. He was supposed to have done it on purpose, but now it seems that he is pale and out of his mind. Shen Qingru feels pity for him and quickly wipes the sweat on his forehead: "husband, this is a nightmare? What''s in the dream?" Huo Qijun closes his eyes and laughs suddenly: "Great, ha ha, I said I wouldn''t be so unlucky. I''ll become a broken cat. I''ll kiss you like a baby..." Shen Qingru smiled and pushed him: "in the middle of the night, he began to go crazy again." Huo Qijun happily hugged her and turned around in bed: "ha ha, Qingru, I''ve never felt so happy... It''s good¡° Everything is fine. He hasn''t become a cat. Qing Ru is still there, Zheng Er is still there, he is still there. Huo Qijun was satisfied. He looked at the shy little wife in his arms, and a bad smile came up at the corners of his mouth to kiss, but suddenly he remembered something. "Somebody..." the emperor suddenly lifted the curtain and roared. The palace people were startled and answered quickly, but they listened to the emperor''s order: "the big white cat is not allowed to appear within ten miles of the Kunning palace in the future, otherwise I will only ask you! And let the dead cat lose weight!" Shen Qingru was so happy that she was about to tell the palace people not to pay attention to the emperor, but Huo Qijun directly blocked her lips and kissed her deeply. The good night was short and bitter, and Huo Qijun cherished every day with heartfelt emotion. Chapter 150 Huo Qijun is a big liar Shen Qingru smiled and said to Huo Qijun, "husband, I like this painting very much. Can you give it to me?" Huo Qijun is trying his best to show Shen Qingru his graffiti. When he hears the speech, he is slightly disappointed. He glances over and says with a smile: "please take it if you like it, madam." Shen Qingru smiled and thanked Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun hooked his lips and smiled meaningfully: "madam, why are you polite? Even I am a lady. What does a broken painting count?" however, Shen Qingru focused all his attention on the strange painting and didn''t pay any attention to him. Huo Qijun suddenly felt a sense of loss that making eyes for the blind. He coughed, pretended to look at the painting, commented and said: "the person who painted this painting probably didn''t learn painting. The painting is too rough. The snow painting is almost like clouds... And the figure, the woman''s painting is quite meticulous. The man didn''t even draw facial features, which is too freehand..." "Madam, take a look at my picture of playing on a snowy night. The composition is hundreds of times better than this picture, both in character and background..." Huo Qijun continued to introduce himself. Shen Qingru put away the strange painting with a smile and said, "yes, my husband''s painting is hundreds of times better than others. My husband is gifted and intelligent. Even graffiti should be handed down as a treasure and collected. If it is damaged by reading every day, isn''t it my fault¡° "Put your husband''s paintings in your study and collect them properly." This statement is very false, but it gives Huo Qijun enough face. Huo Qijun can only put his paintings back bitterly, but he refuses to admit defeat: "in this case, I will put them away first, and then have a child, and let the child copy and learn." he glanced sideways at the broken painting held in Shen Qingru''s arms like a baby, and snorted: "Our children can''t learn such inferior paintings. Throw them away as soon as you finish reading..." Shen Qingru smiled at the proud general Huo and nodded obediently. Huo Qijun loved her smiling and silent appearance most. He immediately felt hot and dry all over the body. He didn''t want to say anything. He directly pulled her clothes off her shoulders, revealing her white and round shoulders and delicate butterfly like collarbones. Shen Qingru just felt cold in front of her body and looked up at her bloodshot eyes. The eyes were full of excitement. She was about to speak, but her lips were firmly blocked, blocking her words in her throat. Her hard arms firmly surrounded her in her arms, so that she couldn''t move at all. Until the new candle on the table gradually burned out, Shen Qingru hoarse throat to win a moment of rest for herself. She was aching all over. It was like being run over by a carriage. She just wanted to sleep quickly. But the guy behind her still hugged her tightly and muttered discontentedly, "are you all right?" Shen Qingru almost wanted to cry without tears. He begged for mercy with a crying voice: "don''t you have to visit Jiangbei camp tomorrow morning? You''d better have a rest early." Huo Qijun looked down at her. Shen Qingru saw his eyes looking over and quickly squeezed out a few tears, a pitiful look. Huo Qijun gently held her face and kissed the tears off her face. Alas, the tears of his little wife tasted very sweet "Boo... Go to sleep." Huo Qijun mercifully let her go. Shen Qingru was pardoned. She quickly rolled to the other side of the bed, shrank in the quilt, and honestly closed her eyes. She looked like sleeping with a pillow for seconds. A big hand wrapped her slender waist and very overbearing brought her whole person and the quilt into her arms. Shen Qingru: NMP doesn''t let people sleep well Shen Qingru slept in the dark. When she woke up, Huo Qijun was no longer nearby. She opened her eyes and looked around confused. She vaguely remembered that Huo Qijun seemed to hold her in his arms before leaving in the morning. She finally pasted it in her ear and said affectionately: "madam, don''t worry. After I return from the inspection, I''ll stay with her." His voice was very gentle. He seemed to smile at her, but Shen Qingru wanted to cry more He might as well go a long way again. He''d better go to the farthest place to make a tour so that she can have enough time to rest. She doesn''t want to have another experience like last night, sobbing "Shiwan..." Shen Qingru called Shiwan feebly. Shiwan had already prepared hot water outside the door. Hearing her voice, she hurried in to serve her. Looking at her pale face and feeble appearance, Shiwan couldn''t help feeling distressed: "Miss... General, he''s too¡° Shen Qingru nodded, indicating that aster didn''t need to say more. She knew the two words aster didn''t say. What aster wanted to say coincided with what she thought. Yes, Huo Qijun, he is so beast As Ziwan dressed her, she felt even more distressed when she saw the blue and purple bruises on her body. She couldn''t help whispering, "miss is too sincere and uncomfortable. Why don''t you tell my uncle¡° Shen Qingru has tears in her eyes. Ziwan is still simple. She doesn''t understand her uncle''s animal attributes. She also takes the appearance of a serious gentleman in front of others as true. Her crying voice is hoarse and begging for mercy. Is it useful? She can''t beat him again and scold him, which makes him more excited. What''s the use of simplicity So for three days, Shen Qingru limped through the general''s house and didn''t want to go out. Three days later, Huo Qijun came back dusty. As soon as he entered the door, he went straight back to the room. When Shen Qingru saw him, he still maintained the solemn general appearance in front of the people and greeted her as usual. But as soon as the next people left, Huo Qijun couldn''t put on the general''s skin. He took her to sit on his knee with a smile, and couldn''t help but continue to do it. Shen Qingru had experience. He hugged the bed column and said with a sad face, "husband, I''ve come to sunflower water..." Huo Qijun had no face and skin. He wanted to check it himself. Shen Qingru couldn''t resist it. He hugged the bed column tightly and sweating. Huo Qijun stopped. His face smelled. Shen Qingru remained unmoved and continued to look at his nose, nose and heart. Sure enough, Huo Qijun''s face smelled for a while. Seeing no one answered, he salivated and came up to her, saying that he needed Qingru baby to take the initiative to comfort his injured heart. Shen Qingru reluctantly kissed his bearded face. He was wearing armor. After the armor was removed, his clothes smelled of sour sweat. Smelling the sweat on him, Shen Qingru wrinkled his nose lovably to express his dislike, and urged Huo Qijun to wash it quickly. Huo Qijun also smelled the sour smell on his body. He simply tore off his middle coat, threw it on the ground and walked towards the bathroom. After the sound of water in twos and threes, Huo Qijun came out impatiently. Before the steam was dry, he sat on the edge of the bed. Shen Qingru had slept heavily with a quilt, and even made a faint sound. Huo Qijun stared at her quiet sleeping face, hesitated slightly, went to bed with light hands and feet, and lay down gently. Shen Qingru in "deep sleep" has a slight hook on the corner of her mouth. This plan works! Huo Qijun was quiet for a moment. When he saw that she was still motionless, he closed his eyes and didn''t even turn over. He couldn''t help laughing and came up to her ear and said, "I''m going out tomorrow. Turks are making waves at the border. This time, we should teach them a good lesson. It''s not safe here. You take aster to the rear to avoid." Shen Qingru suddenly opened his eyes: "where are you going?" "I knew you were pretending to sleep." he smiled, pinched her small nose and explained to her: "We killed most of the king zuoxien of Turks last time. Now they jump over the wall and gather soldiers to disturb the frontier fortress. Although it''s not enough, they also need to kill them. I''ll go in person tomorrow. For safety, the families of the generals must withdraw to the rear first. Tomorrow, I''ll send military division Zhao with 500 relatives to escort you. It''s safe." Shen Qingru was stunned. Intellectually, she should be obedient and retreat to the rear with sister-in-law Wu, but emotionally, she was reluctant to separate from him. "Husband, I''ll go with you!" Shen Qingru sat up and said eagerly. Huo Qijun said with a smile, "nonsense, what can I do about marching and fighting..." before his voice fell, a force suddenly hit him. Shen Qingru threw him on the pillow and hugged him like an octopus: "husband, take me there. I know medicine and can help my brothers in the military camp see a doctor..." Huo Qijun was suddenly thrown down on the bed by her. Wenxiang nephrite''s body was firmly attached to his chest. His little wife''s Lotus like jade arm tightly pulled his neck, and a pair of beautiful eyes were watching him eagerly. "Please, husband..." Shen Qingru shook his shoulder Huo Qijun lay motionless and let her shake her arms around her shoulders. She knew she couldn''t promise him, but the gangster in her throat made a voice that didn''t seem to belong to her: "woo... Let me think again..." Shen Qingru was barely satisfied. She was about to get up, but Huo Qijun pulled her down in her arms, and a proud smile appeared on her lips: "Madam, I''m so reluctant to part with you?" Shen Qingru barely "sobbed" and had an ominous premonition in her heart. Sure enough, Huo Qijun held her for a long time this night. They tossed and tossed until midnight. However, when Huo Qijun came back the next day, Shen Qingru saw the solemn expression on his face and knew that the matter was over. Sure enough, Huo Qijun explained to her, "madam, it''s an iron rule not to take women when marching and fighting, and I can''t take you for safety." Shen Qingru sneered, and the eye breeze didn''t bother to glance at him, so she brushed away. How did she believe him? Knowing that he was just trying to coax her when they were in love, she took it seriously with her solid eyes. Hum, Huo Qijun is a liar, a big liar! Chapter 151 151 women''s middle school counseling bag? Shen Qingru knew that if he grabbed the handle of what he said in bed last night, I''m afraid Huo Qijun would blame himself for making trouble. Huo Qijun took off his armor as usual and entered the bathroom. Shen Qingru looked at his back and was very confident that he would not take himself from the beginning. Most of the words he promised last night were just coaxing himself to play. The more you think about it, the more depressed you are. If you do anything else, you can play tricks with him, but Huo Qijun is never vague when it comes to marching and fighting. Does she really want to retreat to the rear with the women and children of the frontier fortress as he said? Shen Qingru lay down on the bed with a heavy heart. After a while, Huo Qijun came out of the bathroom and sat by the bed, wiping his hair with a dry cotton cloth. Seeing her worried appearance, Huo Qijun thought for a while, lying down on the bed and leaning close to her ear, coaxed her low: "Qingru, I know you can''t give up me and I can''t give up you. Don''t worry, the battle will be over soon, and I will pick you up as soon as possible." Shen Qingru was too lazy to look at his face again. He snorted and directly pulled the quilt over his head, leaving Huo Qijun with a cold figure. Huo Qijun stuck a cold ass on his hot face and was a little uncomfortable. He lay back on his back bitterly. In the evening of the second day, Huo Qijun still took time to go back to the general''s house. In front of the door stood his five hundred guards, while Zhao Mingde looked at him with a bitter smile and shook his head "It''s nonsense!" Huo Qijun threw down a word and walked into the general''s house angrily. All the servants I saw along the way were doing what they should do as usual. They were not ready to evacuate at all. Huo Qijun''s face became more and more ugly. The servants were also worried when they saw the general with an iron face. They hid far away with eyes, for fear of offending the general. Huo Qijun came all the way. When he saw the aster outside the door, he stopped. His cold eyes swept over the aster''s face: "why haven''t you started yet? ¡° Ziwan gave a deep salute and whispered back: "go back, general. My maid advised my wife for a long time. My wife has been moved. Unexpectedly, after going to the Wu family''s house this afternoon, I changed my mind when I came back..." Huo Qijun frowned slightly. He understood why Shen Qingru didn''t want to leave. Most of it was because he found that sister-in-law Wu and other people didn''t retreat to the rear with their families, so he insisted on staying. "You go and pack your things first." Huo Qijun ordered coldly. He turned and climbed the steps three steps and two steps, and directly pushed open the door. Ziwan quietly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead with her sleeve after he left. She was used to the general''s smiling face in front of her young lady. She almost forgot that he was the famous cold faced God of war in the summer and was known as the cold faced hell. Now the general was a little stiff faced, and Ziwan felt a powerful aura coming to her face. Although it would not make her tremble, she could not help it Enough to make her sweat. Aster estimated that only her young lady in the world was not afraid of the cold faced hell. Facts have proved that Shen Qingru is not afraid at all. The door squeaked and was pushed open. A burst of hurried boots came. Someone stepped into the door with one foot. Shen Qingru doesn''t have to lift the corner of his eye to know who is back. Huo Qijun glanced at Shen Qingru, who was still lying on the bed, with a slightly unhappy look on his face: "why haven''t you started? The military division has been waiting at the door for half a day." The aster who chased in bravely came forward and said, "don''t blame the general, madam, I''m up now..." "Aster!" before his voice fell, Shen Qingru interrupted aster: "tell him I''m not going anywhere¡° She didn''t look at herself at all, and Huo Qijun was annoyed: "you all go out¡° Aster left Shen Qingru and reluctantly went out. There were only two of them left in the room. Huo Qijun looked down at Shen Qingru, who was still holding the quilt. He leaned down to sit by the bed and reasoned with her in an interview picture: "sister-in-law Wu, relying on her strength, only sent away two children every time and insisted on staying here. You are different from her..." Shen Qingru snorted and said nothing. "Be obedient. Get up and let master Zhao escort you..." "I''m not going anywhere!" Shen Qingru lightly interrupted him: "sister-in-law Wu is just a general''s wife. She''s not afraid of the enemy. As the wife of a general, why have I ever been afraid to die? I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay in the general''s house." Huo Qijun was worn out of patience by her: "I ask again, are you going?" "No!" Huo Qijun paused: "really not?" "If you don''t go, if you don''t go, I won''t go..." Shen Qingru directly blocked his ears with a quilt and left the back of his head to Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun narrowed his eyes and stared at her back. His face gradually looked ugly. He suddenly got up after half a sound. He stepped on the bed, bent down and slipped Shen Qingru out of the quilt like catching a chicken. Shen Qingru struggled hard, but the gap between their strength was too large. Huo Qijun easily dragged her out with one arm. With his other hand, he directly pulled the outer shirt beside the bed and put it on her. The way he wore clothes was really barbaric. Shen Qingru had not put on his outer shirt with one arm, but he pulled a cloak, wrapped his head and body tightly, and forced his shoes on his feet, so he dragged her out of the door. Shen Qingru''s shoes were rubbing on the ground and his body was struggling. He resolutely refused to be dragged out by him. Huo Qijun was annoyed and directly picked her up. No matter how she beat in her arms, he directly held people all the way outside the gate. Under the eyes of the people, he threw Shen Qingru into the carriage smartly. The carriage was covered with thick blankets. Shen Qingru fell to the ground and didn''t hurt a bit. He was just a little dizzy by the popularity. She reluctantly stood up and found that there was only one embroidered shoe left on her foot. With a "bang", the door of the carriage opened again, and Huo Qijun''s annoying face appeared in front of her again. Before Shen Qingru spoke, Huo Qijun quickly threw in a shoe, which was the embroidered shoe she had lost. Facing her angry face, Huo Qijun stared at her without showing weakness, and the carriage door closed again with a bang. "Let''s go." she heard him whisper in the carriage. The carriage moved slowly, and she was alone in the carriage. Shen Qingru was dizzy and fell asleep. When she woke up, she found another person in the carriage. She couldn''t help whispering, "why did you come with me?" The man showed her a row of dazzling white teeth: "I''m not at ease. I''ll escort you myself." Like a sack, he was picked up by the man from the bed and thrown into the carriage. Now the man still smiles at himself... Shen Qingru couldn''t help but sour his nose and two lines of tears flowed down his eyes. "Alas, good, why are you crying?" Huo Qijun hurriedly came forward to hold her in his arms and wiped her tears with his hand. Shen Qingru avoided his palm and sobbed: "sister-in-law Wu and sister-in-law Wei, they are all female heroes who can stay in the city without fear. Why should I be a shrinking turtle to retreat?" Huo Qijun was stunned, clenched his fist on his lips and smiled: "madam, how can anyone compare himself with a turtle..." Shen Qingru angrily threw a pillow at him and was easily caught by him and padded behind his waist: "thank you, madam." "And Zhao Weiyang, who is a woman, can run with you. Why can''t I? She''s a heroine in women''s school, and I''m a counselor in women''s school?" Shen Qingru choked even more. Huo Qijun was completely happy and laughed wildly with his hand hammering the carriage wall: "Madam... You are so jealous that I am flattered for my husband, ha ha..." Shen Qingru stared at him coldly. Huo Qijun finally laughed enough. Looking at Shen Qingru''s angry eyes, he thought of a remedy: "madam, don''t belittle yourself. Madam, women don''t let men. She is actually a heroine among women. She is definitely not a woman''s counselor. Ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Huo Qijun finally found that his natural facial paralysis was not unreasonable. Every time he laughed, his wife always had to fight with him for several days. Last time, it was easy to coax her with a cat. This time When he arrived at the post station, Huo Qijun was a little at a loss looking at his quiet little wife. When getting off the bus, Shen Qingru, as usual, ignored the hard arm beside her and directly helped Sanger''s arm out of the bus. Sanger looked at the iron faced general and swallowed his mouth. The general was sorry. I just politely asked his wife. Who knows if she really wants me to help her. After arriving at the post station, Shen Qingru''s first thing was to take a bath. The road was dusty and sweaty. In addition, Huo Qijun wrapped his clothes in a mess before departure, so he felt very uncomfortable all the way on the carriage. The body soaked into the warm water, suddenly comfortable a lot, Shen Qingru slightly closed his eyes, looked comfortable and enjoyed the hot water bath, and each pore exuded comfort. A figure flashed outside the door. With a squeak, the door of the bath room was opened. Huo Qijun walked in naked. Seeing that she closed her eyes and ignored her, he directly sat in the bath bucket. A hairy thigh stretched out and rubbed on her calf. Shen Qingru opened his eyes. Huo Qijun''s handsome face smiled especially badly across the dense water vapor. She raised her leg without changing her face, kicked it hard on the restless hairy leg, splashed a splash, then got up, put on her bathrobe and walked away. When Huo Qijun washed twice at will, dried his body and came out of the bathroom with a black face, Shen Qingru had cleaned up and lay comfortably on the bed. Originally, she would always leave the outside of the bed to him. Now she just wrapped herself in a quilt and occupied the outside of the bed. Is this the rhythm of the cold war with him? Chapter 152 152 bold Shen Qingru Huo Qijun thought for a moment, lay down next to her and said in a warm voice, "Qingru, I really don''t want you to have a little mistake..." "Although the Turks may not come, I still want you to hide in a safe place for the sake of safety. You are different from sister-in-law Wu. They are familiar with the terrain of the frontier fortress. Even if the Turks come, they can escape safely." "If you stay here, I will only hang my heart day by day. Even in order to reassure me, you have to evacuate to a safe place." he sighed gently and buried his head in the green silk that she spread on her pillow like a waterfall. Grandpa has died. She is his only relative in the world. Huo Qijun doesn''t want her to make any mistakes or fail at all. One hand gently caressed his face. The woman beside the pillow gently opened her red lips. The smell of orchid like musk deer filled his nose: "I see, husband." She stretched out her white jade palm and gently grabbed his neck. The husband and wife leaned their forehead against their forehead and quietly leaned together, enjoying a rare quiet moment. Shen Qingru leaned her head against his chest. In her ear was his regular heartbeat. Beside her was his warm body. She was firmly surrounded by him: "husband, will miss Weiyang go with you?" "Well," Huo Qijun lightly kissed her forehead and said, "Weiyang is a serious 800 lieutenant in the army. She has been on the battlefield for a long time and has rich experience. She is different from you. I took her because she is a soldier of her country. There is no other reason. Don''t be careless." "Who cares?" Shen Qingru raised his head discontentedly. Huo Qijun smiled and took her head back to his arms: "it''s not careless. Why do you always mention Weiyang?" "I just think... If I had a chance to go to war, I wouldn''t be much worse than Miss Weiyang..." Shen Qingru murmured with his small head down. Huo Qijun was almost happy again. He learned the lessons of the previous two times. He only put his fist on his lips and pretended to cough: "madam, did you forget the last hunting?" A month ago, Huo Qijun was busy, picked a warm day and took her out of town to hunt. Outside the pass, there is the vast Gobi with thousands of miles of yellow sand. Only when it snows in cold winter can the dust cover up for a period of time. In other seasons, there is sand everywhere. If you encounter a windy day, you can wipe your face at will, and many small grains of sand will stick to the sweat stains on your face. She sat on Huo Qijun''s white horse, which was tall and cold like its owner. Before departure, Shen Qingru specially put a piece of sugar in the palm of his hand to feed it to the white horse. Unexpectedly, the white horse didn''t look at her. He directly threw a loud nose and turned to her with his ass. But when the horse saw Huo Qijun, he changed his high cold appearance, rubbed his head on him affectionately, licked a horse''s face and sold cute. His flattering appearance was very different from that of the high cold. Thanks to the owner of the white horse, the white horse finally reluctantly agreed to let Shen Qingru ride on himself. However, Shen Qingru hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to climb up by himself. Finally, he was held by Huo Qijun on the white horse. The first thing after getting on the horse was to take the initiative to pull up Huo Qijun''s hand behind him and put it on his waist. It was very natural to tell him: "hold on to me, I don''t want to fall." This painting made Huo Qijun laugh. Shen Qingru also rode a horse in the capital, but the situation is completely different from today. The new wind in the frontier fortress was cold, and my face hurt like a knife. Although aster put on a thick cotton padded jacket for her and Huo Qijun wrapped her in a cloak, she was still shivering with cold and wanted to drill into Huo Qijun''s arms. Huo Qijun was happy to throw the beauty into his arms and hug her tighter. Shen Qingru tightly closed his lips. Although the air today was good, the cold wind choked in. It was like being stabbed into his lungs by ice Ling. His throat and lungs were stabbed. Huo Qijun''s riding is first-class, but there is nothing in this terrain. She is still knocked almost scattered. The white horse slowly slowed down. Shen Qingru dared to open his eyes and look around. The sky of the frontier fortress was as blue as the purest sea water, the clouds in the sky were as white as catkins, and the mountains in the distance were covered with snow. Occasionally, an old goose flew by and made a bleak cry. The sky is wide and the clouds are low, and the broken wild goose calls the west wind. Shen Qingru looked at the scene for a long time and couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s so beautiful..." Accustomed to the overwhelming yellow sand, he suddenly came to the blue and white world. People seem to become as small as dust and integrate into the blue and white world Because it is too magnificent, but no language can describe such a grand scene. Any words are pale in front of this magnificent scenery. Huo Qijun smiled and hugged her body with ape arms and bee waist. He was very handsome. At a glance, his five fingers opened, bent his bow and took an arrow. The arrow was like a meteor. A silly rabbit fell not far away Huo Qijun dismounted smartly, then took Shen Qingru off the white horse with one arm and joked: "madam, we''re here to hunt... If we don''t catch any prey, be careful. Even the girl aster will see you laugh..." Shen Qingru said "Oh", and then ran excitedly to pick up the rabbit who was lucky to die under her husband''s divine arrow. Huo Qijun held the bow and arrow in his hand, looked around and continued to look for prey. However, he listened to the scream of his little wife "ah", threw down the rabbit and trotted back to his arms, as if he was chased by a ghost behind him. Huo Qijun hugged her: "madam, what''s the matter?" Shen Qingru buried her face in his arms. The warm breath reassured her a lot. Her fingertips trembled and pointed to the poor rabbit: "it... It''s still alive..." Huo Qijun lay on her neck and smiled back and forth: "madam, madam, you are really timid..." Who could have thought that his little wife, who was so powerful in the capital in those years, would punish her vicious stepmother and sister with fierce means. Shen Qingru, who was called "evil girl" by the capital, would be afraid of a half dead rabbit? When Shen Qingru heard his muffled laughter, he shrunk in his arms and hammered his chest with his small hand: "laugh again, I''ll go back." Under her threat, Huo Qijun barely stopped laughing and continued to bend his bow and arrow at a red fox. At the moment when he was ready to shoot a sharp arrow, Shen Qingru suddenly raised his neck and kissed him gently on the chin. Huo Qijun was accidentally kissed by his little wife. One of his hands was unstable. The arrow flew out and fell on the snow far away. The lucky red fox stared at the man and woman with round black eyes and slipped down the hillside. The little wife covered her mouth and smiled with great joy. Her voice pretended to be surprised: "I''ve heard that general Huo''s archery is excellent, but it''s better to see than to hear, ha ha..." Huo Qijun picked his eyebrows and leaned over to look at her. Shen Qingru was laughing happily. Unexpectedly, a dry and warm thin lip suddenly sucked her cherry lips and blocked her laughter in her throat. The white horse snorted and shook his head in boredom. Its owner was hugging and kissing with the strange woman, and forgot the purpose of going out of the city So, on the second day after they returned to the city, the story of the general taking his daughter-in-law to hunt and hunting only one rabbit all day was spread all over the frontier fortress camp Of course, the original source of the rumor was the general''s house That night, after bathing, general Huo heard a group of maidservants in his wife''s room on the corridor, listening to his little wife talking about today''s hunting. General Huo became curious and quietly disappeared in the corridor. With good ears, he listened to a few words. Unexpectedly, the more he listened, the darker his face became In the room, Shen Qingru''s mouth was dry. Looking at the eyes of the handmaids in front of him, their eyes for their husband changed from worship to dislike. Shen Qingru was almost happy. After hunting, every time Huo Qijun wanted to open his bow and shoot an arrow, she came up to make trouble. At the end of the day, they had nothing to gain, so they had to go back to the city with the dead rabbit they had originally hunted. So what she said is also true. My husband did lose his standard today. He fell from one hundred shots to one hundred shots. Shen Qingru said she was excited. Unexpectedly, the aster beside her looked strange and winked at her. Shen Qingru was stunned. Later, she found that the maidservants around all looked at their nose, nose and heart and lowered their heads. She turned her head with a stiff neck. Sure enough, a cold handsome face appeared behind her. Shen Qingru smiled incomparably, "husband, you''re back¡° "All go down." Huo Qijun''s face was cold and waved back a group of maidservants. If they were pardoned, they rushed out of the low-pressure room. Shen Qingru''s smiling face twitched, thinking about how much he had heard just now. Look at the expression on his face, as always, his face is paralyzed. I should say, didn''t you hear anything? "Husband, are you hungry? I''ll let aster pass the meal." Shen Qingru decided to stay out of the limelight first, smearing oil on the soles of her feet under the name of passing the meal and ready to run away. But there was a sneer from behind her back. A hard arm wrapped her waist and directly slipped her back to her place. "Husband, ha ha..." Shen Qingru decided to play silly to the end. Huo Qijun firmly locked the little woman in his arms and stared at her with Falcon like eyes. Shen Qingru was a little hairy when he looked at her. He was about to speak, but Huo Qijun sneered: "I thought my wife was timid. Now it seems that my wife should be bold as a fight." "Ah?" Shen Qingru blinked and looked at him a little confused. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant. Huo Qijun also smiled. The two rows of white teeth were shining with snow-white luster. Shen Qingru was still stunned. He had been pushed down on the bed by him, and the continuous kisses swept all over the place. The big quilt shook more fiercely that night Chapter 153 153 bitter herbs That night, Huo Qijun received the urgent information from the guards from the military camp and left in a hurry at midnight. Before leaving, he gave her a few reluctant kisses on her forehead. "Qingru, I can''t escort you in person... Let General Zhao escort you with his personal guard tomorrow... You should listen to him, you know?" he hugged her and chattered in her ear like a Tang monk for several times. Shen Qingru was sleepy, "sobbing" a few times and fell asleep again. The next day Ziwan woke her up early. She reluctantly stayed in the quilt for a long time until Ziwan told her that military master Zhao Mingde was waiting at the door early in the morning. Shen Qingru quickly got up from the quilt and asked Ziwan to dress her up quickly. When she finished dressing up, Shen Qingru ordered Ziwan to invite Zhao Mingde into the room to meet her. Zhao Mingde was dressed in sky blue brocade robes and looked like a gentleman. When he came into the room, he bowed his head and gave a deep salute: "humble Zhao Mingde, pay a visit to his wife." "Military division, please get up." Shen Qingru smiled and asked Zhao Mingde to watch. Zhao Mingde thanked him. He sat gracefully on the brocade couch, leaning slightly towards her. His movements all seemed modest and cautious. When Shen Qing spoke like him, he was gentle and respectful. When he answered, he always hung his head and didn''t look directly at her. Shen Qingru had to sigh that he was in the frontier fortress How rude the generals are, they are really outstanding. No wonder Huo Qijun attaches so much importance to him. After her dialogue with Zhao Mingde, she set an hour and set out. Not many generals and their families retreated with her. Shen Qingru saw sister-in-law Huiwen from a few people. "Sister-in-law Huiwen!" she waved to sister-in-law Huiwen excitedly. Sister-in-law Huiwen followed her reputation and saw Shen Qingru standing by the carriage waving to her far away. She couldn''t help but smile on her face: "madam¡° Sister-in-law Huiwen still carries Xiaobao with her. The Wu family sister-in-law and others who are familiar with her on weekdays believe that they are familiar with the terrain and speculate that the enemy can''t break through our army''s defense line. Even if there are one or two missing fish, they don''t worry. Therefore, they continue to stay and live as usual. If sister-in-law Huiwen falls down, she just has a Xiaobao around her. Xiaobao is weak and unlike Wu The children of the family are generally strong and lively. In order to do everything, sister-in-law Huiwen can only take Xiaobao to retreat to the rear with master Zhao first, and then move back after the war. When she met the general''s wife here, even sister-in-law Huiwen, who was always dull, smiled. She didn''t know the family members of several other generals very well, and the general''s wife was warm and kind to their mother and son. In addition, Xiaobao was in poor health these days. She was worried. She happened to meet the general''s wife who knew medical skills. You can ask her to take a look at Xiaobao. Shen Qingru walked towards their mother and son with a smile. Sister-in-law Huiwen quickly bent over and gave a deep salute. Xiao Bao also called out "aunt Qingru" with a dumb voice and a smile Shen Qingru smiled and chatted with sister-in-law Huiwen. She turned her head and looked at Xiaobao. Xiaobao looked pale and sick. It was obvious that she had not recovered from her illness last time and had not had a good rest in the past few days. She smiled and asked Xiaobao to stretch out her wrist to feel his pulse, and asked Xiaobao to expose the coating on her tongue. Xiaobao obediently did it one by one. Shen Qingru looked at it for a moment and smiled Sister-in-law Huiwen said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the wind that hasn''t healed. Now it''s blowing on the way, and the wind is getting worse." "I''ll write a prescription and ask Master Zhao to send someone to catch some medicine in the front Town," Shen Qingru thought. Sister-in-law Huiwen thanked Shen Qingru with tears of gratitude. Shen Qingru looked at Xiaobao''s haggard face and couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, take Xiaobao and take a carriage with me." As soon as sister-in-law Huiwen heard this, she quickly refused. Shen Qingru said positively, "Xiao Bao hasn''t recovered from the cold. What can I do if he is allowed to blow outside with you again? Sister-in-law Huiwen is a soft temper. After listening to Shen Qingru''s explanation, she agreed and took Xiao Bao into the carriage to accompany her. Ziwan accidentally left her changed clothes at the post station where she stayed yesterday. She was in a hurry to get them. She was the only one left in the big carriage. Now with sister-in-law Huiwen''s mother and son, she was not too lonely on the way. When it came time to eat, Shen Qingru ordered someone to send her and sister-in-law Huiwen''s meals to the carriage. Sister-in-law Huiwen''s is an example in the army, which is nothing more than mutton and beef. Shen Qingru doesn''t like beef and mutton. Aster has already ordered, so all the dishes brought up are clean vegetables. Xiaobao looked at the braised beef in front of him. Sister-in-law Huiwen advised him for a long time. He only ate a mouthful or two and put down his chopsticks. When Shen Qingru''s food was served, Xiaobao''s eyes lit up. They ate pickles and stored vegetables all winter, but there was no sign of fresh green vegetables. Xiaobao couldn''t stand it for a long time. She begged her mother to eat green vegetables every day. Sister-in-law Huiwen loved her son and saved some money selling embroidery. She wanted to go to the vegetable market to buy some green vegetables for Xiaobao. However, she went to the vegetable market every day, and there was no vendor selling fresh green vegetables. Xiaobao has been greedy for this green vegetable for a long time. Now, seeing a little green spinach in the soup and a White Cherry Radish on the plate, he stared at it without blinking and couldn''t move his eyes at all. Shen Qingru chuckled and handed over the plate of cherry radishes. The radishes were only the size of a child''s palm. They were as small and exquisite as yutuan''er. They tasted refreshing, crisp and sweet. They didn''t look like radishes. They tasted like autumn pears. She used to like to eat them as fruit. Xiaobao timidly lowered his head. Although he greedily put his fingers into the inlet, his saliva flowed. However, his mother didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to reach for it. Sister-in-law Huiwen quickly stopped: "madam, don''t get used to him, this child..." Shen Qingru said with a smile, "since Xiao Bao calls me aunt, I can''t cry in vain. Pick it up quickly. I raise my hands." Sister-in-law Huiwen refused for a long time. Seeing Shen Qingru''s resolute appearance, Xiaobao looked at herself pitifully. She couldn''t help but soften her heart: "thank you, madam general." When Xiaobao saw that his mother was relieved, he happily took the plate of Cherry Radish from Shen Qingru''s hand. He didn''t forget to thank her, so he chewed the plate one by one. Looking sad, sister-in-law Huiwen couldn''t help turning her back and quietly wiped her tears with her sleeve. It was her incompetence that made Xiaobao suffer so much. Xiao Bao''s father would complain that she didn''t take good care of her son if she had a spirit in heaven. "Sister-in-law, it''s just a few radishes. You don''t have to be so sad if you don''t eat them." Shen Qingru came up with a smile and whispered a smile in her ear. "A man as big as my sister-in-law is greedy as a child. When the Turks are defeated, I will send my sister-in-law a cart of turnips." Sister-in-law Huiwen naturally knew that Shen Qingru was comforting her. She quickly wiped away her tears with her sleeve, turned back and said with a smile, "then thank your wife''s radish in advance." After eating the Cherry Radish, Xiao Bao said with embarrassment that his fingers were in his mouth and looked timidly at Shen Qingru: "thank you, such as aunt¡° Shen Qingru smiled and touched Xiaobao''s big head: "you''re welcome." Xiaobao''s body is very thin, but his head is big, which is not commensurate with his thin body. It makes Shen Qingru a little worried about whether the child is malnourished. Sister-in-law Huiwen frowned and was obviously very worried about her son''s body. Xiaobao had weak intestines and stomach. She couldn''t eat fresh vegetables at the frontier fortress. She was beef and mutton every day. Just this millet flour bun, not to mention Xiaobao, she was tired of it early. Shen Qingru looks at the frowning sister-in-law Huiwen and sighs. Vegetables are scarce in the frontier fortress. On the contrary, beef and mutton are cheap. It''s not just sister-in-law Huiwen''s mother and son who can''t eat fresh vegetables. She helped for a while, but it''s not a long-term plan. Xiaobao has a good appetite. He sweeps up all the radishes and throws them away. But the next meal, even Shen Qingru has no vegetables in front of him. Xiaobao has a row of blisters on his mouth. She pitifully looks at sister-in-law Huiwen with her fingers. Sister-in-law Huiwen loves her son. Her son is angry and wants to eat some fresh vegetables. The meat in front of Xiaobao is not only greasy, but also hair. Yu Xiaobao''s disease is bad, and sister-in-law Huiwen doesn''t want Xiaobao to eat. If you don''t eat, you will starve. Looking at her son''s poor appearance with tearful eyes, sister-in-law Huiwen bit her lips and thought, and handed a corn brown flour cake to her son''s mouth: "Xiaobao, eat this first, and my mother will try to get you food at night." Sister-in-law Huiwen has lived in the frontier fortress for a long time and is very familiar with the terrain here. At this time, she suddenly remembered that there is a yellow sand geography, buried with a edible wild vegetable. The wild vegetable doesn''t have a name. The frontier fortress calls it "bitter vegetable". Although it doesn''t taste as fresh and delicious as ordinary vegetables, it doesn''t have a fresh bitter taste, which is just suitable for Xiaobao. But it was not close to here, and sister-in-law Huiwen couldn''t let the people go with her, so she had to make up her mind to dig some bitter vegetables by herself in the evening. It was night, sister-in-law Huiwen made up her mind and got up quietly. She was ready to set out before dark so that she could come back before midnight. Just about to start, Xiao Bao, who couldn''t sleep, stuck to her: "Mom, where are you going?" Sister-in-law Huiwen comforted her son for a long time. However, Xiaobao insisted on going with her. Sister-in-law Huiwen had no choice but to get off the carriage with a small basket in one hand and her son in the other. Just after jumping out of the car, a faint voice came from behind sister-in-law Huiwen: "where are you going, sister-in-law¡° Sister-in-law Huiwen turns her face in surprise. Shen Qingru is blinking and smiling at her. However, sister-in-law Huiwen can only tell Shen Qingru that she wants to dig bitter vegetables at night. Shen Qingru is very curious about the bitter vegetables in sister-in-law Huiwen''s mouth. She has never eaten such wild vegetables. However, according to sister-in-law Huiwen, it is a kind of refreshing and not unpleasant dish, and it is easy to grow in the frontier fortress. If we can dig some back and make seeds for everyone to plant, wouldn''t it solve the problem of eating vegetables for the people in the frontier fortress to a certain extent? Shen Qingru quickly came forward to take the basket in sister-in-law Huiwen''s hand, and Xiaobao took sister-in-law Huiwen''s two arms left and right: "sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." Chapter 154 154 thrilling scene Sister-in-law Huiwen looked hesitant, but Shen Qingru smiled and took Xiaobao''s arms left and right, urging: "sister-in-law, hurry up. If it''s late, you won''t see where the bitter vegetables grow." Shen Qingru thought they were walking and would come back soon. Sister-in-law Huiwen shook her head and quietly pulled out a brown and black horse while people were unprepared, motioning Shen Qingru to get on the horse first. "The place with bitter vegetables is a distance from here. It''s too far to walk. Let''s ride." sister-in-law Huiwen whispered in her ear. Shen Qingru hesitated. Her riding skill was only average. In particular, she had never ridden the brown horse on weekdays and was not familiar with it. Sister-in-law Huiwen seemed to understand what she thought in her heart and nodded to her to get on the horse first and drive the horse by herself. Shen Qingru carefully climbed onto the brown horse, and sister-in-law Huiwen put Xiaobao behind Shen Qingru. Then she jumped on the horse, skillfully lowered her voice and "drove", and the brown horse answered. I have to say that sister-in-law Huiwen''s life is weak, but her riding skills are quite good. Shen Qingru sat in front of the horse and was held in her arms by sister-in-law Huiwen. As soon as sister-in-law Huiwen''s legs clamped the horse''s stomach, the brown horse spread its four hooves and galloped to the West. Xiaobao was sandwiched between Shen Qingru and sister-in-law Huiwen. He was eager to see the scenery in front of him and begged his mother to sit in front of the horse. Shen Qingru smiled and said, "Xiaobao, your mother deliberately asked me to sit in front of the horse. It can not only protect you from the wind, but also eat more sand." Sister-in-law Huiwen was urging the brown horse to go quickly. She smiled at the speech: "madam, I''m afraid you''ll be miserable if you sit behind and be knocked down by Marco." They laughed together. Xiao Bao grinned at the speech and stopped talking about sitting in front of the horse. The brown and black horse galloped with its hooves, the wind roared in its ears and scratched its face like a knife. The last time Shen Qingru went out of the city, Huo Qijun took her to the frontier fortress to hunt. At that time, the continuous mountains and yellow sand were submerged in the white snow. The sky was wide and the clouds were low, leaving only a piece of white snow and colored glass. Now the night wind is howling and the yellow sand is long. It looks like a completely different world. Shen Qingru was dizzy when he was knocked on the horse. He had long been unable to distinguish East, West, North and south. Sister-in-law Huiwen has a good memory. After driving the brown horse for nearly an hour, she pointed to a little green in the desert and said to Shen Qingru, "this is it." Shen Qingru was vaguely thrown off her horse by sister-in-law Huiwen, and then Xiaobao was thrown down. She fainted for a while, looking at the green bitter vegetables in front of her, and her mood was suddenly happy. "It''s great to have so many bitter vegetables. Pick more and go back to eat tomorrow." Shen Qingru immediately waved the small shovel he had brought and dug in high spirits. According to sister-in-law Huiwen, this wild vegetable has a unique taste, fresh, tender and refreshing, and has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification. She dug quickly. The bottom of the small basket she brought was covered. On the one hand, she urged Xiaobao to dig faster. If you dig more, maybe you can spare some for Huo Qijun and let the soldiers in the barracks taste this precious green vegetable. Xiaobao was unwilling to show weakness. He dug and pulled out with his hands. He soon filled the mini basket in his hand and smiled at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru, who was digging for vegetables, silently turned back and pressed hard in Xiaobao''s Mini basket... Suddenly, the full vegetables collapsed into half a basket. Xiaobao wailed and puffed his cheeks. Sister-in-law Huiwen dug hard and smiled at the big and small living treasures. Xiaobao followed her mother''s footsteps and turned back to Shen Qingru from time to time to make a face: "aunt Qingru, you''re too slow..." I don''t know when, the roar of the wind gradually stopped, and it was getting darker and darker. I don''t know when. Not far from the mountain depression, several pairs of deep eyes were staring at the two young women in front of them. Looking at their appearance, they didn''t look like ordinary residents of the frontier fortress. Especially the young one, who looks beautiful, is a good-looking woman. A faint groan came from a cabin behind him. A young woman was forced to fall to the ground by an ugly man. Her face was full of scars and her eyebrows were full of pain. Outside the house, a young man bound by colorful flowers was staring at the group with hostile eyes. He heard the groans of the women in the room. The man''s face skipped the color of hatred and stared at the demons in front of him. The young woman has been undressed and is still unwilling to twist her body. The ugly man was impatient and broke the young woman''s limbs. The young woman screamed and fainted. The men in the yard looked at the murderers with red eyes and wanted to cut them thousands of times Shen Qingru, who was busy digging wild vegetables, stopped doubtfully and listened to half a ring: "sister-in-law, did you hear anything?" Sister-in-law Huiwen didn''t think so: "I''m afraid it''s the sound of the wind." They dug again for a while until the baskets they brought were full and their pockets were stuffed. Slowly, sister-in-law Huiwen contentedly took Xiaobao and walked towards the brown horse with Shen Qingru, "Go and catch the two women!" a vicious voice remembered from behind. Shen Qingru''s face stagnated and quickly took sister-in-law Huiwen''s hand: "run!" Several tall figures appeared in the depression and were gradually closing in on them. The leading man pointed at the back of Shen Qingru and sister-in-law Huiwen and said, "hurry up! Don''t let them run away!" "The skin of a woman in summer is the whitest and tender as water tofu... Catch these two women and enjoy it tonight..." a group of men''s obscene cries rang through the mountain depression, and several horses came quickly from the mountain. Shen Qingru was pale. Unexpectedly, these Turks had horses! Turkic BMW can travel thousands of miles a day. Although their brown horse can be regarded as a god horse, they have to carry the three of them. They are afraid that they will be caught up by these Turks before they can run far. Shen Qingru clumsily climbed towards the horse. As soon as she reached the horse, sister-in-law Huiwen stuffed Xiaobao into her arms and hurried the brown horse forward. However, after a while, the people coming after him were getting closer and closer Sister-in-law Huiwen looked back in despair at the Turks coming after her. She secretly made up her mind and stuck it in Shen Qingru''s ear and said, "madam, I''ve implicated you today. You take Xiaobao to ride back to the military division and ask him to send reinforcements." Shen Qingru hurriedly urged the horse. Hearing the speech, she looked at sister-in-law Huiwen in surprise, but heard that the other party seemed to have made up her mind and said, "madam, Xiaobao, please take care of her in the future¡° Sister-in-law Huiwen clenched her teeth, held the whip, closed her eyes and was about to jump down. Shen Qingru grabbed her body and scolded, "you''re crazy!" "Xiao Bao is still so small. Can you bear to see that he has no mother in his life?" Shen Qingru''s words made sister-in-law Huiwen burst into tears: "I......" "If I don''t jump, we''ll have to die together today." Shen Qingru said calmly, "if you jump, we have to die. My riding skills are not good. Without you, I may not be able to run better than these people. ¡° Sister-in-law Huiwen was stunned, but she saw the general''s wife gently put a wisp of beautiful hair behind her forehead and said calmly, "it seems that everyone is going to die together tonight." Shen Qingru thought for a moment and drew a dagger inlaid with precious stones from her waist. Sister-in-law Huiwen said, "OK, today we fight with these people." Shen Qingru smiled bitterly: "sister-in-law, it''s better for you to take Xiaobao first and I''ll stay." instead of dying together, it''s better for sister-in-law Huiwen to go back with Xiaobao first to rescue the soldiers. With sister-in-law Huiwen''s riding skills, they should have no problem getting rid of the Turkic pursuers. Sister-in-law Huiwen only hesitated for a second and resolutely shook her head: "no, madam has great kindness to our mother and son. If anything happens to her, she will make our mother and son live in the world in the future." She has stayed in the frontier fortress for so many years and knows a thing or two about the ferocity of the Turks. Her wife is a noble woman of the high gate and big valve in the capital. She doesn''t understand the tragic consequences of falling into the hands of these ferocious barbarians Sister-in-law Huiwen made up her mind to fight for some time to escape for her wife, regardless of her life. The brown horse suddenly gave a whine. The horse''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. Shen Qingru threw out the three people on the horse. Shen Qingru rolled around on the ground with Xiaobao in his arms, and stood up with a strong tolerance for the injury on his leg scratched on the hard rock. The ugly Turks had surrounded them. Sister-in-law Huiwen stood up and blocked her and Xiaobao behind. A dirty smile hung on a face with a scar on her face and stretched out her hand to sister-in-law Huiwen''s face. "Although this woman is older, she is still charming." he smashed his tongue and put his fishy mouth almost in front of sister-in-law Huiwen. Sister-in-law Huiwen''s legs are weak. However, thinking of Shen Qingru and Xiaobao behind her, sister-in-law Huiwen forces herself to raise her head and prepare to fight with the disgusting Turkic man. Scar''s face is very powerful. As soon as she throws sister-in-law Huiwen to the ground, her hands will tear her clothes. Sister-in-law Huiwen waves her fist and tries to resist, but her resistance is undoubtedly itching in scar''s eyes. This cheap man He smiled: "I just like the hot tone of women in summer." With a stab, sister-in-law Huiwen''s chest clothes had been pulled half open. Sister-in-law Huiwen''s eyes were full of tears and stared at the scar man in front of her. The scar man laughed and threw sister-in-law Huiwen down, and the Turks around cheered. "Ah..." a scream came from the scar man''s mouth. The scar man who had pressed sister-in-law Huiwen under him to commit violence inserted a dagger full of precious stones in his hand. The dagger penetrated the palm of the scar man, and the young woman, the owner of the dagger, calmly pulled the dagger out of the scar man''s hand and aimed at the scar man''s heart. Chapter 155 155 killing intention "Ah..." a scream came from the scar man''s mouth. The scar man who had pressed sister-in-law Huiwen under him to commit violence inserted a dagger full of precious stones in his hand. The dagger penetrated the palm of the scar man, and the young woman, the owner of the dagger, calmly pulled the dagger out of the scar man''s hand and aimed at the scar man''s heart. Scar''s face looked at the young woman who looked soft and weak in front of him, and subconsciously shrank back. In terms of strength, he can lift the woman with one arm. With one slap, the woman can be thrown more than ten feet away. But in front of him, the weak woman was holding a small dagger in her hand, and looked at him fiercely. The posture of trying hard to the end made him fear involuntarily. "Husnuer, what are you doing? You can''t even deal with a woman..." "What a waste, ha ha..." the Turks around gave out a burst of mocking laughter. The scar man muttered a few words with an ugly face, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to put them on again. Sister-in-law Huiwen collapsed on the ground and barely covered her body with the clothes torn by the scar face. Shen Qingru still held the dagger in her hand and was ready to give a fatal blow to those who came up again. Scar face weighed for a moment and finally decided to stop the older woman first. The young woman has a ruthless spirit of not afraid of death. The first person to go up must suffer losses, and scar face dare not take risks. What''s more, the young woman looked thin and weak. Her body didn''t look like two or two meat, and she wasn''t his type of scar face. But the older woman in this grade has a plump body and looks very feminine. Scar''s face bypasses Shen Qingru''s side and suddenly pours on sister-in-law Huiwen who is still on the ground. As soon as they moved, they heard a scream from scar''s face. I don''t know when a small figure pounced on the leg of scar face. Taking advantage of scar face''s unprepared, he bit the leg of scar face hard! When Xiaobao saw that scar face was going to bully his mother again, he jumped up angrily and bit scar face''s calf. His sharp teeth went deep into scar face''s leg and directly bit a piece of blood red meat from scar face''s leg! Scar''s face was congested at the fundus of his eyes, and his canthus was about to crack. He stared at the young child in front of him. With a kick on his right leg, he flew Xiao Bao''s kick straight out and landed on the sand several feet away! "Xiaobao..." sister-in-law Huiwen screamed. Regardless of her clothes, she frantically jumped at Xiaobao who was kicked several feet away and closed her eyes after landing: "Xiaobao, open your eyes and see your mother." No matter how she swayed, Xiaobao only turned pale, closed his eyes and fainted. Sister-in-law Huiwen shouted a few times and closed her eyes in despair. When she opened her eyes again, the bottom of her eyes was a massacre. She indifferently let go of her son''s body and quietly walked to scar man. Scar man smiled twice, his dirty eyes reluctantly toward her bare skin, and his obscene hands touched sister-in-law Huiwen''s white cheeks. Sister-in-law Huiwen sneered, and her petite body suddenly hit the scar man. The scar man was caught off guard and stumbled by her. Before she could stand still, sister-in-law Huiwen rushed up crazily, pressed the man directly under her, and smashed his fist on the scar man''s face and chest like raindrops. "I''m going to kill you... Kill you..." sister-in-law Huiwen roared with crazy red eyes. What sister-in-law Huiwen can''t stand is that someone hurts Xiaobao, but the scar man falls Xiaobao and doesn''t know his life and death. How can sister-in-law Huiwen not work hard with him? However, the scarred man hurriedly got a few fists from her and gradually reacted. He cursed with a ferocious face: "bitch!" Sister-in-law Huiwen''s fist didn''t hurt or itch. However, the Turkic man was always male chauvinist and was beaten by a southern barbarian child. Although it didn''t hurt or itch, it made the scar man lose face in front of his companions. When the scar man was angry, his iron tower like black and strong body turned around to press sister-in-law Huiwen under him and raised a palm like a palm like a palm of a palm fan to slap sister-in-law Huiwen! One after another... Sister-in-law Huiwen is weak. How can she stand the slap of scar man? When scar man slapped her, sister-in-law Huiwen fainted. Scar man didn''t stop and continued to slap sister-in-law Huiwen in the face. "Nanmanzi, bitch, I killed you today..." scar man''s ferocious face showed a ferocious color. Looking at sister-in-law Huiwen, who had already passed out, Shen Qingru, who was holding the unconscious Xiaobao, drank: "stop!" However, the scar man seemed unheard of and continued to beat up sister-in-law Huiwen like a rag doll. At this time, sister-in-law Huiwen had become an interesting toy in his eyes. He would never stop until he killed the toy. Shen Qingru puts Xiaobao on the ground and staggers towards sister-in-law Huiwen. The watching Turkic soldiers look at the weak young woman in front of them like a play. They don''t believe that she can stop the beating of scar man. The two weak nanmanzi women together can''t equal the scar man''s arm, not to mention that the older woman has fainted to death on the ground and completely lost her combat effectiveness. Shen Qingru rushed over and tried to rescue sister-in-law Huiwen from the abuse of scar man. Scar man didn''t even have to turn around. A thick arm threw back directly, and Shen Qingru was thrown out Fortunately, the landing place was a soft golden sand, and she was not hurt. Shen Qingru stood up from the sand and looked at the cruel and violent scar man in front of him with a nervous mind. She knew very well that she and sister-in-law Huiwen could not match the strength of scar man. For today''s plan, we can only take advantage of its unprepared wisdom. She clenched the dagger in her sleeve and looked at the iron tower shape of the scar man. There is only one chance. If you can''t kill scar man immediately, the angry scar man will fight back. I''m afraid that he and sister-in-law Huiwen will be tortured and killed by him! Shen Qingru''s brain rotates rapidly and carefully approaches scar man again. Sister-in-law Huiwen, who is lying on the ground, has lost more breath and less air. If she delays, I''m afraid sister-in-law Huiwen will be killed by him! The Turkic soldiers on one side looked at the disheveled and embarrassed young women trying to get close to husnuer again, but they didn''t care. Some of the spectators even whistled. Shen Qingru grits his teeth, quickly pours on the scar man''s back and wants to fight with his fist. The scar man shook his shoulders and threw her out here. Shen Qingru''s strength can only be regarded as tickling him. But the nanmanzi woman persevered and rushed up again. The scar man threw down his sister-in-law Huiwen and was ready to turn around and teach the young nanmanzi woman a lesson. The back of his head suddenly cooled. The scar man didn''t react. He was black and his iron tower like body slowly fell to the ground. Shen Qingru looked coldly at the body of the scar man in front of her, wiping the dagger in her hand with her sleeve. This dagger was given to her by Huo Qijun. It was stained with the blood of the scar man. She was too dirty! The Turkic soldiers around didn''t react at all. They whistled and laughed at the scar man. They couldn''t even solve the two southern barbarian women. Unexpectedly, the accident happened suddenly, and the scar man fell to the ground! They thought scar man was joking and urged him to get up quickly. However, the scar man lay motionless on the ground, and the Turkic soldiers around him gradually felt something wrong. A Turkic soldier got off his horse and walked suspiciously towards the scar man lying on the ground. The scar man looked the same as usual. The Turkic soldier changed his face slightly at the moment he touched his skin, and put his finger under the scar man''s nose. The noisy Turkic soldiers suddenly quieted down. Everyone would understand that something had happened to scar man. The Turkic soldier spread his hand and said to his companion, "husnuer is dead." He turned over the body of the scar man named husnuer and examined it carefully. Only then did he see a piece of dry blood on the back of the scar man''s brain. In addition, there are no other scars. Then the wound in the brain was very small, and there was not even much blood flowing out. The Turkic soldier was stunned and turned to Shen Qingru standing aside with a dagger. His eyes were full of unbelievable: "you... Killed him?" Shen Qingru sneered. That position is called medulla oblongata, which can kill people in one shot. Although her dagger is sharp, it is thin and narrow. No matter stabbing scar man in any part of his body, I''m afraid she can''t kill him in one blow. At that time, the wounded scar man will fight back in anger. Most of her and sister-in-law Huiwen will be killed by him on the spot. Only the medulla oblongata can kill people in a few seconds. After the scar man was stabbed, he lost consciousness in just a few seconds. The nanmanzi woman he despised directly sent him to hell. The first time Shen Qingru jumped on scar man''s back, he was looking for that position. The second time, he quickly stabbed scar man''s medulla oblongata with the short dagger inlaid with gemstones. When he pulled out the knife, only a little blood came out. The scar man went straight to hell before he even felt the pain. Let him die without pain. It''s a cheap scar man. The Turkic soldiers around looked at the young nanmanzi woman in front of them. In their opinion, this woman must have some kind of witchcraft. Otherwise, how could husnuer, as strong as an iron tower, be killed by the woman who seemed powerless? The body of scar man was still paralyzed there, but none of the surrounding Turkic soldiers dared to come forward and kill the two nanmanzi women to avenge scar man. Their faces showed timidity, and no one dared to come forward, for fear that the witchcraft woman would curse them to death like "curse death" husnuer. Shen Qingru secretly prayed with a dagger, hoping that the group would be completely frightened and leave quickly. The Turkic soldier who looked at the scar man''s body suddenly stood up. His hawk like eyes prowled on Shen Qingru''s face and said in a hoarse voice, "who the hell are you?" Chapter 156 156 like falling ice cave The body of scar man was still paralyzed there, but none of the surrounding Turkic soldiers dared to come forward and kill the two nanmanzi women to avenge scar man. Their faces showed timidity, and no one dared to come forward, for fear that the witchcraft woman would curse them to death like "curse death" husnuer. Shen Qingru secretly prayed with a dagger, hoping that the group would be completely frightened and leave quickly. The Turkic soldier who looked at the scar man''s body suddenly stood up. His hawk like eyes prowled on Shen Qingru''s face and said in a hoarse voice, "who the hell are you?" The dagger held by this woman is inlaid with valuable Turquoise and diamond, and her clothes are not like ordinary frontier fortress women. Is it not the dependents of senior officials in Daxia? Shen Qingru holds a dagger and sneers. Her brain is spinning rapidly. Now she has to delay with these people. When Zhao Mingde finds them missing, she will send sergeants to look for them. "How dare you to sneak into Daxia!" Shen Qingru said faintly. The Turkic soldier was stunned at first, then looked at Shen Qingru''s face with dim eyes, as if he wanted to see through the real emotion hidden under the woman''s calm face. Shen Qingru looked at him as if he had heard a big joke. His face was full of sarcasm: "what if I say no?" "Then I''ll kill the mother and son first, and then you." the Turkic soldier fiercely put down a sentence and threatened to walk towards sister-in-law Huiwen''s mother and son. "Which girl are you? Or the little wife of a Xia official?" the Turkic soldier looked at Shen Qingru unscrupulously with a kind of banter on his face. Most of the women are of extraordinary origin and valuable status. Take her back and give her to the master. The master must be rewarded. The Turkic soldier made up his mind, stood up and walked two steps closer to Shen Qingru. "Little beauty, come back with us... We Turkic men are more useful than nanmanzi men. Make sure you live like an immortal every day..." the Turkic soldier showed an obscene smile on his face and slowly approached Shen Qingru. "Put away your knife. Except for the stupid husnuer, this knife can''t deal with one of my fingers..." Shen Qingru showed a sarcastic smile: "really? Then you''ll try." "Didn''t your master mention to you that this dagger cuts iron like mud, blows hair and makes a decision?" Shen Qingru smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked straight at the Turkic soldier. The Turkic soldier was stunned and stopped, with a suspicious look in his eyes: "who are you?" Shen Qingru was silent and looked straight at the Turkic soldier. Guess who I am. Take your time. The Turkic soldier seemed to see through her mind and said with a grim smile, "want to delay time and wait for someone to save you? I advise you not to delusion anymore." he approached Shen Qingru step by step, his eyes like a wild leopard seeing dying prey. Shen Qingru was stunned. Unexpectedly, these Turks looked big and thick, but their brains were not stupid. Her strategy of delaying time has been seen through by the Turkic soldier in front of her. For now, I have to "I''m from Zhenbao Pavilion." Shen Qingru opened his mouth word by word, observing the expression on the face of the Turkic soldier. She''s betting on whether her guess is right. She had guessed that Zhenbao Pavilion had private contacts with Turks, and the Turks doing business with Zhenbao Pavilion should also be dignitaries with a high status in Turks. A moment of hesitation on the Turkic soldier''s face confirmed her guess. He looked at her suspiciously and said, "you lied to me! How can you be the person of Zhenbao pavilion?" "why can''t I be the person of Zhenbao pavilion? "Shen Qingru observed the Turkic soldier''s face. This man should be the leader of the Turkic soldiers. It seems that he knows more or less about the treasure Pavilion. I just don''t know how much he knows. Shen Qingru is gambling that the Turkic soldier is only an intermediate officer and doesn''t know the real details of the treasure Pavilion. At the same time, she also wants to find out some details of the treasure pavilion from the Turkic soldier. Aman''s face was stiff: "don''t talk nonsense¡° Shen Qingru is very speechless. Aman may be a smart man in that group of Turkic soldiers, but to be Da Xia, aman''s IQ is really not enough. If you go out of the city as a leper, don''t say it''s Zhao Mingde, who is smart and capable. Would others be willing to check it? If she had guessed correctly, the real owner of the treasure Pavilion might not be the former Daxia officer surnamed Wei, but someone else. The Turkic soldier looked at Shen Qingru with a smile on his half ring face: "you''re lying to me." "I''ve seen all the people in treasure Pavilion. I''ve never seen you. Who did you hear from?" Shen Qingru was surprised, but the waves on his face were not happy: "you''re just a junior officer. Naturally, you haven''t seen me. You can take me to your master." The Turkic soldier looked at Shen Qingru suspiciously. His eyes were uncertain. Finally, he made up his mind: "take these three people away." "Wait!" Shen Qingru snapped, trying to drag away the comatose sister-in-law Huiwen and Xiaobao''s Turkic soldiers: "these two people have nothing to do with Zhenbao Pavilion and let them go." The Turkic soldier sneered: "you nanmanzi also said in your book that they would rather kill by mistake than in vain. If they heard what we just said and went back to check the treasure Pavilion, wouldn''t they implicate our master?" "They have fainted. Even if they heard what they said just now, they won''t know who your master is." Shen Qingru sighed deeply at the unconscious sister-in-law Huiwen and Xiaobao. If they stay here, I think Zhao Mingde will catch up soon. Sister-in-law Huiwen''s mother and son are always in danger. If these Turks take all three of them away, not only will their mother and son''s lives not be guaranteed, but also Zhao Mingde and they will not know what happened, let alone someone will save them. The most important thing now is to persuade these Turks to release sister-in-law Huiwen''s mother and son. "Their mother and son have been hurt. If you insist on taking them away, I''m afraid the bumps and fatigue will aggravate their condition. If their mother and son have three long and two short comings, I will never forgive you!" Shen Qingru said faintly, and his tone was unquestionable and firm. The Turkic soldier hesitated a little. Although taking the mother and son can ensure that the news will not be leaked, taking three people out of the city is much more risky than taking one person out of the city, and the probability of being found is also much greater. And listen to what the young woman said, the mother and son are just ordinary people in summer and have no use value. The Turkic soldier thought for a moment and said to Shen Qingru in a ferocious tone, "I can let them go, but you should follow me." Shen Qingru nodded. The Turkic soldier looked at her for a while and suddenly said, "you are a cunning man. I don''t trust you. For the sake of safety, throw your dagger first." Shen Qingru looked at him as if he had heard a big joke. His face was full of sarcasm: "what if I say no?" "Then I''ll kill the mother and son first, and then you." the Turkic soldier fiercely put down a sentence and threatened to walk towards sister-in-law Huiwen''s mother and son. Shen Qingru smiled at the corners of his lips and looked straight at him. There was no fear in his eyes: "if you kill them, I can only fight with you with this dagger. Aren''t you afraid your master will blame you?" The Turkic soldier''s face coagulated slightly. Shen Qingru gently stroked the dagger in her hand, and her face was full of calmness: "I keep this dagger for self-defense and against those of you who are as careful as this fool." her white jade finger tip disdained pointed to the Dead Scar man. The Turkic soldiers looked straight at her for a while, and then looked at the mother and son of sister-in-law Huiwen lying motionless on the ground. They motioned to the covetous Turkic soldiers behind them: "let them go." "Please," the Turkic soldier said to her. The next day. Shen Qingru huddled lazily in the corner of the carriage, secretly glancing at the Turkic soldier who was whispering. Yesterday, she "protected" around four Turkic sweats, rode a small black horse, and reluctantly went to the city gate under the urging of the Turkic soldier leader named aman. Along the way, she kept thinking about how to please these Turks. Aman seemed to see through her mind. He was very defensive against her all the way. He didn''t have any chance to escape. Shen Qingru had no choice but to sprain her foot deliberately in the gap between getting off the horse, with painful tears. She looked like she could no longer ride a horse. Aman asked a Turkic soldier to ride with her. Shen Qingru couldn''t resist. A man gnashed his teeth and muttered in Turkic language. He was so powerful that he didn''t know where to find a carriage. Shen Qingru was forced into the carriage by him. He was closing his eyes and listening to aman talking to the Turkic soldiers. After half a day, aman was already on guard against her. He even avoided her and whispered in his mother tongue. In order to get out of the city, ah man also took great pains. He did not know where to find a set of peasant women''s clothes, forced Shen Qingru to wear them, and asked her to blacken her face with pot bottom ash. He also specially lit some black spots on her face with black charcoal ash. "Are you trying to dress me up as a leper?" Shen Qingru thought it was incredible. The carriage was getting closer and closer to the city gate, and Shen Qingru''s heart seemed to mention it in his throat. When Zhao Mingde personally took his close soldiers to check at the gate of the city, Shen Qingru gave a sigh of relief. The dark color on aman''s face became more and more dignified. When the carriage came to the city gate, a voice came from outside the car: "who''s on the car?" Shen Qingru was blocked. She heard aman''s voice from outside the car: "it''s a cousin of mine who has leprosy. I want to send her out of the city. Please raise your hand..." Before the voice fell, the curtain of the carriage was opened, and a handsome face appeared. Shen Qingru looked at the familiar face and relaxed completely. Saved However, Zhao Mingde''s eyes flickered and slowly put down the curtain in Shen Qingru''s expectant eyes. "Nothing unusual, let it go." Zhao Mingde said faintly. Shen Qingru was stunned and tried to make a sound to attract the attention of outsiders. However, her mouth was blocked and all she made was a low "whine". Her heart seemed to fall into the ice cave, cold and tingling. Chapter 157 Who the hell are you After the carriage passed Jiayuguan, although it also experienced interrogation along the way, it can be regarded as a smooth exit from the city. It was not until he left the border town for a long time that aman took a breath, relaxed, and even had the mood to chat with Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru leaned against the car wall and said nothing. She was sure that at that moment, Zhao Mingde''s confirmed her. Shen Qingru could even see the hesitation in Zhao Mingde''s eyes, but in the end, he didn''t save her. It seems that she and Huo Qijun are wrong about people. The military master who looks gentle and elegant is not a good man. But what is the reason why Zhao Mingde did this? Just to vent for Zhao Weiyang? Just because Zhao Weiyang secretly fell in love with Huo Qijun for many years without success, did Huo Qijun marry her for revenge? If so, Shen Qingru feels that the idea of this military master, who is known for his unparalleled wisdom, is too naive. Did he think she was taken away and Zhao Weiyang could cling to Huo Qijun to replace her? No, there must be another reason. Shen Qingru thought secretly, could it be Does Zhao Mingde have something to do with the treasure Pavilion she has been tracking down? Is Zhao Mingde the real mastermind behind the treasure pavilion? If so, the nature of the matter will be completely different. Originally, I thought the boss of Zhenbao pavilion was a retired businessman. He just used silk and porcelain to do business with the Huns and earn some money. He can barely be regarded as a trade market. But Zhao Mingde is an important general of the frontier fortress. Once he colludes with the Huns Then the summer army is dangerous. Thinking of this, Shen Qingru became more and more impatient. Zhao Mingde may be the one who colluded with the Huns, but Huo Qijun didn''t know. He kept taking care of his generals. She must find a way to warn him, but now she has become a fish on the knife. How can she send a message to Huo Qijun? Halfway through the trip, aman came and bound her eyes firmly with an airtight black belt. Now Shen Qingru couldn''t see anything. The carriage turned a few more corners, and Shen Qingru completely lost his sense of direction. By the time the strap was removed from her eyes, it was evening and they had been walking all day. Aman made a gesture of "please" to her and opened the curtain while talking rudely. Shen Qingru jumped out of the carriage and was forced into the sedan chair. He walked around the mansion for a long time. Just then, he was taken out of the sedan chair and brought into a bright room. The room was full of candles, and a young man with a long body stood with his hands behind his back. The young man has a handsome face, a slender figure and a Confucian costume, but the Confucian costume makes him more natural and handsome. Hearing the news, the young man slowly turned his face. When Shen Qingru saw the face clearly, he couldn''t help staring. The angular facial features like ice sculpture and jade sculpture, and a pair of Danfeng eyes contain a trace of sea water blue It''s him! Aman respectfully saluted the young man and spoke to the young man in Turkic language. He was about to report to the young man about Shen Qingru. The young man nodded slightly and then waved to aman to go out. Aman respectfully withdrew from the house. There were only two of them in the room. The young man smiled and motioned to her to sit down. He raised his sleeves and poured tea for the teacup in front of her. "Miss Shen, I''m all right." the young man was hoarse and smiled in slightly broken Chinese. "My servant told me that someone who claimed to be a treasure Pavilion asked to see me. I didn''t expect to see Miss Shen here." Shen Qingru glanced at him, picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, moistened his dry throat, and retorted, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Your Chinese has improved a lot. Can you use idioms¡° The young man was ashnari Mingrui, the foreign childe who saved her once at the foot of the mountain. She had long guessed that most of this man was an important figure in the Turkic court. Unexpectedly, she met him under such circumstances! Asna Mingrui smiled faintly, and his handsome face was warm: "don''t you say in your han book that you should look at each other when you leave for three days?" Shen Qingru nodded: "you''re right. At first, you said that victory is hard to win. Now you''ve even learned the idioms of our three-year-old Han children. It''s really impressive." ASHNA Mingrui only smiled at her sarcasm and said gently, "it should be Miss Shen. When I first met, Miss Shen was still a poor girl who was chased and killed. Now I haven''t seen her for half a year. Miss Shen married the powerful Marquis Yunyang and became the most powerful woman in the nanmanzi court. It''s really impressive." The man''s Chinese level has improved rapidly. Six months ago, he couldn''t even speak Chinese fluently, but now he is quite proficient in sarcasm. Shen Qingru is too lazy to quarrel with him again. He stares at ASHNA Mingrui''s blue eyes and says, "who are you?" ASHNA Mingrui leaned lazily on the brocade mat and looked carefree. His words almost made Shen Qingru spit blood: "guess." "Miss Shen is smart and witty. Miss Shen has already guessed my true identity. Why don''t you tell me." Shen Qingru snorted coldly: "ASHNA is the national surname of Turks. I have long guessed that the childe''s origin is just a rich and noble of Turk royal court." ASHNA Mingrui looked at her with a smile: "go on." "At present, the childe''s birth should be more valuable than I thought. I heard that there are three princes under the knee of the Turkic king. The eldest prince is the son of a concubine, but he is very much loved and valued by his father. The second prince is the legitimate son of the Turkic queen. One of the two princes is the chief and the other is the heir. They are fighting fiercely for the throne." ASHNA Mingrui smiled and nodded, "yes, these are well-known things in the world. Can Miss Shen guess who I am?" Shen Qingru stroked the white jade bracelet on the wrist and sneered: "I guess you are the third prince who is not spoiled and born in a humble family." Ashner Mingrui raised his eyebrows, looked surprised and said with a smile, "Oh? Has Miss Shen seen a portrait of Wang before?" This handsome young man with a long body is the three princes of the Hun king and ASHNA Mingrui, who was granted King Yong. Shen Qingru shook his head: "never seen." ASHNA Mingrui looked at her with a smile and asked the bottom of her patience: "why does Miss Shen think that the king is the third prince?" Shen Qingru was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Judging from your style, you seem to be quite good at watching fire from the shore and hiding things in the dark. I heard that the great Turkic Prince has been spoiled by the Turkic king since childhood. He is arrogant, domineering, cruel and bloodthirsty on weekdays. I think he is not like you. The second Prince is the Queen''s legitimate son. He is of noble birth and always thinks highly of himself. He should be domineering and self respecting in his speech and behavior. You are gentle in your speech Naturally, he will not be the second prince. " Ashner Mingrui tapped his finger on the table and sighed, "I now understand why Lord Huo will marry you. It''s rare that Miss Shen is so clever and doesn''t show her intelligence." "The Lord seems to have seen many smart and exposed women?" Shen Qingru said faintly. ASHNA Mingrui sighed gently: "smart women show their sharp edges and lack the way of introversion and tact. It''s inevitable that they will be smart and mistaken by smart. No wonder..." he suddenly stopped talking, turned his face and smiled at Shen Qingru: "Miss Shen is setting my words again..." "The king''s words are too serious. Now the king is a knife and a paw, and I''m a fish. Qingru''s fate is in the hands of the king. I hope the king can solve some problems for me." Shen Qingru spread out his hands and looked helpless. "Oh? I don''t know what Miss Shen wants to ask?" ashner Mingrui turned his face and looked at her gently. Shen Qingru took a deep breath and looked straight at ashnard Mingrui: "it''s the Lord you do business with Zhenbao Pavilion. What did you exchange with Zhao Mingde¡° "Zhao Mingde?" ASHNA Mingrui''s handsome face threw up a trace of doubt, and then reluctantly shrugged: "Miss Shen said that Zhao Junshi beside Lord Huo? Do you doubt that he is the master of treasure pavilion?" Shen Qingru carefully observed the expression on his face: "it''s not doubt, it''s affirmation. Zhao Mingde is definitely the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion." Asna Mingrui smiled: "since you believe it''s him, why ask the king again?" Shen Qingru lowered her eyes in disappointment. She guessed that Zhao Mingde was the owner of the treasure Pavilion. It was entirely based on intuition, but there was no direct evidence. She wanted to get some words from ashnari Mingrui. Unexpectedly, this man was old and cunning. Not only did he not show any intelligence in his words, but also his expression was very natural, which made people completely invisible. Ashner Mingrui is a smart man who can calculate his own expression. It''s too difficult to find out some news from him. "But one thing, Miss Shen, you guessed right. The king does do business with the owner of the treasure Pavilion. In a sense, he is an ally of the king. He provides the king with medicinal materials, porcelain, silk and embroidery that are rich in summer but scarce in Turks for the use of the king." Shen Qingru looked at the smiling corners of ASHNA Mingrui''s mouth, and a sense of irritability surged into his heart somehow. He sarcastically said, "it''s okay to use the medicinal materials. The prince also used the porcelain, silk and embroidery used by women? I''m afraid they were all used as gifts to the concubines of the Turkic king, so that they could blow the pillow breeze for the prince in front of the Turkic king?" Ashner Mingrui was not annoyed at all. He nodded with a smile: "Miss Shen guessed right." Shen Qingru looked at his expression and opened his eyes coldly: "excuse me, Lord, what did you use to exchange with your ally?" It is said that the three Turkic princes from humble origins are completely transparent in the Turkic King''s court. They can''t be compared with the eldest brother valued by his father and the second brother loved by the queen. Shen Qingru doesn''t believe that he will have so much silver for such a large number of goods in the treasure Pavilion. If the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion is Zhao Mingde, what did he get from ashnard Mingrui? ASHNA Mingrui looked at the look on her face, and his expression was very playful. Shen Qingru looked at him straight, half a ring, ASHNA Mingrui suddenly smiled and showed her a row of neat little white teeth: "guess again." Chapter 158 158 three Turkic princes ASHNA Mingrui looked at the look on her face and looked very thoughtful. Shen Qingru looked at him straightly and made a half ring. Ashnari suddenly smiled and showed her a row of neat little white teeth: "guess again." If she hadn''t been thirsty just now and drank all the tea in the cup, Shen Qingru wanted to cover the tea bowl in front of ASHNA Mingrui''s head directly. Guess, guess again, guess you big head. ASHNA Mingrui smiled and appreciated the angry look on her face. After half a sound, he said, "with Miss Shen''s intelligence, I believe I can guess it in a long time." Shen Qingru said coldly with a wooden face, "excuse me, Lord, what''s your plan?" Asna Mingrui stroked his eyebrows with his fingers and looked like a headache: "I haven''t thought about it yet..." "Does the Lord think that my husband will retreat with me as a pledge?" Shen Qingru said faintly. "No, no," ashnari laughed. "I''m afraid Miss Shen doesn''t know. It''s my second brother dolly who led the battle this time. My second brother always looks at me most and often makes trouble with me. I wish Lord Zunfu Huo would beat him and run away. Don''t be soft." "Meet the general." Zhao Mingde, dressed in a white robe, leaned down and bowed down. His always gentle and clean face was stained with a lot of wind and sand, but he looked a little embarrassed. Everyone sighed that his wife was missing, the general was suffering, and Zhao Junshi''s life was difficult. Although the military division is young, he is always mature and prudent. The general always relies on him most. Unexpectedly, his wife was lost in his hand this time In any case, Zhao Junshi is to blame. He has been running around these days, leading soldiers to search everywhere, also in order to find his wife earlier and make a confession. "The king doesn''t intend to take Qingru as the quality, why not let Qingru go?" Shen Qingru looked calm: "the Turkic king is ambitious and keeps creating conflicts in the frontier fortress, and the emperor of Daxia knows it. If the king lets me go back and I tell my husband, maybe it can help the king get what he wants and become the real leader of Turks..." ASHNA Mingrui looked at her. Shen Qingru looked at him without fear. After half a ring, he saw that his smile was getting stronger and stronger. "Miss Shen," he said with a kind of banter on his face, "you probably don''t know what kind of person I am." "My mother is the daughter of ordinary people in Daxia. She was captured by the invading Turkic soldiers and brought back to Turk. Because she was beautiful, my father took a fancy to me several times and gave birth to me. Because my mother was a lowly Daxia, these Turkic women hated her, and my father gradually left her behind. In this harem, our mother and son lived together. I was three years old At that time, my mother fell ill. Before she died, she cried and begged the palace people to invite my father to see her for the last time. My father was dancing in the palace with two young foreign concubines. She waited until she died, but she didn''t wait for my father. Without my mother, my life was even more difficult. My father had always been indifferent to my son, a son of humble descent born by a southern barbarian child, and I lived very hard since I was a child "It''s hard." Mingrui stands with his hands down, remembering the difficult days when he was a teenager, and his tone is still calm. Shen Qingru looked at him silently. Under the candlelight, half of Mingrui''s side face was reflected under the candlelight, and there seemed to be a faint sadness in his eyes. He turned to the silent Shen Qingru and smiled: "Miss Shen, don''t you think I''m just hurting spring and autumn. I just want to tell you that if I have to rely on others, I''ve died hundreds of times since I was a child. The only thing I want to thank for my safe life is myself." "I never trust anyone." a trace of darkness flashed in Mingrui''s eyes. "Wang Ye''s early experience was really bumpy." Shen Qingru said faintly. Ashnari raised his eyes and looked at her. He smiled and said, "I don''t think so. In my opinion, I''m lucky enough." "My father had hundreds of concubines and gave birth to more than 20 sons for him, but only three of us grew up safely in the end, and all the other brothers died. Speaking of, I''m a lucky man, don''t you say, Miss Shen?" ashnari smiled at her and looked like asking for approval. Shen Qingru is indifferent and silent. The great Turkic prince was born by a beloved concubine and has always been loved by the Turkic king. The second prince is the biological son of the queen. His status is the most valuable. He has no pet and no servant. He is regarded as a humble nanmanzi by the Hun court. It is not easy for him to grow up safely in the cruel court struggle. But without his mother and not liked by his father, he could survive in the court, as can be seen from ASHNA Mingrui''s scheming and means. No wonder this man is clearly resourceful and capable, but he looks like a mediocre and cowardly person. I''m afraid he''s also trying to protect himself. Shen Qingru bowed his head and thought secretly. ASHNA Mingrui looked leisurely at Shen Qingru''s side face under the lamp. She had a pair of porcelain white jade faces. Her lips were red like coral beads. Although she was not a stunning beauty, her dark eyes were particularly soul stirring. A sneer came from the corner of his lips, and there was a slight killing intention in his eyes: it''s a pity, this beauty... Huo Qijun, your woman is in danger The storm was coming, the window was suddenly opened by the strong wind, hitting the window lattice violently, making a harsh sound of "pa pa" In the camp. Huo Qijun, dressed in silver and white armor, looked solemn and talked with his generals about attack and defense. He looked no different from the past. When he was close, he found that his eyes were covered with blood, and his face was pale and haggard. Wu Laohei had just finished playing the report, and his heart was a little unbearable: "general, take a break first. This man''s body is not made of iron..." Huo Qijun glanced at him indifferently, gently shook his head and motioned the next person to go to the prelude newspaper. All the generals in the camp were sad. The general has been suffering from fatigue these days. He has lost a lot of weight. It makes people sad to look at him. But even if they want to persuade, they don''t know how to speak. Who could have expected that Zhao Junshi, who was always steady, personally escorted his wife out of the city and lost her The rescued sister-in-law Huiwen cried bitterly and told everyone that his wife fell into the hands of the Turkic soldiers in order to save their mother and son... Turks are cruel. Now they have taken his wife away. Most people feel sad that his wife is more or less bad. The whole frontier fortress did not know that the general and his wife were deeply in love. When the general heard the news, he was anxious on the spot. He almost drew his sword and cut down military division Zhao on the spot. Then the whole city was blocked and sent out sergeants to search the city, but he never found the trace of his wife. The general is in charge of military affairs. The war with Turks is imminent. He can only sit in the military tent in the daytime and calmly discuss military affairs with the generals. At night, he looks around with his followers alone. He has been awake for three days. If he goes on like this, the general will not be able to hold on even if he is beaten with iron. "General, you''d better... Have dinner first, and then discuss military affairs with you." sun, the oldest general in the camp, also bowed down and advised. "It doesn''t matter." Huo Qijun said faintly, "go on." "Tell the general, General Zhao is back." Huo Qijun suddenly stood up, but because he got up too hard, his tall and straight body shook slightly. The pro guards around him quickly helped him. Huo Qijun waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, let him in." "Meet the general." Zhao Mingde, dressed in a white robe, leaned down and bowed down. His always gentle and clean face was stained with a lot of wind and sand, but he looked a little embarrassed. Everyone sighed that his wife was missing, the general was suffering, and Zhao Junshi''s life was difficult. Although the military division is young, he is always mature and prudent. The general always relies on him most. Unexpectedly, his wife was lost in his hand this time In any case, Zhao Junshi is to blame. He has been running around these days, leading soldiers to search everywhere, also in order to find his wife earlier and make a confession. "Did you find it?" Huo Qijun''s dark eyes stared at Zhao Mingde''s face, looking forward to the good news in his mouth. Zhao Mingde''s face was dark and he arched his hand at Huo Qijun decadent: "it''s the end that will be incompetent..." Huo Qijun sat down in his chair with a cold heart. It''s the third day, but I still haven''t found Qingru. He hurried to dig his lungs, but he couldn''t leave the soldiers in the whole city to find his wife. He had to send people to close the city gate and search the whole city. At the same time, he ordered people to send a message to the detailed work of the Xiongnu, so that they could find it quickly when they received the order. For three days and nights, his eyes didn''t close. During the day, he tried to handle military affairs in the military accounts calmly. At night, he rode around every corner of the city to search, but three days later, there was no news at all. His face was still calm, but his heart seemed to be stretched with a string. The tighter it was, the tighter it was, and it was about to break Qingru, where the hell are you? If I can''t find you again, I''m afraid I''ll throw down the 200000 army, directly kill into the Turkic palace, search every inch of Turkic land, and find you! "The last general didn''t protect his wife well. He really deserved the general''s trust. Now, he can only thank him with death." Zhao Mingde looked miserable. After deeply kowtowing to Huo Qijun, he suddenly pulled out his sword from his waist and wiped it from his neck. On one side, Shen Qinghong was quick eyed and quick in hand. With a knife on Zhao Mingde''s wrist, the silver sword clattered to the ground "Alas, Lao Zhao, why do you have to¡° "Yes, military division, how can military division kill themselves? This is not to let..." Shen Qinghong looked at Zhao Mingde, who hung his head. "Brother Mingde, I remember you said that a man is a big husband. He does something and doesn''t do anything. If he makes a mistake, he should have the courage to bear it and try his best to make up for it. He looks for life and death like a woman, which is really despised." Zhao Mingde was silent. Huo Qijun looked faintly at the people in front of him and waved wearily: "go down." Zhao Mingde suddenly looked up and said, "general, I..." Huo Qijun slightly closed his eyes and motioned him out without saying a word. Chapter 159 159 old friends Zhao Mingde withdrew from the army without expression. Zhao Weiyang was anxiously pacing back and forth outside the camp. Seeing Zhao Mingde''s figure, he hurried forward and asked, "brother, are you okay? What did the general say?" Zhao Mingde shook his head. Zhao Weiyang was indignant: "it was the woman who wanted to die. She had to find some wild vegetables in the middle of the night. She deserved to be robbed by the Turks! She also implicated her brother in vain. What a stupid woman!" Zhao Mingde didn''t respond to her words, but looked forward slightly, with a strange color in his eyes. At the first sight of getting on the carriage, he recognized the black, flexible and cunning eyes. Even though the girl''s face in the carriage had been smeared with pot dust and could not distinguish the original appearance, his impressive eyes taught him to recognize it at the first time. Shen Qingru''s beautiful eyes looked at him with a look of joy. Her small and purplish red lips were blocked with a handkerchief, but her smart eyes seemed to be able to speak and showed a look of asking for help to him. Zhao Mingde''s heart struggled for a second. Before he could make a decision, he heard a calm voice from his throat: "there''s no one on the carriage. Let''s go." The eyes suddenly changed from joy to shock. The eyes were full of confusion and pain. He was cruel and didn''t look at the disappointed eyes. There was a faint foreboding in Zhao Mingde''s heart. He always felt that the arrival of this woman would destroy the plan he had planned for many years. In any case, he can''t take the risk. Now, the Turks have taken her away, and God bless him, Zhao Mingde However, the woman did not do anything harmful. In addition, her general had a deep relationship with her husband and wife. There was a faint feeling of guilt in Zhao Mingde''s heart. His current behavior is probably indiscriminate killing of innocent people. What''s the difference from his original enemies? The tragedy of his parents'' corpse flashed through his mind... Zhao Mingde clenched his teeth. In order to be good at cutting his enemies, don''t say sacrificing a small Shen Qingru. Even if he buried all 200000 troops in the frontier fortress, he wouldn''t hesitate! Zhao Weiyang stared at Zhao Mingde, whose face was uncertain, and called out tentatively: "big brother..." Zhao Mingde turned back, and the fierce look that flashed from the bottom of his eyes startled Zhao Weiyang. ¡±What''s up? "He was hoarse and his voice was very depressed. Zhao Weiyang cautiously looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then he leaned close to Zhao Mingde and carefully opened his mouth: "brother, are you intentional?" "Weiyang knows that his brother is for me... Weiyang will seize the opportunity and won''t let his brother down." Zhao Weiyang smiled. Zhao Mingde was stunned, and then looked coldly at the amorous Zhao Weiyang. Zhao Weiyang was a little hairy by his eyes. He was about to speak, but he heard Zhao Mingde sneer: "family revenge has not been reported, and he is full of love all day. Zhao Weiyang, you really let me down." Before the voice fell, Zhao Mingde left, leaving Zhao Weiyang standing in place. Seeing that Zhao Mingde''s figure was far away, Zhao Weiyang took a breath and shrugged helplessly. The dead brother, full of thoughts, only wanted to avenge the Zhao family and lived in pain every day. Now, he not only built his own life, but also built his own life. When she wore it, Zhao''s parents had both died and had not even met. How could she have feelings? He has been living with his brother for several years, and he has taken care of himself. He still has some feelings. It''s just that this feeling is not worth mentioning compared with her future glory and honor. Zhao Weiyang knew more or less about the brother''s small moves in private, but she didn''t mind when it was harmless. She even removed Shen Qingru and dark Shuang for her brother. But if her brother''s behavior hurts Huo Qijun, she can''t tolerate it. You know, she is born with a phoenix life. She is destined to become the queen of the mother instrument world in this life, and Huo Qijun is her destined husband. In the history books, they are the legendary emperors who created a generation of prosperous times. Alas, how can I tell my brother that he doesn''t need to do anything? As long as he waits a few more years, Huo Qijun will kill the royal family Xiao for them and avenge his parents. Their brother and sister also gave Jiuxi an extreme minister. A mother enjoys all the honor in the world. I hope this cheap brother doesn''t do anything to die before then, otherwise her future queen sister can''t save him By candlelight. Shen Qingru looked at ASHNA Mingrui, who was smiling but not smiling, and said with a smile: "the king''s voice doesn''t believe anyone, but only believes in himself... I''m curious. I''m afraid the king didn''t go to Middle Earth for sightseeing?" ASHNA Mingrui was silent for a moment: "Miss Shen is right. I do have an ally in Daxia." He looked at Shen Qingru''s side face and the corners of his lips slightly raised: "thanks to my ally, I know that Miss Shen is not a weak girl I have met for the first time, but a heroine and heroine. You should be careful when dealing with Miss Shen." His words were full of sarcasm, but his face was very sincere and looked like he thought so. Shen Qingru glanced at the corner of his mouth uninteresting: "after all, the king was determined and refused to let me go." Ashnari only smiled and looked at her without opening his mouth. Shen Qingru breathed out helplessly. He simply changed his comfortable posture and sat in a chair. While holding Mingrui''s teapot, he drank two mouthfuls. At the same time, he asked, "the prince''s hospitality is a little stingy. He only gave a mouthful of tea, not even a mouthful of dessert?" Mingrui was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Shen knows how to go with the flow." Shen Qingru shrugged: "I can''t help it. Since the Lord won''t let me go back, I must treat my bound guest well. I feel much better when I think of eating and drinking from the Lord, which can leave me a sum of food in the summer." "There are abalone, sea cucumber, ginseng and pilose antler. Just go and have some more vegetables. I didn''t eat enough in summer. I just came to the Lord''s house to make up for it." ASHNA Mingrui smiled and looked at her. Then he clapped his hands gently. Someone immediately answered outside the door: "what''s your order?" Mingrui said in a loud voice, "let the cook in the house cook some good dishes and send them up. Make more vegetables." Shen Qingru added, "hurry up." Shen Qingru didn''t enjoy the delicious food made by the cook of King Yong''s residence. As soon as Mingrui ordered him to go down, a young man in civilian clothes came in in flustered. He looked at Shen Qingru on guard and said a few words close to Mingrui''s ear. Mingrui waved his hand expressionless and motioned for the boy to step back. "Looking at the prince''s face, it doesn''t seem to be good news." Shen Qingru smiled with schadenfreude. A smile flashed across ASHNA Mingrui''s face: "it doesn''t matter to me. But it''s not good news for Miss Shen." "My amorous and mediocre eldest brother is well informed this time. I heard that a beauty came to my house. He sent a message and warmly invited me to take her to his house for a dinner." "I''m afraid Miss Shen can''t eat the dishes of King Yong''s house." ashnari opened his hands, looked helpless, but his face was full of ridicule. "Well, it''s also good to try the dishes in the great prince''s house. As the heir appointed by the Turk king, the level of the cook in the house must be much better than that in the Lord''s house." Shen Qingru said faintly. Shen Qingru sat in the magnificent carriage and rested with his eyes closed on the way to the king''s house without saying a word. Mingrui was also silent all the way. When the carriage was about to arrive, Mingrui suddenly opened his eyes: "Miss Shen, I''m afraid you don''t know something." "My lecherous brother has recently fallen in love with a woman. That woman, like you, is also from Daxia. In other words, she should still be your old friend, Miss Shen." Shen Qingru opened his eyes slightly, looked at Mingrui''s face calmly, and said slowly after half a ring: "the news of the Lord is really shocking. Let me guess. The Lord specially reminded me that I''m afraid the old man doesn''t have a good relationship with me." Mingrui eyebrows a pick: "Miss Shen is not stupid." Shen Qingru was too lazy to pay attention to him. He closed his eyes and continued to refresh himself, but he thought secretly in his mind. Mingrui specially reminds that it is more likely that this old friend is not only a friend but also a sworn enemy with himself. Who could it be? Is it Shen Muyun? Was Shen Muyun abandoned by Xiao Qiyu? In order to avenge herself, she simply ran all the way to the Turks, seduced the Turkic prince with beauty and became a favorite imperial concubine? Shen Qingru was shocked by his rich imagination. Even if Shen Muyun hated her again, she should not have such a strong perseverance to give up the glorious and rich life of Da Xia and run to the ghost place of Turk. In the magnificent hall. ASHNA Mingde, the great Turkic prince, lay on his side in the arms of a woman with gorgeous clothes and jewels all over. His eyes were full of love and murmured: "love Princess..." The woman''s long black hair covered half of her face, and the exposed half of her face was also coated with thick powder, which looked frighteningly white. The maid who brought in the wine put the wine on the table and inadvertently looked up at the woman. The woman was lifting her hair. The shocking scar on half of her face made the maid cry out. The woman heard the voice, and a smile more ugly than crying appeared on her face. She got up and walked slowly to the maid who was shaking and kneeling on the ground, and gently twisted the maid''s face with two fingers. The maid''s face was full of panic. The woman forced to lift the maid''s face, looked down at her from a commanding position, and smiled happily: "say, what do you see?" Chapter 160 160 grimace girl The maid''s face was full of panic. The woman forced to lift the maid''s face, looked down at her from a commanding position, and smiled happily: "say, what do you see?" The maid trembled and couldn''t speak. The woman regretfully released her hand: "come..." Two fully armed guards answered, and the woman regained her calm and self-control. She gently told the guard: "drag it down and dig her eyes..." "Madam, spare my life... Please forgive me... Madam..." the maid threw herself at the woman''s feet trembling and kowtowed desperately for mercy. The woman looked at the stained tears at the foot of her skirt and kicked away the poor maid kneeling at her feet begging for mercy: "useless waste, crying makes people upset, and hoarse her voice by the way..." The maid screamed. The two guards came forward and dragged her out of the hall. The maid cried and scolded, "you cruel woman, you must die!" "You will go to hell, you ugly ghost face!" The woman originally smiled and appreciated the maid''s scolding. When she heard the three words "ghost face woman", her face changed, and then she resumed her smile: "come on, chop off the bitch''s limbs!" The maid broke Yunuo answered, and the woman''s gentle voice came from behind: "tell the executioner to be gentle. I want the little bitch to live. If the little bitch dies, I have to let the executioner pay for his life." Her tone was very gentle, but broken jade scared goose bumps. He * s dug his eyes, poisoned his throat, cut off his limbs, and asked for a living. This woman is a pervert! Broken jade no longer dared to stay in the hall, and ran away from the resplendent bedroom. Once upon a time, they were busy waiting on the big prince and princess in this palace. Although the eldest prince is lecherous, he has pity on their maids and easily won''t let them get involved in more important work. The eldest prince''s imperial concubine is also generous. Occasionally one or two lucky people came into the eyes of the big prince and became the nominal master after being favored by him overnight. The cost of eating wrong is much better than before, and there is no need to continue working. If you are lucky enough to give birth to a son and a half for the big prince, you don''t have to worry about the future. Broken Jade also held the dream of flying branches as a Phoenix. She dressed herself up delicate and lovely every day and practiced smiling thousands of times in front of the mirror, just to show a sweet smile when pouring tea for the big prince. However, the originally peaceful life has undergone earth shaking changes after the arrival of this woman. Three months ago, someone sent this woman to the big prince''s house. These maidens took a curious look, came back and said in front of the Princess: "I thought it was a great beauty. It was plain and had an old scar on her face. It was frightening to death." "Yes, I''m afraid your highness will be frightened when you see him." "You will be disgusted and can''t eat. That face is like a ghost face." The princess has always been gentle and generous. They chattered about the woman in front of the princess. The princess had a faint smile on her face and gently stroked her slightly swollen belly. But what broke Yu never dreamed of was that the woman really got the favor of the big prince! It''s not just grace, it''s crazy infatuation! That woman''s ugly is disgusting. The big prince seems to turn a blind eye to her ugliness. Broken jade once saw the big prince''s eyes looking at her. The eyes are full of infatuation, not pretending. The eldest prince plunged into the love of the ghost faced woman. He never saw their beautiful maidservants again. He only drank and had fun with the ghost faced woman in the temple every day. A few months later, even the always honest Princess couldn''t see it anymore. She forced her six-month pregnant belly into the palace to confront the ghost faced woman. They didn''t know what was happening in the hall. They only knew that the princess had turned into a cold body when she was carried out. Broken jade bumped into the courage and looked at the princess''s body. The princess''s eyes were wide and full of fear. It seemed that she didn''t want to believe it until she died. Her thin body was full of blood, and the close maid cried and closed her eyes, but those eyes could not be closed all the time. A piece of meat was dug out of her stomach and recognized as garbage together with the formed fetus. The man who killed her and the child in her belly was no one else, but her husband. According to the bodyguard who went to collect the body of the princess, when they went in, the big prince was still holding the golden sword inlaid with colored glass and gemstones, stabbing the body of the already ignorant Princess again and again. The ghost faced woman stood beside the big prince, covered her mouth and laughed like a ghost. Broken Jade''s tears couldn''t help falling down. The poor princess, pregnant, was killed by her husband, and suffered innocently with her children. No wonder she refused to close her eyes until she died. From then on, she was deeply afraid of the ghost faced woman. Not only her, but also the whole people in the great prince''s House avoided the ghost faced woman like snakes and scorpions. The ghost face girl seems to have some kind of magic, which makes the big prince abnormally infatuated with her. Ghost face woman is also a complete pervert. Those who offend her will never come to a good end. However, what makes broken jade deeply puzzled is that what charm does the ghost face woman have that makes the big prince so determined to her? Is it true that, as others say, that woman is a witch? In the hall. The ghost faced woman stared at the big prince with blurred eyes, abandoned him and tried to hold her hands. The big prince was left behind by her and still looked at her. The ghost faced woman got up and took out a small silver mirror from under the table. She hadn''t looked in the mirror for a long time. A maid from the king''s son''s house once inadvertently brought her a basin of face washing water. Seeing her face, she was furious and ordered someone to kill the maid on the spot. She bit her lip and looked into the mirror. The face in the mirror was like that People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. Although she was not a stunning beauty in the past, she also had beautiful faces, but now she looks like someone who would scream at her. All this is thanks to that cheap woman. "Shen... Qing... Such as..." the ghost faced woman spit out the name that made her nightmares every night, and the corners of her bloody mouth showed a smile. The day of revenge is coming soon. The dull expression of the big prince on one side suddenly changed, and the bottom of his eyes also recovered a trace of clarity. He rubbed his head and sat up. His eyes looked at the ghost faced woman in front of him with a little confusion: "you... Who are you..." The ghost faced woman sneered and slowly approached the prince. The great prince smelled the sweet fragrance on her, and his sober eyes gradually became confused. He looked at her with a dull look, half a ring and a flattering smile: "Aifei... Come and accompany me..." The ghost faced woman got up from kindness, walked down the steps step by step and came to the big prince. The big prince''s face was full of admiration and looked at her figure infatuated. The ghost faced woman smiled gently and hooked her fingers to the big prince. The big prince rushed over excitedly like a domestic dog who heard his master''s call. The ghost face woman pointed to her feet. The big prince jumped up without hesitation, knelt at her feet and worshipped her. The big prince, like a dog eager to please his master, gently licked the soles of the ghost faced woman''s feet and showed a flattering smile at the ghost faced woman. The ghost face girl gently touched his head, smiled and praised, "good..." She sighed. Unfortunately, the medicine has a time limit. After a period of time, she has to re hypnotize ashnamind in order to keep him infatuated with her all the time. It''s really troublesome. Shen Qingru sat on the carriage and closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was too warm in the carriage or whether she was tired recently, so she went to sleep. Had it not been for the sudden braking of the carriage, she would have slept all the way to the great prince''s house. The carriage suddenly stopped. Unprepared Shen Qingru fell out of her seat. If Mingrui hadn''t helped her around her waist, I''m afraid she would fall even worse. When she came back, she was being held in her arms by ASHNA Mingrui office. Shen Qingru pushed him and said coldly, "Lord, it seems that the level of your coachman is not very good." Mingrui took back his arm and looked pale. He was about to speak, but there was a panic voice from the pro Wei outside: "Lord, Princess Mingzhu is coming¡° Mingrui''s face stagnated. Shen Qingru looked at Mingrui curiously, and brushed away coldly. On one side, she secretly sighed that it could make ASHNA Mingrui, who has always been happy and angry, change her face in an instant. The princess Mingzhu is really a powerful role. Outside the carriage. A young girl with bright clothes and beautiful face is pointing at the whip to confront the guards of the palace. The guards of the palace are all bitter. Who doesn''t know that Princess Mingzhu is the beloved daughter of the prince of Zhennan. If you really start to hurt Princess Mingzhu, I''m afraid they won''t pay for 10000 lives. But the princess''s admiration for the prince of his family is also Sima Zhao''s heart, which is well known. The falling flowers are intentional and the flow is ruthless. The prince has no interest in the princess. If he can hide, he will hide and try not to meet the princess. This will make it difficult for them. The princess has to know the whereabouts of the prince and kill the door. Who is the guard to stop or not? ¡±Dog slave, get out of my way! " Princess pearl waved her whip and made a loud sound of breaking the air. "Brother Mingrui, I know you''re inside. Let these dog slaves get away, or the princess will be rude!" Princess Mingzhu rushed up with a arrogant whip on her face, and the pro guards were bitter and ready to be whipped by the princess. Fortunately, Princess Mingzhu''s skill is not deep. It''s skin and flesh injury at most. It''s not going to hurt muscles and bones. Xu Mingzhu clenched her teeth and whipped a whip on the nearest guard''s face. The guard''s face was immediately pulled out of a bloody wound. She had to do it, but she heard a low voice suddenly ring out: "Pearl, don''t fool around!" Chapter 161 161 molested Mingrui Asna Mingrui lifted the driving curtain naturally, and a handsome figure appeared in front of everyone. All the guards of King Yong''s residence breathed a sigh of relief and secretly sighed that if the master didn''t come out again, they would not be able to stop the mixed world witch¡® Princess Mingzhu looked at ASHNA Mingrui to show up. Her big eyes lit up in an instant. First she called happily, "brother Mingrui," then she turned her mouth and asked Qu Baba, "I''ve been to your house three times. These dog slaves always say you''re not in the house..." Shen Qingru heard the princess''s pathetic voice in the carriage and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Lord Mingrui has a headache for the princess. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it. Unfortunately, he was caught in the street by Princess Mingzhu. ASHNA Mingrui''s attitude towards her was very warm. Wen Sheng comforted her for a few words, and then explained that he had something important to do. He planned to grease the soles of his feet next time - run away. Princess Mingzhu is obviously not a good fool. As soon as she raises her jade arm, she stubbornly stops in front of ASHNA Mingrui: "don''t go unless you make it clear!" Mingrui coaxed with patience: "Mingzhu, stop fooling around. I have something important to do. I can''t delay..." Princess Mingzhu''s small face raised, a pair of big black eyes looked straight at brother Mingrui and said seriously, "well, my brother will tell Mingzhu when the next time is? What year, month, day and hour?" Mingrui was speechless for a moment. He perfunctorily perfunctorized the princess''s words, but Princess Mingzhu became true and pestered him. He really didn''t like this spoiled little girl, and he really couldn''t offend her. Princess Mingzhu''s infatuation with him is well known by both the government and the public. She often blocks his way outside the military camp and sends him love letters outside the teahouse. Princess Mingzhu''s infatuation is always standing in front of King Yong''s house. Over time, Mingrui was simply annoyed. He was born low-key and cautious. Now he is entangled by Princess pearl. He has not only become a laughing stock of the government and the public, but also known by his political enemies. ASHNA Mingrui had long hated and clenched his teeth. He thought that if it were not the Pearl and the beloved daughter of uncle King gning, he would have sent someone to solve this annoying trouble. However, at this stage, Mingrui is just a prince who can''t be spoiled. Regent Wang gning is not a person he can afford to offend. Therefore, he must continue to be "patient" with Princess Mingzhu. ASHNA Mingrui clenched his teeth and showed a gentle smile on his handsome face: "Pearl, isn''t it the Queen''s birthday party in a few days? I heard you rehearsed a flying dance for her birthday party. I wonder if I can enjoy it?" Princess Mingzhu was stunned and then lowered her small head shyly. Brother Mingrui knows about her dancing for the empress. It seems that although brother Mingrui doesn''t say it, he has been paying attention to her in his heart "At that time, I wonder if Xiao Wang will have the opportunity to invite the most beautiful princess to taste the newly opened pear blossom white in Xiao Wang''s house?" Mingrui suddenly got closer and looked at Princess Mingzhu with a smile. Although Princess Mingzhu is unruly and domineering on weekdays, there are quite a lot of battles to pursue Mingrui, but it''s thunder and rain. It''s really closer to Mingrui. Princess Mingzhu deceives her face with Tongyun, and she''s shy and can''t even say a word completely. "When... Of course..." Princess Mingzhu covered her blushing face and ran away, leaving Mingrui and the bodyguards who admired her prince. The unruly mother yecha, who was scared by their swords and swords, said two words gently and skillfully, and even let the mother yecha run away Wang Ye is really worthy of being Wang Ye. His kung fu is admirable Princess Mingzhu covered her face and ran a few steps. She turned her head and looked like she wanted to talk and stop. ASHNA Mingrui''s heart, which had just been put down, rose to his throat again. Shit, this dead girl is not over yet? Princess Mingzhu looked at ASHNA Mingrui in front of her and said affectionately, "brother Mingrui, when will you propose to my father?" Propose marriage??? Will the princess''s brain circuit be a little big The bodyguards looked at their own Prince standing in place with an ugly face, and their hearts held tears of sympathy for their own prince. The prince of his family had endured enough hardships and forced him to marry such an unruly mother yecha. He was arrogant and unreasonable. I''m afraid the prince would have to worry about whether he and his concubine would be hacked to death by the mother yecha in the future... Alas, what hope does the prince have for his life? Princess Pearl''s eyes are bright and full of expectation. Mingrui''s face is blue and his heart is bent. After a long confrontation, Mingrui forced a sentence out of his throat: "after the Queen''s birthday banquet..." What he wants to say is to wait until after the empress''s birthday banquet, and then find other excuses. But Princess Mingzhu''s face was happy and flushed. She thought that brother Mingrui was going to propose marriage after the birthday banquet. Princess pearl will obviously be wrong. The little girl jumped forward, took advantage of ashnari''s unprepared, suddenly put her arms around his neck and "Baji" kissed him on his handsome face. There was silence around. The "bar chirp" was particularly obvious in the silent night. Even Shen Qingru in the carriage heard it clearly, and lamented that the foreign woman was really hot and bold The bodyguards couldn''t bear to look too far: the poor prince was robbed by the princess again Dumbfounded Mingrui: in order to get rid of the dead girl''s salty pig hand, Mingrui thinks it is necessary for him to rebel in advance Princess Mingzhu boldly kissed her lover in public. When she wanted to eat a second bite, she was resolutely avoided by Mingrui Princess Mingzhu is very sorry. Her eyes looking at Mingrui are full of salivation. The eyes make Mingrui feel as if she has become the most attractive braised hooves at the Palace Banquet Who can bear it. The molested ashnari clenched his fist and decided to speed up his rebellion. Princess pearl seemed to think of herself as a woman and it was necessary to be reserved. She threw down the whip and gently played with the tip of her hair with her right hand. She put her tone very tender: "brother Mingrui, you treated me so coldly a few days ago. I thought you had other women, so..." "I only learned today that you are so affectionate to me, brother Mingrui." when I thought of Mingrui''s words that the queen would propose marriage after the birthday banquet, Princess Mingzhu couldn''t help but be dark cool. In a month, she will be brother Mingrui''s bride The Pearl Princess immersed in happiness did not find that ashnari''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. A crisp sound broke the princess Pearl''s fantasy. She widened her eyes and looked at the golden things rolling out of the carriage. That thing happened to roll at the feet of Princess pearl. Princess pearl leaned over and picked up the thing. A delicate red gold bracelet inlaid with fine diamonds was shining in the moonlight. A woman''s bracelet. Princess Pearl''s face froze. This is so... Slapping in the face. Just now, the gentle and lovely princess Mingzhu instantly recovered her fierce appearance of yecha, waved a whip and roared at Mingrui: "who''s in the carriage?" The most disappointing thing for a person is not that he never gets it, but that he loses it again as soon as he gets it. Princess Pearl''s mood fell from the sky to the abyss, and she was full of resentment to vent. Although ASHNA Mingrui''s martial arts are much better than Princess Mingzhu, it''s not easy to control the runaway princess. In addition, Mingzhu is the daughter of Regent Wang gning after all. If you really hurt her by mistake, I''m afraid gning won''t give up. The runaway princess Mingzhu was determined to have a showdown with the woman in the car. Now when ashnari stopped, Princess Mingzhu suddenly felt a sense of sadness that "her husband helped Xiao San bully the main house". "Today, she doesn''t have me, I don''t have her." Princess Mingzhu was controlled by ASHNA Mingrui and took a bite on Mingrui''s hand. Mingrui''s tears are coming down. This crazy woman, mother Yasha! Just now, I confessed to him affectionately. Now, after a few seconds, I took a big bite in his hand like crazy! Shit, I''m really going to marry this dead girl. I''m afraid she fell in love with his concubine one second ago and could chop his lifeblood the next! Nanmanzi''s surname Kong is right. Only women and villains are difficult to support. Mingzhu, a crazy girl, has the characteristics of both women and villains. It''s bad luck for anyone to marry her! Mingrui cursed in pain, but he caught a glimpse of a thin figure jumping quietly from the back corner of the carriage Another woman and a villain, don''t you think it''s fucking messy enough? "Stop..." ASHNA Mingrui shouted and tried to stop Shen Qingru from running away. When he moved, there was a sharp pain behind his head. Mingzhu''s crazy woman grabbed his hair! Princess Mingzhu''s eyes are red with anger. She doesn''t care to teach the damn little three a lesson. First, she should teach the ungrateful Han Mingrui who wants to catch up with him when she sees the little three. "Well, you ASHNA Mingrui, you really deserve me..." Princess Mingzhu scolded and pulled a lot of hair from Mingrui''s head. This scene... It''s terrible... The bodyguards can''t bear to see it again Mingrui''s scalp suddenly hurt, and she was almost annoyed by the disorderly crazy woman. Then look at Shen Qingru who slipped away quickly. ASHNA Mingrui finally fainted Princess Mingzhu with a hand knife, and directly threw her to the bodyguard of the onlookers. "Send her back to the Regent''s house." Mingrui ordered with a cold face. The bodyguard answered and looked at him, as if he had something to say. Mingrui didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He used lightness skills and stopped Shen Qingru in front of him in a few steps. Mingrui sneered, "what is Miss Shen doing?" Shen Qingru turned around with a smile: "the moonlight is very good tonight. If Qingru wants to enjoy the night scene, he doesn''t want to see a good play." Mingrui gritted his teeth and satirized: "walking is like fleeing like rats? Ha, Miss Shen is really a famous girl. Even walking is so different. How is it? Is the play good?" Shen Qingru thought about it and answered truthfully: "general." "But..." she paused, smiled on her face and glanced at Mingrui up and down: "your shape, Lord, is impressive and unforgettable..." Chapter 162 162 old friends show up Mingrui gritted his teeth and said sarcastically, "is the play good?" Shen Qingru thought about it and answered truthfully: "general." "But..." she paused deliberately, smiled on her face and glanced up and down at Mingrui: "your hairstyle, Prince, is impressive and unforgettable..." Mingrui was stunned by her eyes. Then she remembered what had just happened and touched her head. The neat bun originally bound by the jade crown was torn by the crazy woman of Princess pearl, and half of it was still hanging in the jade crown, but the other half was scattered. Without looking in the mirror, Mingrui knows that he must be embarrassed at this time. With a cold hum, he took up the posture of the prince and motioned the bodyguard to come up and tie up his hair for him. The bodyguards looked at each other, and a man of five big and three thick stepped out of the line trembling, took over the white jade comb and carefully tied his hair for the king. The five big and three thick men came out of a big man and tied up the prince''s hair again. Mingrui straightens his clothes, shakes his sleeves, and recovers the appearance of pianpianjia childe just now. "Please, Miss Shen." ASHNA Mingrui glanced at Shen Qingru with a smile and made a gesture of invitation to her. With a faint smile, Shen Qingru jumped into the carriage again and automatically found a comfortable place to sit down. Mingrui also raised the curtain and entered, with a slight frown in the middle of her eyebrows. She seemed to be quite reluctant to see her go with the flow. "Miss Shen is really calm." ashnari said faintly, "I really admire you for your state of mind." Shen Qingru didn''t bother to open his eyes: "I''ve always had a big heart." ASHNA Mingrui snorted coldly, "I hope Miss Shen can be so indifferent when she meets your old friend." Shen Qingru answered casually, holding the soft pillow on the carriage and drooling. ASHNA Mingrui couldn''t see it anymore. He buttoned his finger heavily on the wall of the horse carriage: "Hey, don''t you worry at all? Don''t you want to know who the old man in the king''s son''s house is?" Shen Qingru yawned and finally turned his eyes to Mingrui: "then please tell me whether my old friend is male or female and what hatred he has with me." Mingrui''s face was full of ridicule: "Miss Shen knows herself clearly. Speaking of her old friend, she knows she is an enemy..." Shen Qingru smiled: "I''ve always acted decisively. It''s not surprising even if I have enemies all over the world. Unlike you, Prince, you are romantic and affectionate. If you talk about your old friend, bachengdu is a young woman like the enthusiastic Princess just now..." ASHNA Mingrui Junlang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He stared at Shen Qingru fiercely, half a ring, and then ejected two thick gases from his nostrils. "I hope Miss Shen''s two sharp lips can save your life..." he clenched his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. Shen Qingru smiled faintly. The clouds were light and the wind was light on his face, but he secretly planned under his heart. Mingrui''s words revealed a lot of information. At least she can be sure that this old man, by no means a good man, must be out of the book! Who is it? The carriage finally stopped outside a strategically located palace. Shen Qingru carefully followed behind ASHNA Mingrui, with a long face and said nothing. "Don''t talk nonsense when you get there." Mingrui''s face was gloomy and squeezed a sentence out of his teeth. "I''ll see you, brother Wang." Mingrui dressed up and bowed down to the people on the seat. Although the eldest prince Mingde was a concubine, he was the heir of the Turkic King''s choice. He always respected his identity and regarded himself as different from other brothers. Shen Qingru stood by and looked on coldly. The eldest prince blushed. He seemed to be sober after being drunk. He looked down the steps with two big copper bell eyes for a long time before he recognized Mingrui. He laughed and said: "it''s the third brother... How come so late... Come and drink with me..." Mingrui leaned on the ground, and the disdain between his eyebrows flashed by. This Mingde is becoming more and more outrageous, but for him, it''s not a bad thing for ashnard to immerse himself in wine and lust without psychological politics "Eh... Why is there a beauty around the third brother..." the big prince Mingde rubbed his eyes, looked at Shen Qingru standing proudly at the bottom of the step, and laughed: "I said why the third brother didn''t come, it turned out that he was tripped by the beauty." "Ha, beauty, come and have a drink with the king..." Mingde narrowed his eyes and looked for a while: "whose daughter... How have you never seen..." "Your Highness, this is the old friend whom my concubine mentioned with you." A woman''s voice suddenly sounded, and the low voice, husky, showed a charm, Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. This sound A slender and delicate figure came slowly from behind the cloud stone screen, and appeared in front of the people. The woman wore a gorgeous long dress with bright cloud patterns embroidered with gold thread. Two Juan sleeves are full of fragile beauty like butterfly wings. The brocade is covered with glittering gemstones, glittering diamond, clear turquoise, bright red treasure Kou... Pearly, unspeakable richness and luxury. What''s more shocking is that half of the woman''s face is covered with a golden butterfly shaped gold mask. The golden mask covered most of her face, and the woman''s true face was invisible. Shen Qingru stared at the strange woman who suddenly appeared, and his heart slowly filled with an ominous premonition. The woman chuckled hoarsely, "my dear old friend, doesn''t seem to recognize me¡° She gently lifted her black hair disturbed by the wind, revealing half of her face coated with thick white powder, and a ferocious smile on her red lips. Shen Qingru was puzzled at first, then widened his eyes: "it''s you! ¡° The woman seemed very satisfied with her surprise and smiled grimly at the shocked look on her face: "it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, senior sister Shen Qingru. ¡° Shen Qingru''s three words were squeezed out by her teeth word by word. On this day, she has been waiting for a long time. Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and settled her mind. When she raised her head again, the waves on her face were dead: "Yang Jingshu, why are you here? ¡° She never dreamed that ashnari''s so-called old friend, the favorite imperial concubine of the Turkic prince, was Yang Jingshu! The crazy woman standing on the high seat is so different from Yang Jingshu in her memory. Yang Jingshu in her memory is a quiet and silent person. Even if she changed later... She shouldn''t be like this. ¡±Why am I here... "Yang Jingshu twisted her slender waist like a water snake, smiled strangely and crazy:" good question, why am I here, of course, to look down at you and kneel at my feet like a mole ant! " Shen Qingru''s eyes were faint: "I think you''re crazy." Yang Jingshu seemed to hear a big joke: "Shen Qingru, it seems that you don''t know your current situation." she leaned down and gently picked up an ant next to the wine cup with her finger: "now you are like this ant..." Yang Jingshu showed a cold smile on her face. With the grinding of her fingers, the poor ant turned into meat pulp in her hands. "Maybe you can''t compare with this ant, at least it can die happily, and you... I will make your life worse than death..." Yang Jingshu sent out a strange smile in her throat, looked excitedly at Shen Qingru under the steps, and imagined her kneeling down at her feet begging. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. "Get down on your knees and beg me. Maybe I''ll spare you..." Yang Jingshu raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Qingru with a smile. Shen Qingru stood still and calmly looked at Yang Jingshu, who was high above, affectionate, crazy and excited. Her eyes were deeply disdained and sympathy. sympathy? This is what Yang Jingshu hates most. What she hated most in the past was Shen Qingru''s appearance of the virgin and the compassion in her eyes when she looked like her. She doesn''t need sympathy. What she needs is that Shen Qingru completely prostrates himself at his feet, wriggles his body like an ugly insect, and looks up at himself prayingly. In the 20 years of Yang Jingshu''s life, sympathy was the most popular thing except coldness. Shen Qingru sympathizes with her, Hua Taiyi sympathizes with her, and senior brother Murong sympathizes with her Each of them sympathized with her life experience, and Yang Jingshu was grateful for it at the beginning. But it took her a long time to understand that this sympathy was just a tool for hypocrites to win a good reputation. Shen Qingru sympathized with her, but when she was coerced by Princess Changping and forced to put a silver needle on her immediately, Shen Qingru refused to intercede with her and let her become the vent of Princess Changping. The master sympathized with her, but when she was in the most difficult time, the master coldly scolded her for her bad character and drove her out of the Imperial College. Senior brother Murong treats her best. She thinks he will always treat her well, but for Shen Qingru, senior brother scolds her for being cruel and cruel Yang Jingshu learned from that time that Shen Qingru was not the noble she hit, but her doomed enemy. She made up her mind that she would never depend on anyone again. After being expelled from the Imperial College by the Chinese imperial doctor, Yang Jingshu, who had nowhere to go, was forced to become the most inferior laundry maid in the palace. She worked hard all day and was bullied by the palace maids of the Huanyi Bureau. "Ouch, isn''t this the doctor Yang from Taixue? How can the Doctor Tang wash clothes with us scumbags?" "It''s said that Doctor Yang won praise together with Miss Shen before the imperial driving. She didn''t go to see her Majesty''s women. What did she condescend to do in the clothes washing bureau?" Yang Jingshu silently washed her clothes and turned a deaf ear to everything around her. One foot deliberately stepped on the clothes she had just washed, leaving a black footprint. The owner of the foot looked at her provocatively: "what are you looking at? Washing so slowly, do you want us to be taught by mother Shanggong?" Yang Jingshu silently picked up the clothes soiled by the palace maidservants and cleaned them again and again. The water in winter was cold to the bone. Her hands had frostbite pieces by pieces, and she had long lost consciousness in the cold well water. She doesn''t want to stay in this damn place all her life. Chapter 163 163 cut a hundred knives in her face Yang Jingshu silently picked up the clothes soiled by the palace maidservants and cleaned them again and again. The water in winter was cold to the bone. Her hands had frostbite pieces by pieces, and she had long lost consciousness in the cold well water. She doesn''t want to stay in this damn place all her life. But the world is so big, where is her place? She endured inhuman torture in the clothes washing Bureau for half a year until the news came that Yunyang Hou married the eldest daughter of the Shen family... Yang Jingshu was digging out a little badger oil from a small and broken bottle and smearing it on her chapped hands. It''s sunny outside the house. She can even clearly hear the crisp sound of the maids in waiting. They envy the good luck of the eldest lady of the Shen family. They can marry the best handsome general in the Empire, or make fun of each other. They are eager to meet an excellent husband in the future. Even if Lord Huo is 1% superior, their ancestors burn high incense Yang Jingshu stared at the crisscross chilblain on the back of her hand and smiled bitterly. These hands have worked hard for twenty years and have suffered a lot in order to make a living. She had seen a glimmer of light and thought that with her own efforts, she would have a place in such a big court in the future and become a respected Doctor Yang. Even, Yang Jingshu feels selfishly that she is no worse than Shen Qing Tathagata. She is better in both talent and effort. Her only deficiency is her birth. She thought that with her efforts, one day she would be better than Shen Qingru. But the reality in front of her cruelly broke her fantasy. Shen Qingru became Mrs. Hou from the noble young lady of the Shen family, and she became the cheapest laundry slave in the palace from the common people. The disparity between them is like a cloud and mud. Shen Qing is like a distant cloud in the sky, but she, Yang Jingshu, is the most humble dust in the muddy land. Yang Jingshu stared at the blue frostbite on her fingers, and a strange smile appeared on her face. Since God wants to treat her so badly, she must rise up and change her life against the sky! A few days later, the third childe of the Wu family accidentally saved a poor washerwoman on a tree lined path in the palace. The third son of the Wu family is the legitimate son of Wu Shangshu. A few days ago, he was determined to be the son-in-law of Princess Changping. Just after the imperial edict was issued yesterday, the future son-in-law followed Wu Shangshu to thank his majesty. Wu''s son-in-law was reluctant to marry the princess. Who doesn''t know that marrying the princess basically cut off the possibility of three wives and four concubines, which makes Wu''s son-in-law grow up in a pile of fat and powder. How can he be willing? If you marry another princess, it''s just the famous unruly Princess Changping in the royal family. This woman is arrogant, domineering and cruel. Ministers who have school-age CHILDES in their families should stay away from Princess Changping. They are deeply afraid that one day the emperor will be in a good mood and give Princess Changping to her son, which will kill her. After all, Princess Changping is the emperor''s beloved daughter. The emperor chose the youngest son of the Wu Shangshu family. Wu Shangshu is gentle and a middle-aged beautiful uncle. He doesn''t want to be too bad. Mrs. Wu is also said to be a gentle and virtuous woman with the best temper. His majesty chose young master Wu in the hope that he would inherit the advantages of his parents and serve the unruly Princess Changping well. The Wu family stayed for a while. Wu Shangshu''s hair turned white with worry. Even Mrs. Wu, who has always been mild tempered, jumped and scolded the emperor. Young master Wu almost ran away from home on the spot However, thunder, rain and dew are all Junen. After the frying pan of the Wu family is finished, we still have to go to the palace to thank him. Just to say thank you, young master Wu''s face is longer than Changbai Mountain. Wu Shangshu cried in front of the emperor. Even the emperor felt a little guilty and rewarded a lot of things to appease the injured little soul of his family in the future. Wu Shangshu went to the toilet. Young master Wu, the future son-in-law, was bored walking along the Boulevard. He happened to meet several palace maids who grabbed a palace maidservant and chased him. Young master Wu had no intention of paying attention to the affairs in the palace. But the beaten handmaid hid pitifully. She looked at him eagerly with her pitiful eyes. Young master Wu''s blood surged up and drove away the beating handmaids. The rescued handmaid, who didn''t know whether she was weak or too frightened, fell softly in the arms of young master Wu. A pair of watery black eyes looked at him, and her voice was soft and gentle: "thank you for saving your life, young master." Young master Wu was looked at by those deer like pure eyes. Somehow, he felt reluctant to give up Before Princess Changping passed the door, the future son-in-law first accepted a poor aunt Yang. On hearing the news, Princess Changping, who came to make trouble in the Shangshu mansion, sneered at the familiar face. "It''s you bitch. ¡° Yang Jingshu thought that childe Wu would protect her, as he promised. However, under the influence of Princess Changping, childe Wu had long hung her head like a quail without saying a word. Yang Jingshu was held down by two women, and Princess Changping came forward with a smile and a hard stroke on her face with a gold hairpin. A long wound slanted all the way from the left eyebrow to the corner of her lips. A ferocious, turned skin scar was like an ugly centipede on her original white and beautiful left face. "This is a gift from the princess to Aunt Yang." Princess Changping smiled, but her eyes were full of malice. She is also a frustrated person. Huo Qijun, who has loved her for many years, married Shen Qingru. Princess Changping hated to smash everything in the Yuhuan hall in the palace, but she could not stop the fact that the person she hated most married the person she loved most. Destroying Yang Jingshu''s face is just a little vent from Princess Changping. Yang Jingshu''s half face was covered with blood stains. Looking at the frightened young master Wu in the corner, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, revealing a ferocious smile like a ghost. The gentle young master Wu said "ah" and fainted directly in the arms of his servant girl. "Useless waste!" Yang Jingshu smiled, covered her left face and staggered out of the gate of Wu Shangshu''s house. The world is so big that there is really no place for her Yang Jingshu? The blood flowed more and more. When Yang Jingshu thought she was going to die, a man appeared in front of her. "Give you a chance, would you like to live?" Yang Jingshu''s Lingtai gradually cleared up. It''s easy to die, but is she willing to die in obscurity? The person she hates most still lives a carefree life. Why should she die? In this way, Yang Jingshu made a deal with the devil, changed her face, went to the frontier fortress and became the favorite concubine of ashnamind, the great Turkic prince. A Shi Na Mingde is an out and out lust ghost. Originally, he would not be interested in Yang Jingshu, who is already plain and now has ruined her appearance, but Yang Jingshu knows a prescription that can make people hallucinate. She became the favorite imperial concubine of the great prince and got the rich clothes, jade, clothes and jewelry she had never received before. However, looking at the dull eyes of the great prince and the ghost faces of the palace maids, Yang Jingshu felt deeply tired from the bottom of her heart. Yang Jingshu cruelly asked people to kill all the palace maids who showed a frightened look on her face. The bloody head of the palace maids was presented. Looking at the head, Yang Jingshu sighed faintly. There was a deep sense of emptiness and powerlessness in her heart. Is she going to live like this all her life? Now, her most hated enemy finally stood in front of Yang Jingshu. What made her more happy was that now they exchanged positions. She became the one above, and Shen Qingru became the slim and humble figure under the steps. Yang Jingshu was almost excited to sing. She stared at Shen Qingru under the steps, as if she wanted to see the look of pain, fear and loss from her face. To her disappointment, Shen Qingru straightened her back and looked at her faintly, with a trace of pity in her eyes. Yang Jingshu''s nails almost pinched into the meat. Why? Why did Shen Qingru not kneel at her feet and plead like she did when they exchanged positions? "Shen Qingru, kneel down and beg me, maybe I will let you live." Yang Jingshu heard a voice in her throat, but her heart was roaring. She wanted to break the woman in front of her! Shen Qingru''s eyes were light, and he smiled softly when he heard the speech: "you won''t." Yang Jingshu was stunned, and then an anger rushed up directly from the bottom of her heart. The woman had already seen through her! Shen Qingru stopped looking at Yang Jingshu on the steps and turned his eyes to the big prince Mingde. The big prince looks strange. His eyes are firmly following Yang Jingshu from beginning to end. Shen Qingru soon sees that the big prince must be controlled by Yang Jingshu with some medicine. No wonder the eldest prince is so obsessed with the disfigured Yang Jingshu. No wonder people in the house listen to Yang Jingshu. "Are you really not afraid of death?" Yang Jingshu snapped, "come on, drag this woman down and cut a hundred knives on her face first!" She wanted to turn this cheap woman into a shameless woman whose appearance was more terrible than her. When she saw it, Huo Qijun was still willing to have her. The big prince smiled and agreed with Yang Jingshu''s words: "the princess is right, cut a hundred knives!" As soon as the big prince''s voice fell, a group of soldiers came in at the foot of the steps. The cold shining blade was aimed at Shen Qingru, and the atmosphere was tense for a moment. Shen Qingru sighed silently. She didn''t look at Yang Jingshu at all, but turned to Mingrui: "Lord, don''t you say something?" Ashnar Mingrui held his chest in his hands and was looking at the play. When he heard the speech, he shrugged helplessly: "Miss Shen, my brother Wang is respected here. He has spoken, and I have nothing to do." "But don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''m taking a good Jinchuang medicine with me to ensure that Miss Shen will never die after a hundred knives." ASHNA Mingrui smiled and vowed to take out a small white porcelain bottle from his pocket. Chapter 164 164 Yan Ru queen A group of soldiers came in at the foot of the steps. The cold shining blade was aimed at Shen Qingru. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. Shen Qingru sighed silently. She didn''t look at Yang Jingshu at all, but turned to Mingrui: "Lord, don''t you say something?" Ashnar Mingrui held his chest in his hands and was looking at the play. When he heard the speech, he shrugged helplessly: "Miss Shen, my brother Wang is respected here. He has spoken, and I have nothing to do." "But don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''m taking a good Jinchuang medicine with me to ensure that Miss Shen will never die after a hundred knives." ASHNA Mingrui smiled and vowed to take out a small white porcelain bottle from his pocket. Mingrui looked at Shen Qingru''s face with a smile, vaguely expecting to see the look of fear and supplication from the woman''s face. From the first time he saw Shen Qingru, she always seemed to be calm and calm. It seemed that the world was so big that everything in the world would not make her lose her attitude. Mingrui is curious. What will this woman look like if she loses her manners? Shen Qingru''s performance disappointed him again. She gently lowered her head, her eyes were faint, but a touch of ridicule was aroused in the corners of her mouth. Doesn''t she have any feelings? "What are you waiting for? Don''t take this bitch down quickly!" Yang Jingshu was completely angered, with a look of rage in her eyes, just like lava about to erupt. The muscles on her face were pulling involuntarily, and her skin tightened involuntarily. From Yang Jingshu''s face, Shen Qingru saw a strong killing intention. Maybe this time, she''s really going to die in this damn place She gently closed her eyes, her slender eyelashes gently covered her eyes, and revealed a little soft and slender beauty in silence. Mingrui looks at Shen Qingru with a calm face in confusion. The experience of climbing and rolling in the harem taught him that conquering a woman is like taming a fierce horse. It''s useless to deliberately be gentle and considerate. The most necessary means to conquer a woman''s heart is the so-called coaxing, seeking and scaring. Three scares are the highest level. First let a woman feel fear from the bottom of her heart, control her spirit, reproduce the hero to save the beauty, and it is difficult for any woman to escape this routine. ASHNA Mingrui''s methods have always been very effective. All the women in the back palace, from the high Turks to the most humble slaves in the palace, eat him. But here in Shen Qingru, ashnari touched the wall for the first time. The spears in the guards'' hands were about to stab her. Shen Qingru was still calm and motionless. Mingrui can''t help wondering if Shen Qingru doesn''t have any feelings? It must be so. This heartless woman is as smelly and hard as a stone in a pit! "Stop!" King Yong asna Mingrui said faintly. The guards backed down according to their words, but Yang Jingshu refused to stop: "Damn, why don''t you stop? Don''t you pull this bitch down quickly..." "Shut up!" a trace of impatience flashed across Mingrui''s face. It doesn''t mean that he will have the same patience with all women if he can bear another Shen Qingru. Yang Jingshu reluctantly bit her lips: "why don''t you let me move her? The master clearly said to catch Shen Qingru, dead or alive..." Mingrui glanced coldly at her: "a living Shen Qingru is always more useful than a dead Shen Qingru, isn''t it, Miss Shen." the second half of the sentence was said by the opposite Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru nodded like a good man: "what the LORD said is very true." She wore a cold and polite smile on her face, but there was no emotion in her eyes. Mingrui frowned: "it seems that you never know how to be afraid?" Shen Qingru''s eyes were calm: "I know." Mingrui smiled strangely and asked, "then why didn''t you beg for mercy?" Shen Qingru said coldly, "why don''t I beg for mercy? Now it seems that your highness is asking for mercy. Why do I ask for mercy?" "Your Highness brought me here, I''m afraid, not just to scare me by this crazy woman?" Mingrui''s expression stagnated: "what does Miss Shen mean?" "Qing Ru has always heard the name of the king''s ability. Now it seems that the king is really extraordinary. But since the king has controlled the big prince, it''s not difficult to control your emperor. The king''s ambition is great. He should have taken the opportunity to show his ambition. Just look at the king''s appearance. It seems to be controlled by others." Mingrui was stunned. In a moment, he had understood that Shen Qingru had guessed his situation. He slowly stood up and walked towards Shen Qingru, a little closer, almost close to Shen Qingru, and could feel his breath. Mingrui''s voice was close to her ear, and almost sighed with some temptation: "you''re right, the situation in front of me is really not good¡° "You may have heard that my father''s favorite successor is my eldest brother minder, but his only legitimate son is my second brother dolly." ASHNA Mingrui has a slight look of contempt on his face: "Dolly is nothing but a straw bag. He is greedy, incompetent, cruel and tyrannical. Not to mention his father, none of the civil and military officials like him. But he is the Queen''s legitimate son. His inherent advantage is the key to his contention for the throne of Prince¡° ¡±You probably don''t know what kind of cruel and cruel woman Yan Rushi, our Turkic queen, is. " A haze flashed across Mingrui''s face when she mentioned Yan Ru as Queen. "My father was a favorite in his life, but the three palaces and six courts only gave birth to three sons for him. The eldest brother was born by the palace maid before Yan Ru was established as the queen. He was finally raised by my father outside the palace, and the remaining 20 brothers died inexplicably¡° Yanru Chuo, the Turkic queen, is the daughter of a Turkic general. Yanru family is not only a famous Turkic aristocrat, but also a famous aristocratic family. Many people in the family are generals in the Turkic army and control most of the military power of the Turkic army. Yan Rujia has a deep foundation. Yan ruchuo is smart, capable and cruel. It''s really not easy to bring down such an opponent. No wonder Mingrui despises dolly, a direct competitor, but is particularly afraid of Yan ruchuo. However, what makes ashnard Mingrui feel happy is that Yan ruchuo''s three children are not satisfactory despite all his tricks. It''s needless to say that even Yan ruchuo''s two daughters, Princess Ding''an and Princess Xindu, are notorious in Turks. Princess Ding''an is the firstborn daughter of empress Yan Ru. She has been fond of luxury since childhood. It is said that the Clothing Bureau in her life palace has specially made a rare bird skirt. This skirt is woven from the feathers of hundreds of birds. It is very bright and dazzling. It can''t see its true color. The birds are one color from the front and another color from the back. It looks beautiful in the sun Now one color is another in the shadow. The skirt glitters with the pattern of birds. The Chinese age on the skirt is as thin as silk hair and as big as millet. However, the mouth, eyes and nose are lifelike and exquisite. In order to please her mother, Queen Yan Ru, Princess Ding''an also specially ordered Turkic craftsmen to build a Baibao incense burner in the Gaye temple outside the king''s palace. The stove is three feet high and has four doors. On the door is a small one, carved with flowers and plants, birds, Luan Feng, Kirin, etc. the stove is inlaid with precious gems such as pearls, agate, coral and so on. It costs 30000 yuan. The Turkic people were poor and did not have enough food and clothing, but Princess Ding''an was so extravagant and extravagant, wasting people''s wealth and people''s cream. The imperial censor couldn''t bear to see it. He wrote down a number of notes to report that Princess Ding''an lived extravagantly and wasted people''s wealth and people''s cream. The Turkic king also scolded Princess Ding''an for a few words. However, under the indulgence of Queen Yan Ru, Princess Ding''an was still extravagant and wasteful as before. However, compared with Princess Xindu, Princess Ding''an''s behavior is nothing. Princess Xindu is the youngest daughter of Queen yanru. She has been arrogant and domineering since she was a child. Princess Xindu is extravagant and extravagant, which is better than her sister princess Ding''an. Queen yanru once sent a beautiful water villa to her eldest daughter Princess Ding''an as a dowry. When her youngest daughter Princess Xindu knew about it, she asked her mother for the Kunming pool in the Turkic palace as a private marsh. Kunming pool is the source of water in the royal palace. Naturally, Queen Yan Ru couldn''t agree. Princess Xindu spoiled her mother. Seeing that her mother always didn''t let go, she simply became cruel, made a lot of people, took the manor of the Turkic people, built a pool called "Dingkun pool", and vowed to surpass the Kunming pool in the palace. Her labor and money are far more expensive than Princess Ding''an. But the reputation of Princess Xindu is far more than extravagance and waste. Among the women in the upper class of Turkic society, there is a saying: "look after your husband, don''t be pecked by swallows..." The swallow refers to the princess Xindu, whose nickname is Yanyan. The Yin of the princess Xindu is so cheap that it is heinous. She always seduces young Turkic officials and generals and plays them with applause. It seems to be the greatest fun for the Lord Xindu to let these people fall for her spirit. Princess Xindu likes to make people obsessed with her and then abandon her wife and children. She will feel very happy. Young officials who abandoned their family for her and still dream of being a son-in-law will be kicked away by Princess Xindu. Some unwilling and continue to pester will be directly ordered by the impatient Princess Xindu to cut off a leg or dig out a nose. Princess Xindu takes this as a dream It has become a fun game. Many men suffer, but no one dares to complain. As long as Princess Xindu hooks her finger, they will continue to be fascinated by her Princess Xindu''s actions have been participated by the imperial historians countless times. However, although the Turkic King punished her a few times, Princess Xindu escaped safely every time under the protection of Queen Yan Ru. Therefore, Princess Xindu became more arrogant and domineering. However, this time, it was not so simple. Princess Xindu provoked the young courtiers who the Turkic King admired most and had the most future Chapter 165 The eldest prince is dead Princess Xindu likes to make people fascinated by her and then abandon her wife and children. She will feel very happy. Those young officials who abandoned their family for her, still dreaming of being a son-in-law, were kicked away by the princess of Xindu. Some unwilling to continue to entangle will be directly ordered by the impatient Princess Xindu to cut off a leg or dig out a nose. Princess Xindu took this as a fun game. Many men suffered, but no one dared to complain. As long as Princess Xindu hooks her finger, they will still continue to be fascinated by her Princess Xindu''s actions have been participated by the Royal historians countless times. However, although the Turkic King punished her a few times, Princess Xindu escaped safely every time under the protection of Queen Yan Ru. Therefore, Princess Xindu became more and more arrogant and domineering. However, this time, it was not so simple. Princess Xindu provoked the most appreciated and promising young courtiers of the Turkic King That man is a graceful and elegant flower man with a jade tree facing the wind. He has excellent literary talent and relies on a horse to form a chapter. He is the most famous talent of Turks. The man''s wife is also a famous talented woman in Turk. The couple used to sing harmoniously. However, Princess Xindu took a fancy to the talent and tried to seduce him again and again. After the other party resolutely refused, Princess Xindu simply asked someone to knock the man out and send him to her bed. After the spring breeze, Princess Xindu thought that the tanhualang would change her mind. From then on, she bowed down under her pomegranate skirt. Unexpectedly, the other party scolded her for being licentious and shameless and scum among women. Princess Xindu was so angry that she simply asked someone to cut off the roots of her children and grandchildren, and then threw the beautiful tanhualang into the beggars in the east city! When tanhualang was rescued by his family, he was dying. He forced his last breath to scold Xindu Princess Yin for being cheap and shameless, and then bit his tongue and killed himself. Tanhualang''s mother also committed suicide after learning that Aizi had been killed. This matter caused great trouble in Turks. The Turk king knew that he could hardly get up in one breath. He grabbed the knife in his hand and was going to cut down the princess Xindu. Yan ruchuo naturally wouldn''t look at her little daughter being hacked to death by the Turkic king. She immediately tried to make the princess Xindu sick, and then stuffed her into the mission to the summer, hoping to let the princess Xindu go out for a while to avoid the limelight. Let her come back when it''s over. However, Queen Yan Ru did not expect that the always restless Princess Xindu, after going to the summer, was unwilling to be lonely to hook up with several young men, and even picked several desirable ones to bring back to the Turks. However, to the disappointment of Xindu princess, she was 20 years old, and the only man who loved her wholeheartedly, but refused her coldly without mercy. Thinking of this, Princess Xindu was furious. She was the supreme Princess of a country. She gave up her noble status and humbly expressed her love for him. She even didn''t hesitate to be his concubine. The man told her mercilessly: "thank you for your kindness. The king has a lover." "Who is your beloved?" Princess Xindu asked with a black face and gnashing her teeth. Dare to rob a man from her. If she knows the whereabouts of the woman, she must chop the woman into 70 or 80 pieces and throw it out to feed the dog. In the summer, his Highness the king of Wu''s handsome face was slightly heavy, and his bright black eyes fell on a little green on the willow, silent. "She has married and become a man''s wife. She may never be together with the king, but there will always be her place in the king''s heart." Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, lightly said this sentence and left the stunned Princess Xindu. Is your Highness the king of Wu a fool? The princess of Xindu was stunned for a while before she realized that the woman loved by the noble king of Wu was a married woman The princess Xindu who reacted could not help being angry. The king of Wu even preferred a married woman to her, a beautiful, charming and noble princess. This is a serious insult to the princess Xindu, who has always thought that her charm is irresistible! Afterwards, Princess Xindu heard from others that Her Highness''s sweetheart was Shen Qingru, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house. According to the temperament of Princess Xindu, she had long wanted to break into the prime minister''s house with a sword and directly kill Shen''s daughter! Anyway, her current status is a symbol of friendship between the two countries. Even if she killed Shen''s daughter, the Xia emperor would not do anything to her! Unfortunately, Shen Qingru, the bitch, has married Huo Qijun, Yunyang Hou, and is no longer in the capital. When it comes to Huo Qijun, Princess Xindu is angry again. Princess Xindu has always liked handsome and handsome men. She once watched the handsome demeanor of Huo Qijun, a rival of Yunyang, with the army of second brother dolly, and was very excited about the handsome young general. Unfortunately, Huo Qijun''s image of "cold faced God of war" is too popular. His cruel killing of tens of thousands of Hun sergeants has left a deep shadow on the princess of Xindu. When he dreams back at midnight, Huo Qijun''s heroic face always suddenly turns into a ferocious with blood red eyes and cuts off her head with a ferocious smile. Even if Princess Xindu has a lust, she has to admit that her own life is more important than a beautiful man. But she never expected that this damned Shen''s daughter not only robbed her Royal Highness the king of Wu, but also occupied her elusive Yunyang Hou! Since then, Princess Xindu has gnashed her teeth at Shen Qingru, but Shen Qingru doesn''t know that she has been regarded as a thorn in the flesh without knowing it. ASHNA Mingrui slowly told Shen Qingru about the Turkic royal family. Finally, he smiled and asked her with a trace of intolerance: "Miss Shen, if the king gave you to Xindu Royal sister, how would my royal sister treat Miss Shen?" Shen Qingru said calmly, "Your Highness, is this threatening me?" Ashnari raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Shen Qingru is a smart man. Mingrui believes she will understand what he means. Shen Qingru just smiled: "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint your highness." "My husband always has a clear distinction between public and private. I''m afraid he won''t do what his highness wants." Mingrui is stunned. He really wants to borrow troops from Huo Qijun with Shen Qingru as a hostage. What he planned has been known by Queen Yan ruchuo. I''m afraid Yan ruchuo has already killed him and will kill him just waiting for a suitable opportunity. Even though Mingrui knows that the other party has a desire to kill, he has nothing to do. He has no military power in his hands. Before, he deliberately wasted the Turkic generals under the second elder brother dolly. Yan Rushi now wants to kill him quickly. In the eyes of the Turkic king, only the eldest prince born to the early dead Aiji did not care whether the youngest son would be killed by Yan Rujia''s people. Mingrui''s appearance is still as usual, but his heart has suffered countless times. Does he want to sit and wait for Yan Ru to come and kill him? After planning for so many years, he wanted to hand over the land he got. He couldn''t accept it anyway! He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then opened them with a flash of murder. Mingrui puts his lips to Shen Qingru''s ear, and his face is still smiling gently like the breeze and the moon: "Miss Shen should know that even if I die, I will pull a cushion." Shen Qingru looked at him, shook his head and said, "the little girl understands, but the Lord and I know very well that what I just said doesn''t mean to deceive." "Even if the prince takes me as a pledge, my husband will not change his mind." Mingrui clenched his teeth: "I heard you have a good relationship. Will husbands watch their beloved wife die?" Shen Qingru smiled and said nothing. Mingrui''s eyes gradually became dim from full of expectation. He anxiously pulled his sleeves: "what do you say about the king?" Before the voice fell, Mingrui saw a strange cold light from Shen Qingru''s white neck. He didn''t have time to think about it. He pressed Shen Qingru to the ground and waved his palm at each other! Taking advantage of their unprepared, Yang Jingshu quietly took down a gold hairpin from her hair and hid it in her hand. She crept towards Shen Qingru. The tip of the golden hairpin was coated with a deadly poison. As long as it cuts the skin, even a little, it will die immediately. She had expected that Mingrui would not let herself kill Shen Qingru so easily, but Yang Jingshu was unwilling! After she was disfigured, she went to Turk to face the disgusting Prince every day, not to be the chess piece of his highness King Yong. Her only purpose is to revenge like Shen Qingru! Shen Qingru turned his back to her. The easy-going woman was very close to Mingrui and said something intimately. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Yang Jingshu smiled grimly and stabbed the gold hairpin hidden in her hand at the back of Shen Qingru''s head. However, the quick eyed Mingrui hit Yang Jingshu on the chest. Yang Jingshu was hit and flew out. Her body hit the floor of the hall heavily, and the gold mask on her face was also shocked away. The ferocious scars on her face were exposed in people''s sight. The maid in the hall exclaimed, and the exposed half of her face was covered with scars like centipede, which was ugly and heinous. However, the eldest prince Mingde turned a blind eye to Yang Jingshu''s ugly face. He still stared at her and saw her fall. The eldest prince rushed up with heartache to help her: "Aifei... Does Aifei fall painful..." Yang Jingshu''s gold hairpin was still firmly held in her palm. At the moment when the big prince rushed up, the sharp hairpin tip mercilessly cut the back of the big prince''s hand. A drop of crimson blood dropped from the back of the hand, but the color of the blood deepened slowly, and finally solidified into a dark blue. The big prince''s face slowly changed into a gray and dilapidated color, but the original crazy eyes suddenly recovered their clarity. He stared at the ferocious and ugly woman on the ground with wide eyes: "bitch... Who are you?" The maid in the hall looked at the big prince in horror. Why did the big prince show such deep feelings for the woman he had been obsessed with? The maid naturally didn''t understand that the big prince''s infatuation came entirely from the control of Yang Jingshu''s medicine. Once he lost his efficacy and the big prince restored Qingming, naturally he no longer knew who Yang Jingshu was. The big prince pointed at Yang Jingshu with unwilling eyes. His face twisted as if he wanted to say something, but his body fell down heavily. Chapter 166 166 sick Xindu Princess Yang Jingshu was stunned. She looked at the bloodstained gold hairpin in her hand and the tottering prince, and stepped back unbelievably. Her luxurious silk and satin robes had been handed over and hung in a corner of the dressing table. The crisp tearing sound sounded, and the huge copper mirror shook, fell to the ground and smashed. Countless fragments clearly reflected Yang Jingshu''s face at this time. The exquisite gold mask had already fallen. The face under the mask was covered with purple black and uneven scars. In the reflection of thousands of fragments, it became more and more strange and terrible. The big prince stared at the ugly and incomplete face and pointed at Yang Jingshu with unwilling eyes. His face twisted as if he wanted to say something, but his body fell down heavily. Ashnard thought he was noble and heroic, but at the last moment of his life, he was played by a ghost faced ugly woman who had no strength to bind chickens. He was unwilling to kick his legs, and made a "Ho Ho" sound in his mouth. His eyes gradually lost their figure, and looked at the sky empty without any sound. Mingrui quickly reacted, like an enraged leopard, quickly kicked Yang Jingshu off the ground and clasped the big prince on the ground to try his breath. The blue and purple on the big prince''s face clearly showed that he was a corpse. Mingrui''s face sank. A pair of hawk like eyes gouged out Yang Jingshu who was shrinking in the corner: "bitch!" The maid in the hall saw the big prince''s body with a scream of "ah". Her eyes were frightened and wanted to run outside the hall, but Mingrui pulled out her sword and stabbed it into her heart from the back. Warm blood splashed on Mingrui''s slightly ferocious face. He looked like an evil ghost from the depths of hell. He wiped it away without care. At this time, Mingrui had already torn off his usual gentle face. He waved his bright long sword and stared at Yang Jingshu trembling on the ground with blood red eyes: "bitch, how dare you break my big deal!" Ashnari gnashed his teeth and forced Yang Jingshu. Mingde, the big prince who has controlled his mind, has become Mingrui''s last card. Yang Jingshu mistakenly killed the big prince. No wonder ASHNA Mingrui is so angry. "I... I didn''t mean it." Yang Jingshu trembled and tried to climb out. The great prince who controlled her mind obeyed Yang Jingshu. Yang Jingshu''s former scenery depended on his overall power and domineered in the palace. But if the great prince died, I''m afraid she couldn''t even get out of the gate of the palace. People in the big prince''s residence hated Yang Jingshu for a long time. They would rush up and cut her alive without hesitation Yang Jingshu''s frightened hands and feet were together, and she crawled outside. Mingrui''s white and handsome face still had a few traces of red blood. He took his sword and walked towards her step by step, like a Luocha who came to claim his life in hell. The maid''s still steaming body was nearby, and his dark eyes still stared at her, looking like he was dying in peace. "Don''t... don''t kill me..." Yang Jingshu heard a whine in her throat. It is clear that her life is just a joke. Why does she still don''t want to die today? In his anger, Mingrui wields his sword and cuts off the ugly woman on the ground. Yang Jingshu dodges and hides. Mingrui''s sharp sword is cut into a large box on the table, which is broken with a bang. The pearls, glass, tourmaline and agate in the box rolled out and scattered on the ground. Yang Jingshu was stunned and turned around to hold the scattered gemstones in her arms. She worked hard to earn it. It''s all hers. No one can take it away! Yang Jingshu''s tears fell on those bright gemstones. Until now, she felt that her life was so cheap. Even if she was dying, she couldn''t give up these gemstones. Mingrui''s face was gloomy, and the sword in his hand was about to fall on Yang Jingshu. A cool voice sounded in his ear: "Lord, you should think clearly..." Mingrui''s men slightly stagnated, looked back at Shen Qingru and squinted, "what does this mean?" "I just remind the Lord that the great prince is dead. It''s no use killing more people." Shen Qingru''s voice is full of ridicule. Mingrui''s long eyebrow publicizes and smiles instead of anger: "Miss Shen, don''t play charades with the king again." "Even if the king is unable to return to heaven, he still has the ability to kill two people for burial." Mingrui is obliquely intimate with the woman in front of him, and his voice is full of threats. "If the Lord only wants to kill people to be buried, then I have nothing to say. But if the Lord still wants to live, this woman is still useful." Shen Qingru''s calm voice dissipated Mingrui''s fierce killing intention slightly. Mingrui raised his head, took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He was not stupid. When he calmed down, he thought about the key hole: "you mean..." "Kill with a knife?" Mingrui looked cold and slowly showed a clear smile. Yang Jingshu''s face was as white as a ghost. She dodged and tried to stay farther from Mingrui''s sword tip. Then she gasped and coughed bitterly. Her life was saved for the time being. But saving her is really the enemy she hates most in her life. Yang Jingshu got up from the ground, silently gathered the scattered gemstones on the ground into her skirt, and stared at Shen Qingru with dim eyes. On the busiest streets of Turk. A gorgeous carriage meanders from the direction of the palace. The body is magnificent. The wall of the carriage is carved from a whole piece of white ivory and decorated with the precious night pearl of the East China Sea. The carriage is carved with exquisite peony patterns. Four exquisite pure gold bells are hung on the four corners of the eaves. When the wind blows, the bells will make a pleasant sound. There was no obvious emblem on the carriage, but the Turkic people knew that the owner of the carriage was Princess ashnayan, Xindu, the beloved daughter of Queen Yan Ru. But what makes people feel strange is that the usual rampant and unscrupulous carriage is much more gentle now, not as reckless as before. Princess ashnayan of Xindu has just come out of her mother''s house and is heading for the princess''s house. The carriage stopped slowly outside the residence of Princess Xindu. A handsome and strong young man prostrated on the ground with humility and placed his back like a flat ground. Two beautiful maidservants got out of the car, took up their shelves and scolded the people around them to avoid. After half the incense, the two maidservants arranged everything, and knelt respectfully beside the carriage with the attendants. A slender hand opened the curtain, and a tall and clear figure got off first. Then he stretched out his hand and tried to help the people in the car down. A pair of exquisite embroidered shoes fell on the back of the man who had previously been used as a foot pad, and the two huge East beads inlaid on the toe cap were shining with the action of the shoe owner. A richly dressed young woman was helped down from the carriage by the man, The woman''s face is not very clear. However, from her graceful and swaying gait, we can see that she is an enchanting and charming beauty. From Shen Qingru''s point of view, it can be seen that the woman is wearing a fragrant imperial jade hairpin skirt. The skirt line is about mixed with peacock feathers, showing colorful light and shadow in the sun. The legendary hundred bird skirt worth 100000 gold, Shen Qingru secretly sighed in her heart. How much money and cream does it take to weave such a skirt 1 Mingrui looked at the graceful figure and sneered: "my royal sister has always liked handsome young men. Now even the coachman and human foot pads have to choose a young and brave man." Shen Qingru didn''t speak. Her eyes had moved away from the noble and beautiful princess and fell on the handsome man holding the arm of the princess Xindu. The familiar face surprised Shen Qingru. If she is right, that person is A person who is absolutely impossible to appear here - Xiao Qijun, king of Wu! In any case, she doesn''t believe that the royal highness of the great Xia Wu King, who is arrogant and outstanding in martial arts, will become the face of a Turkic princess who puts Dang in her house! "Very surprised, isn''t it?" ashnari looked down at the young man on the side, with a faint trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Shen Qingru forced himself to calm down and looked at the young man carefully. Although the man''s face looked like the king of Wu, his every move showed a flattering and humble spirit. At first glance, he was a slave for a long time, and he was not like the royal majesty of Xiao Qijun. Although the man looks like Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, he is a real fake! "My royal sister has searched all over the Turks, and actually let her find such one." Mingrui''s faint tone is an irrecoverable irony. In his opinion, Princess Xindu is not only desolate Yin, but also shameless to the extreme. She forced a large number of young and handsome courtiers in the court not to say, but also coerced them with their wives and children to choose male pets for him to pay tribute! Otherwise, these people who are tired of playing will be killed! The whole Turkic court was stirred up by the princess of Xindu. The battle to choose her face was even bigger than that to choose a princess for the prince, which simply lost the face of the Turkic royal family. Everyone knows Princess Xindu''s love for the king of Wu, but Xiao Qijun, the king of Wu, is not interested in her at all. The rejected Princess Xindu was crazy. She didn''t know where to find a man similar to Xiao Qijun, king of Wu. The man''s name is Wu San. He was born as a boatman pulling fiber. He is very humble, but he has a beautiful face. Princess Xindu won Wu San as a treasure. Although she can''t compare with Xiao Qijun, she is an excellent substitute. Mingrui thinks that his royal sister must be crazy. Wu San as like as two peas in the same name as Xiao Qijun, the princess of Xindu made a name for Qi Jun, who was changed to the name of Qi Jun, and brought him to the real king Xiao Qijun. He let Wu three kneel down and lick his snowy white lotus feet. He himself kissed Qi on the three sides of the Wu''s face with deep kisses. This abnormal behavior of Princess Xindu was not beaten to death by Xiao Qijun on the spot. Mingrui felt from his heart that Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, was too gentle. Chapter 167 167 provocation from Princess Xindu Wu San as like as two peas in the sun, the same as Xiao Qijun, he made a name for Qi Jun. He was renamed Qi Jun, and named Xiao Qijun. Then he took Wu San and swaggered through the capital. The unidentified person as like as two peas saw Wu Wu, who was exactly the same as Wu King, and heard the sound of "Princess Qi" in the new capital princess, almost surprised her eyes! Three When did his highness King Wu become the favorite of the Turkic princess! Fortunately, Wu San''s Rogue temperament is too strong. In fact, the demeanor of his Royal Highness the king of Wu is very different. The people in the capital talked for a while and then gave up. The censor''s desk would like to play a Book of Princess Xindu. Her behavior is too immoral. Considering the newly repaired diplomatic friendship between Daxia and Turks, she can only bear it temporarily on the grounds of "foreign women''s stupidity and ignorance". The real victim, Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, didn''t respond. It''s not that Xiao Qijun didn''t care, but that he felt sick when he thought of the Turkic woman''s face. It was too late to hide from the crazy woman. He really didn''t bother to meet her. Xiao Qijun didn''t care. It was a good thing that Princess Xindu killed herself. She not only passed away in the capital, but also took Wu Sandu on the only way to the king''s house. A gorgeous carriage suddenly stood in front of the carriage of King Wu''s house. Before the bodyguard of King Wu''s house spoke, the enchanting and beautiful princess Xindu came down from the carriage. She chose such a lively place to wait for Xiao Qijun to go down. She waited so long for fear that Xiao Qijun would slip away. The princess of Xindu only wore a gauze dress as thin as a cicada''s wing. Through the translucent gauze dress, she could see the snow like skin and red lips. She could see that the onlookers had straight eyes and secretly said that the foreign woman really put Lang. Fang Lang belongs to Fang Lang, but this woman is really beautiful and coquettish. It is said that she is still a princess of foreign barbarians, and her identity is noble enough. How arrogant is his Highness the king of Wu, not even the foreign princesses who sent them to the door? Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, heard the report from the boy and knew that the crazy woman came for herself. After a little meditation, she jumped out of the carriage. As a famous beautiful man in the aristocratic circle in the capital, as soon as King Wu''s natural and unrestrained body appeared, he blushed the faces of many big girls and little daughters-in-law present. Different from the elegance of other noble children, his Highness the king of Wu is heroic and handsome. As a result of practising martial arts all the year round, his Highness the king of Wu is tall and strong, has a clear and handsome face, and is full of male charm. After being shy, the big girls and little daughters-in-law who were more active in their minds couldn''t help covering half of their faces with handkerchiefs and continued to peep at Xiao Qijun. Such a noble and handsome childe, they may only see it once in their life. How can they not look more? They admired the Turkic Princess very much. They had the capital to stop the carriage of his Highness the king of Wu in the street. If only they had the identity and beauty of a Turkic princess, they would succeed in attracting the attention of his Highness the king of Wu. The carriage of King Wu''s residence was surrounded by a group of bodyguards. The pomp attracted more people in the capital to stop. The road has been blocked by the busy people. Xiao Qijun glanced at the enchanting Princess Xindu indifferently, and then turned his eyes. The princess of Xindu flirted for a while, but gave her eyes to the blind man. The other party''s eyes didn''t float over at all. He became more and more angry, stretched out his jade hand and waved on the carriage. A man wearing a dark blue blessing long robe walked out of the carriage. The man lowered his head slightly in embarrassment, as if he was not used to such a dress, but when he raised his handsome face, there suddenly became silence around him. However, it was only quiet for a moment, and the next moment was an overwhelming cry of surprise. Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, returned triumphantly from the battlefield several times. His heroic image has been admired by many people in the capital. Those who have not seen the king of Wu are even more surprised at the face of the man in the brocade robe with the comparison of the king of Wu himself. How can there be two people so similar in the world? Those who had seen the king of Wu took a breath. If they saw the man in brocade alone in the street, they must think he was his Highness the king of Wu. Xiao Qijun as like as two peas in the crowd, he looked at the man who was almost identical to his face. Yingting''s long eyebrow frowned tightly. His eyebrow was as sharp as a knife and his eyes were like frost. Xiao Qijun''s eyes were full of cold. Wu San also saw the young man with luxurious clothes and strong aura opposite. At the moment when his eyes were facing each other, his first reaction was not that he was so similar to his Highness the king of Wu, but He''s going to pee. He knew that the other party was his Highness the king of Wu, a noble nobleman in heaven, but he didn''t know that the king of Wu''s aura was so amazing. He just looked at it gently and Wu San couldn''t stand. His hands and feet had trembled and softened. If his arms were not supported by Princess Xindu, they would immediately soften into a pool of mud. Wu San is sure that the other party is a brave general who has experienced many battles. The fierce murderous spirit made him tremble like chaff. He just felt that the other party rushed up and chopped him into meat paste the next second He was just a boat tracker on the outskirts of the capital. He was accidentally seen by a flatterer and presented to the princess Xindu. From the first time Wu San saw Princess Xindu, he was shocked that there were such beautiful women in the world? Not only beautiful, but also bold. As soon as she saw him, she jumped up excitedly and kissed her charming red lips eagerly. It was so warm that Wu San seemed to be in a dream. He has a wife and has flirted with the women in the village. But those women can''t compare with a toe of the beautiful woman in front of them. They do not have her beauty, nor her charm, nor her romantic style, nor can they have her wealth and glory. When he met Princess Xindu, Wu San felt as if he had been knocked unconscious by a pie falling from the sky. But now, Wu San trembled and thought, he would rather not have this pie and go home honestly as a tracker His Highness the king of Wu is really terrible. Sobbing Princess Xindu didn''t know what Wu San was thinking. Her eyes were only Xiao Qijun opposite. She looked at Xiao Qijun with a sneer, biting her teeth and whining, "Qi Jun, come here quickly." Shivering for a long time, Wu San realized that the "Qi Jun" called himself and hesitated to get in front of the princess Xindu. The princess of Xindu smiled and lifted her long skirt, revealing a section of snow-white legs. With the same pair of exquisite embroidered shoes inlaid with night pearls, she flew towards Wu San with a wink. This is the flirting action of two people at home. Wu kneels down with the reflection of the three, and lends gently to the soles of the new capital Princess embroidered shoes. Princess Xindu looked at her with a smile and simply kicked off her embroidered shoes, revealing her white toes. The foot arrogantly stepped on Wu San''s forehead. Wu San bowed his head and gently kissed the white toes like a pug, showing a flattering look on his face. "Hey, isn''t this your Highness the king of Wu? What a coincidence." the princess of Xindu seemed to have just recognized Xiao Qijun opposite. She smiled warmly, and her smile was full of provocation. "You see, Prince, this is the new face of our palace. I always saw him look familiar before, but I can''t remember where I met him. When I saw you today, our palace remembered. Ha ha, looking at the same prince, I''m a brother of the same mother and compatriots..." Before the words fell, Princess Xindu''s eyes suddenly widened. Xiao Qijun, the king of Wu, rushed over with a few cold arrows. The attendants of Princess Xindu subconsciously wanted to stop and were brought down by Xiao Qijun. Xiao Qijun''s martial arts are excellent. He beat the Turkic guards with a few moves. He showed no mercy. One of the attendants of Princess Xindu came up and was crippled by him. His martial arts were so strong that the eyes of the people around him were straight. He is so brave and invincible that he is indeed the famous royal highness of the king of Wu. Xiao Qijun beat up the attendants of Princess Xindu and grabbed Wu San''s neck with his big palm in a few steps. Princess Xindu''s scream resounded through the sky: "Xiao Qijun, if you dare to kill him, I''ll fight with you! ¡° Xiao Qijun sneered and kicked Wu San down. After a few clicks, Wu San cried and howled. Princess Xindu looked in horror. Wu San''s limbs had been unloaded by Xiao Qijun. Xiao Qijun''s face was slightly frozen, and his palm was still on Wu San''s neck. "You... Don''t kill him..." Princess Xindu was completely flustered and asked Xiao Qijun for mercy. Xiao Qijun smiled coldly. Princess Xindu was very angry and couldn''t help but say, "I... I''m a Turkic princess. Now the war with Turks is flat in the summer. If you move me, my mother won''t spare you..." Xiao Qijun''s lips are crooked. He is most willing to fight. If his father didn''t want to fight again, he would have led his troops into the Turkic nest. Would this stupid Turkic Princess humiliate him like this? He smiled and threw Wu San in his hand to Princess Xindu. Wu San''s body crossed a high parabola and nearly hit Princess Xindu''s head. When Princess Xindu stood up in embarrassment, Xiao Qijun''s figure had already gone away, leaving only one sentence: "take your male pet back to Turk, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Princess Xindu stared blankly at Wu San, who was crying on the ground. Wu San''s four limbs were broken. At this time, she was crying, like a water deficient fish on the shore. The figure of the king of Wu gradually disappeared, looked so handsome and tall, and could not be expected. The fake is a fake after all. The princess of Xindu sighed and regretted looking at Xiao Qijun. The people in the capital burst into a burst of warm applause. With the contrast of the scoundrel, his Highness the king of Wu became more and more heroic, just like a God coming to earth. Even though his face was similar, the scoundrel could not learn his Highness the bravery of the king of Wu. He was just a defective product with no appearance. Chapter 168 168 conspiracy Mingrui feels that his new imperial sister was spoiled by Yan ruchuo and became a fool, so she would do such a stupid act. Provoke Xiao Qijun? Want him to be the laughing stock of the whole capital in summer? It turned out to be a big joke. Princess Xindu returned to the Turks from Daxia in such a gloomy way. If it weren''t for the cover of Queen Yan Ru, I''m afraid the Turk King wouldn''t easily spare her this time. Wu San was brought back to the Turks by the princess of Xindu. He became the hottest face in the princess of Xindu''s family from a cheap tracker in the summer. Princess Xindu gave him the best medicine and invited the best famous doctor. His hands and feet were not completely wasted. The sudden wealth made Wu San feel sad for his hands and feet. He walked around the princess''s house like a proud Rooster every day. Mingrui got into the carriage and looked at Shen Qingru with a slight smile. Shen Qingru turned his head slightly: "it seems that the Lord has a plan in his heart." Mingrui took a sip of the tea in his hand and said faintly, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs." They looked at each other and smiled. Mingrui shook the tea bowl in his palm and looked down at the floating and heavy green fragrant leaves in the tea bowl: "it''s funny to think that Yan ruchuo is smart all his life, but his three children are useless. Dolly has no inks and is extremely stupid. If the situation between the king and him changed, he would have controlled the Turkic River and mountain in his hands." "Ding''an likes extravagance. Because of her, the tired yanru family has a reputation for extravagance and is despised by the common people of our country as a moth for looting people''s fat and cream. Not to mention Xindu, the whole Turk can no longer find a second woman worse than her reputation. The children are like this, which is a great irony to Yan ruchuo." Shen Qingru drooped her eyes and said nothing. From Mingrui''s frightened tone, it''s not difficult to guess that the Turkic queen must be a woman with superb skills and excellent planning. She can dominate the harem for decades and firmly hold most of the military power of the whole country in the hands of her family. How can such a woman be a simple woman? However, all this has nothing to do with her. The reason why she helped Mingrui was that she was really buried with her because she was afraid that the dog would jump over the wall. In addition, it can be regarded as her repayment of the life-saving grace at the foot of the mountain that day. A slight voice sounded from outside the car: "Lord, everything is ready." Mingrui motioned the man back with an expressionless wave, and exchanged a tacit look with Shen Qingru. Xindu Princess mansion. The bedroom was richly decorated. The princess of Xindu leaned on the beauty couch, holding the jewelry in the jewelry box one by one for her to choose. I don''t know how the handmaid provoked her. Princess Xindu stood up and slapped the handmaid in the face. The jewels in the box rolled all over the ground. "Get out, all get out!" the maidservants quickly knelt to the ground, heard the curse of Princess Xindu, and hurried out of the house. Everyone knows that her princess has a bad temper. If she gets angry, she will peel off her skin if she doesn''t die. The maid kneeling on the ground had red eyes and red palm marks on her face, but she didn''t dare to cry. With a smile, Wu San bypassed the maid kneeling on the ground, dodged and sat next to the princess of Xindu, took a crystal clear emerald hairpin and inserted it in her hair: "who made our beautiful princess unhappy¡° Wu San was good at pleasing women when he was a TrackMan in the countryside. Now when he came to Princess Xindu''s house, he wanted to fully carry forward this advantage and have a variety of tricks to please Princess Xindu. Seeing his glib appearance, Princess Xindu couldn''t help but put her finger on his forehead and said with a smile, "why did you come so late today? Let the palace wait for you for a long time." The tone was slightly angry. Wu San brushed over the petite body of the princess Xindu, and a smile appeared on her handsome face: "it''s my fault. I let the princess vent, and I won''t be vague." Princess Xindu glared at him angrily, but saw him take something out of his sleeve and send it to Princess Xindu like a treasure: "princess, look." Princess Xindu took over and looked down. It was a fan with exquisite means. It was made of fine silk and painted with flowers, plants, fish and insects. It was lifelike, beautiful and moving. The fan was also smoked with good aloe fragrance, and the smell was fragrant. What''s more, a beautiful woman was painted on the fan, smiling and fluttering like a butterfly with the fan. Princess Xindu took a closer look and saw that there was a butterfly on the fan The beauty has a small mole on the corner of her mouth, and her face is similar to her own. "This is..." Princess Xindu asked pleasantly, pointing to the beauty on the fan. "I miss the princess so much that I can''t sleep at night. After tossing and turning late last night, I specially painted the princess on the fan to talk about my lovesickness." Wu San looked at the shy Xindu Princess affectionately. His fingers were restlessly rubbing the slender waist. Princess Xindu twisted her body coyly and tightly adhered to Wu San: "Qi Jun, it''s very kind of you." Wu San Jian''s eyebrows almost wrinkled. He was favored by Princess Xindu because he looked like Xiao Qijun, but he was disgusted with it. He was a rough rural man, but in order to please Princess Xindu, she was forced to imitate the words and deeds of King Xiao Qijun. Princess Xindu even invited special teachers to teach him to study and practice martial arts, trying to make him the second of Xiao Qijun. Wu San was in great pain, but he had to do it again. Since he was beaten by Xiao Qijun in the street like a lost dog, the princess of Xindu hired a famous doctor for him and took him to the Turks far away from Middle Earth. Now, although he is rich, he is often frightened. His wealth is all tied to the princess Xindu. If one day, the princess Xindu is tired of him, will he be driven out and live a life of poverty again? If you are driven out, I''m afraid it''s worse than the previous days. Although he used to be poor, at least he stayed in his hometown. Now he is in Turkic. He is surrounded by foreigners with lofty noses and deep eyes. He is unfamiliar with people and land. In the future, he will only live in the streets and starve to death. Wu San therefore has a special sense of crisis. He imitated Xiao Qijun''s words and deeds and worked very hard. "Princess, I also specially wrote a poem for you." Wu San proudly pointed to a line of small black characters on the fan. Yan Yan flies, leaves his feather behind the pond, and his son returns home. He is sent far away to the wild. The princess of Xindu stumbled through it, half understood the meaning of the poem, and only felt that the handwriting was quite beautiful. Wu San pointed to the word "Yan Yan" on the fan and looked affectionately: "Yan Yan makes me sleep and think about clothes and toss and turn." Yan Yan is the small character of Princess Xindu. She looked at the poem and smiled sweetly: "you have a heart." She knew that the poem was not written by Wu San himself. She mostly asked an aide of the princess''s house to catch the knife on her behalf. But Princess Xindu didn''t mind at all. She wished Wu San would be like Xiao Qijun again. The handsome, cold, natural and martial king of Wu, Xiao Qijun, had already been deeply engraved in her heart. She loved him from the first time she saw the king of Wu. Until the king of Wu Very determined, even ugly, refused her, and she couldn''t forget the man as if she were possessed. Xiao Qijun was born with a kind of pride. Even if he wore cloth clothes, he couldn''t hide the nobility in his bones. This nobility completely distinguished him from the men around her. Although Wu San''s face was similar to Xiao Qijun, his temperament in his bones was very different. Princess Xindu was lying in Wu sanhuai''s arms. She gently whispered in her beautiful red lips: "Qi Jun, if only you were more indifferent to me." The colder the man treated her, the more she wanted his heart. She was spoiled by men since childhood. All men bowed to her and obeyed her. They tried their best to please her and flattered her, which made her tired. Only Xiao Qijun despised her status as a Turkic Princess and occasionally smiled politely at her. Most of the time, he turned around and left Ignore her. She used all the tricks she had tried on other men, but it was useless. For the first time, Princess Xindu felt that she had become a humble slave in front of a man, and the other party was as noble as a God. Wu San was stunned. Before he could speak, he heard the princess in his arms speak again. He ordered in a clear tone: "Qi Jun, come on, hit me hard and call me a bitch, come on, come on!" Wu San suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and didn''t move until his dull eyes met the angry eyes of Princess Xindu - The eyes clearly told him that it would never be a good thing to wait for him if she didn''t do what she said. Wu San, with a stiff face, hit the white body of Princess Xindu gently. "Push!" Wu San was sad. He opened his bow from left to right and fanned several times. Finally, Princess Xindu went to sleep with a purple palm print, leaving Wu San in shock and shaking his hands and feet out of the bedroom of the princess''s house. This Turkic woman is a pervert! Wu San was afraid that the woman was too difficult to serve. He was clearly a high princess. He asked him to call her "bitch" and asked him to beat her hard. She''s happy with it now. When she reacts, she won''t punish him to death on the spot? Woo woo, he doesn''t want to serve the sick Turkic princess at all. He wants to go home Wu San wandered around the princess''s house, trying to comfort himself. When he passed the corner of a corridor, he accidentally heard his name. "I don''t think Mr. Wu will be proud for a few days." a delicate female voice came. Although she lowered her voice, Wu San still recognized that she was a servant girl in Princess mansion in Xindu. "The princess eats and lives with him every day. What do you mean?" Wu San stretched out his ears, and an ominous premonition came into his heart. Could it be that "There is a new childe in our princess''s house, who lives in the southwest corner." Chapter 169 169 enemies of fate Childe, it''s the name opposite the princess''s residence in Xindu. Wu San''s heart is cool. Is there a new face in the house so soon? "How does that childe look? How is he better than childe Wu?" Wu San pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the maid''s words. The maid sighed: "the new childe has a curtain on his face. I don''t know if it''s the princess''s order." Princess Xindu is a vinegar jar. A face in the former house only said two more words with a maid in the Princess House. After being found by Princess Xindu, she directly cut off the maid''s limbs and threw them into the fish pond to feed fish. Since then, the maidservants in the princess''s house have kept away from these faces for fear that a wrong look will cause the princess''s crazy jealousy. "But the new childe is tall and straight, strong and manly. Although he is not as elegant as other CHILDES, he looks heroic." "It seems that our princess will change her taste again. She doesn''t like gentle men, but muscular men..." The maidservants laughed. Wu San didn''t want to listen any more. He stumbled out of the corridor. With a new face, Princess Xindu will fall out of favor. What Wu San had been worried about finally happened, and a feeling of despair spread in his heart. Reduced to the streets, poor to death... Is this the end waiting for him? No, he must not let this happen. He wants to find a solution before Princess Xindu is completely tired of him. The imperial capital of the great Xia Dynasty. Huo Qijun was sitting in the lobby of the military headquarters approving official documents. His face was as cold as ever. Wu Heizi looked at his general Qingjun''s face and felt that he was colder than before. After hesitating for a while, he grabbed the wine pot on the stove, poured a cup and respectfully handed it to Huo Qijun''s table. He carefully said, "general, drink a cup to warm up." Since his wife lost her, the general looked for her day and night with blood red eyes. The war with Turks was imminent. The general had to take care of military affairs and was eager to find his wife. Under multiple pressures, the whole man was haggard. But when they were preparing to destroy the Turks and recover their wives, the emperor''s edicts came one after another, and they wanted to lose the general and return to the capital! The damn dog emperor, I don''t know which bitch''s slander he listened to, suspected that his family''s general supported soldiers and respected himself at the border, and had a bad heart. A series of twelve imperial decrees were so urgent that he asked his family general to return to Beijing immediately without error! Wu Laohei remembered that he was looking at the general at that time. Except for a flash of cold on the general''s face, he was expressionless indifference. As before, he could not see sadness and joy. The general simply handed over the border affairs and hurried to the capital. When he arrived in the capital, Wu Heizi found that most of their close friends in the Huo family army had been locked up, relegated to the common people, or dismissed by the emperor for various reasons. Wu Heizi is always dull again, and he has returned to his taste at this time. The emperor is going to attack his general this time. Filled with righteous indignation, he was unfair to his colleagues in the army and shouted that he would go to the front of the imperial court to argue with the dog emperor. Huo Qijun didn''t stop him either. His face was cold and said, "go, I''ll take good care of your wife and children." Wu heizisheng stopped and looked at his general with an uncertain face. It seems that the general frankly accepted the arrangement of the dog emperor and did not intend to fight at all? He asked the general in a hoarse voice, "general, you won''t save your wife? Do you just leave the soldiers of the Huo family army and be a happy apartment in the capital?" Referring to the word "madam", Huo Qijun''s muscles trembled suddenly, and then returned to the previous coldness. Wu Heizi carefully put the hot wine on Huo Qijun''s table. Huo Qijun kept writing and drawing with his slender fingers and pen, and didn''t lift his head. "If you want to drink, go out and drink. How can you drink in official clothes?" He seemed relieved to take up the post of minister of the Ministry of war and took official affairs very seriously. Wu Heizi looked at the two thick stacks of documents in front of him and didn''t know when he wanted to see them. Wu sunspot opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Huo Qijun floated faintly and blocked his words with his eyes. He knew what Wu sunspot wanted to say. Wu sunspot must want to question him. Before his wife found it, he sat here to approve the document? The comrades in arms who share the same life and death in the Huo family army are still suffering in prison. He is relieved to sit in the post of minister of the Ministry of war? Huo Qijun''s lips were hooked and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Funny. In the past, everyone said he was powerful, but now he is deeply powerless in front of the imperial power of the Xiao family. He could not contend with it, and the result of being at a disadvantage was that his beloved wife was secretly taken away, and his trusted soldiers were sent to prison to suffer. The soldiers of the Huo family army are all right. He has secretly cleared the pass. Although they will suffer some flesh and blood, their lives are always carefree. And Qingru Huo Qijun blinked, trying to resist the sour meaning in his eyes. Qingru, you must wait for me Wu Heizi looked at his general''s side face, as if he understood something, and sighed long. The general himself probably didn''t find out. He wore two different shoes today, one with dark green bamboo edge and the other with Mulan edge. General, he is not as calm as he appears. Huo Qijun frowned slightly, called in the doctor of the Ministry of war who was waiting for his life outside, pointed to the name on the bamboo slip and ordered: "call these people over for questioning." Nuo Nuo, the doctor of the military department, answered, turned and respectfully withdrew. After a while, several people on the bamboo slips came. Huo Qijun leaned back on the master''s chair and pointed to the bamboo slips on the table for the people to see. "The weapons used in the army are military secrets, which should be jointly supervised by the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war, and supplied by officials. Now they are contracted to a businessman surnamed Wu. Our court thinks it''s inappropriate. What do you think¡° Several people looked at each other. One of them smiled at Huo Qijun and arched his hand and said, "we all listen to your orders." it didn''t matter, but the others were silent. The manufacture of military weapons has always been official. How can ordinary people get such a lucrative job? It''s not because the businessman surnamed Wu is a relative of the Empress Dowager. "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, just tell me. I''ll do it." Huo Qijun smiled: "our hospital understands." After the men bowed down, Huo Qijun said to the military doctor, "go to the table to impeach these people''s corpses, eat vegetarian meals, accept kickbacks, and ask the Holy Lord to dismiss them and hand them over to the ducha court for trial and conviction¡° The doctor of the military department was startled: "Sir, is this..." is the punishment too heavy? Besides, some of the people just now are relatives of the emperor, Huo Qijun said faintly, "just watch the table. I''ll take care of other things." They worked hard on the front line. It''s okay for these people to sing and dance in the rear. They even paid attention to weapons and military food. In order to receive kickbacks, they contracted weapons manufacturing to businessmen and supplied low-quality weapons to the front-line soldiers. For a few bad money, they sold out the soldiers who worked hard to protect Xinjiang and defend the country. These people died 10000 times is not enough. The doctor of the Ministry of military once heard of the reputation of Lord Huo. It is said that he is a murderous man by nature and has cruel means. He has killed tens of thousands of prisoners of war in the battlefield. Although he looks beautiful and gentle, he is a true murderer in his heart. The doctor of the Ministry of military suddenly dared not look at him again and whispered in response. Huo Qijun coughed a few times and someone brought his cloak. He put on his cloak and stepped into the car door in the face of the wind and snow. The vast expanse of white snow swept through the cascading palace, adding a bit of vastness to the original dark background. Huo Qijun walked down the jade steps step by step, but listening to a voice behind him, he suddenly remembered: "Lord Huo?" He leaned slightly, looked up, smiled and replied, "Your Highness seven¡° Xiao Qiyu and he, from the first time they met, became aware that they were not the same people as each other and never had anything to say. Today, the other party took the initiative to greet, which surprised people. Xiao Qiyu stood with a faint smile on his face and approached step by step: "is Lord Huo going back to the army or directly back to the house?" They have been in the same court for many years, and they always don''t say hello. Occasionally, they can''t avoid facing each other. That''s why they exchanged greetings. "There are some important official affairs. Huo must hurry to finish them and go directly to the Ministry of war." Huo Qijun said faintly. His eyes looked from behind Xiao Qiyu. A thick layer of snow covered the vermilion palace walls and glazed tiles, and the undulating mountains in the distance were hidden under the snow. Xiao Qiyu looked at the person in front of him. His face was clear and handsome, his posture was tall and straight, and he looked gentle and genial when smiling, but he knew very well that this person was a cruel and ruthless character, and he was very ambitious. Huo Qijun is usually silent, but he is very clever and cunning, and his means are also fierce. He never looks down on such a person. Now it seems that he still looks down on him. Xiao Qiyu sent someone to take away his wife, and sent his trusted generals to prison one after another, waiting for Huo Qijun to mess up. But he forced Huo Qijun to this, but the other party was still calm and calm, making him restless. He worked hard for many years and achieved initial results. The emperor trusted him more and more and entrusted several important tasks to him. Xiao Qijun was no longer his opponent. Xiao Qiyu enjoyed the days now and firmly grasped power in his own hands without looking at people''s faces. Power is the best thing in the world. Once you hold it in your hand, you can''t lose it. Loss is death. But he and Huo Qijun are like doomed enemies. Huo Qijun married the woman he asked for but couldn''t, which is the biggest stumbling block on his way to power. He and Huo Qijun are about doomed enemies. Xiao Qiyu bent his eyes slightly and showed a compassionate look on his face: "I heard that your wife was kidnapped by Turks. I don''t know if there''s any news?" Chapter 170 Suddenly a dream Power is the best thing in the world. Once you hold it in your hand, you can''t lose it anymore. Loss is death. But he and Huo Qijun are like doomed enemies. Huo Qijun married the woman he asked for, which was the biggest stumbling block on his way to power. He and Huo Qijun are about the doomed enemies of heaven. Xiao Qiyu bent his eyes slightly and showed a compassionate look on his face: "I heard that your wife was kidnapped by Turks. I don''t know if there''s any news?" Huo Qijun stood on the white marble steps and glanced at Xiao Qiyu faintly. The snow reflected the sun''s light on his face. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only heard his calm reply: "No." His tone was very calm, as if he was just talking about a topic he didn''t care about. He said such a sentence to the other party faintly, and he couldn''t see any other emotions. Xiao Qiyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the man wearing official crown clothes under the white marble steps. He was dressed in black clothes and looked handsome. The other party was also looking at him. His eyes were dark and deep, like the deepest light of the night. Qingru, is this the man you chose? You rejected the king and chose him because he was more powerful than the king? But you see, now your whereabouts are unknown, but he is not worried at all. He is only anxious to fight for power and power in the court and completely abandon you. Or maybe he dislikes you being reduced to the hands of the enemy. I''m afraid your innocence will not be protected, and he simply doesn''t want to find you back? Have you regretted choosing such a heartless man, Qingru? Xiao Qiyu smiled on his lips: "so..." he bowed to the other party, and his wide robe and big sleeve covered the expression on his face: "I wish your wife''s happiness and happiness. May Lord Huo find your wife''s trace as soon as possible." Xiao Qiyu, under his wide robe and big sleeve, didn''t notice the killing intention flashed in Huo Qijun''s black eyes. He only heard the other party''s indifferent tone say thanks to him, turned back and slowly walked down the white marble steps. Huo Qijun was calm and only turned slowly. His face became slightly pale, but his killing intention was more prosperous. Xiao Qiyu closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear. Since Huo Qijun has no ability to protect his woman, Shen Qingru will leave it to him. He never understood why no matter what he did, Shen Qingru always treated him coldly. He has never been so infatuated with a woman, almost holding a heart in front of her. But Shen Qingru''s reaction made him cold. Xiao Qiyu thought that even if she didn''t love him, she could always see his sincerity over time. But the unkind woman avoided him like a poisonous snake and beast, and looked at him like an enemy. Xiao Qiyu didn''t understand why his sincerity was trampled by the other party. He also made a cruel decision, thinking that he would simply kill the woman and break the weakness in his heart. But when the opportunity to kill her was in front of him, Xiao Qiyu hesitated. He hesitated and comforted himself. Maybe this woman is still useful. Let''s keep it first. But think of Shen Qingru''s unfeeling, Xiao Qiyu couldn''t help getting angry. After tossing around for a long time, he couldn''t sleep at night. That day, he was tired of reading official documents. He fell asleep and had a strange dream on his couch. He dreamed of a long list of things. Xiao Qiyu dreamed that he was wearing the prince''s formal dress and was full of joy. Someone held a red scarf in his hand, and the other end of the red scarf was held in Shen Qingru''s hand. The two of them held red scarves together. Under the guidance of the ritual officer, they knelt down and worshipped the emperor and queen, and finished the washing ceremony and the closing ceremony in turn. At the end of a long series of cumbersome rituals, the couple''s hair ceremony. The two companions cut a small wisp from the tail of his and Shen Qingru''s hair, and then tied together. After the ceremony, they were officially married. There was a lively sound of congratulations around. Xiao Qiyu looked sideways, but saw the red bride with smiling eyebrows and eyes. She looked at him and lowered her shy little head. Xiao Qiyu in the dream wanted to laugh. In the dream, Shen Qingru was willing to marry him. He was not only willing, but also very happy. But in the dream, he stretched his face and looked absent-minded. It turned out that in his dream, he wanted to marry Shen Muyun, the second young lady in the prime minister''s house, rather than Shen Qingru, the helpless young lady whose biological mother died early. Xiao Qiyu in the dream was not satisfied with the marriage, even disgusted. In his dream, he saw the girl slightly lost. In order to please him, she studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, strategy and art of war. Born in February, she was sent to the countryside early with the bad name of killing her biological mother. In terms of talent and learning, how can she compare with Shen Muyun, who was carefully cultivated by Prime Minister Shen since childhood? But she studied very hard and even had a lot of talent. Xiao Qiyu in his dream also had an occasional kindness. He looked at the young woman who hung her head and practiced the Dongxiao repeatedly, and his heart rarely gave birth to a trace of pity. She didn''t play well. She was intermittent and short of breath. Xiao Qiyu smiled and took the Dongxiao from Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was startled. She blinked her round apricot eyes at him. Her dark eyes were wet, which reminded him of the lost deer. At that moment, he understood her mind. Everything she learned was to please him. Xiao Qiyu smiled, gently placed the Dongxiao on his lips and slowly blew a graceful and moving tone. She seemed to be crazy. She looked at him in a daze. She didn''t come back until the end of the song. She looked at him in surprise. "Your Highness, you..." Xiao Qiyu compared a "Shh" gesture and whispered, "my father doesn''t like us to touch these things. He thinks it will make people lose their will, so don''t say it." Shen Qing nodded with consciousness, and the waves in his eyes were dense. Xiao Qiyu looked at her and felt a trace of pity. He turned back and took her into his arms and asked softly, "are you still used to it in the palace?" After a spring night, Xiao Qiyu played with her long black and supple hair scattered on her pillow. He thought that although this woman could not compare with Shen Muyun, she was also a beautiful woman and devoted herself to herself. In that case, let''s cage her heart and let her contribute to her great cause. He held the shy woman tighter in his arms, and gently kissed her small snow-white earlobe with his lips: "the princess''s body is so beautiful that I really let the king linger..." Shen Qingru shyly buries his small head in his arms, but his eyebrows and eyes contain a faint smile. As long as he is a little good to her, she will treat him wholeheartedly, which can be made good use of. "I''m in the former dynasty, and I can''t take care of many things. Where the concubines in the back Palace are, I''ll give them to the princess..." Xiao Qiyu said faintly. The woman in his arms looked at him with her eyes as pure as a deer. Her eyes were full of joy and satisfaction, and nodded happily. Xiao Qiyu was burned by the happy eyes. The scene in the dream was very chaotic. Xiao Qiyu dreamed that he was drunk, but in a trance, there was a cold shining sword stabbing him in the heart. His hands and feet were numb and soft, and he couldn''t move. At the moment of despair, a delicate body stood firmly in front of him, and the sharp sword that should have stabbed him pierced her chest. He hugged her in panic. Half of Shen Qingru''s body was red with blood. Looking at him, he was full of peace of mind: "husband, you''re all right. It''s great." Shen Qingru fainted after saying that. She lingered on the line of life and death and woke up after three days and nights. The scene changed again. This time in the bitter desert, he led the team to stick to it. She suddenly appeared haggard and sent the enemy''s military information to him, but she fainted Later, he was seriously injured in the battle of seizing his legitimate rights and could not live. She drove away the people around him, assumed the responsibility of taking care of him alone, and finally pulled him back from hell. In the dream, Shen Qingru loved him miserably, and their couple loved him beyond measure. But also in that dream, he betrayed her. On the night of the siege of the prince''s house, Xiao Qiyu in the dream held the tearful and moving Shen Muyun and made a solemn vow to her. He successfully ascended the throne and became the emperor. According to the old promise, he made Shen Qingru queen. He thought this was a reward for her years of hard work. Then he hid in Fengqi palace and fell in love with Shen Muyun day by day. The dream flashed by. In the last scene, she asked him with tears on her face: "Xiao Qiyu, you can afford me!" The hatred in her eyes was like a fire, burning Xiao Qiyu''s heart. He wanted to ask her not to cry again, but in his dream, he looked at Shen Qingru coldly and said with disgust: "you vicious woman, how dare you poison Mu Yun? Come on, dig her eyes and fall into the cold palace¡° Xiao Qiyu was shocked and finally woke up from the nightmare. He found that his sweat had soaked his inner clothes. He stared at a plum blossom in the moonlight outside the window. What could not be removed in front of him was the face full of tears. Why did he have such a dream? Xiao Qiyu stayed in his study. There was a mirror in his study. He stood in front of the mirror and looked up. The face in the mirror was stiff and looked very fuzzy. He gently stroked his face. For a moment, he was stunned and could hardly distinguish the difference between dream and reality. The dream was so strange that Xiao Qiyu had a bitter smile on his lips, but the scene in the dream was so real that it made him creepy. It must be that he thought every day and had a dream at night. A year but suddenly ran into his heart. What if those scenes in the dream are not fantasy, but real? Xiao Qiyu stood there barefoot, cold like a tide, almost drowning him. He seemed to understand the reason why Shen Qingru hated him from the beginning. He smiled bitterly. No wonder she regarded him as a beast. No wonder she showed an obvious disgust for him from the first time she saw him. So... So. Chapter 171 171 killing with a knife What if those scenes in the dream are not fantasy, but real? Xiao Qiyu stood there barefoot, cold like a tide, almost drowning him. He seemed to understand the reason why Shen Qingru hated him from the beginning. He smiled bitterly. No wonder she regarded him as a beast. No wonder she showed an obvious disgust for him from the first time she saw him. So... So. In order to test his guess, he went to Lingyun temple, the most effective temple in the capital, like an eminent monk who is said to know his past and present lives. The eminent monk looked at him kindly and his eyes were full of pity: "everything has a definite number. Why should the seven princes be so persistent?" The eminent monk told Xiao Qiyu that he and Shen Qingru were indeed husband and wife in the last life. He was the emperor of the summer, and Shen Qingru was his queen. Unfortunately, things have changed, their fates are mutually exclusive, and their marriage has become a bad marriage. Xiao Qiyu was sweating. If everything in his dream was true, how many chilling things he had done to Shen Qingru, each and every one was enough for her to hate him to the bone. "When it''s time to let go, you have to let go. Your highness Qi Qi''s obsession is too deep. It''s not good for others and yourself." the master looked at Xiao Qiyu with dark eyes and sighed. "The master may see what will happen to her and me in this life?" Xiao Qiyu was silent for a long time and looked at the distance with dim eyes. The master looked at the crisscross life grid and sighed, "you and she have an old grudge in the previous life. Life grids are mutually exclusive, so there will be a bad fate. Life grids go their own way in this life, and there is no longer any relationship." It doesn''t matter anymore? Xiao Qiyu sneered. He leaned and put his palm in his neck and compared it with a "kill" gesture. Without saying a word, the master was cut off from behind, and his head fell to Xiao Qiyu''s feet. Xiao Qiyu looked at the wide open eyes on his head, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "I forgot to tell you, I never believe my life¡° It''s mine. It''s always mine. She can''t run away. Shen Qingru was the king''s wife in her last life and will stay with the king in her life. She can''t leave the king without the king''s permission. Xiao Qiyu looked at the haze outside the window and made up his mind. "Someone, send an order to ASHNA Mingrui. Let them serve carefully and never hurt Shen Qingru. If Shen Qingru loses a hair, I only ask him." Xiao Qiyu urgently summoned his confidant and ordered. Xindu Princess mansion. Princess Xindu sat lazily in front of the diamond mirror and let the maids serve. She inserted a delicate Fengwu Jiutian hairpin into her newly combed fairy bun. "Princess, your Highness the eldest prince and your Highness the third prince are coming." the housekeeper of Xindu princess''s house hurriedly reported outside the door. Xindu Princess yawned lazily and said unhappily: "what are these two people doing in my house in the morning? It''s really unlucky." As for the third prince Mingrui, Princess Xindu felt that he was born in a humble background and bullied the third brother when he was a teenager, so there was no good relationship with each other. At this time, the two men appeared together in her Princess''s house. Why did they come? "Welcome them into the reception hall and say that the palace will be here in a minute." the princess of Xindu told the housekeeper. She is the legitimate daughter of Queen Yan Ru. She has always looked down on ashnard and ashnari Mingrui. When she was young, she scolded these two bitches in front of the Turk king. She was slapped by the Turk king on the spot before she restrained a little. However, even if she met her in the palace at ordinary times, she decided not to pay attention to these two cheap species because of her identity as the legitimate imperial daughter. Princess Xindu in the corner of her mouth accidentally heard that a female emperor Wu Zetian had appeared in the Central Plains hundreds of years ago, and she spontaneously yearned. These two days, she is mobilizing the screen staff in the house to speak to her mother to make herself the imperial daughter. Dolly, that fool, is far less intelligent than herself. Just because he is the only son of her mother, her mother will try to protect him as a prince? It''s really unfair for her wife. She and dolly are both born of her mother. Why can''t she emulate Wu Zetian and be the queen of Turks? Princess Xindu sat in front of the mirror thinking heartily and dreaming of becoming a queen. The housekeeper of the princess''s house didn''t dare to urge, so she had to wait carefully. After dressing up for a long time, the princess of Xindu walked lazily to the reception hall served by her personal maid. "Ouch, you are rare guests." the princess of Xindu came with a graceful parting of flowers and willows, and looked at the people in the reception hall and said with a smile. The king''s son sat there slightly numb, as if he didn''t know what to say, and the woman beside him carefully held him. The princess of Xindu narrowed her eyes and saw that she was wearing a special gold mask, covering most of her face like a butterfly, so she knew that the woman was the favorite of the great prince''s house. "Bold, dare to wear a mask in front of the palace. Don''t take it off quickly." Princess Xindu shouted. Yang Jingshu trembled slightly and looked at ashnari like asking for help. Princess Xindu felt a little strange. It is said that the eldest prince loved this woman very much. Even the eldest prince and concubine were killed for her. When she scolded so loudly, the big prince not only didn''t respond, but also showed a little confused look on his face. Before she had time to think about it, Mingrui in front of her suddenly said, "Xindu Huangmei, my brother and I have been instructed by my father and the emperor to ask you about the scandal of pestering the son of Daxia emperor Xiao Qijun during your mission to Daxia." The princess of Xindu was beautiful and said with a sneer: "Your Highness the king of Wu has not been married in the summer, and this palace is also unmarried. Our unmarried men and women have not been married. What''s the scandal?" Mingrui''s tone was very gentle: "Xindu Huangmei, brother Da Wang and I just came to ask you on behalf of his father and Emperor. There''s no other meaning. Everyone in the diplomatic corps knows what you did in the summer. As the saying goes, fire can''t be wrapped in paper. Xindu Huangmei''s answer is better." "What do you mean?" Princess Xindu''s face changed. Mingrui smiled faintly: "my father said that you were driven back by the summer and lost the Turkic national system." The big prince on one side then mended his knife: "shameless, easy-going." "Bitch, how dare you humiliate me?" Princess Xindu was completely angry. As soon as she pulled out the sword on the wall, she cut at the big prince. The big prince screamed and avoided. Yang Jingshu on the side was not spared and was cut off in the arm by the princess''s sword. Mingrui stopped the runaway princess Xindu, forcibly took the sword from her hand, and comforted: "stop Xindu, if there is something good or bad, you can bear it." "It''s just a bitch of a cheap life." Princess Xindu gave ashnari a cold stare: "I''d like to see if my father can kill my legitimate princess if I kill this bitch today?" Having said that, Princess Xindu also knew that what Mingrui said was good, but she refused to admit defeat in face. After Mingrui took the sword, she chased the big prince Mingde with bare hands. If she was cruel, she must beat the bitch. Wu Sanyi was walking around the waterside pavilion in a depressed mood. He happened to see this scene from a distance. Princess Xindu was talking with a man who looked like a noble childe in a green brocade robe, and he seemed to say something. The young master in green robe seemed to be leaving, but the princess of Xindu refused to let him go. Wu San stared at him, but his heart was cold. This is what the servant girl said, the face of Princess Xinna of Xindu? Cold and affectionate, which is the type of Princess Xindu likes. Wu San''s heart was cold and his steps were vain. He didn''t know how he left the waterside pavilion. The princess of Xindu punched the eldest prince on the ground and barely got out of the evil spirit in her chest. Then she stood up under the dissuasion of the people. Mingrui stopped the princess of Xindu and shouted to the eldest prince who was still lying on the ground, "brother Wang, take a step first, and the younger brother will come later." Yang Jingshu hastily picked up the big prince on the ground. At this time, the big prince''s face was as black and blue as if he had opened a dye shop. He couldn''t see his original appearance. Yang Jingshu helped him and left in a hurry. In the pavilion, Wu Sanzheng was stunned with a small milk dog. It was a pet he specially sent for to please the princess of Xindu. But now it seems that it is useless. He stared at the distance in a daze, repeatedly tossing his miserable situation in the street after being driven out of the princess''s house. The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. He couldn''t help but secretly regret that if he stayed in summer, he would be poor. At the moment, he could still live a hot Kang for his wife and children. He would never be like this Think about it, the more you think about it, the more unwilling you are. Was he abandoned by the Turkic woman for nothing? Let a strange little white face occupy his position and enjoy his glory and wealth? By the pool in the back garden, a blue figure suddenly bumped into Wu San''s line of sight. Young master qingpao is sitting by the water, motionless, as if he were fishing. Wu San''s heart moved, and an evil thought suddenly rushed into his mind. He looked around. There was no one on the edge of the pool except the young master in green robe. Wu San tiptoed behind the green robed man. The green robed man still sat by the pool without reaction. Wu San swallowed his saliva and looked around carefully to make sure there was no one around. He suddenly stepped forward and pushed the green robed man into the water. "Plop", the green robed man fell into the pool. At the moment when the green robed man fell into the water, Wu San suddenly felt a strange feeling. The green robed man didn''t seem to resist at all? Wu San was sweating nervously and couldn''t think of anything else. He just wanted to leave quickly. However, just when he wanted to leave quickly, a woman''s scream suddenly sounded: "come on, your Highness has been pushed into the water! Come on, help!" Wu San forgot to run away and stared at the little blue in the water. How could it be the big prince?? Chapter 172 172 plant the blame He suddenly stepped forward and pushed the green robed man into the water. "Plop", the green robed man fell into the pool. At the moment when the green robed man fell into the water, Wu San suddenly felt a strange feeling. The green robed man didn''t seem to resist at all? Wu San was sweating nervously and couldn''t think of anything else. He just wanted to leave quickly. However, just when he wanted to leave quickly, a woman''s scream suddenly sounded: "come on, your Highness has been pushed into the water! Come on, help!" Wu San forgot to run away in shock and stared at the little blue in the water. How could it be the big prince?? A slim woman didn''t know when she appeared by the pool and hugged Wu San: "help, someone murdered your highness..." The soldiers of the princess mansion in Xindu came first. The housekeeper of the princess mansion hurried behind the mansion and nervously commanded the soldiers to rescue the big prince. The soldiers of the princess mansion plopped down into the pool like dumplings. Soon, the big prince was caught. The crowd spontaneously made way. The housekeeper hurriedly urged the hurried doctor to take a look at it for his highness. He could see the big prince''s blue face lying by the pool, and the housekeeper''s heart clicked. Big prince, it looks like a body The doctor''s face was also ugly. He reluctantly put his hand on the wrist of the big prince who could see that it was a dead body. He shook his head with an ugly face: "look at this, big housekeeper..." "Shut up!" the housekeeper glared at him fiercely. The eldest prince most loved by the Turk king died in the princess Xindu''s residence. If this matter is known, the consequences will be as terrible as destruction. But so many people present witnessed the big prince''s body. This matter can''t be concealed even if they want to hide it. For today''s plan, we have to find a scapegoat first so that Princess Xindu can explain it to the emperor. The housekeeper''s face flashed a trace of killing intention. He turned around and grabbed the woman wearing a water red and white cherry, wearing a cloak and a butterfly like gold mask: "bitch, how dare you enter the princess''s house to assassinate your highness? Who instructed you?" Yang Jingshu''s neck was firmly pinched by the housekeeper, and she was almost suffocating. With blood red eyes, she raised her fingertips and pointed to Wu San trembling on the side: "yes... He killed... His highness..." Don''t say that the housekeeper doesn''t believe that Wu San, who has always been timid, will have the courage to murder his highness. Even if Wu San did it, he must protect Wu San. Wu San is the face of the princess''s house. It is a well-known thing. If he murders the great prince, there is no doubt that Princess Xindu must be the biggest suspect. The housekeeper was so evil that he strangled the woman first and pushed things on her. His men worked harder and harder. Yang Jingshu''s eyes were protruded by his pinch, and he saw that he was more angry and less angry. "Stop!" the housekeeper was surprised with a clear and meaningful drink. His men tried harder and harder to strangle Yang Jingshu before people came. A cold dagger pierced the steward''s wrist. The sharpness of the dagger almost cut off his whole wrist. With a gushing blood color, the steward wailed and released Yang Jingshu''s body. Yang Jingshu was blue and panting. "How''s brother Wang?" Mingrui hurriedly came, followed by the leisurely Princess Xindu. Seeing that Mingrui cut the housekeeper''s wrist with a knife, Princess Xindu couldn''t help humming coldly: "Hey, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. If you dare to be so arrogant in my princess''s house, you''re not afraid to go to my mother''s house and sue you?" Mingrui ignores her and goes straight to the big prince lying on the ground. Seeing the big prince''s face, Mingrui''s face changes color. "What''s going on?" he pointed to the big prince on the ground and asked Yang Jingshu, with anger in his tone. Yang Jingshu coughed for a long time. Hearing Mingrui''s question, she almost wanted to laugh. What''s the matter with the big prince? Don''t you already know? The acting skills of his highness King Yong are really impressive. Yang Jingshu was weak and allowed to be held by her handmaid and gently wiped the teardrop shape around her eyes. Anyway, no one could see whether the face behind the mask was crying or laughing: "Your Highness, he was pushed into the water and killed by this man.". Mingrui was stunned and turned to look at the doctor of the princess Xindu''s house. The doctor trembled and knelt at his highness Yong''s feet with soft legs and feet: "go back, your highness, the eldest prince, he has no breath." As soon as this remark came out, even the princess Xindu, who turned her white eyes with disdain, changed her face. She stepped forward a few steps and looked at the big prince lying on the ground from the gap of the crowd. Her face was blue and purple. She was indeed a corpse. Wu San couldn''t stand any longer. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. Mingrui''s attendants came forward one after another and cut him off and put his hands on the ground. Mingrui''s sharp eyes swept the princess Xindu coldly, and his voice was full of cold meaning: "Xindu Huangmei, who is this person?" Princess Xindu was stunned and opened her mouth conditionally: "do you take care of the people in the princess''s house?" As soon as she spoke, she regretted. In this way, didn''t she admit that Wu San was from the princess''s house? Mingrui sneered: "since the king is not qualified to ask, he had to ask his father and the Emperor himself about the Royal sister." after that, he stepped out and left the princess Xindu standing in place. The housekeeper groaned on the ground for a while. At this time, ignoring the blood on his wrist, he hugged Mingrui''s feet: "Your Highness Mingcha, your highness was killed by that woman and has nothing to do with the people in the princess''s house. Your highness Mingcha, your highness Mingcha." Mingrui leaned over and looked coldly at the housekeeper who hugged his boots: "you are loyal. It''s a pity that your master did such a stupid thing to kill his brother!" The housekeeper repeatedly made a kowtow: "Your Royal Highness is wronged. It has nothing to do with the royal highness of the princess. This woman did it." Mingrui narrowed his eyes: "do you know who this woman is?" The housekeeper was stunned. "This woman is the most beloved concubine in the big prince''s family. The big prince killed the crown princess for her. She wants the stars and the moon. Brother Wang will find it for her. Such a woman will murder her husband who loves her very much. Do you believe it?" Mingrui raises his foot and mercilessly kicks the housekeeper according to his death. The housekeeper is kicked several feet away by him. When he falls, his eyes are red, his face is pale, and he has no breath. He''s loyal, but he''s with the wrong master. Mingrui thought faintly. Wu San was escorted by the guards of King Yong''s house and left the princess''s house in Xindu with the body of the eldest prince. At the moment when he was about to be taken out of the gate of the princess''s house, Wu San seemed to return to God and shouted to the princess of Xindu: "princess, save me, I didn''t mean to..." He didn''t know that the man was the powerful prince of Turk. He thought that the man was just the face of Princess Xinna of Xindu. He just wanted to kill the man because he was worried about falling out of favor He didn''t mean it. Wu San''s ghost crying and wolf howling awakened the consciousness of Princess Xindu, but also made her face more ugly. Wu San''s words were clear and told everyone that the big prince was indeed killed by him. At this time, he couldn''t get rid of his relationship. "No..." Princess Xindu panicked. If her father knew that the big prince died in her house, her father, who always hated himself, would take the opportunity to kill herself. "I want to find my mother... She will help me..." Princess Xindu murmured. Kunmo palace. Queen Yan Ru is being groomed by a maid in waiting. The maid in waiting for her to comb her hair has served her for many years. She knows her preferences and combs her dark cloud like hair into a gentle flying star looking at the moon bun. Yan ruchuo looked at himself in the mirror. She is almost forty years old, but she is very tactful. The skin is still as white and elastic as a girl, her eyes are as bright as bright autumn water, her hair is still black and bright, and years seem to treat her very well. The maid who combed her hair praised the Queen''s beautiful hair, dark and thick, while quietly caged the combed white hair in her sleeve. A few months ago, a maid accidentally lost a white hair. She was seen by the queen and lost her temper. She also ordered her maid to cut off her limbs and throw her out of the palace. They trembled for a long time for fear of being blamed by the queen, so they trained their skills. When combing their hair, they quietly hid their white hair in their sleeves to prevent the queen from getting upset. Yan ruchuo was in a good mood today. He took all the compliments from the maids and gave them a few gem hairpins. The maid in waiting cleaned the Queen''s face with silk thread to make her face look more white and flawless. Then she carefully pasted the goose yellow plum blossom mother of Pearl cut from a camellia cake on the Queen''s forehead. Huadian is a very popular makeup among women in the summer, which makes women look more gentle and beautiful. It is very rare in martial Turks, but Queen Yan Ru loves this dress alone. Every time she finishes dressing up, she wants someone to put a beautiful Huadian on her forehead. The maid of honor''s hand stuck to the flower mother in the forehead of Yan Ru queen. The queen looked at the people in the mirror with joy. Her face showed a little girl''s shame. Her eyes smiled and asked the maids, "do I look good?" "The empress is unparalleled in beauty, noble in appearance, and beautiful in the world." the palace maids praised her unanimously. "Empress mother, empress mother..." a sharp female voice suddenly came in, and a light green slender figure came in a hurry, hitting the crystal curtain in the hall. The woman who was sticking the mother of flowers trembled, and the mother of flowers leaned and adhered to the forehead of Queen Yan Ru. "Maids and maids deserve to die." the palace maid quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Yan Ru''s Queen looked at the mother of pearl on her forehead, her face was slightly heavy, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. She is a Turkic woman with a strong figure and an atmospheric face. She is not suitable for the soft dress of this summer woman. It was only for that person that she pretended to be such a ghost every day, thinking that she could win the attention of that person. But the man never looked at himself more, whether it was Yan ruchuo who was vigorous immediately or Yan ruchuo who made a soft dress. The flower mother glued to her forehead seemed to laugh at her. So many years of infatuation was just self deception. The man never had her in his heart, only the bitch who had died for many years. Why did she dress up as that cheap woman, trying to win his favor? She is a noble Turkic woman of noble birth and a high Turkic queen. She has a very proud temperament. Why should she imitate that cowardly and useless Xia cheap woman? Yan ruchuo sneered and took down the mother of Pearl and rubbed it into pieces in the palm of his hand. Chapter 173 173 self weight of the enemy Seeing that the maids around her mother were still dressing up for Queen Yan Ru, the princess rushed into Xindu. She couldn''t help but come forward and slap each of the two maids in the face: "bitch, don''t dare to get away!" Queen Yan Ru narrowed her eyes. Then she turned and looked at her daughter: "Xindu, you are really getting more and more unruly." The princess of Xindu couldn''t care to say more with queen Yan Ru. She knelt down at the foot of her mother and pulled the skirt corner of her mother: "save me, save me." Yan ruchuo did not look at his little daughter kneeling on the ground. He took the comb from the maid of honor, combed his waterfall like hair, and asked lazily, "what''s the matter? Which face did you" accidentally "kill?" Princess Xindu was stunned, but her mother said impatiently, "it''s okay to stay in your princess''s house. Don''t you think there are enough people to lose to this palace?" Princess Xindu couldn''t react in her mind for a moment. She was spoiled by her mother and rarely heard her mother''s impatient words to herself. The mother always dotes on her more than her brothers and sisters, but that kind of doting That kind of love is not like the love of children, but more like the love of cats and dogs. She also knows why this kind of love comes from. People outside always think that she is the most popular because she has a square forehead, is the most similar to her mother, and has a similar temperament to her mother. Princess Xindu knows very well that the reason why her mother loves her is entirely because of her body She was born a stone girl. She was born a disabled child. In her life, she could not marry and have children like a normal woman. So the queen mother indulged her and spoiled her, in fact, because she was quite guilty of her in her heart. Xindu princess is a kind of psychological compensation for her physical disability. The men who died under her pomegranate skirt were not all because of her cruelty, but because they saw what they shouldn''t see. Princess Xindu suddenly felt a little sad. Even if she had a disability, she shouldn''t have been like this. If not for the repeated connivance of her mother, even if she breaks into a terrible disaster, her mother can easily solve the trouble for her. Over and over again, she became more and more courageous and caused more and more trouble. Can the mother keep her this time? "Xindu, if you have nothing to do, kneel down." Yan ruchuo looked at the Xindu princess with her head down from the bronze mirror, and a sense of boredom rose from the bottom of her heart. Every one of them is a fool. It doesn''t bother people at all. Princess Xindu suddenly raised her head and said indifferently, "empress mother, Mingde is dead." The comb made of Donghai white jade fell to the ground with a "clang" and broke into pieces of jade chips. Da Xia, Wei Zhongtang residence. Wei Zhongtang returned home early today and had dinner with his beloved granddaughter. His two children died early, leaving only such a little granddaughter with him. Wei MINLING is smart and lively, and has a beautiful face. Zhong Tang Wei cherishes this granddaughter to his bones, always thinking that he must choose a husband for her little granddaughter in the future. Wei MINLING is naive and lively. He plays a flute for Grandpa by his side and shows grandpa the new flying white characters he learned in the afternoon. Wei Zhongtang looked at the beautiful handwriting and said, "OK, OK, ling''er is really a talented woman. This post is written with the wind of Xue Tao." Wei MINLING was praised by his grandfather. He was very happy, but he was still a little shy on his face. Pointing to the "no" word on the posted "no need to return", he said: "I always feel that this word is not written well. It always looks childish when he skims it." Wei Zhongtang narrowed his old eyes and looked for a while, touched his white beard and said with a smile, "Grandpa is old. I can''t see whether he is good or not. Hurry up tomorrow to find a literary grandson-in-law and let my grandson-in-law take a good look for linger." "Grandpa..." Wei MINLING said angrily, smashing his fist on Grandpa''s hand: "Grandpa laughed at me again, ling''er didn''t follow..." Wei Zhongtang laughed: "linger is shy. Why? You are now 15 years old and have reached the grade of my mother-in-law''s family... I think the new No. 1 scholar is good. He is gentle and handsome. I''ll go to find out his details tomorrow and see if he is qualified to be my grandson-in-law." Wei MINLING pouted and said, "what''s the number one scholar, a bookworm with no strength to bind a chicken? It''s the most boring. I don''t want it..." Wei Zhongtang was happy: "don''t be a nerd. That''s a general who likes Junlang? Well, Grandpa will go to Yulin Wei tomorrow to see which young Yulin health is the most handsome..." Wei MINLING blushed completely, pulled the beard of the Wei Zhongtang and acted like a coquettish, and the two of them laughed together. "Master..." the servants of the nave hall gave a deep salute. The Wei nave quickly got up and asked, "what''s the matter?" The servant looked around cautiously, approached and whispered, "Lord Huo is coming." Wei Zhongtang was stunned and quickly ordered someone to entertain him. He hurriedly changed his clothes and went to the front hall. Wei MINLING saw his grandfather''s worried look and didn''t dare to make a sound. He didn''t complain until he went far away: "which Lord Huo? It''s really annoying. People won''t live in peace in heavy snow." Wei Zhongtang hurried to the meeting room and saw Huo Qijun drinking tea in the reception hall from a distance. The Huo family had a close relationship with his Wei family. When Lord Huo was alive, he didn''t take care of him less. At the beginning, Huo Qijun was taught by him. Therefore, the cold and arrogant young man always called him "teacher" gently in front of him. Even though he was powerful and became a famous general of the Xia Dynasty, he was still modest in front of him. Wei Zhongtang appreciated this former student very much, but in order to avoid suspicion, he never had much contact with Huo Qijun. By the way, they shouldn''t have seen each other for two years. At the beginning, the handsome boy, now with a straight waist and motionless body, sat on the chair and tasted the tea in his hand, his eyes kept secret. Now he is different from that year. Wei Zhongtang slowed down and thought secretly. Maybe he knew Huo Qijun''s temperament as a teacher in the past, but he has experienced so much in recent years. Now he is in a state of mind. I''m afraid he can''t find out a thing or two as a teacher. Today, Huo Qijun has a sharp momentum like a blade and a momentum of no convergence. His slender finger with a tea cup protrudes from the phalanx, a natural martial arts hand. He still remembered that the student was a broken chapter. At the beginning, the fortune teller said that people with broken chapters were destined to compete for the world. Wei Zhongtang didn''t know why Huo Qijun came. He coughed gently: "jun''er is coming." Huo Qijun got up, saluted him smartly and said, "the students have seen the teacher." He attacked the title of marquis Yunyang and held great power. If he hadn''t been demoted this time, the Wei Zhongtang would salute when he saw him. Wei Zhongtang helped him up and said with a smile, "this child, why are you so polite." In his speech, he received his courtesy as an elder in his family, not as an official in the court. They sat down and exchanged a few words. Wei Zhongtang thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, "how are your confidants now?" Huo Qijun said lightly, "people are locked up in prison, but their lives are not in danger, and your majesty can''t find a reason to deal with them." The generals who were sent to prison were all confidants of the Huo family for many years. The emperor sent them to prison for dereliction of duty and made it clear that they were against Huo Qijun Wei Zhongtang is well aware of his Majesty''s suspicion of the Huo family army. His majesty is a suspicious person. The Huo family has held military power for many years and has always been a worry for the emperor. Now he takes the opportunity to make trouble. The fundamental reason is to recapture Huo Qijun''s military power. It''s just that your Majesty''s behavior is too chilling. Those imprisoned are generals who fight for the country, but now they are put in prison for unwarranted charges. If there is another war in the future, who will fight for the summer? Wei Zhongtang looked at Huo Qijun''s side face and sighed. He didn''t know how to comfort his beloved. He coughed and remembered another thing: "by the way, haven''t you heard from your wife yet?" Huo Qijun closed his eyes and shook his head slightly. "Do you know who hijacked him?" Wei Zhongtang doesn''t believe that Huo Qijun''s means will not find out the person behind the scenes. "Xiao Qiyu." Huo Qijun''s tone was very flat. Wei Zhongtang suddenly stopped his hand stroking his beard and looked at Huo Qijun incredulously: "is it the seventh prince? How can it be? Is he colluding with the Turks..." Huo Qijun nodded expressionless. "This..." Wei Zhongtang didn''t recover from the shock for a long time. He really didn''t understand what the seventh Prince wanted to do when he kidnapped Huo Qijun''s wife. Was it used to threaten his beloved disciple? "I... I''ll tell him before I go to the saint." Huo Qijun''s fingers tapped the table: "No." It doesn''t make any sense for him to complain to the emperor. Since they want to take it from him, he has the ability to come back with his own hands. Wei Zhongtang didn''t know what Huo Qijun thought. He looked at him suspiciously. He came to visit him late at night. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as asking him to visit Xiao Qiyu in front of the emperor. "I want to ask the teacher to do me a favor." Huo Qijun said faintly. "Three days later, the rebellion in Xining, I would like to ask the teacher to unite with other literary ministers in the court and let me fight the rebellion." There are many bandits in Xining, which has been a worry of Daxia for many years. If there is a rebellion, I''m afraid Daxia, who is facing the Turks, will find it difficult to free up troops to deal with the rebellion in Xining. But Why did Huo Qijun know that there was going to be a rebellion in Xining? Wei Zhongtang stared at the young Qingjun''s side face in front of him, but his eyes widened. He understood the Guan Qiao in a moment. For so many years, has Huo Qijun been Raise Kou self-respect? "You... You..." Wei Zhongtang opened his mouth tremblingly, but he didn''t know what to say. £¬ Chapter 174 174 Wei''s female with disability Huo Qijun''s face remained unchanged and looked at the Wei Zhongtang faintly. Under the candlelight, Wei Zhongtang''s face was uncertain. He was silent for a while and slowly said, "you... Have to let me know what you want to do." Half of Huo Qijun''s face was hidden in the shadow. He stared at the flickering candle with deep eyes: "I want to take back the right of the army." Wei Zhongtang seemed to hear something terrible. His lips trembled, his eyes looked straight at Huo Qijun, and he couldn''t speak. Huo Qijun''s slender fingers gently covered the tea bowl and said faintly, "the teacher doesn''t have to be embarrassed. You just need to play to protect me from going to Xining. The emperor must not play. The teacher doesn''t have to ask about the rest." Wei Zhongtang can''t laugh or cry. It''s a matter of life and death. Maybe my whole family will take it in. I have to know your plan. Before Wei Zhongtang opened his mouth, Huo Qijun changed his face slightly and drank, "who''s there!" His body was like a thunder version. He grabbed a petite figure with his fingers. The figure staggered slightly. The girl cried out with a crying voice: "Grandpa..." Huo Qijun was stunned and loosened his strength. The girl fell on the soft carpet and hurriedly picked up the fan on the ground to cover her face. "It''s the daughter of your family. I''m reckless. I''m sorry, girl." Huo Qijun made a light apology to Wei MINLING. Wei MINLING was a little angry. The man in front of him was quite young, but he was arrogant. I don''t know which ignorant Prince and grandson of the court was. He said it was an apology, but there was no sorry expression on his face. Wei MINLING reluctantly stood up and stared at the man in front of him. The man has broad shoulders and a straight back. Although he is young, he is a fully adult man relative to himself. The two stood opposite each other under the candlelight. She stared at each other angrily, but the other side was expressionless. Her height is so small compared with each other that she can''t look up to see each other''s face. He is a very handsome man. Wei MINLING thinks he has seen many young talents, but it is very rare to be so handsome to him. The man was wearing a crown dress, black clothes and red clothes, with red in black. He was calm and came to his face with the majesty of the superior. In the face of her provocation, the other party seemed to have no interest in glancing at her. He looked straight behind her and looked straight at the Wei Zhongtang. His eyes were as dark as the deepest night. "Ling''er, don''t be rude. Don''t go down soon." Grandpa''s scolding sounded from behind. Grandpa rarely spoke to himself in such a heavy tone. Wei MINLING was wronged and hated the man in front of him. It was annoying, but she was reluctant to leave the reception hall and wanted to stay a little longer. Wei MINLING reluctantly twisted and trotted out, leaving a thoughtful Wei Zhongtang. Wei Zhongtang pondered for a while, turned to Huo Qijun and said, "I promised, but I have a request." "Teacher, but it doesn''t hurt to say," Huo Qijun said faintly. Wei Zhongtang looked around, stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "old man has been listed in the middle hall for years. Although his family''s assets are not rich, he has no worries about food and clothing. Now old man is in his twilight years and should have nothing to ask for." "It''s just that my little granddaughter MINLING really makes me worried. I just ask the Marquis to take care of MINLING and take care of MINLING all my life." Huo Qijun''s slender index finger on the tea cup paused: "miss MINLING is naive and lovely. There will be no fewer people who admire her. In the future, I will have a good home. I will take her as my sister all my life." Wei Zhongtang looked at Huo Qijun with a pair of old eyes. After half a sound, he sighed: "Hou Ye doesn''t know. Min Ling is a congenital deficiency of the child." When Wei MINLING was born, she was different from the children next to her. The midwife saw that she was almost scared to death and shouted at the monster. If you want to be an ordinary family and give birth to such a strange child, I''m afraid you''ll lose it far away. Wei MINLING''s lips are different from others. Her lower lip is two petals, just like the rabbit''s mouth. It is a natural disability. People call this rabbit essence. This child with rabbit lips is said to bring disaster to the family. Only when he thought of his only son who died early and put all his love on his little granddaughter, Wei MINLING grew up safely under the care of the nave house. Maybe he spoiled him too much. The naive MINLING didn''t realize that he was different from other noble girls. He only knew that grandpa told him not to go out when he was free. In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Min was 15 or 16 years old, and he was old enough to marry. Wei Zhongtang worried a lot about the granddaughter and almost inquired about the right people. It''s not good to be in the right family. Your son won''t want to marry a girl with obvious deformity on his face. Min Ling''s temperament is arrogant. I''m afraid he can''t be humble. Wei Zhongtang turned his eyes to the new Jinshi who chose his son-in-law. In his opinion, it goes without saying that the new Jinshi who came from a poor family are more willing to cling to the dignitaries. If he became his grandson-in-law, his career would be much smoother. There are no few young people who want to come. Wei Zhongtang feels that finding such a poor scholar doesn''t have to worry that MINLING is bullied by the other party. He looked for a long time before he found a suitable young scholar. The talent was ordinary, looked ordinary and came from a poor family. Wei Zhongtang thought about it and thought that this person was much worse than his granddaughter in terms of family background and talent. If he got married in the future, he would not dare to bully his granddaughter. Only then did he bring people to the house to meet min Ling. At the beginning, the man was happy from heaven. He only felt that pie had fallen from the sky and would be liked by the middle hall Lord. But when he saw Wei MINLING, he screamed "monster", and fled the nave house in a very embarrassed way. Wei Zhongtang was very angry. The Jinshi was far inferior to min Ling in all aspects. If min Ling was not disabled, how could this good thing fall on him? The more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged for Wei MINLING. He felt that his little granddaughter was the best choice except for her appearance. Why was it so difficult in marriage? From then on, Wei Zhongtang stopped thinking and decided not to choose a son-in-law among poor students. He thought it over. Wei MINLING''s talent and learning should be worthy of others. In any case, he should not be bent to marry someone who is inferior to her in all aspects. Huo Qijun is the most suitable person. Huo Qijun said indifferently, "teacher, students have wives." Wei Zhongtang smiled with a beard: "I know that Min Ling has a disability and can''t match Hou Ye. Hou Ye won''t give her up. I want to give her to Hou Ye as a concubine room." Huo Qijun picked his eyebrows and asked his concubine to be the legitimate daughter of Gongqing''s family? Isn''t the teacher crazy? Wei Zhongtang is not willing to let Wei MINLING be his concubine. It''s just an expedient measure. Anyway, Huo Qijun''s wife was kidnapped by the Huns. Now she doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. She may have died in Turks. If she dies, won''t Wei MINLING''s concubine room be righted? Even if the Shen family can come back and stay in the Turks for so long, it''s hard to say whether he is innocent or not. Huo Qijun won''t have a grudge in his heart. As long as the two of them disagree for a lifetime, it''s an opportunity for min Ling. Min Ling just needs to seize the opportunity to cage Huo Hou''s heart and regenerate the next man and woman in the future. Who is the real hostess of the Huo family. Wei Zhongtang thinks he has planned everything for his little granddaughter. Now Shen Xinzhi, Shen''s father, has long lost the trust of the emperor and has been demoted to a place, but he is deeply trusted by the emperor. Even if he is better than Shen''s family background, min Ling is no worse than Shen, not to mention his grandfather who has a lot of weight in the court. Wei Zhongtang secretly regretted that he had long known that he proposed to let min Ling be a flat wife and a concubine. His status was still too low. He broke his heart for min Ling''s marriage for so many years. Now he met a suitable one and forgot to talk about the terms in a moment of excitement. Wei Zhongtang was also eager to think about how to turn round, but Huo Qijun had stood up and said indifferently: "the teacher''s kindness, the students can''t accept it, so leave." "Hey..." Wei Zhongtang wanted to stop and was embarrassed to stop. When he was in a dilemma, Huo Qijun got up and went straight away. Zhong Tang Wei doesn''t know what medicine Huo Qijun sells in his gourd, but one thing is certain. This boy''s plan is definitely not something loyal to the king and patriotic. It may be About losing your head. He''s got a lot of gray hair and beard. He''s going to do this kind of hard work for him. Shouldn''t he ask for some interest? The old man touched his white beard and sighed. Young people today are too depressed Yan ruchuo''s jade comb fell to the ground with a clear sound. She turned her face and looked at the princess Xindu expressionless: "dead?" Princess Xindu nodded. Now she knew she was afraid. She grabbed her mother''s skirt and two lines of tears fell down the corners of her eyes: "my mother saved me. If my father knew this, he would not spare me..." Yan ruchuo stared at her sobbing daughter with empty eyes. It seemed that she had not recovered from the shock just now. She held her forehead with her hand, looked at the troublemaker in front of her with a slight headache, and sneered: "you can really get into trouble. This time the basket is too big. I''m afraid I can''t cover you.". The princess of Xindu heard that her mother''s tone meant that she would not be far away from saving her. She stood up excitedly and said, "Mingde is dead. The mother should be happy. Brother Erwang''s position as Prince has finally been settled. Isn''t the mother happy?" "Sacrifice an insignificant daughter in exchange for your son''s throne as a prince. Is that what you intend, empress mother?" Princess Xindu looked at Yan Ru as the queen with hatred, and her eyes were deeply unwilling. Why is she also the daughter of her mother, but she only cultivated dolly, but ignored her daughter and indulged her like a pet on the spot? "Presumptuous!" Yan Ru''s Queen narrowed her eyes and looked dangerously at the princess Xindu in front of her. Chapter 175 175 legendary woman "Empress mother, you have only cultivated brother Erwang for so many years, but you have ignored me and sister Huang. Now your daughter''s life is lost. Do you want to look at me?" Princess Xindu replied with her neck. Yan ruchuo looked at the little daughter whose face was most like his own. Her eyes were slightly drooping. She couldn''t see the real look, but a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth: "haven''t we solved enough for you these years?" Over the years, if it wasn''t for the protection of her mother, how could she have the courage to mess with Yin''s court and meddle with the close officials around her father? How can we rob a good family man and provoke another human life lawsuit? Without the protection of her mother, I''m afraid her father would have operated on her and put her under house arrest in the princess''s house until she died. Princess Xindu bit her lower lip and looked at her mother with hazy tears. Although she was still stubborn, her eyes showed a trace of appeal. Her mood has calmed down. Unlike Princess Ding''an, a compatriot of Princess Xindu, she has been spoiled by Yan ruchuo since childhood. It is not entirely because her body is naturally incomplete, which leads to her mother''s preference for her. It is more because she knows Yan ruchuo better and understands Yan ruchuo''s mind. Princess Xindu wiped her tears and leaned lower: "empress mother, my daughter knows she''s wrong. My daughter has lost your face. I''ve caused you a lot of trouble for so many years, but I''m your own daughter after all... I know the difficulties and forbearance of my mother over the years, and I remember how scared I was when I was young. Now Mingde is dead, and brother Erwang''s position as the prince is sure. Our mother''s four good days are coming... " Yan ruchuo looked at her daughter, and finally sighed. A little pity appeared on her proud face: "this is the last time. Go back to your princess''s house and stay well¡° Princess Xindu was secretly happy. She understood that her mother had promised to protect her in disguise. She respectfully worshipped Yan ruchuo and got up and went away. Soon after Mingrui returned to his house, he received the news that his father called him to enter the palace quickly. He calmly accepted the order, slipped a box of night pearls under the cover of wide sleeves into the eunuch, and asked hypocritically, "how''s his father?" The eunuch looked around, and then leaned over and whispered, "Your Majesty almost fainted. He cried sadly for a while before he was persuaded by the people around him. Just now he knew that his highness died in the princess''s residence in Xindu. He was angry and asked someone to bring the princess and kill her." Mingrui was a little guilty, but his face showed a sad look: "how can this be so? Although Huang Mei... Is spoiled by her mother, she is not a cruel person. How can she kill her brother. Alas... She was mostly encouraged by the people around her." The eunuch also sighed. In the house, Shen Qingru has been dressed up as a young man around Mingrui by the servants of King Yong''s house. Mingrui pushes the door with a smile, looks at her up and down, and praises her: "yes, Miss Shen''s women''s clothes are beautiful and refined, and her men''s clothes are also a beautiful young man with a handsome appearance and a beautiful face." Shen Qingru grimaced and said expressionless, "thank you, your highness King Yong, for your praise, but I really don''t understand why your highness wants me to accompany me into the palace. Is it because your highness is as timid as a mouse and wants to take a cushion when he dies?" Mingrui ignored the irony in her words and said with a smile, "Miss Shen is a distinguished guest invited by the king. If there is any mistake, it is not the king''s fault. If you think about it, it is safest for you to let Miss Shen stay with you." Shen Qingru is now his amulet. If there is any change in today''s affairs, he can also escape from the siege by relying on the loyal guards around him, and then take Shen Qingru as a hostage to talk with the man about conditions and let him help him regain his rights. In the Turkic palace. Shen Qing knelt down like everyone and saluted the Turkic emperor. The Turkic emperor was a middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old. Judging from his face, he could almost be regarded as a handsome and strong middle-aged man, but the two shades of cyan at the bottom of his eyes revealed his physical condition. When he was young, he was very powerful. He killed three brothers before he took the throne of the Turkic king. After he ascended the throne, he led the army to confront the Daxia army at the border for many years. The two sides had each other''s victory and defeat. The Turkic Mughal Dynasty was a resurgent momentum. But after middle age, he indulged in women''s sex and ignored the government. The Turkic national strength was declining day by day and was no longer the opponent of Daxia. The Turkic emperor sat on a high throne and silently looked at Mingrui who knelt down to salute. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "how did you die, brother?" His voice was hoarse and his grief was hard to hide in his tone. Mingrui knew that the death of the beloved prince for many years must break his father''s heart, so he had to carefully narrate the events in the princess''s house in Xindu that day. The Turkic emperor was indifferent. When he heard that "he was pushed to the bottom of the water by the head of the Royal sister''s house in Xindu", he was very murderous. The golden cup in his hand "banged" on the white marble floor tile, which scared the attendants to kneel down one after another: "where is the evil woman in Xindu?" It''s not necessary to ask. He must have gone to find Yan ruchuo for help. Mingrui secretly said that he knew how much Yan ruchuo doted on Xindu and how much his father hated Xindu. Now Aizi died in the hands of the princess of Xindu. He was afraid that even if his father was late, Xindu would not release his hatred. At this time, Xindu must be hiding in a corner, waiting for Yan ruchuo to settle things for her. In the past, she seduced the courtiers around her father and even killed them, which made him angry. Mingrui has a sneer on his lips. But this time, can Xindu escape? Unexpectedly, Princess Xindu really appeared in front of the Turkic emperor. Although her face was as gray as death, her forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and she looked scared to death, she still walked to the emperor step by step with trembling body and soft legs and feet. The Turkic emperor looked at the little daughter trembling, and a thick disgust flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he turned his head, didn''t want to look at the rebellious girl again, and ordered the princess Xindu to be pushed out and beheaded. Rao was guaranteed by her mother. Princess Xindu was still frightened and almost flew out of her cavity. She hurriedly knelt down on the ground and cried: "father, my daughter really doesn''t know why the eldest brother died... Please forgive my daughter..." The father looked at her like Qiu Shi. He would really kill her. Mother, why doesn''t mother come? Princess Xindu was scared to death. She found that she was afraid of death at the moment of life and death. She always hated that she was a natural stone woman and could not enjoy the life of a normal woman marrying and having children, so she doubled her wanton indulgence and made up for her regret by cruel killing and torturing others. But now she''s really dying. She has a nostalgia for life. The chamberlains were ordered to come, grabbed her arm tightly, and forcibly dragged the princess Xindu outside the hall. In the silent hall, the cry of the princess Xindu, together with the body of the eldest prince, gave people a sense of somber and terrible. "Stop!" A charming but dignified female voice came from the outside, and the Turkic Yan arrived like the queen Feng. The emperor had not yet uttered his voice, but the servants who executed had already released their hands one after another. Princess Xindu suddenly felt a sense of posterity and cried and rushed towards the umbrella Yan''s voice as the queen. Shen Qingru only felt that the expression on the Turkic emperor''s face became very subtle for a moment. Empress Yan Ru had walked slowly into the hall with the help of her close maid. To Shen Qingru''s surprise, the queen Yan Ru''s whole body dress is not like that of a Turkic queen, but rather like that of a noble woman in the summer. Judging from the age of her children, Queen Yan Ru is at least over forty, but her appearance is young, like a young woman in her twenties. Her face is charming and moving. On her snow-white oval face, a pair of Phoenix eyes are shining, and her eyes are full of bright and capable colors. The cloud temples and black hair are decorated with exquisite steps. Wearing a long golden skirt carefully cut from Shu Brocade unique to summer, it is decorated with a little bright red falling plum. The patterns on the skirt are hand embroidered, which is even more exquisite. Even what she wore on her feet were silk shoes liked by noble women in the summer, rather than leather boots often worn by Turkic women. It seems that queen Yan Ru likes summer clothes very much. Shen Qingru looks at her step by step stepping on the floor tiles like a mirror. Her body is beautiful but not enchanting. The silk shoes inlaid with the night pearl of the East China Sea are step by step strict and polite. Even the swing range of her skirt seems to be calculated. She is born with a royal style, Its appearance and posture are far from being comparable to the frivolous Xindu princess. Shen Qingru glanced at Yan ruqueen. The most similar eyes between the mother and daughter were Danfeng eyes. The Danfeng eyes of Princess Xindu made her look frivolous and enchanting, while Yan ruqueen''s Danfeng eyes only gave people noble and elegant momentum. She had heard of Yan ruchuo, a famous Turkic legendary woman. It is said that she was born in yanru, a Turkic aristocrat. She married the Turkic emperor who was not the crown prince as a concubine, and she became a mother several years later. Turks also attach importance to the division of legitimate and common people. It is not easy for Yan ruchuo to become a queen, but what is more difficult is still behind. The emperor seemed to dislike Yan ruchuo very much. There were a lot of concubines and beauties around him. Even the emperor''s eldest son was born by concubines. A few years later, Yan ruchuo''s father died. It is said in the Turkic dynasty that the emperor disliked Yan ruliao and planned to poison him. Yan ruzu lost its vitality and almost came to the verge of family collapse. However, Yan ruchuo was favored by the emperor at this time. For Yan ruchuo''s sake, the emperor reluctantly spared Yan ruzu. Yan ruchuo soon gave birth to a legitimate son for the emperor and firmly sat in the back position. Later, he tried his best to revive the declining Yan ruzu. Yan ruchuo is really a woman with a very complicated wrist. From the first glance, Shen Qingru knew why the Turkic queen stood in the back palace when her mother family was once decadent and she was not liked by the emperor, supporting the family to control half of the military power of the imperial court. Queen Yan Ru''s eyes are firm. At first glance, she is a hard and strong person. Only a person with a firm mind can endure all kinds of hardships and get what he wants regardless of everything. A complex emotion flashed in the eyes of the Turkic emperor. When he raised his eyes again, he looked at Queen Yan Ru. There was only disgust in his eyes: "what are you doing?" The disgust in the voice was obvious, but empress Yan Ru smiled and bent her knees to salute the emperor as if she didn''t mind: "my concubine, please greet your majesty. ¡° Her voice was still so calm, and her face was still so modest. The Turkic king looked at her for a long time, and suddenly sneered, "the queen is very calm." Yan ruempress''s voice is as clear as pearl jade: "Your Majesty is praise." The Turkic King pointed to the body of the unrecognized prince in the hall and sneered: "Mingde died. In front of Mingde''s body, the queen is still so calm and calm without panic. It can be seen that the Queen''s usual gentleness and virtuosity are all pretended." Yan ruchuo smiled: "Your Majesty knows my concubine. Even if my concubine is sad, she can''t cry." When she heard the news of the death of her father, general Yan ruchuo, Yan ruchuo smiled so faintly that a drop of tears fell. Even though her heart was extremely painful, she didn''t want to show half a sad mood in front of the enemy. What the Turk King hated most was the meekness of her smile. If she had not been soft hearted and careless, she would have given this woman a chance to make a comeback after killing Yan ruliao? At the beginning, Yan ruchuo''s father was killed by his clever plan. Yan Rujia is already a grasshopper after autumn, and the whole family is in danger. If Yan ruchuo hadn''t been such a bitch, he would have been careless for a while, which would have given Yan ruchuo a chance to breathe. Now Yan Rujia''s forces are intertwined and spread all over Turks. They have almost half of the military power of Turks. It is almost impossible to root out Yan Rujia. Chapter 176 176 dispute between emperor and Empress The Turkic emperor stared at empress Yan Ru coldly for a long time, but he kept smiling in all aspects. The smile was particularly dazzling in the emperor''s eyes. The emperor sneered: "the queen came just in time. Look at the evil girl you gave birth to. She did kill her brother. How do you know if she will kill her father and mother in the future? The queen is so righteous that she should know how to deal with this evil girl." Empress Yan Ru is known as virtuous, gentle and well-known. When the emperor spoke like this, he wanted to directly force her to kill her relatives and give death to Princess Xindu. Princess Xindu''s arrogance and domineering in the past was completely gone. She crawled at Yan ruchuo''s feet and cried bitterly: "empress mother, save me..." Shen Qingru clearly saw that Yan Ru''s eyes flashed past. It seems that yanru queen is not the favorite of this little daughter "Shut up!" there was a trace of anger in Queen Yan Ru''s voice. The glass hairpin in her hair shook violently and said coldly, "Xindu, how did I teach you in the past? What do you look like now, but you still have the appearance of an imperial princess?" The princess of Xindu cried and shrank and dared not speak again. The empress mother always paid special attention to etiquette and ordered Mammy to strictly teach their brother and sister etiquette. When she used to live in the palace, she was worried every day until she opened her own house and left the palace. Princess Ding''an, Princess Xindu''s sister, couldn''t help smiling when she heard her mother scold Xindu. She is also the mother''s child, but she is the least favored of the three brothers and sisters. Brother Duoli of Erwang will inherit the great tradition in the future. It is natural for his mother to pay attention to him, but Xindu has what she wants because she is particularly favored by her mother. However, she has hollowed out her mind to please her mother, but she treats her coldly It''s not fair! Princess Ding''an urinates and hates Princess Xindu, who has taken away queen Yan Ru''s beloved compatriot sister. She has always hated her most in her heart. Now, seeing that her father was going to kill Xindu, Princess Ding''an couldn''t help gloating. But he gloated inside, but he couldn''t show half of it on his face. Xindu is, after all, the mother''s beloved daughter. If she dies, the mother will certainly be sad. It will be very bad to vent her anger on herself at that time. Princess Ding''an thought for a moment, got up and stood out to worship the emperor Yingying on the throne. Her eyes were filled with tears and said, "father, Xindu, she is unforgivable, but after all, she is your daughter. Please be kind to him..." She did not say the following words and begged her father to spare Xindu? Father and emperor have just lost their beloved son. I''m afraid they will add fuel to the fire and vent their anger on her. She pleaded for Xindu just to please her mother. The real idea of Princess Ding''an is to ask her father to leave a whole corpse for Xindu. Princess Ding''an pleaded and bowed respectfully to the ground. Since she was a child, her father did not love her mother. She has developed a skill in how to curry favor with her parents and quite knows how to observe words and expressions. The Turkic emperor squinted at the daughter, half a ring, and a sneer came from the throne: "you are a man of deep brotherhood." Princess Ding''an was stunned. She originally wanted to sell a favor in front of her mother without angering her father. Unexpectedly, her father praised her. She was stunned, but heard the emperor turn his head to the second prince dolly on one side: "what about you? Why don''t you plead for this evil woman?" Dolly, the second prince, was the direct beneficiary of the death of the great prince. Once his competitors for many years died suddenly, the position of Prince reserve was readily available. Dolly was very happy at this time. As for the dead girl in Xindu, she was used to being unruly and domineering in front of him and didn''t respect herself as a brother at all. When she died, she died. Without a sister with a bad reputation, she just lost a drag. Dolly didn''t expect his father to attack him suddenly. He always lacked quick wisdom. At this time, he was speechless and speechless. The Turkic emperor looked at his second son with a smile: "the good son taught by the queen ignores his flesh and blood. Women still know brotherhood. The dignified man doesn''t even have the courage to be my Turkic crown prince?" Dolly''s knees softened and he almost knelt down directly on the hall. Empress Yan Ru still said, "Your Majesty is serious. If he asks for mercy, I''m afraid your majesty will reprimand him for his inhumanity and injustice and have no brotherhood with the dead Mingde." The mother''s words were like a shot in the arm. Doriton felt a lot relaxed and leaned down to play: "the father''s lesson, the children''s ministers have not yet understood the cause and effect of this matter, and the death of the king''s brother hurt his heart, so he did not take into account the Xindu sister." Dolly has been educated by Queen Yan Ru since he was a child. It is inevitable to sacrifice others for the throne of Prince. In order to inherit the unification, what is it to die a new one? Moreover, with his mother, he naturally has a way to save Xindu. He only needs to preserve himself. The Turkic emperor stopped talking and looked straight at Yan Ru, the queen. Yan ruchuo looked down meekly and did not look at him. They have been married for more than 20 years, but Yaner''s sweet days have not passed for a few days. Most of the time, they have their own ghosts and different dreams. The emperor thought he knew enough about the woman in front of him, but Yan ruchuo always had something he couldn''t see through. The Turkic King stared at Yan Ru empress, half ring, and spoke coldly: "then please tell me what to do with this evil woman who killed her brother?" Empress Yan Ru raised her clear eyes slightly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m not sure whether the big prince was killed by Xindu." "People died in the evil woman''s house, and the face also admitted that it was his own doing. Does the queen have to argue?" the Turkic emperor looked at Yan ruchuo standing upright on his highness with great interest. Without opening his mouth to give a seat, Yan ruchuo could only stand. This small advantage made the Turkic emperor feel better. Mingrui feels uneasy. Does it mean that Yan ruchuo sees through the plan? How could it be? That day, he clearly used a trump card he had stored for many years. Yan ruchuo decided not to guess his plan unless he had the power of heaven! Yan ruchuo seemed to look in his own direction, and his eyes were full of contempt. Mingrui''s back straightened and stared at Yan ruchuo''s lips, nervous about what she would say. Empress Yan Ru''s eyes looked in the direction of ASHNA Mingrui, and a deja vu face appeared in the crowd Her eyes widened. The woman is back! No, it''s impossible. She has been dead for more than ten years. How can she appear again? Empress Yan Ru was distracted for a moment and couldn''t help looking at the servants behind Mingrui. The face disappeared. Yan ruchuo breathed out a little. She must have been dazzled just now She raised her eyes gracefully, and her snow-white neck was as arrogant as a White Swan: "Your Majesty, my concubine heard that the last person I saw before de died was king Yong." Yan ruchuo''s tone was very flat, and her face even had a gentle smile. It sounded like a thunderbolt in Mingrui''s ear A trace of surprise flashed across the face of King ashnari of Yong, but he soon recovered his former calm. He stepped forward and knelt respectfully: "back to my father and emperor, my ministers have indeed been to brother Wang''s house before, but..." "Shut up." the emperor rebuked him coldly. His eyes stared at Yan Ru empress without any temperature: "what else does the empress know? Tell me." Everyone looked at Yan Ruchu, but Yan Ruchu smiled gently, His eyes showed a little girl like look: "my concubine also heard that King Yong had a vivid aide who was good at pretending and imitating people''s voice, but now that aide has disappeared." "The queen means that King Yong is the real murderer?" the emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the petite Yan like the queen in front of him. "Your Majesty knows who the murderer is." Yan ruchuo smiled gently, but the emperor felt that her smile was like a five legged snake full of venom, spitting out a letter to him provocatively. "The shield chosen by your majesty after years of planning died. I think your Majesty must be sad." empress Yan Ru smiled and pasted it in the emperor''s ear in a soft tone. Unfortunately, Su Yin betrayed her in order to win the favor of the emperor. Naturally, those who betrayed her will not come to a good end. She ordered people to be thrown into the snake cave and bitten by ten thousand snakes for three days before she died. Yan ruchuo did not forget to respectfully invite the Turkic emperor to "appreciate" before her death. Thinking of the emperor''s expression at that time, Yan ruchuo wanted to laugh. Su Yin is also a matter of seeking benevolence and benevolence. She always likes to flirt with the emperor in front of Yan ruchuo and let him "don''t forget Su Yin." it''s a prophecy. Su Yin''s scarred face bitten by a snake before his death may not be forgotten by the emperor all his life. Even Su Yin''s cub was ostensibly spoiled by the emperor, but she knew that the emperor only took the cub as a shield to bear open and hidden arrows from all sides for the Lord. Now that the little boy is dead, the emperor''s intention is to take advantage of his death to attack Yan Rujia. Su Yin, Su Yin, if you see the hypocritical face of your beloved man, will you regret betraying the palace? "You!" the emperor suddenly stood up from the throne, but his body shook and felt a splitting headache. His head is getting more and more painful recently. At the most sad time of the pain, he even drew his sword and killed several close servants. However, the imperial doctors are helpless about his disease. The emperor''s pulse was very normal. The imperial doctors could not find the reason. They could only say that the emperor''s pulse was vain and his tongue was white and thin, which was probably the reason for his headache. The emperor could do nothing about the suffering of headache. In the cold winter of Turkic, he could only wrap a thick fur and hide in the warm hall to review the memorials, so as to fight against the stubborn headache. Yan Ruhuang was very concerned about the look on his back. He came forward to help the Turkic emperor with his arm and asked softly, "Your Majesty has a headache?" She even made a proper expression of concern on her face, as if she were concerned from her heart. The emperor threw away her hand. Chapter 177 177 punishment The emperor''s eyes fell on the gentle queen Yan Rujia, thinking of her clever trick to let herself pass the Yan Rujia who was on the verge of extinction. Now, even if he wanted to destroy the nine families of Yan ruchuo, he didn''t have that strength. Today''s Turks are covetously watched by powerful Daxia outside, and there are Yan ruzu inside. The Regent and others compete for power. The emperor feels that the Turkic government is slowly getting out of his control, but he can''t do anything about it. The emperor coughed hard, pinched the center of his eyebrows with his hands, and looked at Yan Ru empress with sinister eyes. Shen Qingru found that there was a mark on the emperor''s eyebrows, and there were two dark clouds under his eyes. He guessed that the emperor must often be angry and suffer from headaches. Judging from the complexion, the disease of the Turkic emperor accumulated over time and had already gone deep into the internal organs. But Queen Yan Ru is still so young, ambitious and energetic. What kind of delicate mood will the aging and weak emperor feel when facing the smart, strong and healthy queen around him? There was silence all around, only the fools in the hourglass in the hall were still flowing, ticking, ticking, and the sound of each grain of sand falling was clearly audible. The emperor threw her away so rudely, but empress Yan Ru still smiled and did not give in to the emperor''s eyes. "What do you want?" the emperor held his forehead with his hand, and there was a strong sense of fatigue in his voice. Yan Ruhuang was smiling behind him, but he couldn''t tell what kind of complex look was: "my concubine is Mingde''s legitimate mother. Naturally, I can''t let go of the people who killed him." Cold sweat fell down Mingrui''s straight back bit by bit. Yan ruchuo''s words surprised him. Where the hell is it? Why did Yan ruchuo see through the Guan Qiao so quickly? Apart from the three people present that day, only his staff who was good at easy looks knew about it. Naturally, Yang Jingshu doesn''t have to say that Shen Qingru has been with him, so the only one who can divulge secrets to empress Yan Ru is the staff. But the staff was deeply indebted to him and had always been loyal to him. What means did Yan ruchuo use to make this loyal staff betray him? "King Yong, the relationship between you and Mingde has always been closer than other brothers and sisters, and even the last person he saw before he died is you." Yan ruchuo smiled at him, but Mingrui felt that his eyes were like a steel needle stabbing him, and his whole body was as cold as ice. Yan ruchuo''s voice seemed to have some kind of bewitching magic, hovering in his ear: "what did Mingde tell you before he died?" "He..." Mingrui almost blurted out his words as if he were possessed. But the emperor suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was full of impatience: "shut up! Roll down!" Mingrui was so excited that he woke up from the Daze just now and withdrew with an ugly face. Yan ruchuo is a witch! She just said a word gently, and she almost fell into her trap! The expression on the face of Yong king ASHNA Mingrui was still calm, but the hand in his sleeve was trembling slightly. He was afraid of empress Yan Ru from childhood. Compared with the moody emperor, Yan Ru Chuo was always noble and gentle. However, Mingrui is well aware of the thunder means of empress Yan Ru. When she talks and laughs, she kills those weak imperial concubines and makes the favorite Prince die outside the palace. He grew up in the palace in fear. Only he knew how many difficulties he had experienced and how many tricks he had escaped. Mingrui''s dull look reflected into Shen Qingru''s eyes, which surprised her slightly. With Mingrui''s cautious personality, he almost told the secret of the great prince''s death on the hall just now. I''m afraid it has something to do with the look queen Yan Ru just looked at him. Yan is like a queen. She should be familiar with some kind of hypnosis. The emperor leaned back on his seat tired, and his eyebrows were deeply tired: "everything is up to the queen." He has just died a biological son. Although he is not the most valued one, it is impossible to say that he is not sad at all. Not only did Yan ruchuo find out the reason for the death of the eldest prince, but even the emperor received a secret report from xuedizi. The emperor wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble, put the responsibility on the princess of Xindu, and then took the opportunity to beat the second prince dolly, weakening the military power of yanru family. But damn Yan ruchuo found out the truth so soon! Look at her just now. I''m afraid she still has important evidence in her hand. The Emperor didn''t dare to take any more risks, so he had to vent bitterly. The emperor was confident that his eye liner was all over the Turks, but now it seems that Yan''s eye liner is more powerful than him. His Eyeliner didn''t even find and destroy evidence. The aides, who pretend to be the dead prince in the Princess House of Xindu, have fallen into the hands of Yan, such as the queen. The emperor had three sons in total. In addition to the dead Mingde, they were dolly, the second prince of Yan ruchuo, and Wang Mingrui of Yong. If Yan ruchuo tells the truth, Mingrui may not be able to escape. He has a dead son. He can''t take the rest in. "Yes, my concubine." Yan Ru, the empress, received a salute, but her face was still gentle. What she said surprised Ming Ruixin: "this palace has always reported the interest. This interest will be recovered sooner or later." She didn''t see that Mingrui had a deep mind. Yang Jingshu killed the big prince by mistake, but Mingrui blamed the princess Xindu and intended to incite the Turkic emperor to take the opportunity to attack Yan Ru family. Yan ruchuo wrote down this revenge. Mingrui''s face changed at once. Yang Jingshu knelt in a corner of the hall and tried to shrink her body smaller. She keenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Originally, she thought Mingrui''s plan was successful. The emperor completely believed that Princess Xindu killed the big prince. Unexpectedly, empress Yan Ru said a few words and led the suspicion back to Mingrui. A pair of exquisite silk shoes inlaid with the night pearl of the East China Sea suddenly appeared in Yang Jingshu''s line of sight. Her eyes were extremely locked, her body trembled like chaff, but she didn''t dare to look up. The owner of this pair of silk shoes is the devil like woman - Yan Ru queen. A cold finger gently stroked Yang Jingshu''s chin and raised her chin bit by bit. Yang Jingshu was forced to raise her face and saw a noble, elegant and graceful face. Yan ruchuo''s plain white fingers gently coiled around Yang Jingshu''s face, and her fingertips gently stroked her face. Yang Jingshu trembled badly, but she didn''t dare to move. Yan ruchuo teased her like a cat teasing a mouse. With a "pop" sound, the gold mask as thin as a butterfly wing suddenly fell, and the ugly scars like a centipede on her left face were exposed in front of everyone. Yang Jingshu silently opened her mouth, but did not dare to make a sound. Tears meandered down her face and dripping on the smooth Han white jade floor tiles. The focus of everyone''s attention in the hall instantly fell on Yang Jingshu. Yang Jingshu could even hear the sound of breathing in the hall. She knew that most people could not be indifferent to seeing those disgusting scars. Everyone''s eyes flashed a look of disgust, as if she were a disgusting cockroach. The Turkic emperor on the throne turned his face blue and died The great prince is infatuated with such a disgusting ugly woman? It''s a shame for the Turkic royal family. Yan ruchuo smiled and picked up her ugly face. She looked at it carefully as usual and commented, "she is a very good child. No wonder Mingde likes you so much." Yang Jingshu trembled, but her eyes widened. Is the queen praising her? However, empress Yan Ru''s next words plunged her into the abyss of eternal doom. "Since Mingde likes you so much, the palace will kindly allow you to go down and accompany him!" "Come on, give me a punishment!" The hall became silent again, and Shen Qingru was stunned. She didn''t know what the bamboo punishment in empress Yan Ru''s mouth was. Yang Jingshu was also stunned and looked at the eunuch who had taken the order. After a while, the eunuch who had just retired commanded people to carry a large basin into the hall. From the gesture of the eunuch who carried the basin, it seemed that there was something in it. Shen Qingru couldn''t see clearly across the crowd, but Yang Jingshu suddenly burst out a Scream: "no, no, empress, please forgive me!" The big basin was full of live poisonous snakes! It seemed that there must be at least hundreds of them. A pungent smell came to her face. Yang Jingshu clearly saw that the poisonous snakes in the big basin were spitting out letters happily, and the snake teeth stained with venom were shining cencencen Cen Cen, excitedly waiting for the coming good meal. The so-called bamboo punishment means throwing the victim into a group of snakes and being bitten by thousands of snakes. Empress Yan Ru looked at Yang Jingshu''s frightened expression and said softly, "don''t be afraid. These snakes are very gentle. They grow in the coldest place in Turkic. Their poisonous teeth are very thin and sharp. The people bitten won''t die immediately, but will only suffer severe pain all over their body. They won''t die slowly until they have had enough of their prey..." The eunuch who executed Yan Ru nodded and waved at once. Several eunuchs came forward and lifted Yang Jingshu up. Yang Jingshu struggled desperately, and his sharp voice rang through the hall: "Your Highness King Yong, help me! Help me... Ashnari Mingrui, you said you would protect my life if you wanted to frame Xindu..." Mingrui stepped back with an ugly face. The Turkic emperor''s face was blue and scolded, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you throw this nonsense bitch down?" The "bang" sound was the sound of the body falling into the stone basin. The screaming Yang Jingshu was blocked by the eunuch and forced to lift herself up. Her hair had already spread out, her hairpin fell to the ground, and her clothes were torn in disorder. She was executed in full view of the public. The eunuchs abandoned the large basin full of poisonous snakes. Shen Qingru couldn''t bear to look again and turned his face slightly. Yang Jingshu struggled desperately to climb up from the basin full of poisonous snakes, but the execution eunuch pressed her head and pressed it down. Yang Jingshu''s soft body was covered with poisonous snakes, and her sharp fangs bit Yang Jingshu''s body, which made her howl miserably. Yang Jingshu''s face became more and more ferocious, the struggle became more and more messy, and her face was full of fear and despair. The venom of the poisonous snake gradually disappeared Seeping into her body, Yang Jingshu slowly became dark and swollen. Her struggle became more and more powerless, slowly, motionless Chapter 178 178 face end Yang Jingshu struggled desperately to climb up from the basin full of poisonous snakes. However, the execution eunuch pressed her head and pressed it down. Yang Jingshu''s soft body is covered with poisonous snakes. Her sharp fangs bite Yang Jingshu''s body and make her howl miserably. Yang Jingshu''s face became more and more ferocious, and her struggle became more and more messy. Her face was full of fear and despair. The venom of the poisonous snake gradually penetrated into her body, and Yang Jingshu slowly became blue and black and swollen. Her struggle became more and more powerless. Slowly, she stopped moving Poisonous snakes covered Yang Jingshu''s whole body, but she didn''t move. Gradually, the poisonous snakes retreated, and their interest in dead animals that had lost their life was far less than that of living prey. The body lying in the basin was almost twice as swollen as before. It was blue, swollen and ugly, and could not see its original face. Only that pair of gray eyes looked at the sky until death. Yang Jingshu died like this. Many palace people lowered their heads one after another. Timid even covered their eyes with their sleeves and dared not see the tragedy in the basin again. Mingrui looked down at Sen Han. He was not afraid of such a scene, but Yang Jingshu''s scream before her death echoed in his ears. "King Yong, don''t stand so far, come closer and have a look." empress Yan Ru smiled and nodded to Mingrui to greet him. Mingrui clenched his fist. Yan ruchuo is a pervert! "After returning to his mother, the children''s ministers are timid by nature. They can''t see such a scene. It''s better to stand away." Mingrui reluctantly replied. Yan ruchuo didn''t force him. He looked at the miserable corpse in the basin. After half a sound, he ordered someone to carry Yang Jingshu''s corpse out of the hall. The hall was quiet, and even the princess of Xindu, who lived the rest of her life, could not help feeling nervous and looked at her mother with a trace of fear. The only one who really breathed a sigh of relief was Wu San. He trembled and almost peed in his pants since he was taken into the temple. I thought I was going to die this time. Unexpectedly, King Yong planted the blame on himself. Wu San''s gratitude and admiration for the smart and capable queen, and he wanted to kneel and kowtow to thank Yan Ru for her great kindness However, empress Yan Ru sent him directly to hell: "throw that face down too." Wu Sanyi was stunned. I didn''t expect empress Yan Ru to say so. Didn''t the truth come out? The real murderer of the great prince has already been punished by a dragon and bitten to death by ten thousand snakes? He''s innocent. Why kill him? The face of Princess Xindu changed all of a sudden. In her opinion, her beloved face was clearly planted and framed. How should the Queen Mother dispose of her face? She didn''t know that empress Yan Ru had already disliked her debauchery, but she pity her little daughter''s natural disability, so she reluctantly tolerated the debauchery of Princess Xindu. She put all her disgust on the face of seducing the princess of Xindu, especially the face of the unknown summer. "Empress mother..." Princess Xindu looked anxiously at Yan Ru, but lowered her head under the other party''s strict sight, and a cold sweat exuded from her fine makeup. "Useless thing!" empress Yan Ru scolded low, but her expression was very cold. She had only pity but no love for her little daughter. The most disgusting thing was that she lost her face. Princess Xindu''s face was blue, and the joy of the rest of her life had already disappeared. Her beautiful face became very ferocious. Wu San was her favorite face. He was obviously innocent. Why did the Queen Mother execute him? No, absolutely not! In empress Yan Ru''s opinion, this face bewitched her daughter and almost let Mingrui successfully frame her daughter. It''s not enough to die 10000 times. Moreover, she also needs to calm the emperor''s anger and give each other a step down with a trivial face and life. Now, it is not the time to tear the skin of the emperor. Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. In their view, this is the best ending. The result of the struggle between emperor and empress must affect one of King Yong and Princess Xindu. No matter who they are, they will not have a good life as slaves. Now an ugly Xia woman has died. As long as this confused Princess Xindu is executed, this matter can be lifted. In their eyes, the face is not on the table, insignificant. It''s most appropriate to calm the emperor''s anger. However, even if Princess Xindu dotes on him, she can''t protect him. Wu San was stunned. Empress Yan Ru''s eyes didn''t fall on him. He knew too much about these noble Royal people. They were high above and regarded human life like grass mustard. Whoever obstructs them will get rid of them mercilessly. In this play, even if King Yong arranged to frame Princess Xindu, he just accidentally fell into each other''s trap and almost implicated Princess Xindu. But now, empress Yan Ru wants to operate on him to calm the pain of the Turkic emperor''s loss of his son. Wu San''s brain rotates rapidly. He is also a little smart. He knows that his only protector is Princess Xindu. If even the princess Xindu abandons him, he will really die without a burial place. Wu San''s eyes looked at Princess Xindu, and the other party was staring at him affectionately. Wu San didn''t beg for mercy. He was as quiet as a drowning water, as if he didn''t care about everything around him and didn''t care about his fate at all. His arrogant appearance was more and more similar to Xiao Qijun. Princess Xindu felt a pang of heartache, and her heart was like a knife. "Mother, I don''t promise, you can''t do that!" Princess Xindu blurted out her words, which shocked everyone. Although she was loved by Queen Yan Ru when she was young, it was the first time for her to openly confront her mother. The reason for her resistance was for a face. In the eyes of others, the face is just like the kitten and dog. If you like it, you will spoil it more, but it will be abandoned at a critical juncture. It is unwise for Princess Xindu to crown queen Yan Ru for a face. Empress Yan Ru looked at Princess Xindu indifferently. In her opinion, this daughter is not only a disgrace, but also a fool. Princess Xindu really disappointed her. Yan ruchuo originally thought that although her little daughter was licentious and disorderly, she was also smart and capable. She was the most like herself among her children. Now it seems that she thinks highly of Princess Xindu. Yan Ru smiled faintly. Everything has been settled. This face must die in order to calm the emperor''s anger and sober the fool in Xindu. Wu San looked at the smile on the back of Yan Ruhuang. He was sweating and never looked calm again. His eyes looked at the princess of Xindu, almost turning the princess of Xindu into a soft heart. Princess Xindu thought for a moment, clenched her teeth, got up and bowed down to the emperor''s throne: "father, thousands of mistakes are the fault of her children''s ministers. Please forgive Qi Jun." There was an uproar in the hall. Everyone saw the side of Princess Xindu kneeling and begging. Even Shen Qingru was surprised. Is the Turkic Princess crazy to beg for a male pet? Princess Xindu is not a fool. She knows that the decision-making power in this matter lies with the emperor. As long as the emperor is willing to let go, empress Yan Ru doesn''t have to kill Wu San. The Turkic emperor snorted with a cold face. The princess of Xindu begged with her head on the ground. After a while, a trace of blood red appeared on the cold floor tiles, and the emperor''s cold face finally moved slightly. "Since Xindu is so demanding, the empress might as well put this man on a few boards to avoid killing again." the emperor spoke slowly. This insignificant face must die, but the emperor was happy to see Yan ruchuo''s estrangement with the mother and daughter of Princess Xindu. He was sure that Yan ruchuo would not let go and was willing to sell a favor to Princess Xindu, so that Princess Xindu could transfer the hatred of the death of the face to Queen Yan ruchuo. "Your Majesty said that the matter was left to my concubine to deal with." empress Yan Ru said faintly, "since your majesty opened his mouth, my concubine obeyed His Majesty''s wishes, avoided the dragon''s sword punishment and rewarded the bitch with a hundred boards." Princess Xindu was just overjoyed when she heard the one hundred boards, but she was disappointed again. The boards in the palace are not fun. One board can hurt people''s bones and tendons. It''s the limit that ordinary adult men can stand the twenty boards, and few can survive the fifty boards. More people fainted or even died during the execution. One hundred boards, Although it was not clear that he wanted to kill Wu San, it also brought him a narrow escape. Princess Xindu''s mind turned quickly: "empress mother, he is a person in my house and should be dealt with by me. I''ll order someone to take him down and beat the board. If he dies, it''s OK. If he survives, it''s God''s intention. You can''t punish him any more." "Since you want to punish, of course you should execute in public." Mingrui opened his mouth lightly, and Princess Xindu stared at him fiercely like a poisonous snake. Anyway, after today''s event, he completely tore his face with empress Yan Ru and Princess Xindu. With the personality of empress Yan Ru, he will never let him go easily. In that case, he will make Princess Xindu more unhappy first. Princess Xindu was about to refute, but the emperor suddenly said, "execute in public to make an example." Princess Xindu had no choice but to retreat bitterly and let the execution eunuch drag Wu San down. The princess of Xindu couldn''t bear to listen to the howling outside the door. She looked sad and looked away. After a while, the howling gradually continued, leaving only the sound of a lifelong board pounding on her body. Princess Xindu clenched her fist and looked at Mingrui and Shen Qingru with hatred in her eyes. These people dare to calculate her and hurt her beloved face. She will make these people pay for their blood! Shen Qingru''s eyes were faint, but Mingrui turned his face, looked over and glared at his Xindu princess, and fell on empress Yan Ru. Chapter 179 179 sow discord Mingrui saluted the Turkic emperor and empress Yan Ru with an ugly face and hurried out of the Chengqian hall. They met Princess Xindu head-on. The other party''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. The followers behind her carried the bloody Wu San in soft rattan chairs. Wu San''s face was pale. He was angry more and less. Princess Xindu was very distressed. She was carrying him back to the house to find a famous doctor for treatment. The two teams just met at the corner. Princess Xindu bit her teeth and pulled out the sword from the attendant''s waist. The sword point directly at Mingrui. The sharp blade reflected the cold light: "ASHNA Mingrui, this palace is going to kill your dog today!" Princess Xindu tried to cut it off. The attendants around King Yong nervously surrounded him and blocked Mingrui behind him. They dare not fight Princess Xindu, but they can''t let her hurt their master. The attendants of the princess Xindu stood leisurely to watch the play. The princess was used to being domineering. Even Dolly, the Queen''s own second prince, wanted to give her three points, not to mention the humble third prince. Big deal, first let the princess cut him two knives to vent his anger, and then they stopped him when he was about to die. Mingrui showed a ferocious smile on his face. He waved back the attendants of King Yong''s house, walked leisurely to the princess Xindu, stood still, and said with a smile, "come on, the Royal sister can cut it at will. I want to see if there is any luck that can escape after you cut it down." "If you can get the Royal sister to be buried with you, the king''s death is not wronged. Come on, just cut it." The attendants of King Yong''s residence stared at their own prince with big eyes and little eyes. The attendants of Princess Xindu were stunned. Isn''t your highness King Yong crazy? Who wants to die when he bumps into the princess sword? If you dare to provoke Princess Xindu, aren''t you afraid that the princess will really kill him in a rage? Mingrui is really not afraid. Today, on the hall, his plan was discovered by Yan ruchuo again, and he was defeated by Yan ruchuo again. However, it can not be said that there was no harvest. At least Mingrui is now certain that after the death of the great prince, the heir of the Turkic emperor will still not be dolly, the second prince of the yanru family. The father emperor hated yanru family more than he thought. From the words of the father emperor in the hall, he would never make dolly prince. He would rather support himself and oppose yanru family to the end. The situation is better than before. At least he has the support of his father and has the capital to fight Yan Rushi. Mingrui knows that his relationship with Yan Rushi has been completely broken today. I''m afraid there will be a life and death struggle between the two sides in a few years. Even so, he was too lazy to pretend to be obedient and cowardly in front of Yan Rushi. Princess Xindu stared at Mingrui, holding a long sword on each other''s neck. Obviously, they own the dominant power, but the other party doesn''t care, and the words are full of provocation. Princess Xindu clenched the sword in her hand, but she didn''t dare to cut it down. Isn''t this bitch always timid, cowardly and submissive? When did you become so scheming, sinister and vicious? When he thought of the hall, he blamed himself as if nothing had happened, angered his father and wanted him to kill himself. Princess Xindu shuddered more and more. It was a mistake not to kill the empress mother, who was deceived by the pretence of being humble and obedient. Princess Xindu thought angrily. "What? Are you afraid?" Mingrui looked at her with his head down, his eyes full of contempt. The princess of Xindu became angry and pointed to the tip of Mingrui''s nose and scolded: "dead cheap seed, you should have died with your cheap mother..." Before he finished, a fierce palm wind came to his face. Princess Xindu widened her eyes and covered her face in disbelief: "bitch... Dare you hit me?" "Pa" slapped her on the left face again. The slap came over with the wind and thunder. Unexpectedly, it shook the princess Xindu alive for a few steps and sat on the ground in embarrassment. "Since my mother didn''t teach you well, let me be a brother to teach you how to be a good sister who respects your brother." Mingrui looked at his palm lightly. Just now those two palms used internal power. Princess Xindu''s face is swollen with a pig''s head. "You..." Princess Xindu was so angry that she ordered her bodyguards to kill this bitch for the palace. " The guards were stunned and looked at each other, but no one dared to come forward. After all, King Yong is the prince. He really hurt him. They will only walk around without eating. "You bastards... Kill him in the palace soon!" Princess Xindu looked at the guards standing still angrily: "kill the cheap seed, and the palace will reward a hundred liang of gold!" There must be a brave man under heavy reward. Two or three people in the guard group have their hands on the hilt of the sword. Looking at Mingrui''s figure, they are eager to try. However, before the sword was pulled out, his neck suddenly cooled. The bodyguard of Princess Xindu felt his neck in amazement, and his hands were red. His eyes widened, his pupils gradually expanded, and with a bang, his huge body fell to the ground. The dead men in King Yong''s residence have a vigorous sword. They only hear their voice but don''t see their shadow. They can kill people invisible when talking and laughing. Sure enough, they deserve their reputation. "ASHNA Mingrui, how dare you kill my bodyguard?" Princess Xindu twisted her face and looked at Mingrui ferociously. Mingrui smiled faintly: "ashnayan, if you are full of cheap slaves, the king can''t guarantee that the sword will not fall on your head." he was in a good mood and made a gesture of killing chickens and wiping his neck at the princess Xindu. Sure enough, he saw the expression on the other party''s face. "Dare you..." Princess Xindu cursed, but she didn''t dare to spit out the word cheap after all. Mingruishi ran walked past her without glancing at the woman with dishevelled hair on the ground. Princess Xindu was a little stunned. She never thought that ASHNA Mingrui, who was usually timid, dared to challenge her publicly. When Mingrui''s figure gradually disappeared in sight, Princess Xindu came back to her senses. "You losers!" Princess Xindu angrily kicked several feet at the nearest bodyguards. The bodyguards looked down and didn''t speak, but secretly despised themselves: "you look like that in front of King Yong and have the face to scold us." "Oh, who has eaten the ambition and the leopard and dares to provoke our princess to be angry!" a clear and clear female voice came from behind, and the princess of new metropolis turned back and stare with anger and anger, but found that Wang Gening was indeed the mother of Ming Zhu, the adopted daughter of Regent. She forced out a smile and called out, "it''s sister Mingzhu. ¡° Seeing her messy hair and swollen cheeks, Princess Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing: "who bullied our princess? I really don''t want to live." If someone else made fun of her, Princess Xindu would have turned her face on the spot, but Xu Mingzhu is an exception. Regent Wang gning holds great power, but there are no children and half daughters under his knee. Xu Mingzhu is an abandoned baby adopted by him, but she is regarded by gning as the apple of her eye. Not to mention Princess Xindu, even empress Yan Ruhuang should give her three points. Princess Xindu took her hair in her hand and reluctantly smiled and said, "who else can there be? It''s not my useless third brother. The queen mother scolded him a little, but he poured his anger on me." Xu Mingzhu knew that Princess Xindu was unruly. Where did Mingrui dare to offend her legitimate sister? She calmly smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Your highness King Yong has the most gentle temper. How dare you provoke you? Most of them are your powerful mouth and unforgiving." With a smile, she reached out and pinched Princess Xindu''s cheek. Princess Xindu stepped back unhappily, turned her eyes and took care of it. "I don''t know why, the third brother''s gentle temper slapped me twice for the woman who came out of nowhere..." Princess Xindu covered her cheek and looked sad. Princess Mingzhu''s secret love for King Yong is well known. Princess Xindu deliberately provokes. Who doesn''t know that Xu Mingzhu is a jealous jar. When a noble daughter looks at Mingrui more at the banquet, Xu Mingzhu will be furious and call the door. She must dig out the noble lady''s eyes before she is willing to give up. Mingrui has long been regarded by Xu Mingzhu as her forbidden Luan. Even if he is unwilling to do so, he can''t help it The power of the Regent is overwhelming. The reason why Mingrui has not been accused of marriage so far has a lot to do with Xu Mingzhu. "What woman?" Xu Mingzhu suddenly changed her face and stared at Princess Xindu: "come on, tell me clearly." Princess Xindu looked like she wanted to talk and stop: "that woman doesn''t look very good. How can you have the beauty of sister Mingzhu? I don''t know what enchanted soup the third brother was given by her..." Xu Mingzhu was stunned for a moment. Her face was slightly ferocious and said, "is it a beautiful woman with white skin?" Isn''t it the woman in Mingrui''s carriage that day? It seems to be called Qingru "Shen Qingru." Princess Xindu clenched her teeth and said the name: "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know. That woman has a husband. Her husband is Huo Qijun, the great enemy of our Turks." Xu Mingzhu''s eyes widened, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. That plain girl is actually the wife of Huo Qijun, the handsome General of Yunyang, who is famous all over the world. Since she has married Huo Qijun, why is she involved with her brother Mingrui? "Don''t worry, sister." Princess Mingzhu said hypocritically, "the third brother will never marry her as a positive imperial concubine. For her sake, she can give her the position of a side imperial concubine at most. She will never dare to compete with sister Mingzhu." Princess Mingzhu is angry. A married nanmanzi woman wants to compete with her Regent princess for the position of Princess Yong. Dream! "Shameless fox girl." Xu Mingzhu scolded, biting her teeth. Shen Qingru is really shameless. She is a married woman and shamelessly seduces brother Mingrui. It''s really cheap! She will never spare Shen Qingru! Chapter 180 I''ll never see you again When Shen Qingru woke up from his coma, he felt sore all over. She rubbed her eyes and looked around blankly. She was in a narrow room. The room was dark and only lit a candle. There was a high fence around the room, but there was not even a window on the fence. This room is about a dark Pavilion in the palace. Shen Qingru knocked on her head. She still remembered that she was invisible among Mingrui''s attendants and went out of the palace with him. On the way, it seemed that someone had said something to her. Before she could react, she got a stick on her head and lost consciousness. Obviously, she was knocked unconscious and brought here. Shen Qingru reluctantly stood up. Her movements were unrestricted, but her hands and feet were soft and could not make her strength. It was probably the man who tied her down who drugged her or smelled the sequelae of some kind of smoke. She staggered out of bed and looked up around the house. The walls in the house are tens of feet high, and they are made of smooth green bricks and stones. They are extremely slippery. It is impossible for ordinary people to climb out along the walls. Shen Qingru leaned cautiously against the wall and thought about it, slowly groping around the green brick wall. Since this room can come in, there must be a way out. I don''t know if there is a mechanism hidden in the gap in the wall. She groped for a while, but there was nothing strange on the wall. It was her body tired and panting after being drugged. It seems that it is not feasible to escape by yourself. We can only raise enough spirit and wait for the person who tied her to come to her. Who is it? Is it the princess Xindu who hates her and Mingrui''s plan to frame the blame? Why can''t Mingrui catch her for revenge? She thought, but her head gradually fainted. A burst of fatigue hit her, and she fell asleep against the wall. It was dark when I woke up, and the short candle burned out. Shen Qingru sighed gently and was about to stand up, but there was a bang on his head. There was a crack on his head, and the bright light poured down along the crack. Shen Qingru quickly closes his eyes and pretends to sleep, but his fingers quietly take down the hairpin. Mingrui''s bodyguards hide several lethal weapons, but she has nothing but a hairpin with sharp hairpin head, which can be used in close combat. A burst of footsteps came. Shen Qingru closed her eyes and distinguished it. There should be only one person. From the sound of footsteps, it should sound like a woman with elegant gait. A voice as cold as pearl jade slowly remembered: "don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up." Shen Qingru was called broken by the man. He opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound. A beautiful woman with towering temples and beautiful face is stepping down the steps in the gap step by step. Silk shoes decorated with the night pearl of the East China Sea gently step on the steps, with light and elegant steps, and even the floating of the train is silent. She did not wear excess jewelry, but her royal demeanor could not be compared with that of Princess Ding''an, Princess Xindu and other royal princesses. This noble and gorgeous beauty is really like the queen of Yan. Shen Qingru suddenly remembered Mingrui''s evaluation of empress Yan Ru: the old witch was insidious and vicious. She would report her vengeance. She stood with a beautiful fox face, but she had a heart of tiger and wolf. Empress Yan Ru''s beauty is indeed worthy of her reputation. She has a noble temperament and intense light. Even said that she was most like her Xindu princess. In terms of appearance, she was far less than Yan Ru, who was nearly 40 years old. Her face was still white and delicate, with a warm luster. There are no wrinkles at the corners of the eyes, and there is no trace of years on the face. From the appearance alone, the Turkic emperor can almost be recognized as the father of Yan Ruchu, which shows how years treat Yan Ruchu. Born in a noble noble family, she has been loved since childhood and married the Turkic emperor who is still the king after hairpin. In just a few years, she has become the most noble woman in Turks. Yan ruchuo''s life looks smooth enough to be the envy of the noble women of the noble family. However, Shen Qingru always felt that the suffocating madness was hidden under the mask of the weak queen. There are too many strange places on empress Yan Ru. Shen Qingru on the main hall once inadvertently saw the eyes of empress Yan Ru looking at the princess of Xindu. The eyes were not looking at her daughter, but like a failed handicraft. She seemed to have no feelings. She always looked at her husband or her three children indifferently and measured her plans with the most rational attitude. Empress Yan Ru looked directly at Shen Qingru''s staring eyes, and Mei Feng said, "you don''t seem surprised at all." Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m a knife, but I''m a fish. What''s the surprise of being a fish? The empress tried her best to tie me here. I''m afraid it''s not just to see the surprised expression on my face?" Empress Yan Ru lost her smile: "Miss Shen speaks quickly. I don''t know what to say." "Just tell me what the conditions are for me to return to Daxia." Shen Qingru said faintly, "I heard that you Turks have a rule that prisoners can redeem themselves with silver. The empress of gold and silver treasures must be available. You might as well tell me what her plot is to tie me up." As like as two peas, Shen Qingru looks at her face, especially those eyes, especially the person who looks at her in the eyes, and looks like a woman in the eyes. Yan ruchuo''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, which was soon covered up by her. She looked down at Shen Qingru. Her eyes were like looking at a small animal still struggling hopelessly after falling into a trap: "I''m afraid Miss Shen is not qualified to talk to the palace about conditions." "I heard that Mingrui has a new confidant around him. I''m his real mother anyway. I just want to grow eyes for him. "Isn''t the empress difficult for me because of the princess Xindu?" Shen Qingru intuitively thought that empress yanru would never do this, but she really couldn''t guess the reason why the other party tied her up. Empress Yan Ru looked at her with a strange look in her eyes, as if she had known her before. Shen Qingru gradually felt something wrong and subconsciously wanted to excite the other party. When the other party approached, she used the wooden hairpin hidden in her palm to control the other party and escape from here. But empress Yan Ru was not fooled at all. She stared at Shen Qingru for a moment, as if she saw another person''s shadow from Shen Qingru. A sneer suddenly overflowed from the corner of her lips, and she stepped out of the secret room with a graceful posture. "The palace will arrange a good place for you. I''m sure Miss Shen will like it." empress Yan Ru dropped a sentence, and her figure gradually disappeared at the end of her eyes. Shen Qingru looked at her far back and leaned against the bluestone wall with a decadent sigh. Empress Yan Ru is cautious and shrewd. She is not inspired by her. Now she can only stay alone in this small black room, quietly waiting for the coming fate. Shen Qingru''s eyes were sour. She quickly wiped them with the back of her hand, otherwise the tears in her eyes would fall. She felt most helpless when she was living in Turks. Huo Qijun, where are you? Why... Why don''t you come to me? Huo Qijun, I really miss you. I always feel that everything in front of me is a dream. When I wake up, I can see you when I open my eyes. Where are you? Why haven''t you come to save me Tears fell down on the bluestone floor along the gap between her fingertips. Shen Qingru finally couldn''t help crying. When she was tired of crying, she fell asleep on the bluestone wall Summer. Huo Qijun suddenly woke up from the nightmare. Jun''s face was wet with cold sweat, and his snow-white middle coat was soaked with sweat and tightly stuck to his back. He dreamed of Qingru again. During the half month of her disappearance, Huo Qijun dreamed of her almost every day. In the dream, she sometimes looked back and smiled, sometimes pitiful, but without exception made him happy from his heart. He really missed her so much. God knows how he could barely control himself and not rush into the Turkic queen alone to save her. But he can''t be impulsive. Not only could his impulse not save her, but it was likely to push her into a more terrible abyss. He must choose the safest way, not only to save her unharmed, but also to remove those who secretly poisoned her one by one. Military power is what Huo Qijun needs most now. The Huo family army was forcibly separated by the emperor and dispersed to various places. Now the most powerful part remains in Xining. He must first obtain the military power of Xining. At that time, just cheer up and the old members of the Huo family army will naturally gather again. At that time, what he can do is not only destroy the Turks, but also Huo Qijun got out of bed barefoot and stood by the window expressionless. The winter in the capital is not like the bitter cold of the frontier fortress. Even the winter wind is soft on his face. He stood stunned and blew the wind for a long time. Somehow, it was a mild wind, but it blew a wet meaning on his face. As a husband, he could only make his beloved wife suffer in Turkic in vain, but he had no way. This deep sense of powerlessness almost defeated him. He remembered the content of his dream just now. His beloved wife was standing there in a state of ecstasy. There were only a few withered bones left on her bright face... His heart was like a knife. He came forward to hold her in his arms, but Qingru in the dream pushed him away with hatred. Red blood flowed out of her eyes, distorted and angry:¡° Why don''t you save me... Why don''t you save me... " Huo Qijun wanted to explain to her, but he found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. His body seemed to be fixed there and couldn''t move. In his dream, he watched Shen Qingru turn into blood bit by bit. The last sentence she left him was: "Huo Qijun, heaven and earth, blue and Yellow Springs, I''ll never see you again." He was awakened by pain, and his chest and heart seemed to have been gouged out by life. The pain gouged out his bones with his heart, and he couldn''t breathe. Heaven and earth, death and life will never meet again? His fingertips rolled a Chimonanthus flower bud out of the window, and with a slight force, the plum blossom was crushed at his fingertips. Qingru, we''ll see each other soon. I''ll never let you leave again Chapter 181 181 Yan Ru, the Queen''s gift Xu Mingzhu, led by the palace maid, came to the Chengqian hall and sat waiting for the arrival of empress Yan Ru''s Fengjia. The maids brought her the frozen top Oolong she usually drank, as well as tea snacks she always liked, such as rose pine nut candy, Poria cocos cake, water chestnut cake and so on. Xu Mingzhu politely thanked the maid of honor, picked up the tea bowl and drank a breath of fragrant tea. She looked around. The furnishings in Chengqian palace were not luxurious, but everything from flowers and grass to carved beams and painted buildings showed a noble and elegant style. Even the tea and refreshments served to her, though not exquisite, were delivered according to her preferences, and the weight was not much, not much, just right. Empress Yan Ru treats people in such a considerate and meticulous manner. Xu Mingzhu admires the style of the empress and feels that such a woman has the bearing of the world. However, she seldom contacts with queen Yan Ruchu on weekdays. Her father once warned her that Yan Ruchu was cruel and scheming, and asked her to stay away from the queen. Although Xu Mingzhu didn''t agree with his father''s words, she didn''t dare to disobey his father''s wishes, so she rarely set foot in Chengqian hall. But today, she had to come because she asked empress Yan Ru for something. Xu Mingzhu heard from Princess Xindu that "brother Mingrui is hiding a woman" that day, so she went out of the palace and went to King Yong''s residence. However, after making a big noise in King Yong''s house, she didn''t find the trace of the woman, but annoyed Mingrui. Mingrui is worried about Shen Qingru''s disappearance. Unexpectedly, Xu Mingzhu makes a big noise in King Yong''s house. Mingrui simply wants to tear her face with her. Xu Mingzhu is afraid of his sneer and leaves from King Yong''s house. After returning to the Regent''s house, Xu Mingzhu thought about it and felt very uneasy. Listening to brother Mingrui''s tone, he is very protective of Shen Qingru. Isn''t it true that he has feelings for her? Does Shen Qingru, a bitch who doesn''t obey women''s morality, really want to compete with himself for the position of Princess Yong? Xu Mingzhu was spoiled by Regent Wang gning. If she had her old temper, she would have cried to her father and let him stand out for her. But my father doesn''t like Mingrui''s brother. He has warned himself many times that he can''t marry Mingrui. Relying on her father''s love, she still came to harass Mingrui in three or two days, and her father turned a blind eye. But just about to get involved in marriage, Xu Mingzhu thought that nine times out of ten her father would not agree to marry Mingrui''s brother. After a night of meditation in the mansion, she finally came up with a good idea - to go into the palace and ask for Empress Yan Ru. Brother Mingrui is the prince. His marriage is not controlled by himself, but in the hands of his real mother. As long as the empress agrees to marry herself and brother Mingrui, won''t everything be solved? Brother Mingrui can''t disobey the Queen''s intention, and the father can''t disobey the order. Isn''t it natural for her to be princess Yong? As for Shen Qingru''s bitch, settle accounts with her after she marries Mingrui''s brother. Yan Ru''s figure slowly appeared behind the bead curtain, step by step, elegant and ethereal, not like people in the world. Xu Mingzhu was stunned and hurriedly knelt down to salute. Yan''s voice like a silver bell sounded from behind the curtain: "good boy, get up quickly." Xu Mingzhu got up and sat down according to her words. Yan Ru''s gentle attitude and beautiful voice made her relax gradually. She told Yan Ru''s future intention with a little bashful. Empress Yan Ru looked at the innocent little girl. The Phoenix eyes under the Pearl curtain flashed a fierce color, but she smiled and said, "the Pearl likes King Yong." Xu Mingzhu bullied Tongyun, but still nodded firmly: "please help me." Empress Yan Ru''s slightly regretful voice came from the curtain: "the Palace once thought about letting the princess be the daughter-in-law of the palace. It seems that my son dolly didn''t have this blessing." Xu Mingzhu''s complexion turned white. She leaned down in fear and said, "my little daughter has only brother and sister feelings for your highness... For your highness, there is nothing else. Please learn from her mother." "Princess, don''t be nervous." empress Yan Ru said with a smile, "although King Yong is not my own, she is also my son. If Princess and King Yong become dependents, she should call me empress mother." Princess Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed her face: "what the Empress said is very true, little girl... She will serve the empress well in the future." She couldn''t restrain her excitement. Did queen Yan Ru promise her? A faint sigh came from behind the curtain. Xu Mingzhu nervously stared at the shaking crystal curtain, but saw a thin and graceful voice coming out slowly from behind the crystal curtain. It was Yan Ru, the queen. Xu Mingzhu quickly lowered her head. "Although we know what you think, princess, we don''t know what Mingrui''s child thinks." empress Yan Ru''s gorgeous face shows a trace of disappointment: "the child is very alert to our palace. If we forcibly intervene in his marriage, I''m afraid it will make the child more disgusted." "So I have to ask Mingrui''s mind." empress Yan Ru said faintly, Xu Mingzhu was confused. Didn''t she just ask queen Yan Ru to marry her directly? And ask Mingrui if she wants to marry herself? "The little girl and brother Mingrui are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. There have been no other women around brother Mingrui for many years..." Xu Mingzhu said urgently. Empress Yan Ru smiled: "King Yong''s self-discipline is well known by the government and the public, but the princess may not know. A woman recently appeared around King Yong. She went in and out with her every day to describe intimacy..." "Is it Shen Qingru?" Xu Mingzhu suddenly changed her color and blurted out. Yan Ruhuang looked surprised behind him: "the princess knows?" "Empress, Shen Qingru is a married woman, and her husband is Huo Qijun, the great enemy of our Turks." Xu Mingzhu eagerly looked at empress Yan Ru, but saw that the other party shook her head noncommittally. "It''s hard to tell right from wrong about feelings. It''s a good story for Miss Shen to abandon her husband and follow Mingrui." Queen Yan Ru sighed. "Empress, I will never give brother Mingrui to that bitch!" Princess Mingzhu snapped, grabbed the skirt of Queen Yan Ru and begged bitterly: "please help me, and I will repay her." "As long as the empress let me get what I want, I am willing to be a chess piece in her hand and supervise every move of King Yong''s house for her. In this way, she can know the news of King Yong''s house." "I just want to be with brother Mingrui for a long time, and I will have a couple all my life. In addition, Mingzhu never expects anything. Mingzhu only wants to let brother Mingrui live after his second highness ascends the great treasure, so that he and I can leave the capital far away." Xu Mingzhu looked at Yan Ru empress with tears, and her eyes were full of begging. Xu Mingzhu is not stupid. She understands that the reason why the queen refused to agree to her is probably not for Shen Qingru, but for the power of her father. If the father and Mingrui join hands, the status of the two princes will be in jeopardy. As the biological mother of the second prince, the queen must not want to see the Regent turn to support Mingrui. Xu Mingzhu knelt down in tears and swore to empress Yan Ru. A trace of pity slowly appeared on empress Yan Ru''s beautiful face: "poor child, you are so deeply in love with Mingrui!" "In that case, the palace will complete the princess." Xu Mingzhu was overjoyed and kowtowed to empress Yan Ru in good faith. Empress Yan Ru stopped her, helped her up with a smile and chatted with her. She didn''t have the heart to listen to those words. Her heart was already happy and was about to break through her chest. She just wanted to rush to King Yong''s residence at the first time and tell brother Mingrui the good news. Empress Yan Ru saw that she was absent-minded, smiled and chatted a few words, and asked the close maid of honor to send Princess Mingzhu out of the palace. Princess Mingzhu said goodbye to empress Yan Ruzi and jumped out of Chengqian palace. The accompanying palace girl couldn''t help laughing when she saw her overjoyed appearance. Xu Mingzhu doesn''t mind seeing their looks. Anyway, she''s in a good mood. Let them laugh. However, what made her feel strange was that there was a four foot square red sandalwood box with her. The box was carried by four palace people and went out with her. Xu Mingzhu looked at the box in surprise. Before she opened her mouth, the palace girl in the Queen''s palace smiled and explained, "princess, this is a gift from the queen. Please take it back to the Regent''s house carefully." Xu Mingzhu said casually, "the empress is too polite." I think the box contains nothing more than gold, silver, jade, silk and satin. There is no shortage of Regent''s house. She is not interested in it. The big maid of honor looked mysteriously close to her ear and said in a low voice, "the empress said that this gift is very important to the princess. She also ordered her maidservant to tell the princess that the princess''s marriage is all tied to the things in the box. Please be careful." Xu Mingzhu looked at the palace girl suspiciously. What was in the box related to her marriage? What is it? "Please go back to the Regent''s house and unpack the box." the palace girl blessed her and got up to leave. There were only four palace men who stood against the box. Xu Mingzhu was full of doubts, but she could only follow empress Yan Ru''s intention to bring the strange box back to the Regent''s house. After returning to the house, she ordered people to put the box into her room. After ordering all the people to withdraw, Xu Mingzhu turned around the red sandalwood box several times and looked at the outer wall of the box, but there was no sound inside. She hesitated slightly, got up, took the golden key and inserted it into the lock of the big copper lock outside the box. With a slap, the box opened. Xu Mingzhu looked intently. There was no gold, silver or silk inside. There was only one living man. It looks like a young woman. The beautiful hair of a crow covers most of the woman''s face. She lies on her side in the box and seems to have fainted. Xu Mingzhu suspiciously lifted the beautiful hair covering the woman''s face. When she saw the woman''s face in the box, Xu Mingzhu almost screamed. The woman in the box is the "rival" she hates with gnashing teeth - cheap woman Shen Qingru! Empress yanru gave her a gift from Shen Qingru!!! What the hell is going on? Chapter 182 182 with death Shen Qingru, why is this little bitch in this box? After the initial loss, Princess pearl quickly reacted. The woman didn''t know when she fell into the hands of the queen. The queen certainly wanted to kill her, but she had some reason why she couldn''t kill her. She simply killed with a knife and gave her to herself. Or if she defected to Queen Yan Ru, Queen Yan Ru would repay her kindness before she gave the bitch to her. Empress Yan Ru really gave her a big gift. Xu Mingzhu smiled grimly and stared at Shen Qingru in the box. She had heard of the name "Shen Qingru" before. It was said that she was originally the legitimate daughter of prime minister Zuo Cheng''s house, but she was careful and skillful. She not only killed her stepmother who had stood in the prime minister''s house for many years and her beautiful sister, but also stirred a pool of spring water in the imperial capital of the Xia Dynasty. It is said that countless princes and grandchildren fell under her pomegranate skirt, including Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, whom the princess of Xindu couldn''t love. What''s more shocking is that she was fascinated by Wei The famous God of war of the great Xia Dynasty, the handsome young general Huo Qijun, became the wife of marquis Yunyang. Xu Mingzhu gazed at the woman in front of her. Her appearance was barely beautiful, and she couldn''t compare with herself. Princess Mingzhu is very confident in her appearance. She and Princess Xindu are called "Turkic Shuangshu", which are two famous beauties in Turkic. Xu Mingzhu asked herself that Princess Xindu was just taking advantage of her high status. In terms of appearance, she was even more beautiful than her. Xu Mingzhu looks at herself in the mirror. The young girl''s eyebrows in the mirror are like a new moon, her eyes are like autumn water, her nose and lips are beautiful, which is many times more beautiful than Shen Qingru in the box. Why does brother Mingrui not love himself, but flirt with this bitch and get into the right? The bronze mirror snapped and broke into countless pieces. Xu Mingzhu bit her lower lip. The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. She is a noble princess. Her father dotes on her very much. It can be said that she wants wind and rain. Why should this bitch argue with her? Xu Mingzhu''s hatred surged up, pulled Shen Qingru''s hair in the box and slapped her in the face. After she finished, she quickly stepped back and stared at Shen Qingru in the box. Without support, Shen Qingru leaned softly against the edge of the box without any sign of waking up. The white and beautiful face instantly left two bright red palm prints, but Shen Qingru still closed her eyes and had no half expression on her face. Empress Yan Ru''s overpowering drug has a lot of weight. Princess Mingzhu appreciated Shen Qingru''s red and swollen face. The copper Candlestick originally held in her hand was slowly put back on the table. Originally, she was going to kill the bitch directly with the copper Candlestick, but now it seems that she should torture her and send her to the king of hell. Xu Mingzhu approached Shen Qingru step by step, making sure that she would not wake up immediately and then completely relax. Two fingers picked up Shen Qingru''s chin and looked at this beautiful face with hatred: "I don''t know what charm your face has, but the princess is looking forward to whether those men will like you when they see your new face." She proudly raised the hairpin in her palm. The hairpin was made of diamond and inlaid with seven precious gemstones. It was shining brightly under the candle and shining on her head. This is her father''s birthday gift. She wears it on her head, which makes countless noble women envy. But what they didn''t know was that her father gave her this hairpin not only because it was beautiful, but also for her self-defense. There is a sharp poison thorn in the middle of the hairpin. The thorn is soaked with highly toxic venom. Once the skin is pierced by the poison thorn, it will poison the hair and die. There is no escape. Xu Mingzhu plans to use this poisonous sting to draw a few lines on Shen Qingru''s beautiful face. She should enjoy the ugly face, and then happily watch her die in extreme pain. Xu Mingzhu held the hairpin and approached the unconscious Shen Qingru step by step. She raised her hand high and sneered and was about to row down¡ª¡ª A sudden pain in the knee made Xu Mingzhu lose her color. She stumbled at her feet and nearly fell to the ground. Even if she lost her balance, the poisonous sting in Xu Mingzhu''s hand still stabbed Shen Qingru. She must kill the bitch! Shen Qingru, on one side of his body, narrowly avoided the poisonous sting flashing a strange blue light. She threw her backhand at the Fengchi acupoint of Princess Mingzhu''s arm holding the poison thorn. When she heard the other party''s stuffy hum, she was slightly relieved. The other party''s acupoint was hit, and her arm was weak and weak to let go of the poison thorn. Shen Qingru kicked the seemingly poisonous sting far away and quickly put the tip of the hairpin hidden in his hand against the neck of Princess Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu gave her a hard look and wanted to cut the cheap woman in front of her with her eyes. "Shen Qingru, do you dare to hold me hostage? This is the Regent''s residence. If I lose a hair, my father will surely cut you like a bitch." Xu Mingzhu squeezed out a threat by biting her teeth. Shen Qingru''s cheeks were burning with pain. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I really don''t know where to offend the princess and make the princess hate me so much." Xu Mingzhu was a girl with great strength. She slapped her with great strength just now. Shen Qingru couldn''t help shouting until she held back for a while. At the moment, my cheeks are burning. I know they must be red, swollen and ugly without looking in the mirror. "But before the Regent cuts me to pieces, I will drag the princess together." Shen Qingru said in each other''s ear with a smile. Xu Mingzhu was furious and struggled to turn around and kill the bitch Shen Qingru. However, there was a sudden pain in her neck, and a warm liquid trickled slowly down her neck to the ground. Xu Mingzhu stared like a bronze bell and said in disbelief, "Shen Qingru, how dare you hurt me?" Shen Qingru pasted the tip of the cold hairpin closer and said faintly, "if the princess gives me a safe gift out of the Regent''s house, I naturally dare not hurt the princess. If the princess is like just now, Qingru dare not guarantee the princess''s safety." Xu Mingzhu struggled a little less, but there was still a deep hatred in her eyes. Shen Qingru thought about it and felt it was necessary to explain to the simple girl: "princess, I have a husband. The reason why I came to Turk was not voluntary, but tied up by his highness King Yong." Xu Mingzhu''s hatred was burning in the bottom of her eyes. Shen Qingru sighed helplessly: "whether you believe it or not, I have nothing to do with his highness King Yong. If the princess can help me escape here, I would be happy to wish the princess and his highness King Yong a lover to become married as soon as possible." This blessing is absolutely sincere. Shen Qingru feels that ashnard Mingrui''s scheming boy deserves to marry an unruly wife like Princess pearl. He is tortured by her day and night. Only in this way can we reluctantly eliminate the hatred that she was kidnapped by him. "You really don''t like brother Mingrui?" Xu Mingzhu said calmly. "I swear I will never like your highness King Yong. Princess, I have a husband. In my heart, my husband is better than your highness King Yong. No matter how good your highness King Yong is, it''s hard for me to match my husband''s hair." Shen Qingru said sincerely. A naive girl of Xu Mingzhu''s age, she always feels that her sweetheart is handsome and powerful. She is unparalleled in the world. She wants to see all women in the world as rivals in love. Everyone is coveting her brother Mingrui. As everyone knows, in Shen Qingru''s eyes, ashner Mingrui is inferior, insidious and treacherous, worse than the smelly dog shit on the street. Xu Mingzhu snorted. Her face was slightly Ji, but she opened her mouth reluctantly: "why do you believe you, princess?" Shen Qingru is very speechless. Her mouth is dry, but the other party thinks she is interested in Mingrui''s smelly shit. Shen Qingru sighed helplessly, "princess, whether you believe me or not, it''s always beneficial and harmless for you to send me away from Turk and back to my husband?" If she were someone else, she might have kidnapped the other party to send herself away from the Turks. But Xu Mingzhu is a spoiled simple little girl who is deeply in love with Mingrui''s scum. If it''s not necessary, Shen Qingru doesn''t want to hurt her. Xu Mingzhu thought and reluctantly said, "come with me." Shen Qingru moved the hairpin a little away from her neck, but it was still placed in a controllable place around her body. Xu Mingzhu patted gently on the pillow on the bed. The glass screen in the room moved in an instant, and a secret road appeared in Xu Mingzhu''s room. Xu Mingzhu silently took her down the secret road and detoured all the way along the winding secret road. After walking for a long time, Shen Qingru saw a faint light ahead. "The front is the exit." Xu Mingzhu stopped and pointed to the bright light impatiently. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "please do it to the end and send me out." the hairpin in the palm returned to Xu Mingzhu''s neck quietly. Xu Mingzhu said angrily, "Shen Qingru, don''t go too far! It''s agreed to send you out and let me go. Are you going to tie up the princess?" "Qingru has no such intention." Shen Qingru said faintly, "I don''t have the ability to abduct the princess from the heavily guarded Regent''s house. But Qingru is cautious and afraid of traps ahead, so please take a few more steps." Xu Mingzhu stared straight at each other. Seeing the other party smiling back at her, her eyes were unquestionably firm. The sharp hairpin was tightly attached to her neck without any sign of loosening. Xu Mingzhu took a small step with an ugly face, and Shen Qingru immediately followed. She didn''t rush, just followed Xu Mingzhu''s footsteps. There seemed to be some sound ahead. Shen Qingru stood still and listened carefully, as if it were the sound of weapons and someone''s impatient cry. "The princess is here too. Send orders quickly. Don''t shoot arrows!" "The princess has been kidnapped. Go and inform the king, and all the archers will withdraw!" Shen Qingru took a deep breath. Sure enough, a trap had been set in front of him. If she hadn''t been cautious, she might have been shot into a hedgehog by thousands of arrows. Xu Mingzhu must have used some kind of messenger device quietly just now to make the archers in the palace ready to shoot her at the exit. Fortunately, she cautiously asked Xu Mingzhu to send out the secret exit, which saved her life. However, the guards of the Regent''s house are all lying in ambush outside, trying to escape. I''m afraid it''s more difficult. Shen Qingru frowned slightly, but her hand holding the hairpin was very calm. She breathed softly. Today, she had to fight with death. Chapter 183 183 Qingru seriously injured "Shen Qingru, what are you going to do..." Princess Mingzhu just felt that the hairpin on her neck was getting closer and closer, and the hairpin was tightly attached to her skin, emitting a palpitating chill. Shen Qingru, expressionless, took back Princess Mingzhu who was trying to escape: "princess, let the officers and men of your house make way for you to send me out of the house. ¡° "You can''t imagine!" Xu Mingzhu''s beautiful face stared at her ferociously: "my princess is going to decide your cheap life today! I advise you to keep your hands on it. If you are in a good mood, I can leave you a whole body. ¡° Shen Qingru didn''t make a sound, and his right hand seemed to poke casually, causing Xu Mingzhu to scream like killing a pig. "Bitch, you dare to hurt me. I''ll let my father kill you. I''ll break you into pieces..." Xu Mingzhu cursed with hatred and responded with another stab from Shen Qingru. "County... Princess..." the guards of the Regent''s residence stared at the assassin in front of them. They didn''t care and stabbed the hairpin at their golden pearl princess, which caused the princess to cry and howl. Isn''t the assassin crazy? "Hurry... Let go of our princess..." the guards were stunned for a while before they remembered that they wanted to save the princess. "When I leave safely, I will return the princess." Shen Qingru said expressionless. "This......" the leader of the bodyguard looked at the kidnapped princess in embarrassment. Before he spoke, he heard the shrill cry of Princess Mingzhu: "don''t let her go! Who dares to let her go? The county will kill his nine families! Shoot her now, come on..." "Ah..." Shen Qingru responded to her without hesitation. She finally understood that Xu Mingzhu was not a simple girl, but a fool. She was still kidnapped and asked the guards to shoot her. Didn''t she want to become a hedgehog with her? What deep hatred does Xu Mingzhu have for her? Shen Qingru really doesn''t understand the girl''s brain circuit. The princess''s scream was about to break the eaves of the royal residence. The guard leader looked at the princess''s ferocious face and the blood stains on her neck, and couldn''t help feeling faint. The Regent king loved Princess Mingzhu as his life. If the prince knew that the princess was kidnapped and injured by assassins, he was afraid that their guards might break their hands and feet and drive out of the royal residence, or be executed directly. But if they want to release the assassin who kidnapped the princess, they can''t bear the responsibility. It''s also a great shame for them to let the assassin escape from the prestigious Regent''s palace. The guard leader whispered to the people around him, "go and report the matter to the Lord and ask him to make a decision." For today''s plan, we have to hold the assassin first and act according to the circumstances. Xu Mingzhu was stabbed with a hairpin by her. She was finally honest. However, she refused to admit defeat verbally: "Shen Qingru, when my father comes, you will die without a burial place." "I will certainly drag the princess together." Shen Qingru said faintly. Xu Mingzhu snorted coldly, as if she knew that Shen Qingru could say and do it, so she closed her mouth and stopped talking. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for herself. Shen Qingru knows this very well. She must get out as soon as possible. The hairpin was close to Xu Mingzhu''s neck. Shen Qingru whispered to each other''s ear: "let them send a horse." Xu Mingzhu angrily ordered him to go down. After a while, a jujube red horse was brought over. Shen Qingru took Xu Mingzhu on the horse, and the hairpin in her hand was not away from each other''s neck for a moment. Xu Mingzhu scolded angrily, "the horses have been given to you. Don''t you let the princess go soon?" Shen Qingru smiled and said, "when I get to a safe place, I will naturally release the princess. Before that, please give me another ride." She turned over and mounted the horse. After thinking a little, she smiled at the guard leader of the Regent''s house and said, "please don''t put a hidden arrow behind me, or my strength will be unstable and it will be bad to hurt the princess." The implication is that if someone puts a hidden arrow behind her, she will use her last strength to kill Princess Mingzhu before she dies. The guard leader looked ugly and nodded, followed by the curse of Princess Mingzhu: "waste, you incompetent waste, I will let my father kill you all..." Shen Qingru cautiously drives a jujube red horse and carefully leaves the Regent''s house. As soon as she leaves the house, she quickly rushes to the dense forest outside the city. The path is bumpy, Princess Mingzhu seems to be very unaccustomed to it and scolds endlessly. Shen Qingru is too lazy to argue with her and drives the horse wholeheartedly. Through the dense forest in front, Shen Qingru came to a relatively safe place. Shen Qingru was slightly relieved. She drove the horse with one hand, and the other hand still held the hairpin close to Xu Mingzhu''s ear. She had lost her sense of paralysis. A sharp cold light suddenly hit with the sound of breaking the air. Shen Qingru was shocked. Did the people in the Regent''s house ignore Xu Mingzhu''s life? Xu Mingzhu also screamed, and the flower looked pale. The arrow roared away, only three or five feet away from them. Xu Mingzhu was anxious to avoid the arrow, but she might as well lose her balance and fall straight under the horse! Her legs were still in the stirrup, but her head fell straight to the ground. If she did fall, she was afraid that Xu Mingzhu might burst her head. Shen Qingru was in a hurry. She clenched the reins with her left hand and leaned out half of her body to pull her: "grab it..." The word "I" had not yet been said, but it suddenly cooled on his chest. Shen Qingru was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked down. A feather arrow was inserted into her chest. The white feather fluttered slightly in the wind, reflecting the blood exuded from her chest, red and white, especially gorgeous. Xu Mingzhu finally didn''t fall off the horse. She was firmly held in her arms by a pair of solid and powerful arms. The owner of the arms was a heroic man in his thirties, with a handsome and upright face, a bow sheath on the left button, and a five clawed Golden Kirin. Regent Wang gning is here. Xu Mingzhu happily called "father", twisted her body and spoiled in the arms of the Regent, complaining that her father didn''t come to save her early, which made her suffer a lot in the hands of that cheap woman. Genin smiled and listened to her adopted daughter chirping in her ear, looking at the slender figure on the ground, but with a kind of fierce color. This woman ate bear heart and leopard courage, and dared to hurt the Pearl of his eye? The woman on the earth was pierced by an arrow. I''m afraid she''s already out of breath at this time. Glenn took back his eyes in a lack of interest and was not too interested in a dead assassin. It was Xu Mingzhu who refused to give up and wanted to paint the woman''s face. He was helpless to make trouble for his adopted daughter. However, Xu Mingzhu was spoiled by him and would quarrel with him if he was not happy. Gning had to rein in his horse and looked at Xu Mingzhu''s figure. The female assassin on the ground was grabbed by Xu Mingzhu by her hair. Xu Mingzhu smiled and took out a knife from her arms to destroy the face she hated. At an unconscious glance, the female assassin''s half face covered by her hair suddenly came into his eyes! As if he had been struck by lightning, he stared at the pale and beautiful face. Those eyes are so similar. No, that''s her eyes! Half of the girl''s body was stained with blood red, and her eyes gradually relaxed. She was held by Xu Mingzhu like a rag doll that had lost her vitality. The cold blade in Xu Mingzhu''s hand has touched the skin on her face. When she is about to cut it off "Stop!" Glenn gave an earth shaking roar, staggered off his horse and almost fell to the ground. Xu Mingzhu was stunned. The knife in her hand still left a shallow blood mark on Shen Qingru''s face. The ferocious look on Genin''s face startled her. However, after all, Xu Mingzhu had been favored for many years. After being stunned, she turned her lips willfully and ignored Genin''s obstruction. Father didn''t know what was going on and stopped her? Xu Mingzhu disdained to think, but his men kept cutting down. "Ah..." the guards of the Regent''s palace suddenly heard a scream, and Princess Mingzhu somehow covered her wrists and tore her heart and lungs. The guards looked intently and saw that the dagger commonly used by the prince was cutting into the princess''s hand, with a heavy cold light. The prince always regarded the princess as the apple of his eye. He would hurt her? What''s the matter? However, gning ignored Xu Mingzhu''s ghost crying and howling. The bodyguards of the Regent''s palace were stunned to see that their Lord held the female assassin tightly in his arms and asked her eagerly, "girl, what''s your last name? You... Who are you?" Even Xu Mingzhu, who was crying and howling, stared at Lord gning. What happened to my father today? He hurt himself and asked eagerly who the bitch was? Glenn took the delicate body in his arms, turned over and mounted his horse, and ran all the way to the Regent''s house. "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine." he bent over and wrapped the girl in front of him more tightly with his cloak. He hurried to the Regent''s house. There were the best doctors in the house. They would save her. He would not let her die like this. Gning''s hand holding the reins was full of sweat. He couldn''t imagine that if the girl was really... Really what he thought, he would regret cutting off his right hand. How could he be willing to hurt her? Xu Mingzhu stared at her father and crazily hugged Shen Qingru and hurried back to the house. The guards of the Regent''s house also hurried to escort the prince to the house. They seemed to be busy looking for a doctor for Shen Qingru. No one noticed that Princess Mingzhu, who was loved by thousands, was standing alone in place, wearing only thin clothes. What happened? Xu Mingzhu was puzzled, but one thing frightened her. She had a faint feeling that the pampering she had enjoyed in the past seemed to disappear overnight. She was no longer the Pearl Princess who was high above the Regent''s palace and loved by all, but an orphan who was abandoned again. Xu Mingzhu''s nose was sour, and her tears fell from her eyes and trickled down the dense forest land along her cheeks. She looked at the fading shadow and pinched her fingertips into the meat: "Shen Qingru, you''d better die now, otherwise I will make you die ten thousand times more miserable in the future." Chapter 184 184 are you pregnant The girl lying on the bed was pale, and there was no blood on the cherry lips. Her original beautiful face was haggard, showing a withered look. Regent Wang gning stood there stunned and watched the maids go in with hot water one after another. What they brought out soon turned into red blood. That gorgeous blood color reflected in the Regent''s eyes, stabbed him with angina pectoris, as if his heart was pierced by thousands of sharp blades. Glenn covered his heart and stared at the motionless girl on the bed like a hawk and falcon. He was not willing to move his eyes for half a minute. Addo, the most famous witch doctor of Turks, got up and left the bloody gauze on the table. He got up and walked towards the basin. Gning stopped her with an arrow, grabbed her wrist and said eagerly, "she... How''s she?" Ah duo looked at the big hand holding his wrist and turned his eyes with dissatisfaction: "Your Highness The Regent, you can use more force. If you pinch my wrist, you can invite other Gao Ming to treat the girl." Gning was slightly stunned, quickly loosened her wrist and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry. She... How is she now?" Ah duo stared at Regent Wang gning with great interest. He was always the last instrument. At this time, his beard was broken, his eyes were deeply sunken, and the blood on the bottom of his eyes was clearly visible. There was also the look on the Regent''s face, which was obviously anxious and worried. In that anxious worry, Addo vaguely saw the expression of pain and regret. A clear smile appeared on Addo''s face. The Regent was so worried about the seriously injured girl. Could it be that Is this girl the little lover of the Regent? Addo couldn''t help guessing the evil taste. It is said that the Regent is a strange man, powerful and heroic, but he has never married in his life. There is only one adopted Princess pearl in the house.. It is said that he dotes on the Pearl girl in every way. He wants the stars never to give the moon. He is simply spoiled as a sweetheart report. The life experience of Princess Mingzhu has aroused many people''s speculation. The Regent''s House announced that Princess Mingzhu is an old friend of the Lord. Because of her fate, she was accepted as an adopted daughter by the Lord at the meeting. In the outside world, what a bullshit adoptive daughter, I''m afraid it''s a real golden branch and jade leaf. The Regent had a dew marriage with a folk woman in his early years before he gave birth to Princess pearl. Perhaps the woman''s status was low and not enough to match, so the two failed to become family members. However, the prince''s love and care for Princess Mingzhu is enough to make the precious women in the capital envy to death. It''s really as the Pearl of his hand as its name. But the Regent, who had been single for many years, suddenly took great care of a girl and couldn''t help but burn Addo''s strong heart of gossip. Could it be that the old peach blossom, which has not been in bloom for thousands of years, is finally going to bloom? However, Addo''s gossip soul was defeated by the anxiety of the Regent''s eyes. She felt that if she didn''t speak again, the other party would probably cut over with a green dragon Yanyue knife. "Well..." ah duo pondered for a moment: "the arrow was a little bit off the heart." she gestured with her fingers: "fortunately, it didn''t stab the heart. Otherwise, even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t save her.". "Will her life be in danger?" Glenn asked anxiously with blood red in the bottom of his eyes. Ah duo shook his head: "it''s hard to say. The tail of the arrow was very strong. Although it didn''t directly hit the heart, it hurt the heart and viscera. Now only God knows if she can survive with her heart damaged." Addo''s words successfully made gning''s face paler and whiter. He slapped her pulse like a pair of pliers: "you must save her, she must not die¡° Ah duo looked at the crazy king gning and nodded hard. She was afraid that her refusal would stimulate the king and the other party would strangle her alive in anger. "Yes, I''ll try my best to save the girl." Addo tried to appease the man in front of him like a furious lion, with a worried look on his eyebrows: "The precious medicinal materials prepared by me can only temporarily stop her injury from getting worse, but it''s not certain when she will wake up. Maybe three days, maybe five days, maybe a lifetime...: A wave of pain suddenly hit the arrow. Ah duo grinned and almost cried. The Regent held her shoulder with excitement like a madman, stared at her with red eyes and shouted, "save her at all costs! I want her to live! If she dies, I want you to be buried with me.". In the face of unreasonable medical trouble, Lord regent, Addo took a deep breath, With a flash of cold light from his fingertips, a silver needle as thin as ox hair quickly stabbed into the acupoint between the Regent''s neck. The Regent''s tall body flashed slightly and stared at her unbelievably: "you..." for a while, it whirled around and almost fell to the ground with a plop. Addo took advantage of the situation and put his body on the mahogany chair. "Too excited, blood does not return." Ah duo gave him a pulse. He looked down at the handsome and haggard face. Even if he fainted, the man''s thick eyebrows were still frowning, and there was a deep gully in the center of his eyebrows, like a knife carved axe chisel. Ah duo gently stroked the trace with his fingers and wanted to iron it. The man was still worried in his sleep. Could it be that the girl was really his stranger Are you? But... Ah duo looked at the handsome appearance of Regent Wang Yingwu and the beautiful face of the girl in bed. In terms of appearance, the two were a good match. But in terms of age, the Regent is more than enough to be the girl''s father. Look at the king''s eye, which is enough to clip the mosquito''s folds. A Duo make complaints about it. "This is just the old cow eating the tender grass." Shen Qingru had a long dream. She dreamed that she had returned to the cold palace of the previous life. The eyes of her eyes were gouged out, burning like pain, and her back palace It''s so cold, and the icy wind seems to blow into people''s bones She was there and watched Shen Muyun fall to death in front of her face. Bursts of angina in her heart made her vomit a mouthful of blood. She knelt on the ground again and again and begged Shen Muyun, but the other party smiled and smashed her swaddling clothes on the ground The sound made her completely crazy. The bloody gas from the tip of her nose made two lines of blood and tears flow from the eyes that lost their pupils "Ah," Shen Qingru exclaimed, and suddenly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was a beautifully decorated room. She looked around blankly, but she didn''t know where she was. A warm cotton handkerchief stained with water gently wiped her face. Shen Qingru was surprised. She subconsciously hid. A violent pain came from her chest, making her face white and biting her lower lip. "Cry out when it hurts. Don''t bear it." a gentle voice sounded in her ears. Shen Qingru couldn''t move. She took a deep breath and said weakly, "you... Are..." "Don''t worry." the voice gently comforted her: "you hurt your viscera and may be speechless for the time being. Take good care and recover slowly." A round and pleasing face appeared above Shen Qingru. A woman in her thirties wearing Turkic traditional clothes was smiling at her: "this is the Regent''s house. My name is adoo. I''m a witch doctor who was caught by the regent to see you." Shen Qingru almost doesn''t believe his ears. The Regent grabs Addo to see him sick? It''s the Regent in Addo''s mouth who shot her with an arrow. Why did he save himself? "He... Why..." Shen Qingru slowly spit out a few words from his mouth. Ah duo seemed to understand her doubts, covered her with a quilt, touched her chin and said, "speaking of it, I''ve known him for nearly ten years. I''ve never seen him nervous like that. It''s like crazy. The Lord seems to have moved the truth to you. Girl, don''t refuse him because he''s old enough to be your father. A good man can''t be met or asked..." This Addo doesn''t look like a normal person. Shen Qingru coughed twice, and ah duo hurriedly came up for her: "don''t get excited, don''t get excited, don''t get angry when I didn''t say it. I also reminded you with the experience of people who came here..." Shen Qingru stared at her and waited for a long time before he managed to squeeze out a sentence: "he... Shot me¡° "Well, you''re right..." ah duo said perfunctorily while trying to calm her down. When she reacted to what the other party said, ah duo was surprised: "my mother came, I didn''t see that this guy gning has such a strong taste." One arrow almost killed a girl, and then threatened her to save her. I don''t see that this guy is so abnormal now. "Well... What I said just now should be farting. Alas, you have to take good care of yourself before you have a chance to escape from that abnormal claw in the future." ah duo glanced sideways at gning, who was still sitting in the chair with his eyes closed, and whispered to Shen Qingru''s ear. "One more thing, I think you must know." after a little hesitation, Addo put a voice in her ear that only two people could hear: "you have been pregnant for more than two months." Shen Qingru suddenly stares at ah duo with his black eyes full of shock. Addo patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I thought the child''s father was Genin. I was almost ready to tell him. Fortunately, I didn''t have time." "You fell off your horse and shed so much blood. You are weak. But I just gave you a pulse. The child is very healthy. So, congratulations on becoming a mother," ah duo said with a smile. Shen Qingru was stunned for a long time before she accepted that she had a little life in her abdomen. She tried to bear the pain of the wound, raised her arm, moved to her abdomen bit by bit, and covered her abdomen carefully. A duo looked at her silly picture and couldn''t help laughing: "he''s too young to move. He doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a woman." Shen Qingru smiled at her and gently rubbed her abdomen with the palm of her hand. There was already a little life in it. It was the blood of her and Huo Qijun and the crystallization of their love. Chapter 185 185 angry old lady With a satisfied smile on her face, Shen Qingru gently covered her lower abdomen with her hands in a protective posture. "Son, it''s not the right time for you to come. It''s my incompetence that makes you suffer with me. But don''t be afraid. My father will take us back soon... My mother will protect you..." Shen Qingru smiled and talked to the child in her abdomen. Her weak body after serious injury made her feel unable to support and fell asleep again. A duo looked at her sleepy face and gently covered her with a quilt. Although I don''t know who the father of the fetus in the girl''s womb is, I think she loves that person very much. Unfortunately, she was shot in the chest and injured by falling from a horse. Her body was suddenly hit hard, and she was extremely weak. Whether the child can be saved depends on the girl''s nature A duo sighed gently and crept out of the room. By the way, he kindly covered the sleeping Regent with a blanket. Although this guy is extremely hateful, he almost killed his mother and son. But for the sake of anxiously seeking medical treatment for the girl, he still has some conscience. As for his relationship with the girl, he had to wait until he woke up. Speaking of it, she had known him for nearly ten years, and it was the first time she had seen him look panicked. I''ve never seen him care so much about a person. Who is this girl? A duo looked at the Regent quietly for a long time. For ten years, this guy also had white hair on his temples... When they first met, he was only a young man in his twenties. Now, he also has a feeling of dust and frost on his temples. Even she herself has changed from a young woman to a woman with a vicissitudes of life. He seems to regard her only as an ordinary friend, and what about her? Addo never confided more than half of his mind to the Regent. She just silently and quietly became her own doctor, looking up at him silently behind her back. When he needed himself, he appeared in front of him for the first time and left silently. She and he have maintained this tacit understanding, which has been the case for ten years, but with red and white hair and vicissitudes of life, how many decades can there be in life? A duo lowered her eyes to cover up the sour meaning in her eyes and smiled at herself. She knew that in the Regent''s heart, she was far better than the summer woman he never forgot. But the woman has been dead for nearly twenty years, and the dead bones in the grave have become a grave. When can he take a look at himself around him? Le''an hall. Princess Mingzhu''s wrists had already been coated with hemostatic drugs by the maidservants of the Royal Palace and wrapped carefully with fine cotton white cloth. Her two beautiful almond eyes were red and swollen, and a string of tears fell down her snow-white cheeks The old imperial concubine of the Regent''s residence looked distressed and cried "good boy", holding a fine handkerchief embroidered in Shu, gently wiped away the tears on Xu Mingzhu''s face. Xu Mingzhu leaned in the arms of the old Princess: "grandma, granddaughter can''t live..." Seeing that Xu Mingzhu was wronged by heaven, the old princess thought she was angry in the palace and hurriedly hugged her in her arms: "Pearl, but what did the queen say? Did she quarrel with Princess Xindu?" As the princess of the Regent''s residence, Xu Mingzhu is always loved by the Regent and the old lady. Even the concubines and masters in the palace dare not easily provoke her. The old princess thought about it and thought that Mingzhu either scolded when she was summoned by the queen, or had a quarrel with the same pampered and domineering Princess Xindu. Otherwise, in addition to these two noble people, who dares to annoy the noble pearl princess? Princess Mingzhu pitifully shook her head and reluctantly opened her mouth under the repeated questioning of the old Princess: "it''s my father... My father hurt Mingzhu ruthlessly..." "What?" the old lady was shocked and looked at the wronged Xu Mingzhu in surprise: "your father hurt you? This... How is this possible¡° The old lady naturally refused to believe it. Because of her love for Mingzhu, not to mention that she cut a deep hole in her wrist, that is, Mingzhu broke a little oil skin on her finger. He would love to scold the slaves around Mingzhu. Sometimes the old lady herself would scold her a little for Xu Mingzhu''s upbringing, but gning had no reason for Xu Mingzhu Then you are spoiled. Xu Mingzhu didn''t want to read when she was a child. After changing dozens of teachers for her, Genin followed her heart. Mingzhu was tired of needlework, and Genin never let her touch a needle or thread. She also said, "who will marry her daughter and distribute 100 embroidered women in the future?" Mingzhu had an argument with Princess Xindu when she was a guest in the palace when she was a child. She was scratched by the unruly Princess Xindu and cried at Genin when she returned to the house. Genin immediately entered the palace and forced the queen to beat Princess Xindu 20 times in front of the emperor. From then on, Princess Xindu was arrogant and domineering to everyone, but she was especially modest and polite to Xu Mingzhu. It is because of Genin''s love that Princess pearl has the confidence not inferior to the princesses and princesses. But now Mingzhu said that gning had hurt her, and the old princess didn''t believe it. ¡±How could this be possible? "The old lady frowned." your father always regarded you as the apple of his eye. How could he be willing to hurt you? " Princess Mingzhu sobbed in a low voice, buried her head in the arms of the imperial concubine, and whispered under the pressure of the old imperial concubine: "my father is for a woman... A cheap woman in summer has a husband and shamelessly seduced my father. My father hurt Mingzhu for her..." Summer woman? Married woman? The old princess''s face suddenly became very ugly. She thought of the summer woman many years ago, the woman who hurt Ning and didn''t marry for life Is it destined that her son will be planted in the hands of such a woman who is also an alien woman and a married woman? no She will never allow it! Last time, for that woman, Glenn had lost half his life and almost never recovered. The old lady tried her best to appease him and stuffed dozens of women into his room. They were fat and thin, gentle and fierce, with all kinds of looks and tempers. But Glenn drove all the women out and said that he had only one wife and would never marry other women in his life. The old princess had a heart attack when she was angry with her son. She cried for her son on her bed. Gning reluctantly cheered up and revived the Regent''s house. However, for women, the old lady went on a hunger strike and persuaded her. Gning just didn''t eat hard and soft. For more than ten years, there hasn''t even been a servant girl in the room, and all the slaves around her have been replaced by young boys. The old imperial concubine was heartbroken. After thinking about it, she only blamed her life for her son''s love for the married woman. In order to let her son come out as soon as possible, the old lady has been walking around the ancestral hall with the Buddha since then, so as to redeem her sins. Six months later, Genin brought a girl from nowhere and personally sent her to the old lady for her support. The old imperial concubine has not spoken to her son for half a year. At this time, she looks on coldly. The baby girl is beautiful and lovely. Rather than wait for her to speak, he first told the old lady the origin of the baby girl. He found the baby girl in Tengchong, where he first met the woman. The old princess knew that her son often went to Tengchong after the woman''s death. She stayed for a whole day without saying a word. The baby girl picked up in Tengchong may be recognized by him as the reincarnation of that woman. The old lady was sick to death at the thought of this. The old princess didn''t want to raise the baby girl, and gning didn''t speak. She went back to her room with the baby girl. The next day, the person sent by the old lady to inquire quietly reported that the prince himself took care of the baby girl, made milk powder for her, changed diapers, and could hold the baby girl in his arms when he met his subordinates. The old lady was afraid that her son would delay the military affairs because of taking care of the baby girl. She had no choice but to take care of the baby girl reluctantly. Genin named the baby girl Mingzhu, but followed the dead woman''s surname Xu and claimed to be an orphan left by a ministry surnamed Xu. The old imperial concubine was not happy at the beginning, but Xu Mingzhu enjoyed herself under her knee for a long time. In addition, gning has no biological children. For a long time, she really dotes on Xu Mingzhu as her own granddaughter. The old lady occasionally scolded Xu Mingzhu, but there was no heavy sentence in gning. Now, for a woman, gning has hurt the princess of Pearl who has been beloved for more than ten years. The old princess has a big alarm in her heart, giving birth to a hint of foreboding. Is it the reincarnation of the dead woman? "What''s going on? Tell me quickly." the old princess hurried Princess Mingzhu with an impatient face. Xu Mingzhu blinked and made a hundred thousand grievances on her face. She said Shen Qingru''s story again. The old imperial concubine''s anger surged up. The nanmanzi bitch first seduced her planned grandson-in-law, King Yong, confused her son, and hurt her favorite pearl. This bitch can''t stay! The old lady suddenly stood up and asked the maid around her, "where is the woman brought back by the prince? ¡° The maid didn''t dare not answer, "it''s in the Lord''s residence." What? There has been no woman in Glenn''s house for more than ten years. Now that woman has entered the house directly and lived in Glenn''s house? The maid carefully observed the old princess''s face: "after the prince took her back, he invited the great witch doctor Addo to see her. Now the prince is still in the room for a moment." The maid''s answer was like adding fuel to the fire, and the old lady''s face was strangely angry. When she moved, Princess Mingzhu hurriedly helped the old lady''s arm. The old lady lovingly patted her back and ordered her entourage to say, "go, my old woman will see what kind of fox spirit has fascinated your prince. Pearl, don''t be afraid. Grandma is going to ask for justice for you now. ¡° Chapter 186 186 what''s your last name When Shen Qingru woke up again, it was dusk. The candles in the room were always on, and the light was very clear. A handsome face appeared in front of her. It was the man who shot her that day. However, in just two days, the brave and dignified man on that day looked haggard, his cheeks were sunken, and a thick beard had grown on his chin. The man looked surprised when he saw her open her eyes and said hoarsely, "you''re awake..." The surprised look was not like fraud at all. Shen Qingru was stunned and felt like he was dreaming. She still remembers that she kidnapped princess pearl that day. The ferocious look on the man''s face seemed to want to kill her quickly. The arrow he shot in her chest also confirmed this, but why did the man''s attitude become so strange in just two days? Glenn looked at her pale and haggard face and couldn''t help but feel like a knife. A strand of broken hair in her ear jumped naughtily in front of her forehead. Gning lovingly stretched out his hand and wanted to caress the strand of broken hair behind her ears Before his hand fell on her hair, her body shrank back quickly, looking at him warily like a frightened little beast. She felt as like as two peas. Mingjing was also lying here at that time, looking at him with alert eyes, pure and clear as a deer. More than ten years have passed, but glening has never forgotten Xu Mingjing. All the furnishings in the room where Ming Jing lived are no different from those more than ten years ago. Her favorite jewelry was still in the box. Even though the cover of the box was covered with dust, he did not allow the slaves to wipe it. The Chimonanthus mume cut by Ming Jing is still in the vase. Even if the original fresh petals have withered into dust, he will not allow others to touch it. The pattern of shoes and socks made by Ming Jing for him was only half embroidered and placed on the table together with the needle and thread basket. He often picked it up and put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it nostalgically, as if the faint fragrance of her fingertips remained on the embroidered pattern. But there was no longer her figure in the room. He could no longer hear the gentle voice that seemed to turn into water, and could no longer see the beautiful and graceful side face under the lamp. Every night he lost her, he always listened to the sound of the clock and spent the cold and silent night sadly. He still remembers the day when he received the news of her death. Gning sat in the room for a long time and did it for three days and nights without dripping water and saying a word. He will never forget the feeling of losing the person he loves most. Heaven and earth seemed to lose color, and the sun and moon dimmed their light. He was decadent and depressed. He wanted to revenge everyone with destruction. The darkness buried in the bottom of his heart could hardly be suppressed. Later, for his mother''s sake, he reluctantly endured and became the cold and proud Regent who planned strategies. However, gning knew very well that he had never forgotten Mingjing''s shadow one day. After Mingjing left, he often rode his horse and stared at Tengchong alone. He stayed for a whole day. On that day, he happened to meet an abandoned baby girl at the beach of Tengchong. The baby girl''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Ming Jing, and she was still at the place where he first met Ming Jing. Genin took the baby girl back like a treasure, spoiled her in thousands of ways, and almost regarded her as his daughter with Mingjing. But he never expected to see Mingjing again. No, it''s a girl who looks like Ming Jing. Her as like as two peas, her dark and bright eyes are exactly the same as Ming Jing. And that stubborn look, almost carved out of the same mold. Gning couldn''t believe his eyes. He actually met a girl who looked like Mingjing. Is it Mingjing''s daughter? But he clearly sent someone to inquire. Mingjing and the man surnamed Shen have only one son and no daughter. Look at the girl. She''s only seventeen or eighteen. A glimmer of expectation came into his heart. Could it be that the girl was the daughter born to him by Mingjing? The girl looked at him warily and shrunk into the quilt, as if she was very afraid of him. Glenn hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." The girl coughed twice. The sound made gning more worried. She quickly stood up, poured water at the table and hurriedly sent it to her lips. The girl glared at him and turned her head without saying a word. It seemed that she had pulled the wound on her chest, and the girl''s face suddenly turned white. Gning hurried to help her body. The girl gritted her teeth: "don''t... don''t touch me..." The difficulty of speaking seems to hurt my heart. Glenn felt sad and couldn''t ask again if he had been holding it in his heart. He silently held her body and ordered his maid to come in and serve her. He lay down and sighed deeply. The girl turned her back to him and closed her eyes without saying a word. Glenn hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "can you... Can you listen to me? Just listen and don''t talk. You''re weak and hard to talk. You have to keep it for a while." "I didn''t mean to shoot you. If I had seen your face, even if I had cut me thousands of times, I would never have hurt you." Glenn choked. Shen Qingru protected his lower abdomen with both hands. Although his eyes were closed, his ears had been listening to the words of the Turkic Regent. She and the Regent had always lived together, but why did she listen to his tone as if she had known herself before? Does he look like his old friend? "You have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. Just take good care of yourself. Others can''t wait until you are good." Genin finally gave up asking about her life experience because she was seriously injured and didn''t speak quickly. Second, gning was also worried. If she wasn''t Mingjing''s daughter, wouldn''t she be happy? Gning gritted her teeth. If she really wasn''t Mingjing''s daughter, she would marry her as regent princess. Just for her face that is very similar to Ming Jing, he will keep her by his side forever. "Take care of yourself. I''ll let Addo take care of you. Just tell her if you need anything." the figure shrank in the quilt didn''t move and didn''t seem to hear what he said. Gning sighed and crept out. When Shen Qingru heard the footsteps gradually disappear, he turned over and looked up at the ceiling in a daze. If she guessed correctly, the Regent probably regarded her as an old friend, and it seems that she is still an affectionate old friend. This is not a bad thing for her. At least the other party will not embarrass her for the sake of this old friend. She and the children are safe for the time being. But she can''t stay here all the time. Shen Qingru secretly plans that she must find a chance to escape. In the next few days, ah duo came to take care of her day by day, decocting with precious medicinal materials every day, and painting the scars on her chest with precious white jade ointment again and again. Addo''s beautiful name is that a woman''s body can''t leave any scars. The food served every day is also a delicacy. Addo specially prepared a medicated diet for her and ordered the kitchen to cook it for her. For the sake of the children in her belly, Shen Qingru will try her best to eat a few mouthfuls even if she has no appetite. Addo is very satisfied with her cooperative attitude. ¡¤A few days later, she walked down the ground with the help of Addo. A duo praised her for recovering quickly. Shen Qingru smiled bitterly. Anyway, she must get well as soon as possible so that she can have the strength to escape. Addo didn''t know her mind and didn''t guard against her at all. Shen Qingru took advantage of the time when she went out to bring the medicine. Wearing shoes, she moved to the window and opened the window. The cold wind outside the window roared, and the heavy snow flew down disorderly by the cold wind. Shen Qingru shivered and tightened the clothes she was wearing. There was a dead pear tree outside the window, and its branches were shaking in the cold wind. There is a stable not far away. It has snowed heavily for several days. The manger in the stable has been covered with snow. The horses were crowded in the innermost part. It seemed that the weather outside was very cold, but the guards of the Regent''s house were still strict. Dozens of guards were armed with sharp weapons Stand with your back to her. She just stood for a while, but felt her hands and feet stiff, and the cold wind poured into her clothes, cold and biting. Shen Qingru thought calmly. Even if he escaped in this weather, he was afraid that he would freeze to death on the way. Moreover, with such a tight guard, the probability of her escape is close to nothing. Shen Qingru smiled bitterly and closed the window. A burst of footsteps came. Shen Qingru turned back vigilantly, and the door opened with a squeak. Regent Wang gning was wearing a valuable white fox skin cloak and holding a bowl of medicine juice in his hand. Unable to brush the snow off his body, he hurriedly handed over the medicine juice, looked at Shen Qingru and explained, "the medicine boiled by ah duo, I''m afraid I''ll come first when it''s cold. Drink it while it''s hot." He stood there frowning, as if dissatisfied with the cold temperature in the room: "Why are these slaves so tired and lazy and don''t prepare more charcoal fires. ¡° Shen Qingru stood there motionless and turned a deaf ear to his words. Gning hesitated, took off his cloak and wrapped it around her: "you can''t be frozen until your injury is healed." The temperature on his body remained on his cloak. Shen Qingru flashed away at the moment he put on his cloak. The meaning of rejection in his eyes was obvious: "what do you want to do?" Gning''s hand was still in the position of putting on a cloak for her, and she was stunned at the speech. It was the first time she spoke to him in so many days, but the meaning of hatred in the words was particularly obvious. Shen Qingru walked to the table, slowly picked up the bowl of medicine juice and drank it obediently. She has always been a obedient patient, and she must get better as soon as possible for the sake of her baby. Gning maintained the posture she had just taken, stared at her obediently drinking the bowl of medicine, and then turned his back to him with alienated eyes, unwilling to see him. Gning closed his eyes, took a breath, and finally asked the question buried in the bottom of his heart. "Girl, tell me, what''s your last name?" Chapter 187 187 I''m your biological father one hundred and eighty-seven Shen Qingru was stunned. The Regent, who is powerful and famous all over the world, is like a child full of expectations, staring at her with strange feelings in his eyes. She subconsciously touched her abdomen and secretly planned how to answer without angering the crazy Regent? A sound of crutches accompanied by footsteps came from outside the door. Glenn''s face was first angry, and then a trace of loss. He still looked at Shen Qingru with burning eyes, waiting for her answer. The door was pushed open with a bang, and a sharp wind came from the door. Shen Qingru could not help but shiver and shrink. A warm thing had wrapped her body. The Regent put the white fox skin cloak on her and was tying a belt for her. Shen Qingru stopped his hand. "I don''t want it." she said three words indifferently. Gning''s fingers stiffened slightly, but he still tied the belt selfishly: "your body is important. You can''t stand the cold now." His fingers flexibly tied the belt on the cloak into a beautiful bow and smoothed the folds on the cloak with satisfaction. Then he turned around and stood in front of her, and saluted faintly: "what''s the matter with mother?" The old woman with snow-white temples looked angrily at a man and a woman in front of her. Her crutches hit the ground heavily: "what you did!" The old woman was probably the mother concubine of the Regent king and the favorite concubine of the last Turk king. Shen Qingru once heard that the Turkic customs have not been civilized. Except for the Queen''s harem concubines, they must still be buried when the emperor dies. Instead of being buried, the old princess openly lived in her son''s residence, apparently because of the Regent''s power. The Regent was stunned and stared at Xu Mingzhu, who was holding the old princess. His face looked quite unnatural. However, his eyes looked vicious and violent when looking at Shen Qingru. "Old lady, I''ll see today. What kind of fox spirit makes you want your daughter?" the old lady opened her mouth angrily, pulled Xu Mingzhu''s wrist and lifted her sleeve. Blood was faintly seeping on the white cloth wrapped on her wrist. The old lady distressed and said, "Mingzhu is your favorite child from childhood. You can even do it? ¡° "You hurt the Pearl today, will you want my old lady''s life tomorrow?" the old princess looked more and more excited, and her hand on crutches smashed the crutches to the ground. Glenn closed his eyes painfully. When he opened them again, his eyes were full of indifference. He glanced at Xu Mingzhu faintly, and the other party shrunk slightly under his eyes. There is no doubt that Xu Mingzhu must have told the old lady in front of her, and the old lady came to ask her guilt. He had raised the child for more than ten years. His original intention was just that she appeared too coincidentally and looked vaguely like Mingjing. Gning transferred his love for Xu Mingjing to her and regarded Xu Mingzhu as his daughter and Mingjing''s daughter. But he never thought that the child almost forced him to kill his own daughter! "Mother laughed." gning said indifferently and carelessly, "the pearl is almost eighteen. It''s not good to stay in the house all day. The day before yesterday, the imperial brother also said that he would choose a concubine from the imperial family women. Let''s send the Pearl to the palace." If Xu Mingzhu was struck by lightning, let her go to the palace and be a little wife to an emperor who is old enough to be her father? She wouldn''t die. "My daughter doesn''t want to. If my father insists on sending my daughter to the palace, I''ll send Mingzhu''s body." Xu Mingzhu looked at gning with hazy tears and stubbornly bit her lower lip. She didn''t understand why my father suddenly became so cruel that she ignored half of his father''s feelings. ¡±Oh? "Gning raised her eyebrows, and Xu Mingzhu''s attitude angered her:" then choose a new Jinshi or an editor who has just entered the Academy. I''ll let someone show you¡° Newly enrolled Jinshi? That''s Bai Ding who hasn''t even been awarded an official position. The editor who has just joined the Imperial Academy is just a small seven grade official. These two kinds of people, not to mention the princess of pearl, even if they kneel at her feet and lead a horse and pedal for her, she still thinks they are cheap. The old princess''s anger: "what are you doing? Why do you want to marry the Pearl at this time?" Genin said faintly, "she has reached the year of marriage." The old imperial concubine naturally knows that Xu Mingzhu is not young, but for one thing, she can''t find a suitable county horse candidate. For another thing, the old imperial concubine wants to keep Xu Mingzhu for a few more years. There are only three masters in the Regent''s house, and gning is away all year round. The only person in the house who can accompany her is Xu Mingzhu. She can''t imagine that it will be cold in the house after Xu Mingzhu gets married What it looks like. But even if the old princess is willing to marry Xu Mingzhu, the object of marriage must be one in a million young talents. The noble childe of the Duke of the government will never be a seven grade junior official or a white Ding scholar. "You... Don''t you want to drive away the Pearl for the sake of this fox spirit?" the old lady patted her chest angrily and raised her crutch to hit the "fox spirit" behind gning. Shen Qingru was stunned. She stood here without saying a word. Did the fire burn her? The old lady''s crutch was stopped by gning with one hand. She firmly grasped one end of the crutch with her big palm, and she didn''t let go of her reprimand. The old imperial concubine angrily lost her crutch, pointed to gning''s nose and scolded: "unkind things. When she was a little baby, you had to pick her up. Now it''s easy to form a golden girl like flowers and bones. My life will be better if she stays with my old woman every day. You send the Pearl away ruthlessly. Do you... Do you have a conscience?" Glenn looked calm and silent. Men''s attachment to blood is far more than women. Gning understands that the reason why the old princess is angry is that she has raised Xu Mingzhu for many years and has long regarded her as her own granddaughter. But in his opinion, Xu Mingzhu nearly killed his own daughter. He didn''t kill her on the spot. He has been thinking of father daughter relationship for many years. Xu Mingzhu is just an abandoned orphan girl. Only by coincidence, she was picked up by him and raised as her own daughter, so she has the honor of Princess Mingzhu of the Regent''s palace. Without this identity, what is the difference between her and the wandering orphan girl on the street and the lowly girl reduced to a singer? Even seven rank officials will never marry a woman of this status as a regular wife. "Mother, Mingzhu''s identity is my adopted daughter, but there is no royal title. The title of Princess Mingzhu is only the honorific title of slaves. If mother feels wronged by Mingzhu, the child will look at other young talents for her." "But don''t be paranoid about King Yong. He and I are not the same people. If you insist on marrying him, you should give up the title of Princess and go out of the house alone, which has nothing to do with my Regent''s house. However, whether King Yong is willing to marry a girl without background as the imperial concubine depends on your nature." the Regent''s words seem cold and heartless, Every word is true. After all, Xu Mingzhu grew up after watching him grow up. Gning also wants Xu Mingzhu to marry a good family and live a plain and happy life. However, ashnari''s mind was treacherous, gloomy and cruel. Gning would never want his family members to have anything to do with him. If Xu Mingzhu is still as unrepentant as before, he has to deprive her of the title of Princess and drive her out of the house. Xu Mingzhu has realized that the development of things is beyond her imagination. She originally thought that the Regent was only infatuated with Shen Qingru for a moment and would anger herself. But now it seems that his father hates himself because of Shen Qingru and won''t spoil himself as before. She wanted to marry brother Mingrui. Her father knew what was on her mind. Although he turned down again and again, he couldn''t bear to be sad. But now my father said these words mercilessly and had to drive her out of the house "Shen Qingru, why don''t you die?" Xu Mingzhu was angered and jumped at Shen Qingru''s position like a vigorous little female leopard. Gning only felt that his breathing stopped, Shen Qingru? The child''s surname is Shen. Indeed, the child''s surname is Shen Ming Jing''s husband in Daxia is Shen. The child is indeed his daughter and Ming Jing''s daughter Genin took an arrow step in front of Shen Qingru, and Xu Mingzhu''s slap fell on his shoulder. Xu Mingzhu stared in surprise and said tremblingly, "father, I didn''t mean to..." Glenn ignored her. His eyes looked straight at Shen Qingru in front of him, and his lips and teeth seemed to have changed: "child, your name is Qingru? Your mother... Is she Xu Mingjing?" Shen Qingru was stunned. He didn''t know why the iron man in front of him had tears in his eyes. It was an affectionate and strange look. But when the three words "Xu Mingjing" came out of his mouth, Shen Qingru was cold on his face. Xu Mingjing is her mother''s maiden name, the name engraved on the ranking of Shen family ancestral hall, her biological mother she has never met. "You should have been born in February of the 14th year of Yuanxi in Daxia, right?" the man''s voice trembled slightly, and his fingertips raised gently, as if he wanted to touch her face. Shen Qingru''s eyes suddenly became cold. She avoided each other''s fingers and looked straight at the Regent in front of her. Her tone did not take a trace of temperature: "what do you want to say?" The house was quiet and could hear a needle drop clearly. The old lady looked shocked. She had seen that her son was not in love with the girl in front of her, but seemed to be... Xu Mingzhu widened her eyes and faintly gave birth to a sense of foreboding. Is Shen Qingru the father''s... Daughter? Genin looked at the weak but stubborn girl in front of him with love and pity in his eyes: "son, the man surnamed Shen is only your adoptive father, and I am your biological father." "I''m your biological father," Glenn said firmly. Chapter 188 Spoil her, spoil her one hundred and eighty-eight Ning fixed his eyes on the girl in front of him. It was his daughter and the crystallization of his love with Mingjing. Shen Qingru''s face turned white and his body trembled slightly. Gning suddenly worried that he was really ferocious and not kind enough. Just now his tone was more impatient. Would it make his xiaoqingru afraid? Gning felt that he was acting too suddenly. He should wait for Qingru''s health to get better and then slowly tell her. "I''m sorry, son, I didn''t know you existed." Glenn looked at Shen Qingru, his eyes filled with father''s pride, and his expression moved: "I''ve been thinking about what would happen if Mingjing and I had a child. All I know is that Mingjing went, but I don''t know that Mingjing gave birth to you... Otherwise I''ll bring you to me anyway." "No matter what price I pay, even if I beg him on my knees, I will let your adoptive father let you go and let our father and daughter reunite." Genin said sadly. Shen Qingru looked at the Regent''s face and his face was slightly white. This man is her biological father? Her young, noble, gentle and virtuous mother had an affair with this man and gave birth to her? So she is not Shen Xinzhi''s daughter? But the illegitimate daughter of the Regent and her mother? No, it''s impossible. This Turkic man must be crazy. Shen Qingru looked at the other side defensively, with both hands blocking his abdomen in a defensive posture. She seemed to feel vaguely that the hand on her lower abdomen touched the beating fetal heart. She had a child in her stomach. No matter what the person in front of her said, she must not provoke him so that he would not hurt the child in her abdomen. Greening looked as like as two peas at his girl, looking more and more like Ming Jing. His face was also somewhat similar to himself. He suddenly smiled and pointed his brow. They produced two identical moles in the same place. Shen Qingru was stunned, and there was a faint sense of intimacy for this life. She thought about it and sighed slightly: "you said I looked like my mother? My mother died as soon as I was born, so I have never seen what my mother looks like. People in my family say that I was born lonely and widowed and killed my mother, so my father sent me to the countryside early..." As for Shen Xinzhi, she doesn''t take him as her father for a long time. Shen Xinzhi is mean and ruthless. She is a pure egoist with the supremacy of interests. She asks herself that she is not half sorry for Shen Xinzhi. However, Shen Xinzhi has repeatedly helped the Qin family and Shen Muyun''s mother and daughter, and has never read the love between father and daughter. If she hadn''t been useful, I''m afraid Shen Xinzhi would have married her to Zheng Qingna early Rogue¡° Gning felt sad when he heard this. He thought his daughter was living in the Shen family. Unexpectedly, she was wronged all these years. However, Xu Mingzhu, whom he adopted, was loved and respected. His real apple of his eye suffered in the Shen family, but he, a father, knew nothing about it. The old imperial concubine was stunned for a while, then gradually calmed down and looked at Shen Qingru in front of her. This... Is this her own granddaughter? More than ten years later, she had gradually forgotten what the woman named Xu Mingjing looked like. Now looking at Shen Qingru in front of her, the fragments in her memory became clearer and clearer. She is not as like as two peas, but the black and bright eyes with the light water are the same, and the cool and proud spirit of the whole body. Hearing Shen Qingru''s sentence "kill your mother and be sent to the countryside early", the old princess couldn''t help feeling pity. She stared at her son and said stiffly, "your own daughter can also forget to be outside. You''ve been living such a hard life for so long. You''re really confused." "What kind of natural loneliness is Farting!" the old princess did not forget to defend her granddaughter. Mother Zhao, who had been with the old princess for many years, smiled and comforted the old Princess: "master, don''t be angry. Haven''t our girls been found?" "How can I let other people keep my daughter in the Regent''s house?" the old lady was still indignant: "it''s better to let them keep it. I''m still talking about lonely dogs! I also sent the children to the countryside to suffer... I knew to bring the children back and raise them with me. I don''t know how many times better than them." If she finds her own granddaughter early, the old lady naturally cherishes her as a treasure and is incomparably raised by Jin Gui. After all, she is related by blood and must be more intimate than the adopted Xu Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu, an abandoned baby, was raised by the old lady as the Pearl of her eye. She is no worse than a serious noble lady, not to mention the direct granddaughter of her Regent''s palace. Even Grandma recognized Shen Qingru? Xu Mingzhu''s fingernails pinched the palm of her hand and looked at Shen Qingru''s eyes like a ghost. She was stunned. She never dreamed that there would be such a scene today. Xu Mingzhu grew up in the Regent''s house when she was a child. She always felt that she was the high Pearl Princess, the only little master of the Regent''s house, and the love of her father and grandmother only belonged to her. Now that the real princess came back, she was still the bitch Shen Qingru who had been against her all the time and hated her most What to do after? "Child, are you hungry?" the old lady looked at Shen Qingru painfully. Suddenly, such a biological granddaughter appeared. Still under this strange situation, the old lady didn''t know what to say for a moment. But seeing Shen Qingru''s pale face and thin and weak body, she still couldn''t help feeling distressed. This is probably the so-called flesh and blood affection. "What do you want to eat? My... Grandmother asked someone to cook it for you. You''re weak now. Don''t be hungry." Shen Qingru lowered his head and whispered, "I like to eat everything." The old imperial concubine''s heart is sour. The poor child is clever and distressing. Think about Xu Mingzhu''s daily meals. Which meal doesn''t tell the kitchen to make the most exquisite dishes with the best ingredients. In this way, Xu Mingzhu is also picky about whether to eat this or that. The cook at home doesn''t know how much to change. But her granddaughter, like a kitten, whispered that she loved everything and was not picky about food at all. Hearing his mother''s words, Glenn quickly put away his sad mood and said with a smile, "my mother is right. Let''s first make some light and delicious dishes in the kitchen and serve them. Let''s have dinner together. I haven''t touched any rice since the morning." Gning is busy all day. She doesn''t spend much time with the old princess. She hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. Now that his own daughter came back, the family sat together and had a round meal, which was a blessing he had never thought of. Shen Qingru looked at the white haired, kind-hearted old woman and the tearful tiger eyes, revealing the iron man''s rare warm regent, and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She was just thinking of dealing with the two people in vain, so that she could find a chance to escape in the future. But the gentle look of these two people at her made her heart rare and soft. If he was really his own father, if the old lady was really her grandmother, and if she grew up in the Regent''s house, would her life be much better than cheating me in the Shen family, facing the hypocritical and ruthless Shen Xinzhi and the selfish old lady Shen? Although Shen Qingru asked himself that he had seen many big scenes, he was still shocked by the food in the Regent''s house. All kinds of exquisite dishes were brought up like running water. What was put in front of her were light but expensive meals. The old imperial concubine affectionately asked her to sit beside her. The servant girls behind her acted appropriately and stood behind her to pass and pick dishes for her. The old imperial concubine obviously knew how to keep healthy. Even Shen Qingru had to eat warm and tonic food after she was seriously injured. She personally brought a light bird''s nest chicken porridge and watched her eat it mouthful by mouthful. Then she smiled and kept serving her vegetables. Shen Qingru didn''t refuse anyone. She needed to mend her body. The old lady gave her warm dishes. She thanked the old lady and chewed the food on her plate like a kitten. The old imperial concubine was sad and looked at Xu Mingzhu. She didn''t like to eat this and that didn''t taste. She was picky. The servant girls had long been used to the difficult service of Princess Mingzhu. They were familiar with the road and carefully put the food that the princess didn''t like to eat away from her. Her eyes stayed around Princess Mingzhu for a moment, as long as her eyes stayed on which dish for more than a second, The servant girls will knowingly put the dishes with appropriate weight into the plate of Princess pearl. In contrast, my own granddaughter is really not picky at all and is very good to serve. The dishes still kept coming up. Shen Qingru carefully put down his chopsticks and whispered, "I''m full." Gning hesitated for a long time. It was easy to summon up the courage to pick up a piece of boiled bass stew and put it on his daughter''s plate. He still remembered that Mingjing had praised the dish as light and delicious, but his daughter suddenly put down her chopsticks and said she was full. Did he bring her food? She was unhappy? Glenn hesitated. Ning''s hand holding the dish stopped awkwardly in the air. Shen Qingru was also stunned and hesitated slightly. His small white hand held the plate and welcomed it like the chopsticks in Ning''s hand. "Thank you." she thanked him in a voice so small that only the two of them could hear. Gning was happy at first, and then sad at the bottom of her heart. How many hardships did the child have in the Shen family to develop such a obedient temperament? The girl who is really spoiled and grown up should be arrogant and lawless like the Pearl and the princess of Xindu. His own daughter should be the apple of his hand, not a sensitive girl who can look at people''s faces and be obedient like a kitten. Glenn looked at his daughter''s clever little face and was completely occupied by a problem. How should he compensate the girl with a sharp heart? She is no longer a child. He can''t spoil her and grow up like doting Xu Mingzhu. The only thing he can do now is to supply her with all his love for the past 18 years, water her, spoil her, so that she will never need to look at other people''s faces and live a free life. Chapter 189 189 how to raise a daughter After dinner, the old lady told Shen Qingru many words and told people to take good care of her. Only then did she get up and prepare to leave. After she got up, the old lady found that Xu Mingzhu had long disappeared. "This child......" the old lady sighed softly. Xu Mingzhu was raised by her. Chenghuan has loved her for more than ten years. Even if she has a cat and a dog for more than ten years, she has feelings. Although her own granddaughter has been found, the old lady asked herself that Mingzhu is closer to her than her own granddaughter who is not familiar for the time being. But Glenn At the beginning, Genin doted on Mingzhu, but transferred his love for his own daughter to Mingzhu. Now that her biological daughter came back, I heard that she was seriously injured because of a misunderstanding with Mingzhu. The old princess was afraid of gning, so she hated Xu Mingzhu and tried to get Mingzhu and Shen Qingru closer. Alas, Mingzhu has been spoiled by her since she was a child. She has developed such a willful and reckless temperament that she can''t look at people''s faces at all. After returning to her residence, the old princess sent someone to call Xu Mingzhu. After entering the room, Xu Mingzhu saw the old princess half asleep and half awake on the beauty couch, with a tired look between her eyebrows. She crept into the room, motioned the servant girl to keep silent with her eyes, quietly took the beauty hammer in the servant girl''s hand and beat her legs for the old princess. The old princess tilted for a moment. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the Pearl was beating her legs. Beads of sweat appeared on her snow-white forehead, and her heart was soft and in a mess. Although the child is a little unruly and domineering, he has always been the most filial and considerate. The old imperial concubine smiled at Mingzhu and hammered her legs. She reached out to help her up and sat beside her: "how did you leave so early just now? It''s different. Qingru has to talk more. The sisters should be more close." Xu Mingzhu''s smiling face turned from sunny to cloudy. "Grandma, you let me get closer to her, but how can I get closer to her?" Xu Mingzhu was wronged when she thought of this: "As soon as she came back, my father thought I didn''t exist. If you completely ignored me, it''s just that my father hated me because of her. If my grandmother wasn''t here today, I''m afraid my father would drive me out of the house on the spot..." Xu Mingzhu''s eyes were red and looked pitiful like a little rabbit. The old lady frowned: "with me, does he dare?" Glenn''s attitude today is too much. She also heard about the details. Qingru''s injury is a complete misunderstanding. If she didn''t hold Mingzhu, how could she be wrongly injured as a thief? Besides, it''s Glenn himself who shot the arrow. How can it be all blamed on Mingzhu? Even if your own daughter is found, you shouldn''t give up your adopted daughter who has raised for many years. It''s too heartless. Xu Mingzhu leaned against the old princess and choked in her voice: "Grandma, I was the only one in the house since I was a child, and you and my father loved me only. I remember that when I was a child, I was caught in the wind and cold, burned badly and almost died. My father was busy with military affairs at that time, but he still took two days to guard me, but why did my father dislike me as soon as she came back? She has taken away my father''s love, and I don''t like my grandmother even one day Cheer me up¡° "You asked me to get along well with her, I also want to, but how can I get close to her for a moment and a half?" Xu Mingzhu''s Apricot eyes were tearful and sobbed in a low voice, saying that the old princess felt bad. Anyway, Mingzhu is a child raised by her. She has been together day and night for more than ten years. This feeling is not comparable to that of a granddaughter just recognized. Even though the old princess has pity on Shen Qingru, she is still biased compared with Xu Mingzhu raised by herself. The soft hearted old princess hugged Xu Mingzhu and fondled her hair: "silly girl, don''t be afraid. Grandma always likes you best. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here all day, you''ll always be the little princess of the house. No matter who dares to drive you away. Qingru doesn''t dare, and glening doesn''t dare." Shen Qingru had a very restless night. There were so many things happening in the past two days that the man who almost killed her with an arrow was her biological father. She doubted it. What kind of entanglement was there between this man and her mother? What happened to her mother? There were so many questions. She lay in bed thinking one after another and looked at a glass screen beside the bed for a long time. Only two days after Addo told her that she had a little life in her belly, she faintly felt that the fetus in her belly was bigger than one day, and her heart was full of joy of becoming a mother. However, joy coexisted with worry. Can the child come to the world safely and smoothly? How long will she stay in Turk? What is the child''s father, that man, doing now? Confused thoughts kept her awake at night. When it was getting dark, she barely closed her eyes and rested for a while. When she opened her eyes, it was twilight. The maid of the Royal Palace gently waited on her and stood up, smiling and telling her: "The Lord has come to see you in the morning... Knowing that you slept late last night, the Lord has repeatedly told us not to disturb you and let you sleep a little longer..." Shen Qingru lowered her head slightly. She could feel that gning was full of guilt for her, probably because of that arrow, and perhaps because of the guilt that she had not fulfilled more than half of her father''s responsibility in the past 18 years. To her surprise, just as she was dressed, the old lady came to visit her with Xu Mingzhu, who was still holding a mahogany food box. The old princess smiled and asked the wooden faced Xu Mingzhu to take a bowl of ginseng chicken soup from the food box for her to drink. She forcibly explained: "your sister Mingzhu cooked it for several hours and specially sent it to you to mend your body." Xu Mingzhu stood aside expressionless and forced the old lady to show her kindness to Shen Qingru. She was very unhappy. Shen Qingru smiled, drank a mouthful of chicken soup, smiled and praised the delicious taste. The old princess is still trying her best to ease the relationship between them: "drink more. Look at this thin face... Qingru, I''m afraid you''re bored here. I specially asked your sister Mingzhu to accompany you more. Mingzhu will take you to the party between your girls in the future. If you make more friends, you won''t be bored." "Pearl..." the old lady turned to Xu Mingzhu and patted her hand: "you should take good care of your sister..." Xu Mingzhu was asked by the old princess yesterday. She finally made some progress and reluctantly smiled at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru has no interest in communicating with those Turkic women. However, the old princess''s intention is good, she understands. So she smiled politely at Xu Mingzhu. She doesn''t hate Xu Mingzhu. Although Xu Mingzhu is unruly and domineering, she is not a person with deep intention or a bad person, but she has been spoiled by the old princess. Just imagine that the Regent''s house had only her little master, and the stars applauded the moon everywhere. Even if a proud woman like Princess Xindu had to be polite to her, it can be seen how much Xu Mingzhu was favored. If Xu Mingzhu is really a scheming person, she should please herself. At least now she has a good relationship with herself, which is the best choice for Xu Mingzhu at present. But Xu Mingzhu didn''t have it at all. She was on the edge of patience when she could smile at herself. No way, she is used to being sought after and doesn''t know how to get along with others. In fact, Shen Qingru is not a nuisance to such a man without a city. The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. No one wanted to see the two children live in harmony more than she did. One is the adopted granddaughter from chenghuan''s childhood, and the other is the direct blood just found. Even if she is biased, the palm and back of her hand are also meat. Fortunately, Qingru is a sensible. Mingzhu releases a little kindness to her, and the child immediately returns with a gentle smile. It can be seen that he is also gentle. The old princess fondly touched Shen Qingru''s hair and sighed: "Qingru, tell Grandma about your past. Was someone bullying you in the Shen family?" Shen Qingru''s thoughts seem to have returned to the old days, bullying? At that time, in the Shen family, in addition to the insidious Qin family from time to time planting and framing, as well as Shen Muyun''s vicious means, there was nothing else. Thinking of her eldest brother Shen Jing''an, Shen Qingru couldn''t help but miss her. Since she got married, she went to the frontier fortress and never met her eldest brother again. How''s brother now? How was your life after you married Miss Xu? An unexpected guest suddenly came to Jiangning Hou''s house. With sleepy eyes, Hou Jiangning looked at the uninvited regent, and his heart was a little empty. Lord Regent appeared in his living room early, and his expression looked... Very serious. This makes Jiangning Hou quite uneasy. Is it not that something big has happened? Is the Daxia army killing again? Or are the two princes fighting for life and death, with corpses everywhere? Or... He secretly redeemed a little singer outside and was discovered by Glenn? Heaven and earth conscience, he just couldn''t get rid of it. He went to have a flower wine with his colleagues and met the little singer with a miserable life experience. Jiangning Hou has always been a lover of women. After listening to the little singer''s private story about her ups and downs, her chivalrous heart broke out for a moment, and she took out money to redeem her on the spot. But after taking out the money, Jiangning Hou was foolish. His daughter-in-law, the head of Ling''an County, is very thoughtful. Besides, there are seven girls in the house. The little singer must not be brought back to the house, otherwise there will be no peace at home. But little Geji knelt at his feet and tearfully told him that he was homeless. Jiangning Hou was soft hearted and simply took out money to buy a mansion for little Geji. He regretted after taking out the silver. What did he do? In the eyes of outsiders, he clearly took out money to buy himself a second room? But heaven and earth''s conscience, he was just a moment of weakness, and he felt pity for her. He was absolutely innocent with that little singer. But the drama of helping others save the world falls into the eyes of others, which is clearly a love drama of talents and beauties. Jiangning Hou was frightened for a long time. He made sure that it didn''t reach his wife and seven aunts, so he gave a sigh of relief. Little singer has no worries about food and clothing, but she doesn''t care much about following him as the master. Jiangning Hou plans to be a good man to the end, and orders his servants to find a reliable marriage for little singer, which can be counted as a lifelong dependence. Who knows today''s wife''s cousin, Regent Wang gning, suddenly came to the house early in the morning. He looked deep and waited for him while drinking tea without saying a word. Jiangning Hou became more and more nervous. He greeted the Regent Wang with a stiff face, and asked his servants to invite the Lord of Ling''an county and the seven ladies in the house to see his cousin and uncle. Unexpectedly, the Regent waved his big hand and motioned him to hold back. Jiangning Hou Zhan gingerly asked his attendants to step down, and his heart became more and more tangled. Didn''t his brother-in-law want everyone to step down and beat him in this room? He is a gentle and kind scholar. He can''t stand the fist of the martial arts man. His wife, please help me. Jiangning Hou is about to cry. Unexpectedly, the Regent looked at him and seemed a little embarrassed in his eyes. Jiangning Hou waited for a moment in fear before listening to the other party''s slow way: "cousin husband, I''m here to ask you for advice on how to raise a daughter." Stunned Jiangning Hou: "ah???" Chapter 190 190 buy! Buy! Buy! Unexpectedly, the Regent looked at him and seemed a little embarrassed in his eyes. Jiangning Hou waited for a moment in fear before listening to the other party''s slow way: "cousin husband, I''m here to ask you for advice on how to raise a daughter." Stunned Jiangning Hou: "ah???" Jiangning Hou looked at the serious Regent. He was scared to death by the Regent just now. He thought that the other party knew about the little singer and wanted to beat himself to vent his anger for his cousin. "Alas, why didn''t you say it earlier and scared me to death... Jiangning Hou patted his chest:" what''s there to ask? ¡° The Regent was a little short of confidence, which made Jiangning Hou very funny: "what I just wanted to say when I entered the door, didn''t I open my mouth in front of the servants?" Regent Wang gning, who has always been arrogant, even looked coy and uncomfortable. Jiangning Hou was overjoyed and wanted to call his wife Ling''an County Lord and his seven daughters out to watch the fun. The Regent was annoyed and angry with his obviously mocking eyes, and glared at him. Jiangning Hou was completely restrained by this stare and found a step with himself: "forget it, look at the fan you sincerely ask for advice, I''ll tell you..." He is a famous five good husband and five good father in the capital. He has only one wife, the head of Ling''an County, and no concubine connected to the room. The couple have been kind and loving for many years. As for the seven daughters of the Hou house, they are raised lively and cheerful under the care and guidance of their husband and wife. Although they have different personalities, some are quiet ladies and some are intelligent elves Miss, there are some heroines with excellent martial arts skills, but father Jiangning Hou has always been kind to his daughters. Even in marriage, their happiness is the primary consideration rather than the marriage of the family. "Isn''t there a Pearl Princess in your family? I remember I brought her to your family when I was a child and raised her under the knee of the old princess. Why did you ask me now?" Marquis Jiangning returned to his senses and looked at the Regent in surprise. Regent king gning sneered: "an abandoned baby is just brought to the old lady to relieve boredom. How can it be compared with my own flesh and blood?" He had a surly look on his face, which surprised Duke Jiangning. This brother-in-law always dotes on Princess Mingzhu too much, and develops an unruly, domineering and arrogant temperament, which even his wife has long disliked. But after all, it''s someone else''s family business. The photo king is willing to be used to Princess Mingzhu, and they can''t say anything about the princess''s upbringing. It''s just In just a few days, how did the Regent make a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards Princess Mingzhu? Jiangning Hou is a little concerned about the Regent''s attitude towards such a woman. In his opinion, even if the kitten and dog have been raised for many years, they always have feelings. Moreover, the Regent once spoiled the princess of pearl. How can he turn his face and completely ignore the adopted daughter. And flesh and blood? Jiangning Hou stared at the Regent king, who had never married a wife and didn''t have half of his servant girls. Where did he come from? Jiangning Hou was very curious, but the Regent told him with his eyes that he didn''t ask about irrelevant things. The enthusiasm for gossip was poured cold water on the spot. Jiangning Hou was very depressed and reluctantly said, "there''s nothing to teach about raising daughters, but be patient and tolerate them more. ¡° People say that a woman is equal to 500 ducks, so there are 4000 ducks in their family. The daily noise and noise can be seen. Hou Jiangning has a good temper and is a kind and generous person. He and his wife have loved each other all his life. He has no sons and only seven daughters. He doesn''t mind that he has no future In fact, I love the seven golden flowers as the tip of my heart. I personally teach them to read, be sophisticated, and be no less attentive than those families with sons. In other people''s opinion, Jiangning Hou is stupid. A woman is a woman. Isn''t it a lifetime for her husband and children to marry? Just read the women''s precepts and learn to knit needlework. Where do you need to know so many words? Where do you need to learn martial arts? But Jiangning Hou thought that his daughter was also his own blood. Even if he married, he could not be used as water to pour out. He took good care of his daughter. In Jiangning Hou''s view, these are what a father should do. But in outsiders'' view, Jiangning Hou had no son, so he placed his loss on his daughter. However, Jiangning Hou felt that what he did was really nothing special. He couldn''t afford the regent to come to the door for advice early in the morning. "What''s special about this? I teach them to read, my wife teaches them to practice martial arts, and other knitted needlework, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting are all up to them. We don''t insist as parents. There is no shortage of clothes and jewelry in four seasons. What do you need to tell them? Usually I often talk to her and have dinner with them..." Jiangning Hou racked his brains and thought that what he did was really nothing special. Turning around, he was frightened to find that the Regent took out a small notebook and took notes seriously. Jiangning Hou: is this still the Regent who is afraid of others? "Go on," said the Regent faintly. "Er..." Jiangning Hou wiped the cold sweat on his head: "that''s all. There''s nothing else..." The Regent put down the small book slightly dissatisfied and looked at Jiangning Hou from head to foot indifferently. It seemed that he was suspicious that he had reservations. After half a ring, the Regent slowly said, "my girl is now eighteen. She doesn''t grow up with me, and I haven''t done my father''s duty to her. I feel guilty for her. The girl is different from the boy. I want to hurt her well, but I don''t know where to start..." Jiangning Hou felt that the girl didn''t know what Gaoxiang she burned in her last life. Looking at the picture of the Regent, who wanted to give the whole palace to her and make her laugh, Jiangning Hou felt that even if she wanted the stars and the moon, the foolish father would accept it without hesitation. The Regent was sad at 45 degrees for a while. He thought of something again and asked him eagerly: "last time I served her vegetables, she seemed a little afraid of me. What can I do to make her afraid of me... Be closer to me?" Jiangning Hou looked at the Regent''s handsome but murderous face, and silently spit out a few words: "no, smile." "Also, she has never called me Dad..." the Regent''s rare sad tone made Jiangning Hou feel a little sympathetic and really turned his head to think of ideas for him. "At ordinary times, you should pay more attention to her and see what she likes to eat. You can quietly tell the kitchen to do more. A girl has a thin skin. Sometimes it''s hard for you to tell her directly when you ask her." Jiangning Hou frowned and tried to recall how he and his wife educated seven daughters: "Don''t be stingy. The girls in my family are dozens of taels of gold every year before they wear powder. What''s the use of those powder and oil? It''s just something that deceives the women''s money. But you can''t tell. If they ask you, just say three words to ensure that they are happy and angry¡° The Regent looked forward to Jiangning Hou, but saw the other party take a deep breath and spit out three words¡ª¡ª "Buy! Buy! Buy!" The Regent held up a quill pen to brush the fierce record on the small book. Facing Jiangning Hou, he said, "speak slowly, I want to write it all down." He wants to supply his daughter with all the father''s love he has owed her for 18 years. He can''t be less than others. The appearance of the Regent''s being taught made Hou Jiangning feel a sense of pride. As a scholar, Hou Ye is not useless. At least the famous Regent should ask for advice from himself in the matter of being a father. It is surprising that the iron Regent who frightens the enemy on this battlefield will also have such iron man tenderness? The Regent held a pen and urged him, "tell me everything you can and don''t hide anything." Jiangning paused and racked his brains to say a lot about his usual means of raising his daughter. From the early morning to the afternoon, he said that his mouth was dry and his food was not enough to eat. The Regent was satisfied and let him go. The Regent took a small book full of memories and went out of the Jiangning Marquis house with satisfaction. When he left, he patted the Jiangning Marquis on the shoulder in a good mood and almost knocked the weak Marquis on the ground on the spot. He has always looked down on this weak cousin. Now he looks more and more pleasing to the eye. He can''t do anything else, but being a father to others Close. He saw seven nieces gathered around Jiangning Marquis, and they were very happy. At that time, he hated their noisy and tight, but if Qingru could be like them and act like a spoiled girl around him... What a happy thing it would be. A look of expectation appeared on Genin''s face. Regent''s house. A childe with thin lips and a jade face walked into the servant girl yu''er with a smile and quietly covered her eyes: "guess who this childe is?" Yu''er reluctantly said, "what are you doing to tease me? I''m not afraid to be seen." The childe smiled and said, "why don''t you see? Who dares to bully you if I decide for you?" Yu''er chuckled: "you''re used to talking big. You haven''t become the son-in-law of the house, but you''ve brought the money from the master." The young Yuan Yu was the grandson of the old princess. The old princess wanted to set him up with Xu Mingzhu, so she often asked him to walk around the Regent''s house. Xu Mingzhu liked King Yong and never had a good face for Yuan Yu, but Yuan Yu didn''t mind. As long as he can become the husband of the only princess in the Regent''s house, what''s the matter of wealth and honor? Therefore, he endured Xu Mingzhu''s cold face and still ran to the Regent''s house every three days. Xu Mingzhu ignored him and Yuan Yu was not lonely. He was romantic. When he was free, he flirted with women in the house and tried to take advantage of maidservants. He made a lot of promises to marry as a side house in the future ¡£ Chapter 191 An ill intentioned loafer As long as you can become the husband of the only princess in the Regent''s house, what honor and wealth are not easy to catch? Therefore, he endured Xu Mingzhu''s cold face and still ran to the Regent''s house in three or two days. Xu Mingzhu ignored him, and Yuan Yu was not lonely. He was romantic. When he had nothing to do, he flirted with women in the house, tried to take advantage of maidservants, and made a lot of promises to marry as a side house in the future. "Where''s my pearl sister? Won''t she go to King Yong''s house again?" Yuan Yu smiled to yu''er: "good sister, give your brother Yu a taste of the rouge on your mouth." Yu''er gave him a white look and twisted his body. The brocade handkerchief in his hand was hitting Yuan Yu''s eyes. Yuan Yu covered her face with a loud cry of pain and scolded, "Why are you so cruel?" Yu''er sneered, "things that don''t know how to live or die are going to change here. Are you still in the mood to hook up here?" Yuan Yu''s eyes were red and painful tears were about to fall. However, yu''er''s words surprised him: "what''s going on? I haven''t been here for a few days. Is it possible that something big has happened in this house? " Is it the prince who changed his mind to marry Mingzhu sister to his highness King Yong? Isn''t he a loser? Yuan Yu panicked and shook her sleeve,. A sister''s bitter plea. Yu''er was softened by his look, sighed and whispered, "your pearl sister is no longer the only golden and noble princess in the Regent''s palace.". Did sister Mingzhu insist on marrying Mingrui, disobeying the Regent and being driven out of the house? Yuan Yu surmised. Yu''er stared at him, with a slight look of contempt in her eyes: "that''s not." Yuan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Xu Mingzhu, his cash cow, didn''t make a mistake. He looked at each other with burning eyes: "you hoof, speak quickly. Don''t be so appetizing." "The prince''s own daughter has been found, and the real pearl has returned to Zhao. What position can the fake pearl have in the house in the future? You tried hard to flatter, but now it''s not empty?" yu''er said with a sarcastic sneer. Yuan Yu was stunned and looked thoughtful. Yuer is right. The Regent''s own daughter, the real golden branches and jade leaves, was found. The adopted daughter of Princess pearl has become a dispensable existence. What benefits can he get from rushing to please an abandoned master? It seems that the goal will change this time. Yuan Yu took the plan to heart, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Shen Qingru''s wound gradually gets better under ADOH''s care. She repeatedly told ADOH to keep the secret of her pregnancy and not tell others in the house. Alto didn''t know what she really thought, but she accepted it. In the current situation, Shen Qingru can''t guarantee that she is absolutely safe, and she can''t completely put down her guard against the Regent and the old princess. Besides, there is an evil Xu Mingzhu in the house. She still has to be careful. Shen Qingru has nothing to do with herself, but the child in her belly may become a threatened weakness in a specific situation. She must ensure the child''s safety. Ah duo implicitly hid it for her, secretly concocted a lot of heart soothing and delicious medicated meals for her, and told her to move frequently when she was free, so that her baby would be lively and lovely after birth. Shen Qingru listened to this suggestion and went out as soon as the weather cleared up. First, she walked slowly while basking in the sun under the cloister. Later, her scope of activities expanded to the garden waterside of the Regent''s house. Unlike Xu Mingzhu, she was followed by a large number of servant girls wherever she went. She was full of style. Shen Qingru likes to walk around alone and often doesn''t let the servant girls follow. She walks alone by the pool in the garden, admires flowers and fish in the water. This day, she was sitting by the pool, staring at the cluster of blooming yellow peonies in a daze. Suddenly, she heard a male voice behind her: "Miss, are you here to enjoy the flowers?" Shen Qingru turned back when she heard the voice. A gentle looking teenager didn''t know when to appear behind her. The man''s facial features were handsome, wearing a scholar''s robe, standing among the flowers and smiling at her. ¡±I''m the grandson of the old lady. It''s also your cousin. My name is Yuan Yu. " The gentle young man introduced himself gently, but when his eyes fell on her, they were slightly stunned. " The woman''s facial features in front of her are not beautiful, but very beautiful and flexible. It is a elegant appearance of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. A pair of dense black agate like eyes are looking at him in surprise. Her face is very white. Even cherry lips have no blood color. Looking at the past, people feel pity. Compared with Xu Mingzhu, who is unruly and domineering and bluffing all day, this genuine Princess looks gentle and graceful. She is more like a well-educated noble daughter in a high gate and big valve. Young master yuan was very satisfied with this. Originally, he didn''t like Xu Mingzhu''s lofty air. Although he was forced to flatter her, he hated Xu Mingzhu very much in his heart. Yuan Yu always felt that if Xu Mingzhu wasn''t lucky enough to be taken to the Regent''s house as a princess of gold and jade, she wouldn''t be worthy of herself. The one in front of me looks much more gentle. At first glance, it looks like a good wife and mother. It can barely be worthy of itself. If Xu Mingzhu knew the true idea of this annoying ghost who follows behind his ass every day, he would print two big footprints on young master yuan''s gentle face, and then spit heavily: "bah, toad wants swan meat." Facts have proved that the toad regards himself as a prince sealed by a wizard. He not only wants swan meat, but also wants a gentle and obedient swan. It''s best to take the husband as the link and follow his beautiful swan in everything. In front of this, it looks very good. It turned out to be the grandson of the old princess. Although Shen Qingru didn''t completely let down his guard, he was also very grateful for the care of the old princess these days. Therefore, he was particularly polite to the young man who is known as the grandson of the old princess. "Hello." the other party was an adult man. Shen Qingru was inconvenient to call him. He just got up and saluted slightly. Young master yuan heard the crisp and beautiful "hello" in the other party''s voice. His bones softened half first and bowed hurriedly: "Hello, cousin Qingru..." Although the Turkic customs are not as conservative as Da Xia, Shen Qingru can''t help frowning when she hears her maiden name from a strange man she has never met. She doesn''t think it''s interesting to carry it here again. She might as well go back to her room and read some books. Shen Qingru reluctantly nodded with the young man and walked slowly past him. "Qingru cousin, wait." the romantic boy named Yuan Yu suddenly got up and stopped in front of her. Shen Qingru raised his eyes slightly surprised, but saw the other party''s playful face looking straight at himself: "cousin, why don''t you enjoy the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day and go back to the room again? It''s better for me to enjoy the scenery with my cousin." Shen Qingru''s eyes retreated warily. At the moment, there was not even half a person in the big garden except her and Yuan Yu. Although Yuan Yu is a scholar, he is half taller than her, and he has not recovered from his serious injury. If he wants to do anything wrong here Shen Qingru bit her lower lip and thought about the most convenient route for her to escape. However, she was depressed to find that Yuan Yu, who was called Yuan Yu, didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, just blocked her only way back to her room. Yuan Yu looked at the girl in front of her and stared at her timidly. She was very happy. Look, his cousin Qingru is so gentle that she can''t even stare at people. How can that man and woman Xu Mingzhu compare? His man''s self-esteem has been greatly satisfied. As usual, Xu Mingzhu always regards his cousin as a little attendant, looking for accusations and kicking his feet when he is unhappy. Yuan Yu didn''t say it, but secretly he gnashed his teeth and hated Xu Mingzhu to death. He is also the grandson of the old princess''s direct family and the real master of the Regent''s house. What is Xu Mingzhu? I don''t know what kind of shit luck she had. She was just a cheap abandoned baby. She turned into a noble princess of the Regent''s house. Instead, she rode on his real master Yuan Yuxin has calculated countless times. When he marries Xu Mingzhu, he will obey her lesson and let her know how to be a woman. If Xu Mingzhu is still so rampant, he will endure for a few more years at most. When the Regent dies, all the possessions of the Regent''s house will fall into his own hands. See if he doesn''t punish and kill Xu Mingzhu, a little bitch? Now it seems that he doesn''t even need to bear it. Xu Mingzhu''s grass chicken should have gone away long ago. This is the real Phoenix in the Regent''s palace. Yuan Yu smiled and approached Shen Qingru step by step. The little mung bean''s eyes twinkled with salivating light: "Qingru cousin, look at this beautiful camellia, it matches your face." I don''t know when Yuan Yu broke a plain Camellia in her hand and twisted it in her hand. The thief couldn''t help glancing at Shen Qingru. He raised his hand and wanted to insert the camellia into Shen Qingru''s temples. Shen Qingru suddenly changed color and looked at Yuan Yu''s back strangely: "Lord?" Yuan Yu was afraid of this unsmiling uncle since he was a child. When he heard that he threw away the camellia branches in his hand, he stood trembling in place and almost peed in his pants: "uncle, please forgive me." He dared not look up for a long time, for fear that his fierce uncle would directly draw his sword and cut himself. It was quiet all around. Yuan Yu finally summoned up the courage and looked up quietly. Where is the shadow of the Regent? Shen Qingru crept around behind him. Seeing his eyes looking over, Shen Qingru trotted all the way to speed up. Yuan Yu was tall and had long legs. He strode to Shen Qingru and smiled with both hands, waiting for the beauty to directly throw into his arms. Chapter 192 192 kind Regent Shen Qingru stopped panting and narrowly avoided yuan Yuda''s open arms. The other party was trying to entangle with her to the end, which made Shen Qingru upset. Pregnant people are easy to get angry. She is even more upset when she looks at Yuan Yu''s shameless rogue virtue. "Mr. Yuan, I respect that you are a relative of the old imperial concubine, but what are you going to do?" Shen Qingru said coldly. She wanted to see what the glib Slut wanted to do in front of her. Yuan Yu salivated and leaned closer: "cousin, don''t be angry. You came a short time. Some things may not be known." "There are many men in the yuan family. Do you know why the old lady only let me come to the Regent''s house often?" Yuan Yu said mysteriously. Shen Qingru glanced across his face coldly, and didn''t want to look at him. She told Yuan Yu that she was not interested in his broken things. Yuan Yu went on with her self-care, and her face was full of irrecoverable pride: "because among the many sons and grandchildren of the yuan family, I am the best in both appearance and knowledge. The old lady appreciates me most. Her old man has always been thinking of making me her grandson-in-law and Ming Zhu together." Then you should go to talk to Xu Mingzhu, but Shen Qingru guessed that seeing such a narcissistic and obscene Yuan Yu, the arrogant princess Mingzhu would be happy to "talk" with young master yuan with the whip in her hand. Yuan Yu observed Shen Qingru''s face and hoped to see a similar expression of "jealousy" from Shen Qingru''s face, but he was disappointed. Shen Qingru didn''t bother to look at him from beginning to end. After all, she is pregnant now. Looking at such a wretched and narcissistic frame, she flirts like a male peacock in front of her. Even if she can bear it, will the baby in her belly be disgusting? "But don''t get me wrong, cousin Qingru. I have nothing to do with Mingzhu. I have only brother and sister feelings for her, and I have no personal relationship between men and women." Yuan Yu explained solemnly. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Shen Qingru that the guy who chased after Xu Mingzhu''s ass every day was himself, and the hateful Xu Mingzhu not only didn''t appreciate it, but scolded himself that ugly people did more mischief, In front of his own face, he hooked up with ashnari, king of Yong. Thinking of the shameless dead girl, Yuan Yu felt a burst of anger. After he successfully married cousin Qingru and became the direct son-in-law of the Regent''s house, let''s see how he returned to her the humiliation imposed on him by Xu Mingzhu. "And I''m like cousin Qing, you..." Yuan Yu thought for a moment, and the gorgeous words came to his face: "it''s amazing to see my cousin''s immortal posture. The so-called Zhen MI in Luoshui and Yu Ji in Cuan can''t even compare with one of my cousin''s hair." "Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of looks, spring breeze blows the sill, and dew is thick." Yuan Yu ended his praise with a famous Tang poem. He looked back, hoping to see the look of worship from Shen Qingru''s face. Isn''t the poem he had just sung beautiful enough? Shen Qingru still doesn''t look at him at all. If it''s just like this, Yuan Yu can comfort himself. He''s too handsome. Qingru''s cousin is too shy to look at him. But the look of disgust on Qingru''s cousin''s face was too obvious, and Yuan Yu was angry¡ª¡ª From Xu Mingzhu to Shen Qingru, why do you look at him like a clown? Why don''t they look down on him? Shen Qingru''s disdainful expression completely angered Yuan Yu. Yuan Yu had a plan in his heart. Since Shen Qingru didn''t bow down to his outstanding talent and handsome appearance as he wanted, he had only one choice¡ª¡ª The overlord bowed hard. He plans to forcibly rush up and hold Shen Qingru, and pull all the way back to the room. The more people he sees, the better. You''d better take the opportunity to secretly tear a piece of cloth from Shen Qingru''s skirt as evidence. The girl has a thin skin. With this layer of "intimate" relationship and the leisurely mouth of everyone in the palace, are you afraid that Shen Qingru won''t marry him? Of course, the use of this plan should also pay attention to the object. It can''t be used for Xu Mingzhu, a woman with rough skin and thick flesh. The main reason is that Xu Mingzhu''s Kung Fu is too powerful. Yuan Yusheng was afraid that he would be slapped on the back of the head by Xu Mingzhu before he picked him up, and he would faint. Besides, Xu Mingzhu has such a thick skin. Don''t say hug. Even if he and she take off their clothes and share a room, I''m afraid Xu Mingzhu won''t be embarrassed. Because in Xu Mingzhu''s eyes, she didn''t treat cousin Yuan Yu as a man at all. But in the face of Wen''s gentle, thin skinned cousin, Yuan Yu thought it would work well. The whole family saw that she was held by herself. Who else could she marry if she didn''t marry herself? If Shen Qingru knew what young master yuan was thinking, he would surely feel how innocent and pure young master yuan was. He didn''t think about who would be the first to be unlucky once the matter reached the Regent''s ears? "Young master yuan, do you think you will marry me to you in order to cover up the ugliness, or just kill you?" Shen Qingru said faintly. Yuan Yu was stunned. With my uncle''s temper, I shouldn''t¡ª¡ª He should not be cut to death immediately. He will probably try to torture him. He will never send him to the West easily. Thinking of this, Yuan Yu''s face turned a little white. He also heard about the Regent''s means to treat prisoners on the battlefield "You... Don''t scare me, uncle. He doesn''t dare to kill me. The old princess is protecting me." Yuan Yu said with a stem around his neck. Shen Qingru sneered: "do you think the old princess is closer to me or you?" Yuan Yu took a deep breath: "cousin Qingru, I just like you so much..." his salty pig hand reached Shen Qingru''s shoulder: "I think my uncle and the old princess will forgive my deep feelings..." Shen Qingru''s eyes shot straight behind him, and his eyes faintly shouted, "Lord. ¡° ¡±Ha ha, cousin Qingru, you''re lying to me again... "Yuan Yuqiang endured his uneasiness and said with a smile:" this move has been used just now, have you forgotten? " Shen Qingru shook his head. She really didn''t know what to say about a person who wanted to die by herself. A fierce murderous spirit came from behind. Yuan Yu''s outstretched hand was frozen in the air "Uncle... Uncle?" Yuan Yu almost summoned up the greatest courage in his life before he dared to look back. Regent Wang gning, dressed in strong clothes, walked towards the two, exuding the dignity of those who had been in the top position for a long time and the evil spirit of rolling in the dead. The killing intention in his eyes was enough to frighten Yuan Yu, who had just been elated, and couldn''t stand on the spot. He knelt on the ground trembling and sobbed like a girl. Sobbing, uncle, don''t kill me... I haven''t had time to do anything yet Grinning looked at the shivering wretched man on the ground with a sneer. With his usual temperament, he had already pulled him out and beat him. He didn''t even know his mother. No matter what kind of relatives of the old princess, he dared to covet his daughter. He really ate the bear heart and leopard courage to see that he didn''t chop up the boy''s eggs and send them to their family. However, the meeting with his cousin in the morning made him subconsciously look at his daughter. When her daughter saw him, she seemed to tremble slightly. Shouldn''t his ferocious appearance scare his daughter? Gining was nervous, tried to think about what he had written down in his little book and his cousin''s advice, and squeezed out a "kind" smile. Shen Qingru stared at the Regent. The other party''s face seemed to be cramped. He smiled at her so strangely Yuan Yuzhan looked up gingerly and saw the strange smile on the Regent''s cousin''s face. He plumped to the ground and couldn''t stand up again. He seemed to have heard that the Regent''s cousin would always show a strange smile before killing prisoners in the pit Isn''t he going to die here today? Help, old lady The Regent, who thought he was smiling kindly and kind, exchanged greetings with his daughter, kept a kind smile and dragged Yuan Yu, who was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. "If this boy dares to hit your attention, I will let him know how many eyes Lord Ma has, ha ha." the Regent kept a friendly smile and talked to his daughter as he spoke harshly. Shen Qingru orz: how do I feel that I met two psychopaths today The Regent dragged the dead dog like Yuan Yu, and dragged it far and wide until he was sure his baby daughter would not hear or see it. Then the eagle hawk''s eyes were staring at Yuan Yu. The corners of his mouth evoked a grim smile: "Hello, boy, have you heard of what is human *?" ¡­¡­ In the general''s house. Wei MINLING was dressed in pink gauze and looked shyly at the flickering candles on the table. She finally got her wish and married the man she was attracted to at the first sight, although the price was too heavy. Wei Zhongtang finally agreed to Huo Qijun and tried to protect him as general Xining in the court. The emperor couldn''t delay, so he transferred all his anger to Wei Zhongtang and put the old Wei Zhongtang into prison. Although the Wei Zhongtang was soon rescued by Huo Qijun, after all, he was old and infected with wind and cold in prison. Finally, he died of illness. The only thing Wei Zhongtang can''t rest assured about is the disabled granddaughter who has lost her parents. Before dying, his old eyes looked at Huo Qijun with tears. His expression was full of begging: "please... Accept min Ling and take care of her all her life..." "I will find the best marriage for Miss Wei." Huo Qijun said faintly. Wei Zhongtang knows what his granddaughter is thinking and knows that he really has no other suitable person to entrust except Huo Qijun. MINLING''s appearance will certainly be despised if she marries the childe of a noble family. If she wants to marry into a small family, Wei Zhongtang doesn''t want to. Why can his granddaughter, who has been raised by himself, take advantage of those stupid and disgusting men? But Huo Qijun is different. Wei Zhongtang has already seen that this person must not be in the pool in the future. This is also the reason why he is willing to let his granddaughter marry Huo Qijun as a concubine. If this boy''s great career is successful, his granddaughter will be the Royal concubine. If linger is lucky, let that Shen''s daughter die in Turk forever and can''t come back. Maybe his granddaughter has the Queen''s share. Chapter 193 193 the painstaking efforts of the guard nave Wei Zhongtang''s illness became more and more serious. He was as thin as firewood, lying there powerlessly, staring at Huo Qijun with two muddy yellow eyes. Huo Qijun refused, and he couldn''t even swallow his last breath. He is really worried that MINLING is alone The generals of the Huo family army, who had a good relationship with the Wei middle hall and received his kindness, knelt down and begged: "general, you promised the middle hall." "Yes, Miss Wei, Chun Xuan died early. It''s pathetic enough. Now the only relative, Zhong Tang Wei, is so ill... He''s going to go... Even for the sake of the heart of Zhong Tang an Wei, you promise first." "You can''t let the nave master die in peace." Wu Heizi, who is always the most straightforward, blurted out. Huo Qijun looked coldly at the bony Wei Zhongtang on the bed: "I will repay the teacher''s kindness." But he can''t accept Wei MINLING in order to repay his kindness. He believes that there is only one wife, and there will be no third person between them in this life. Qingru is still suffering in Turks. He is suffering day and night. Where is he in the mood to consider Wei MINLING? Wei Zhongtang really helped him a lot this time. Even in order to repay his kindness, Huo Qijun will take good care of Wei MINLING''s orphan for him, choose a good husband for her, and protect her safe and happy life. But Wei Zhongtang begged Wei MINLING to marry him as a concubine, and Huo Qijun refused. In the eyes of others, the nave Lord gave up his life, but asked for a concubine''s position for his direct granddaughter. His attitude has been low to the dust. Huo Qijun really has no reason not to agree. Even the generals of the Huo family army can''t see it anymore. They are all straight hearted. They think it''s not a concubine. With the kindness of the middle hall and Miss Wei''s family background, it''s easy to marry a straight wife. But the general refused to agree. They really couldn''t understand it. Wu Heizi naturally knows the reason. The general and his wife have always been in love and have deep feelings. Now his wife is far away in Turkistan, and her life and death are unknown. The general is devastated by this, suffering day and night. Now he is secretly planning and mastering military power, Even Wu Heizi didn''t dare to think about what he wanted. Madam, it''s really a disaster for beauty. Wu Heizi thought to himself that his general was really angry for beauty this time. The general is kind to the leaders of the Huo family army. Even if the general is pulling the flag to revolt, they will certainly tie their heads to their belts and work with the general. In any case, the general gave him wealth and honor. His wife and children have enjoyed a lot of hot Kang days these years. Now it''s time to repay the general with this life. But the Wei nave is different. He is a civil Minister of the cabinet. He holds great power and is trusted by the emperor. Just because he said something when fighting for Xining''s military power for his general and offended the emperor, he was imprisoned. The old man is in poor health. Unlike them, it''s no problem for them to stay in prison for ten or eight years. After a little cold, Wei Zhongtang fell ill. Now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Alas, if you know that Zhong Tang Wei is so weak, it is estimated that the general will not ask Zhong Tang Wei to help at all. But now the Wei Zhongtang is dying, and his family''s general owes him a great favor. Wei Zhongtang made such a request before he died. General Yu Qing and Li couldn''t refuse. "I have a wife, so I really can''t appoint Miss Qu Wei. I will personally choose a son-in-law for Miss Wei and take care of her all my life. Please rest assured." Huo Qijun sat sideways by the bed and promised the dying Wei Zhongtang word by word. A muddy old tear fell from the eyes of Wei Zhongtang. He looked at Huo Qijun sadly. He didn''t understand why the other party still insisted at this point. "I can''t..." Wei Zhongtang fought his last strength and said hard: "Min Ling... She can''t wait..." Once he dies, Wei MINLING will observe filial piety for him for three years according to the rules. Three years later, Wei MINLING will be an old girl in her twenties. Even if Huo Qijun selects young talents for her, how many young talents are willing to marry an old girl in her twenties who has a disability? Huo Qijun''s face was cold, and he understood the meaning of Wei Zhongtang. The grandfather worked hard to stick to it until now, just to see his little granddaughter get married before he died, so he didn''t have to waste three years to be filial to himself. Huo Qijun looked at the tearful Wei Zhongtang, held the thin palm of his hand and said faintly, "I see. I''ll pick up Miss Wei at the house tonight." "When Miss Wei comes to my house, I will treat her as a close sister. Please rest assured. When I find a young talent satisfactory to Miss Wei in the future, I will let her marry from my house. Please rest assured." Huo Qijun''s words let Wei Zhongtang breathe a sigh of relief. He nodded with tears in his eyes and motioned the housekeeper to bring the boiled ginseng soup to him. He must insist on seeing his granddaughter marry out before he can die. Otherwise, if MINLING delays for another three years, he will die and can''t close his eyes. In this sad atmosphere filled with life and death, Wei MINLING was dressed in pink gauze and escorted to Huo''s house by the housekeeper. Thinking of his dying grandfather, who had only one last breath left, Wei MINLING couldn''t help but blush her eyes and want to shed tears. The accompanying mammy quickly wiped away her tears and gently filled her makeup with gouache: "girl, today is your big day, you can''t shed tears." Wei MINLING looked bleary and nodded. Her grandfather''s painstaking efforts made her understand that she was just worried about her and hoped to see her have a good home before she died. She never thought that a girl with a distinguished background and outstanding talent would be reduced to being a concubine, but the other party was the one she fell in love with at the first sight, and Wei MINLING really couldn''t give up. Grandpa once asked her what she meant on his sickbed. Wei MINLING didn''t dare to nod, but he didn''t want to shake his head. Grandpa saw what she was thinking and told her with a smile that Huo Qijun was by no means a thing in the pool. Maybe in a few years, the country in this summer will change its Dynasty. Wei MINLING was surprised and almost knocked over the medicine bowl in his hand. Grandpa comforted and touched her head: "don''t think grandpa is willing to let you be a concubine, but it''s only temporary. My granddaughter''s life is priceless." If Huo Qijun''s great cause is successful, if the Shen''s daughter has died in Turk, his xiaominling will be the fate of the mother''s world in the future. It''s a pity that he can''t see it as a grandfather. God bless, ancestors bless, let that Shen''s daughter never come back and bury her bones in Turks. Wei MINLING nodded vaguely. Although grandpa''s words sounded a little scary, Grandpa would never hurt her. Everything he planned was for her. Since Grandpa asked her to marry, she should marry. Because it was a concubine, the Huo family did not send a welcoming team. Wei MINLING, dressed in pink, was held by the Wei family and entered the house through the side door of the Huo family. The concubine room is not qualified to enter the house from the front door, nor is it qualified to wear a bright red wedding dress and be greeted by her husband in person. This is Wei MINLING''s regret. At the moment of entering the house, Wei MINLING quietly opened a corner of the cover covered on his face, looked at the majestic main gate and swore secretly in his heart. One day, she will come out of the front door openly! One day, she will let the world know who is the real hostess of the Huo family! Under the flickering candlelight, Wei MINLING, dressed in pink gauze, sat by the bed, nervously staring at the door, looking shy and waiting for his husband''s arrival. Wei MINLING firmly remembers the instructions of the nanny. The nanny watched her grow up when she was young. After the nanny''s daughter died, she was recruited by the Wei family to take care of Wei MINLING, who is similar to the dead daughter''s age. She has long been regarded as her own daughter in her heart. "My young lady, the nanny knows you are arrogant, but men are beautiful..." the nanny is for her good, Wei MINLING knows, so she listened to the nanny''s words and asked the maid of the most skillful hand of the Wei house to put a thick dress on herself. Her white jade hand held a newly cut round fan and gently covered her strange lips. The upper half of her face was still beautiful, and with heavy makeup, she even showed a sense of beauty by candlelight. As long as the future uncle doesn''t see the defects on her lips, he won''t refuse to share a room with his own young lady. When the candle goes out, my uncle can''t see anything. If you are lucky enough, the young lady may be pregnant after this time. With a son and a half, my uncle will certainly look at the young lady differently. With the young lady''s talent and resourcefulness, I''m afraid I can''t become a good wife to help my uncle? The newly cut round fan was painted with a round moon. Wei MINLING held the fan over his lips and had the courage to take a look at himself in the bronze mirror. The girl in the mirror is as white as jade, with a look of joy in her bright black eyes. Is this beautiful girl called a "monster" in the past? The lip corner covered under the round fan couldn''t help picking up slightly. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Wei MINLING jumped back to bed like a frightened little rabbit, and his hand holding the handle of the fan trembled slightly. Is her husband here? The door was pushed open with a squeak. Across the cover, Wei MINLING saw that the tall and handsome figure approached him step by step and stood several feet away from her. Why didn''t he come and lift his head? Wei MINLING was uneasy, but he heard the other party''s low and magnetic voice ringing in his ear: "Miss Wei, have a rest early. I''ll accompany you back to Wei''s house tomorrow." Why did he call her Miss Wei? Wei MINLING was flustered and didn''t know how to react, but the other party had stepped out of the door three steps and two steps. Wei MINLING stared at the closed door again, and his heart was cold. Chapter 194 194 be the Regent of daddy Max It was snowing outside the window. Shen Qingru took a cup of hot tea and sat by the window, quietly looking at the overwhelming snowflakes in a daze. This kind of weather is almost a drop of water into ice. People can''t stay outside at all. She was always afraid of the cold, and her body was even weaker after serious injury. Even if she stayed in a warm room burning precious red charcoal, she would put on a little coat more than others. If she escaped in this weather, even if she had the ability to escape from the Regent''s house, she would be frozen to death outside. What''s more, she doesn''t have the conditions to escape now. The old princess came to her room to see her every day. She brought many delicious and fun things to relieve her boredom every time. She also had to bring Xu Mingzhu every time. She also asked Xu Mingzhu to chat with her alone for a while. It was called to let their sisters communicate more feelings. Xu Mingzhu was obviously reluctant to do this. She pulled a face every time, as if Shen Qingru owed her thousands of liang of silver. Shen Qingru is also very uncomfortable. She doesn''t care about herself. But every time she "chats" with Xu Mingzhu alone, the baby in her stomach has to kick her two feet. She has to bear it hard to pretend that nothing has happened. If it goes on like this, she won''t be able to hide her pregnancy. What makes her speechless is the Regent himself. Since Yuan Yu was dragged away like a dead dog that day, the Regent has changed his usual focus on her every move in the dark. Now he comes to her openly and openly every day. He didn''t care about such a heavy snow and came on time. Ning shook the snow on his cloak. He was still carrying the wet and cold snow outside. He couldn''t pass the cold to Qingru. After entering the house, he took off his cloak and baked his clothes in the charcoal basin in the corner of the house. Only then did he dare to come to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at the smiling grinning. She just wanted to scold NMP. Chatting with the Regent is more tiring than chatting with Xu Mingzhu. At least Xu Mingzhu just has a tiger face and won''t ask East and West like the curious baby in front of her. When she asked, it happened that Glenn liked to hold a small notebook and wanted to record every word she said in detail. However, gning still remembers very seriously, just like the star chasers of later generations, and wants to write down everything about Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru always has a deep sense of powerlessness when chatting with him. Gning surrounded her and chattered like a broken mouth woman, which was really inconsistent with his cold and severe image of the Regent. Shen Qingru answered him lazily. Seeing her sullen look, Genin smiled and said, "what''s the matter? But it''s boring in this room? " Shen Qingru shook his head and watched him stretch out his hand and bake it on the brazier for a long time. Then he handed over Mrs. Tang in his hand: "No." Genin was flattered and took over Mrs. Tang from her daughter. In fact, he didn''t feel cold. He had long been used to the bitter and cold climate of Turks, but her daughter loved him and was afraid that he would feel cold. Genin was very happy and almost wanted to give up the Mrs. Tang. At first glance, Mrs. Tang was a girl''s thing. It was made of velvet material, embroidered with fine orchids, and seemed to have a faint aroma. Glenn used to dislike these things as feminine, but it was given by his daughter Gning did not hesitate to hold Mrs. Tang in her arms. Shen Qingru almost thought he had been frozen in the ice and snow for a long time. She didn''t know that no matter what she gave him, he would treasure it. As usual, Glenn talked with her leisurely, as if he were not a busy regent, but an idle man who had nothing to do at home. As like as two peas, Shen Qingru smiled gently and listened to her. He smiled and listened to her warm smile. She smiled almost the same as the Ming Dynasty. This is the child who combines his blood with that of Ming Jing. Glenn said the rise, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. With a gentle wave, a servant came up with an exquisite box, opened it and handed it to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was stunned. Looking down, he saw a box full of crystal and warm Nanhai Dongzhu, each of which was the size of a little finger, emitting a soft light in the box. Gning grabbed a handful and put it in her palm. It felt warm and smooth. Shen Qingru took a closer look at the east pearl in her palm. It was bright, round and soft. It was indeed the best South China Sea east pearl. She still remembers that she once saw Xu Mingzhu wearing a string of gold collars around her neck. The collars were inlaid with an East Pearl of this size. The soft light emitted by the East Pearl reflected Xu Mingzhu''s beautiful cheeks and looked particularly bright and moving. But Xu Mingzhu had only one, but gning sent her a whole big box! Gning felt his head embarrassed and said with a smile, "I want to make you some new jewelry. That''s why I found so many beads... If I can''t finish it, the rest will be ground into powder and put in the almond tea you drink every day, which has the effect of calming your nerves." Shen Qingru can''t laugh or cry. It''s such a precious Nanhai Dongzhu, but Genin let her grind it into powder and drink it as medicine. Isn''t it a natural thing? "Don''t be reluctant. It''s just beads. If you like it, I''ll pull you a cart next time." Glenn seemed to see through her idea and hurriedly said. Shen Qingru burst into laughter. The output of such precious Dongzhu is poor. Even if the whole Turkic palace is searched and cleaned, he can''t find a few Dongzhu. Where can he find a car? It turned out that Genin kept in mind the words of his cousin, Jiangning Hou, and must be generous to his daughter and buy it according to her heart! But his daughter was gentle and shy, and didn''t spend money indiscriminately at all. Gning just wanted her to buy it, so she had to pick something she could see and give it to her. For example, this box full of priceless East pearls, such as the fire silk garment that was warm in winter and cool in summer the day before yesterday, such as fox white fur made of a whole piece of white fox fur... In addition, there are countless crystal mica, glass hawksbill shell, rhinoceros horn ivory and Emeralds. There are also rare Ruyi pillows, nine jade Qin and Wen towel cloth, Qin, Se and curtain... There are countless silks, satins and luxury utensils. It''s almost possible to open a treasure house. Shen Qingru looked at those priceless Dongzhu and said he didn''t dare to move at all. That''s impossible. This person really dotes on her as a daughter, but She slowly lowered her head with a polite smile: "thank you, Lord..." Glenn''s disappointment flashed by, and then he resumed his smiling look. Until now, Qingru doesn''t want to call him his father, which makes guining feel a little lost. However, the cousin husband also said that everything he did would be seen in his eyes. After a long time, she would call her father. Gning thought for a moment and took the initiative to mention Yuan Yu to Shen Qingru: "that man is a distant relative of the old lady''s family. A naughty man settled down. Relying on his relationship with the old lady, he often goes to the house to play the autumn wind. I didn''t care. The old lady thought about marrying him with the Pearl, and I didn''t ask. Who knows that boy dared to make your idea!" Glenn flashed a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "but don''t worry, that boy will never appear in front of you again." Shen Qingru was slightly stunned and subconsciously said, "did you kill him?" Glenn didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask. She was stunned and replied, "no, just let him go back after a simple lesson." fortunately, he found his daughter recently and was in a good mood. He let him live after breaking the boy''s two legs. Anyway, his legs are not good all his life. Yuan Yu can''t walk all his life. Luckily he didn''t kill the boy, or would his daughter think he was too cruel? Glenn felt a little happy. "By the way, is Mingzhu good to you?" gining thought of Xu Mingzhu again. He had already mentioned with the old princess that he would send Xu Mingzhu out of the palace. He can''t forget that the arrow was shot under the temptation of Xu Mingzhu. Shen Qingru said faintly, "I don''t talk much with sister Mingzhu. They are just polite greetings." she is telling the truth. It''s good that she and Xu Mingzhu don''t compete with each other. They can''t be as close as sisters as the old princess wants all their life. Gening sneered. Xu Mingzhu was just an abandoned baby he picked up. The old lady regarded her as the daughter of the Regent''s palace because she had feelings. In fact, Xu Mingzhu''s biological parents had already found her. She was a fisherman in a small fishing village on the Turkic border. Because she couldn''t afford to have three daughters in a row, she threw the youngest Xu Mingzhu in Tengchong. Gening once asked people secretly Xu Mingzhu meant that if Xu Mingzhu was willing to associate with the family, he would give them more gold and silver to accompany Xu Mingzhu. But Xu Mingzhu refused. She was used to enjoying prosperity and wealth in the government and being a superior master. How could she be willing to have a group of poor Dalits as parents and relatives? Now in the capital, everyone knows Princess Mingzhu, the noble daughter of the Regent''s palace, but no one knows that his biological daughter, Xu Mingzhu, occupies Qingru''s position, which makes gning more and more intolerable. The old princess is in the yard. Xu Mingzhu is leaning against the old lady. The servant girl beside the old lady is pulling away the lotus pods with her bare hands and putting fresh lotus seeds in the bowl. Xu Mingzhu takes them out of the bowl and puts them into her mouth. They are fresh and sweet. In this cold season, where can fresh lotus seeds be eaten? But the king of photography has a garden in the suburbs of the capital. There is a South Lake with warm seasons. Some are planted on the lake Qinglian, these lotus seeds are so rare that they are extremely precious. When the lotus seeds were sent to the Regent''s house, they were given to the old lady first. The old lady loved Xu Mingzhu and gave Xu Mingzhu all these precious things as snacks. Chapter 195 195 the dissatisfaction of the old princess The old princess is in the yard. Xu Mingzhu is leaning against the old princess. The servant girl beside the old princess is pulling away the lotus with her bare hands. Each fresh lotus seed is placed in a crystal clear jade bowl. It looks very attractive in blue and white. Xu Mingzhu took it out of the bowl and threw it into her mouth. Her mouth was fresh and sweet. It''s freezing this season. Where can I eat fresh lotus seeds? However, the Regent had a garden on the outskirts of the capital. There was a South Lake with warm seasons in the garden. Some green lotus seeds were planted on the lake. Only then did they get so few lotus seeds, so they are extremely precious. Lianpeng sent this to the Regent''s house and gave it to the old lady first. The old imperial concubine loves Xu Mingzhu so much that she gives Xu Mingzhu all these precious things as snacks. The old princess watched Xu Mingzhu eat happily. She couldn''t help but show a happy look on her face. She said angrily, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you here." Xu Mingzhu answered, smiling and pushing the jade bowl containing lotus seeds in front of the old lady: "grandma also eats. Good things can''t be all cheap. Mingzhu''s stomach." "You little monkey..." she was used to being intimate with Xu Mingzhu, and couldn''t help gently tapping Xu Mingzhu''s forehead with her fingers. Although the child is a little unruly, he is also filial. Why is Glenn so cruel and forced to send her out of the house? Even if you want to send Mingzhu out of the house, you should choose a famous aristocratic son-in-law for Mingzhu. How can you find a junior scholar and marry Mingzhu? Even if it''s not my own, I''ve been having fun under my knees for many years. I''m the daughter of the Regent''s house. How can I match those people? No, she must not allow Mingzhu to be casually married by gning. Xu Mingzhu continued to twist lotus seeds from the bowl and send them to her mouth. The lotus seeds were cold. The old imperial concubine was afraid that she would eat too much food. A stack of voices asked people to bring the dialed pecans to Princess Mingzhu. The servant girl beside the old princess hurriedly took a bowl of Pecan meat. Pecans taste delicious, but they are not lacking all year round. They are not rare in this cold winter. After eating a few, Xu Mingzhu felt tired. She twisted one piece and sent it to her mouth. At the same time, she talked about the recent interesting things with the old princess. "Grandma, I compete with the young lady of the British public to shoot a bow and arrow to see who can shoot a jade Jue hanging in her living room. Ha ha, I won her a Nanhai East pearl. The Nanhai East pearl is so big. The girl is so distressed that she says she won''t play with me anymore..." Xu Mingzhu proudly shows off to the old lady. The old imperial concubine lovingly hugged her: "two crazy girls can''t talk about calligraphy in one place and play the piano in the other. They don''t play these elegant things and go to play some men''s things." Xu Mingzhu spit out her tongue, but her face suddenly sank: "but no matter how big the Nanhai Dongzhu is, it can''t compare with the box of Dongzhu given by her father to Qingru''s sister." as she said, tears swirled in her eyes. Xu Mingzhu turned her back and wiped it gently in her eyes with her sleeve. The old imperial concubine frowned slightly and turned to the big servant girl around her with her eyes: "what''s the matter?" The big servant girl around the old princess has served the master for many years. Seeing the old princess''s look, she knows that the master is slightly angry and can only report timidly: "The day before yesterday, the Lord returned to the house and brought... A box of Nanhai Dongzhu for Miss Shen. He said he wanted to give her jewelry. If he couldn''t finish it, he would grind it into the end for tea, which made Miss Shen calm down. It''s said that they are all good things of tribute level, which can''t be seen in the palace." The old imperial concubine''s face sank and asked, "can you give it to the Pearl?" The servant girl shook her head and said, "Lord... No orders." The old imperial concubine was silent. She loved her own granddaughter, but she was more inclined to Xu Mingzhu, who was raised since childhood. In her opinion, Xu Mingzhu had no relatives since childhood. She grew up in front of her after being carried back to the house by gning. Gning was often not in the house, leaving only Xu Mingzhu and herself. She had long regarded Xu Mingzhu as her own granddaughter. What is the blood relationship She can''t compare with the adopted child in her eyes. The old princess knew that gning must love her own daughter more. Didn''t she also like pearl? She just hoped that gning could make a bowl of water flat on the big noodles and don''t give herself and Pearl too much face. But now, gning didn''t take Xu Mingzhu seriously. When his own daughter is found, does the adopted daughter ignore it? She has some fresh food here and is still thinking about Shen Qingru. How can Glenn not give Mingzhu face? If she doesn''t support Mingzhu and protect the Pearl she raised, what position does Mingzhu have in the Regent''s palace? "Imperial concubine, the people of yuan family have been sending posts to visit them these days, but they were stopped by the maidservant." the big maid thought about it and decided to report Yuan Yu back to the old imperial concubine who didn''t know about it. "What''s the matter?" the old princess''s face was warm and angry. "Bold slaves, my mother''s family dare to stop? Why can''t the yuan family enter the door of his Regent''s house?" The old princess guessed that it must have something to do with the Regent. "Does gning want Yuan Yu to marry Shen Qingru?" the old princess asked with a heavy face. Yuan Yu is the fiance of Mingzhu. Although Yuan Yu doesn''t have an official position now, he studies hard, is smart and looks good. He is also a family nephew of her mother''s family. No one will dare to annoy her when Mingzhu marries her in the future. As for the official position, if she marries Mingzhu, will the Regent''s palace watch helplessly and see that his son-in-law has no official position? The old princess regarded Yuan Yu as a treasure. However, in Xu Mingzhu''s eyes, Yuan Yu was not as good as a pool of stinky dog shit. A sour and corrupt scholar. He is a fool who only knows how to recite poetry against others and show off his talent. Only the old princess will think that her family nephew is a person. The Regent solved Yuan Yu, which seemed to Xu Mingzhu to be the only thing that could make her laugh in these days. "This......" the servant girl hesitated. She naturally knew what was going on in her heart, but she had to explain to the old princess that her family nephew was an object that everyone hated in the Regent''s palace. I''m afraid the old princess couldn''t understand. "It''s said that young master yuan is going to flirt with Miss Shen in the back garden..." the big servant girl said hesitantly: "the king saw it. The king was so angry that he broke his two legs and sent him back to Yuan''s house." "What?" the old imperial concubine stared like a bronze bell and said angrily: "how could he do so hard? I grew up watching yu''er and would never do such a thing! It''s mostly..." In the second half of the sentence, the old lady didn''t say it. Yuan Yu''s character is flawless in the eyes of the old princess. How could he be menglang in the Regent''s palace? Most of them were hooked by Yin. Who is the person who hooks yin? Only her granddaughter who just got back. In the view of the old princess, there are strange things everywhere. Isn''t it that Shen Qingru also fell in love with Yuan Yu and wanted Yuan Yu to be his ideal husband, but Yuan Yu refused, and the Regent Wang was biased against Shen Qingru. In his anger, he beat Yuan Yu seriously? If so, the son''s behavior is really irritating. Shen Qingru is his own daughter. She will worry about her future marriage. She will certainly choose the best husband for her. After all, she is her own granddaughter. The old princess also hopes Shen Qingru can marry a good family. But Mingzhu is now embarrassed. Now that the real princess of the palace has returned, her identity as an adopted princess has been embarrassed a lot. Fortunately, Yuan Yu had already seen it for her. The child was not a half hearted master. She had always been very considerate to Mingzhu. The old lady looked forward to Xu Mingzhu marrying yuan''s family as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Ge Ning did such a thing! In her opinion, gning must have liked her husband chosen for Mingzhu and wanted to cut off her beard for Shen Qingru. But there must be a first come, first served. How could Yuan Yu, a loyal and honest child, put the Pearl of childhood childhood and dislike it and flirt with Shen Qingru who just returned to the palace? "Pearl, don''t worry. Grandma will support you and won''t watch you being bullied." the old lady held Xu Mingzhu''s hand. Xu Mingzhu made an aggrieved look on her face and asked, "grandma, where''s cousin yuan..." The old princess sighed deeply: "since the child is disabled, you can''t let him match you... Grandma will choose another son-in-law for you. You... You should be more open. He is always out of luck with you. Don''t be too sad." Xu Mingzhu buried her head in the arms of the old princess and smiled secretly. This is probably the only good news she heard in these days. Finally, the old lady stopped insisting on letting her marry Yuan Yu''s silly fork. As for the yuan family, who stole chicken but didn''t eat rice, they were greedy to let their son marry a genuine princess, but their son was disabled by the Regent. The yuan family prayed outside the Regent''s house every day. They wanted to see the old lady and take advantage of her compassion to see if there was room for a round turn. Yuan''s father and mother greedily thought that the Regent was responsible for his son''s disability, and the Regent''s house should be responsible for his son. Even if you can''t marry a genuine princess, you should marry the original Xu Mingzhu head office. Besides, although his son broke two legs, his face was still rich and handsome, enough to fascinate women all over the world for their son. Who knows, they finally asked the big servant girl around the old lady to see the old lady, but the old lady said she couldn''t. Yuan''s parents were stunned on the spot. How did the development of things differ from what they thought? Shouldn''t the old lady shed tears and apologize to them again and again, send a large amount of gold and silver as compensation, and betroth the princess of the palace to their son? The messenger dropped the word "missing" and returned to the Regent''s house coldly. The yuan family''s parents haven''t had time to get back to their senses. They will make trouble later. The guards at the entrance of the Regent''s house hold up their big knives. The cold light shines into their eyes. The yuan family''s parents can only shut up and go back reluctantly. They think about how to meet the old princess and at least falsely pay a large sum of money for their son''s medical expenses. On the way, a group of masked bodyguards jumped out and beat yuan''s parents with sticks. Only two people cried for their parents. It turned out that the guards were sent by Xu Mingzhu. She had already seen that the Phoenix man of the yuan family and the Phoenix man''s parents were very upset. It was easy to seize the opportunity this time. Naturally, she wanted to give them out together. Yuan Fu covered his mouth, leaving only one tooth in his mouth. He asked vaguely, "who... Who ordered you?" The masked bodyguard gave a cold look and knocked off his last tooth with a stick. Chapter 196 196 justifiable eccentricity The old princess''s anger soon burned to Shen Qingru. Due to Shen Qingru''s serious injury, the old princess specially ordered her not to come to greet her, and she went to see her every three or five times. But on the second day, the big servant girl beside the old princess specially sent a letter to Shen Qingru, asking her to calm down in the morning and dusk from today on, and she can''t delay one time. Lvxiu, the servant girl who served Shen Qingru, opened her mouth. The Lord told the girl to take good care of her. How can she say hello three times a day in such a heavy snow and cold day? Shen Qingru shook her head slightly and stopped the servant girl from blurting out her words. "I know. From tomorrow on, I will greet the old princess on time." Shen Qingru said faintly. The big servant girl who came to deliver the letter was timid. She originally thought that Shen Qingru was the Regent''s own daughter, but she must also have a spoiled and domineering temper. If she was angry and wanted to deal with herself on the spot, she was afraid that she would become a scapegoat between Shen Qingru and the old princess. However, it seemed that the young lady was very gentle and easy to talk, and she accepted it at once. You know, Xu Mingzhu never has to be sober in the morning. The old princess sleeps as long as she likes in the morning. When she wakes up, she goes to the old princess''s room. Saying hello is just eating snacks and chatting with the old lady in the old lady''s house. The old princess always said that the Regent was biased. Now it seems that the old princess is also biased to the creaking nest. The big servant girl sighed secretly. The next day, Shen Qingru got up early, accompanied by the servant girl lvxiu, walked through the corridor with thick snow and all the way to the yard where the old lady lived. Green embroidery was afraid that she would be frozen. She specially added an extra dress to her, put on the thick white fox fur cloak sent by Regent Wang gning, and kicked two exquisite silver wire stoves burning red charcoal in her sleeve. Rao was like this. Shen Qingru coughed a few times. Her lungs were injured by the arrow, and she has not recovered so far. They walked for half an hour before they came to the old lady''s yard. Shen Qingru stood under the corridor and looked at the servant girls in the old lady''s yard. He smiled and said in a warm voice, "can grandma get up?" The old imperial concubine is also used to being lazy. At this time, she is sleeping in a hot quilt. When she was called up by the servant girl, she remembered that she asked someone to send a letter to Shen Qingru yesterday to ask her to greet her on time every day in the future. She patted her head, reluctantly got out of the warm quilt, opened her hazy eyes and muttered, "how did she come so early?" The big servant girl whispered to remind her that Shen Qingru came to greet her on her orders. The old lady yawned and asked her maid to dress herself. Suddenly, she gave a thrill. "Come on, go and ask someone to call the Pearl." Shen Qingru came early to say hello. Mingzhu can''t sleep until the sun rises. Isn''t that a joke for Shen Qingru? So poor Xu Mingzhu was dug out of the bed, put on clothes, shoes and socks, put on jewelry, and went to the old lady''s yard to "say hello". As soon as she went out, the howling cold wind woke Xu Mingzhu, who was bleary eyed, and her mind was full of deep regret. Why didn''t she expect that Shen Qingru would follow her every day? I knew she wouldn''t give the old lady such a bad idea. Shen Qingru waited patiently in the reception hall for the old lady to finish grooming. The old lady had not finished grooming yet. Instead, she welcomed Xu Mingzhu in a hurry. Seeing her, Xu Mingzhu smiled: "Qingru''s sister is also coming." Shen Qingru smiled at her with a good temper and didn''t say a word. Xu Mingzhu said to herself, "sister Qingru is really a rare guest. In the past, when I came to greet you this morning, I never saw sister Qingru... Why did sister Qingru fall so early today?" Shen Qingru smiled: "it''s not too early. It''s almost past Yin time." Xu Mingzhu was slightly stunned, but she heard the other party smile and say, "I used to be tired and lazy. In the future, I will greet the old princess with sister Mingzhu every day." in the future? Good day? Isn''t she going to get up at midnight? Xu Mingzhu only felt black in front of her eyes. She bit her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "so, very good." After the old lady finished washing, she ordered two people to come in. Seeing Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu entering the house together, the old lady smiled warmly: "the sisters are coming together." Xu Mingzhu''s appearance was obviously awakened by the old imperial concubine, but Shen Qingru didn''t expose it. She smiled and watched the old imperial concubine and Xu Mingzhu perform. She and Xu Mingzhu knelt down to greet the old princess in good order, but Shen Qingru could clearly feel that the old princess''s attitude towards herself was much colder than in the past. But Xu Mingzhu and the old princess still talk and laugh, a picture of deep affection between grandparents and grandchildren. The servant girl brought the red ginseng porridge that the old lady often drank. Shen Qingru gently picked it up and was about to put it in front of the old lady, but she heard the old lady suddenly say, "give it to your sister Mingzhu. She has suffered a lot of grievances these days. She has lost both blood and Qi and needs to be mended." Shen Qingru didn''t move with the atherosclerotic bowl. Seeing this, Shen Qingru hurriedly took red ginseng porridge from her hand and put it in front of Xu Mingzhu: "Princess Mingzhu, please take your time." Shen Qingru stood for a few seconds, looked at Xu Mingzhu, sometimes bowed her head to eat porridge, sometimes had a close conversation with the old princess, and suddenly wanted to laugh. The old lady reminded her of the old lady of the Shen family. She had sheltered her several times, but when Mrs. Shen''s closer granddaughter Zhou Lingyun came, Mrs. Shen did a lot of bad things for Lingyun and wanted to rob her everything and give it to Zhou Lingyun. The old lady and Mrs. Shen are about the same kind of people. When their interests or the most important person in their heart are not involved, they occasionally release a little kindness to themselves. But when they have a conflict of interest with the most important person in their heart, they will not hesitate to turn to themselves. Shen Qingru lowered her head to drink porridge and turned a deaf ear to the laughter of the old lady and Xu Mingzhu. When the old princess saw her silent appearance, she felt even more uncomfortable. After a long time of forbearance, she finally couldn''t resist: "Qingru, can you understand that other people''s good things are also other people''s, no matter how good they are, you can''t take the initiative to compete for this truth?" Shen Qingru was stunned. What does the old lady mean? Does it blame her for taking away Xu Mingzhu''s identity and gning''s love? She suddenly wanted to laugh more. You see, she clearly didn''t do anything. In the eyes of the old princess, she was the villain who stole Xu Mingzhu''s identity. Just as old lady Shen blamed her for the fact that Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, did not want to marry Zhou Lingyun. Shen Qingru calmly put down the spoon in her hand and said to the old imperial concubine in a flat tone: "I know this truth, but I don''t know the purpose of the imperial concubine''s sudden mention of this to me. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it clearly. I really don''t need to guess." Xu Mingzhu was stunned and the old princess was stunned. They didn''t expect Shen Qingru''s words to be so straightforward. The girl looked gentle, but she seemed to have a temper. Shen Qingru politely saluted the old princess and went back to her residence, leaving the old princess and Xu Mingzhu looking at each other. "She... She''s too rude..." Xu Mingzhu came back: "what grandma said, she listened. She was always for her good. How can she refute it directly?" The old princess didn''t know what to say: "Alas, her father spoiled the child..." However, thinking of Shen Qingru''s two coughs before she left, the old lady was a little guilty. The child is weak. If he gets cold again because he came early in the morning, wouldn''t Glenn blame himself? Hum, I''m his mother. Even if it''s a little inappropriate, it''s not his turn to be a son. The old princess secretly cheered herself up. Gning came faster than she thought. He heard the servant girl in the house talk about the morning and told him about Qingru''s cough in the morning. Gning was so distressed that he didn''t even have to change his clothes, so he walked to the old lady''s room. The old imperial concubine looked at her son''s face and lifted the tea in her hand with a little guilty: "Why are you here now?" Gning looked at the old princess for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "mother, I heard you let Qingru calm down every morning and dusk in the future?" The old imperial concubine said, "that''s the etiquette that young people should have. That''s why the girl complained to you?" Gning said positively, "Qingru didn''t complain, but his son wanted to ask his mother. His mother had never asked Mingzhu to calm down in the morning before. Why does Qingru suddenly come to say hello in the early morning?" The old imperial concubine was angered by the tone of gning: "you know it''s unfair. Let me ask you, why did you give Qingru a big box of Nanhai Dongzhu, but you didn''t expect the Pearl? And about Yuan Yu, dare you say it wasn''t you? You looked at Yuan Yu and wanted to rob him to Qingru." Grinning sneered. He wondered what was in the old lady''s mind? Is it a head of straw? Yuan Yu''s ignorant prodigal son is also worthy of his daughter? He doesn''t deserve to lift his daughter''s shoes! As for the box of Nanhai Dongzhu, he gave it to Qingru. Why should he level Xu Mingzhu with a bowl of water? What is wrong with his wife''s total love? He make complaints about the Qing Dynasty. "Mother, what''s Xu Mingzhu''s identity? An abandoned orphan girl, I don''t object to your doting on her, but she must not go beyond Qingru. Qingru is my own daughter and the only lady in the Regent''s palace, Xu Mingzhu, just an orphan girl you adopted. Her identity can''t be comparable to Qingru in any case." The old princess opened her eyes and wanted to say something angrily, but she was interrupted by gning. "She has been in the Regent''s residence for so many years. She is well dressed and well fed. No one has treated her badly. Do you really think she doesn''t have her own relatives? I have found her biological parents for a long time. It''s just the Pearl. She is greedy for the wealth of the Regent''s residence and doesn''t want to recognize her biological parents who are poor and humble. Since you say I''m biased, why don''t you ask her if she wants to leave the palace and return to her own life Your own home? If she wants, I''ll give her 1000 liang of gold and 10000 pieces of silk and satin. But if she insists on staying here, she must be a low-key person for me and no longer have to pick things in front of you. " At a glance, gning saw through the old princess''s opinion on Shen Qingru. Xu Mingzhu probably played a role in fuelling the fire, which made him more disgusted with Xu Mingzhu. "Besides, what if I''m eccentric? One is my own daughter who has been separated for many years and suffered a lot. The other is an adopted one who has enjoyed glory and wealth in the government for 20 years. Is it wrong that I''m eccentric about my own daughter?" gning''s words made the old Princess speechless. Chapter 197 197 lost Xu Mingzhu "Besides, what if I''m eccentric? One is my own daughter who has been separated for many years and suffered a lot. The other is an adopted one who has enjoyed glory and wealth in the government for 20 years. Is it wrong that I''m eccentric about my own daughter?" gning''s words made the old Princess speechless. The Regent''s words were so righteous that the shocked old lady didn''t return to her senses for a long time. What my son said seems reasonable The old imperial concubine began to chat up: "although she said so, Mingzhu is also a poor... She didn''t want to go back because she couldn''t bear me. After all, she grew up with me. Besides, how can she go back to live in poverty if she is used to a good life?" Gning disdained: "that''s the life she should have lived! If I hadn''t picked her up, she would have grown up in such a poor family. When she grew up, she would have a little boy. Not to mention Jinshi Hanlin, even ordinary people wouldn''t want her! She didn''t deserve the 20 years of wealth and glory she enjoyed! What''s her pity?" "Qing Ru was sent to the countryside by the Shen family since she was a child. I don''t know how much she suffered. It''s easy to see that she saw me and almost died under my own father''s arrow. The originator of all this was Xu Mingzhu!" gning said angrily. He was angry about Xu Mingzhu''s inducement that almost killed Qing Ru. He couldn''t imagine, If that arrow really killed Qingru His only love for Xu Mingzhu''s father and daughter is also worn away by Xu Mingzhu''s provocation in front of the old princess these days... If Xu Mingzhu is honest, he doesn''t mind continuing to support her in fine clothes and food and sending her to marry in the future. But if Xu Mingzhu, out of jealousy, wants to take away all the things that belong to Qingru, it is absolutely intolerable to Genin. "Mother, if you have a problem with me, you can come to me, but you shouldn''t treat Qingru like this. She hasn''t recovered and you treat her like this. What did she do wrong? "The Regent''s question made the old lady feel guilty. From beginning to end, the girl was gentle and polite. The old lady remembered two shallow pear vortices in the corners of Shen Qingru''s mouth when she spoke, and she came to say hello in the morning, but she still had a gentle smile on her face "Alas." the old imperial concubine sighed, "Qingru is also a good child, and I don''t want to target her. It''s not you. It''s unfair to do things. You always have to face a bowl of water. Yuan Yu was set by me for Mingzhu long ago. Didn''t you let their sisters have a quarrel?" Gning sneered: "mother, I''m too lazy to meddle in Yuan Yu''s business. I don''t mind if you like him to marry Xu Mingzhu, but he''s so bold that he wants to touch Qingru! My daughter, can this kind of lowly bitch think about it? I only broke his two legs to give you face!" The old imperial concubine opened her mouth: "really... It''s Yuan Yu. Is he flirting with Qingru?" Ge Ning was expressionless: "my patience with Xu Mingzhu and yuan family has reached the limit." he stood up, didn''t look at the old princess, and went away: "if they dare to challenge my bottom line again, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." ¡±Mother, you should know that I am in charge of the Regent''s house. "Before the words fell, Genin''s figure has gradually disappeared, leaving the stunned old princess. Is it really her fault? Shen Qingru didn''t know that her father ran to the old lady to support her, but he felt a little strange. The Regent who came here to report as usual seemed to be a little late today As always, gning shook the snow on his cloak and baked his body on the charcoal basin in the corner of the house. Only then did he dare to approach Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru handed over the soup lady who had just filled with hot water The Regent grabbed her hand. Shen Qingru was stunned, but he saw a slightly sad expression on the other party''s face. The hand didn''t shrink back. "You... What''s the matter with you?" she asked softly. Gning held her hand, his eyes flashed sad, and then said in a cruel low voice: "I once said I wouldn''t let anyone annoy you or bully you... But now, I didn''t do it..." From his expression, Shen Qingru guessed that he had heard about the old princess''s difficulty in asking Ann. He couldn''t help feeling a little moved. No matter what grudges he had with her mother, he treated himself... He stood by himself unconditionally and favoured himself unconditionally. "Nothing. The old lady told me to calm down in the morning and dusk. It should have been." Shen Qingru patted the back of her hand gently with his left hand and comforted her. "Besides, I can''t make everyone like me." it''s understandable that the old princess favors Xu Mingzhu, just as Ning will unconditionally favor her. Genin looked at her for a while without saying anything. He had made up his mind. This was the last time. If Xu Mingzhu kept his nose in his mouth, he would no longer care about her. If Xu Mingzhu continued to make trouble, he would never be merciful again. How can he endure the anger of his own daughter in his own house? If Ming Jing is still there, he must blame him for not taking good care of his daughter. Ning tooted his mouth and was still not very happy. Shen Qingru comforted and patted his back. He felt that the Regent in front of him was sometimes like a child. Glenn was silent for a long time and finally said, "if they do anything bad to you in the future, you must tell me and I will decide for you." Shen Qingru smiled and agreed The old imperial concubine was worried for a long time. Gning had never spoken to her in such a heavy tone. Instead, she felt uneasy. It shouldn''t be that Qingru girl''s illness is serious again, which makes gning angry? God bless, her granddaughter should be healthy. If there are any mistakes, isn''t it her grandmother''s sin? The more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry for Shen Qingru. Baba asked her servants to help her to go to Shen Qingru. When people saw that it began to snow outside again, they tried to persuade the old lady to go in a sedan chair, but the old lady refused. Her granddaughter can greet her early in the morning. Can''t she walk to see her as a grandmother? She walked for half an hour before she arrived at the yard where Shen Qingru lived. The old princess stopped the servant girl who wanted to go in and reported. She stood outside the door and looked at it from a distance like a house. Gning is sitting next to Shen Qingru. The two people are baking on fire. One side seems to be saying something. Shen Qingru''s smiling eyebrows are curved, and his appearance is particularly simple and lovely. Even her son, whose face was stretched all day, smiled gently, and her eyes were as clear as Shen for a moment. The two faces, big and small, smile very much like each other. They look like father and daughter. The old princess stared out of the window for a long time, and finally turned away without saying a word. The big servant girl beside her was puzzled and looked at the old lady. She didn''t understand why the old lady didn''t go in at the door, but she shook her head gently. She couldn''t bear to interrupt the situation of their father and daughter talking intimately... She also wanted to sit together with her own granddaughter and chat without bitterness The next day, Shen Qingru got up early as usual to say hello to her, but his words were restrained everywhere and he didn''t want to say another word to her. The old princess sighed in her heart and waved her hand: "don''t come in the future... How much suffering it is in the early morning..." Shen Qingru replied in a low voice without asking why. Looking at her defensive appearance, the old princess remembered the way she smiled and talked with gning yesterday. She was really different. As always, Xu Mingzhu didn''t come to "greet" her until the morning. As soon as she came, she pasted it on the side of the old princess and asked anxiously, "grandma, did my father mention my marriage again?" She recently heard that the Regent was busy asking if there was a suitable family to marry her. Xu Mingzhu panicked. It turned out that the Regent was serious. But what kind of family can there be for her to see? It''s just a Jinshi or Qipin Hanlin, which is unacceptable to the arrogant Xu Mingzhu. "Mingzhu is willing to stay with her grandmother all her life and doesn''t want to marry." Xu Mingzhu added anxiously when she saw that the old lady didn''t speak. The old princess coughed twice, looked at Xu Mingzhu and sighed. She has been a little uncomfortable since yesterday. Qingru coughed twice when she asked her for peace in the morning. Although the child didn''t speak, her eyes were full of care. Probably because there was still some disagreement with her, the child hesitated and didn''t ask her. But Xu Mingzhu coughed like this in front of her, but Xu Mingzhu didn''t seem to hear it, just thinking about her own affairs. She always thought Pearl was a filial, now it seems The old imperial concubine''s love for Xu Mingzhu slowly faded. Even the Regent ordered to reduce Xu Mingzhu''s servant girl by half, leaving only one third of the cost. She didn''t say anything. At that time, Xu Mingzhu ran to her room and cried. The old princess looked unhappy: "aren''t your sister Qingru the same as you?" Shen Qingru is not used to being served by so many people, so only two servant girls are left around. Gning wants to add ten or eight to her, but Shen Qingru refuses. On the other hand, Xu Mingzhu has four servant girls who serve her for dinner. Now she is not satisfied with the loss of half. The old princess slowly agrees with gning''s statement. Xu Mingzhu is a man who likes leisure and hates work and is greedy for wealth. Xu Mingzhu made trouble for several times and gradually felt the smell. The old princess really didn''t treat her as affectionate as before, or even a lot colder. Don''t even want her now? Chapter 198 198 near death Xu Mingzhu made trouble for several times and gradually felt the smell. The old princess really didn''t treat her as affectionate as before, or even a lot colder. Don''t even want her now? She took the old princess as her real grandmother and the Regent as her biological father. Did they abandon her because she was not related by blood? No matter what she does now, she is wrong. Even her father halved her expenses and maidservants. The old princess only said faintly that she shouldn''t waste so much. She should learn like Qingru''s sister. Xu Mingzhu is almost dead. According to her past temper, she has long been coquettish and crazy in front of the old princess. However, this time, she just walked out of the old princess''s yard in silence. The servants and maidservants in the house come and go. When they pass by her, they no longer salute with fear and respect as before. Xu Mingzhu can hear their laughter, and even their eyes are full of contempt. "He''s just an abandoned baby. I don''t know what shit luck he took to get the name of a princess. Now that the genuine princess is back, what face does this Xibei have to stay in the house?" Xu Mingzhu wanted to point at the servants who looked down on people and let them know the end of angering her Princess Mingzhu. However, even though she was so angry, she held it back. Even her own heart knew that this time was different from the past. The only thing she can do is to hold on to her life-saving straw, the old princess, and try not to provoke Shen Qingru. Only by making gning forget her existence can she stay in the palace. At this time the year before last, those two middle-aged men and women dressed in rags and dressed like beggars appeared in front of them for no reason. The female beggar looked at herself and cried bitterly. Xu Mingzhu impolitely asked the two men to break their legs and drive them out. The female beggar suddenly claimed to be her mother and said that she was sorry for her. Xu Mingzhu knew from childhood that she was the princess of the Regent''s house. How could she have such a pair of beggar parents? She ordered the housekeeper to drag the two people who offended her out and beat them to death. However, the housekeeper hesitated and told her that these two people were indeed her biological parents. "The LORD sent someone to let them meet princess Mingzhu and ask her if she would like to go back with them?" the housekeeper told her. Of course, Xu Mingzhu doesn''t want to go back. She''s used to the life of rich clothes and food. How can she endure the days of poverty? Like a pampered orchid, it was suddenly sent to the pigsty. Can this orchid still live? She kicked the beggar couple out and ordered them never to come again. The middle-aged man looked embarrassed and left. The ragged woman looked at her nostalgically, with a sad look in her eyes. ¡±If I hadn''t gone back to my mother''s house at that time, I wouldn''t have let him lose you... "She muttered. Xu Mingzhu pretended not to hear. Afterwards, the woman sent some food and clothes many times. It seemed that they were made by herself and the workmanship was fine. Xu Mingzhu still didn''t look at it and directly ordered people to throw it away. She never wanted to have anything to do with these people in her life. Although she succeeded in making the old lady treat her the same as before, the old lady no longer only loved her as before. Whatever she gave her, she would give it to Shen Qingru as it was. Even the old lady deliberately turned out a lot of good things from her warehouse and gave them to Shen Qingru as a remedy for the last greeting incident. Xu Mingzhu saw it in her eyes, but said a word I dare not say more. Xu Mingzhu''s melancholy mood lasted until the queen called the noble women of all houses into the palace to enjoy the plum blossoms. Gning pushed away on the pretext that Shen Qingru was weak and could not see the wind, so Xu Mingzhu entered the palace alone. She rarely had a chance to continue to show off and wear more magnificent clothes than before. The old princess knew she was going to enter the palace and specially gave her a lot of new jewelry. Xu Mingzhu chose a jade hairpin inlaid with colorful glass and a pair of golden pure gold arms. Two strings of bright night pearls were hung on her ears. The bright red Jintong embroidered silk and satin jacket set off her skin more and more white, and exquisite bamboo embroidery was embroidered on her cuffs. Xu Mingzhu always likes bright red best. In her opinion, this color is as proud and publicized as her character. The old lady looked at Xu Mingzhu with joy. Xu Mingzhu''s face was gorgeous. Such a dress was radiant. The old lady couldn''t help nodding and praising. Naturally, the girls in her Regent''s Palace are more competitive than other noble women. The old lady''s heart faintly rises a trace of pride, but she thinks of Shen Qingru. The child always likes plain dress, and her appearance is only pure and beautiful. She may not be outstanding among the noble women. However, her noble and elegant demeanor and elegant conversation are also quite eye-catching in the crowd and will never lose to other noble women. The two golden flowers in her Regent''s house are really outstanding. The old princess smiled proudly and straightened the creases on Xu Mingzhu''s sleeve. After leaving the Regent''s residence, Xu Mingzhu released herself like a bird out of a cage. She met several noble women she had always known in the palace. Xu Mingzhu was chatting vigorously with the daughter of the Minister of rites, but there was a female voice behind the rockery. "She really thinks she is the princess of the Regent''s residence, and has the face to come out so brazenly... Tut Tut, she has a thick skin..." "Hee hee, I''m just an abandoned baby, born in a humble family. Others haven''t said anything yet. I''ve picked up the princess''s spectrum, and I''m not afraid others will laugh off their big teeth..." Xu Mingzhu''s face was hot and she bit her lower lip. She always had the best face. If someone dared to say that she was not at all, Xu Mingzhu would come forward and fight with that person! How could she stand being said like that? The daughter of the Minister of rites looked at Xu Mingzhu''s red and white face and politely said to her, "I have something else to do. I''m afraid I have to go first. Princess, stay." Xu Mingzhu looked coldly at the hurried back. Is this the sister who has a good relationship with her? She stood in the wind for a long time and her hands were numb with cold. Then she turned out behind the rockery with an ugly face. But suddenly a voice came from behind: "sister Mingzhu, why are you here?" The voice was frivolous and smooth. Xu Mingzhu subconsciously looked up and looked at her. A young man dressed in a mess smiled and looked at her: "long time no see, sister Mingzhu." Xu Mingzhu subconsciously stepped back two steps. This man is Du zapeng, the third son of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, a famous dissolute. Although Du zapeng likes to hang around with your daughter, he never dares to provoke Princess Mingzhu. "Sister Mingzhu, don''t be afraid... Brother, I just want to talk to you." Du zapeng approached with a smile. "Go away, I have nothing to say to you." Xu Mingzhu said coldly. Du zapeng was not annoyed. He took out a thing from the brocade bag at his waist and stuffed it into Xu Mingzhu''s hand: "I heard that sister Mingzhu has been very unhappy recently. My brother is very worried. He specially asked his mother to go to the Gaye temple to ask for an amulet to give sister Mingzhu to you. I hope my sister will turn bad luck into good luck in case of difficulties." Du zapeng came up to grab the soft little hand. Xu Mingzhu twisted her body and stared at him with hate: "Du zapeng, dare you move your dog''s paw again! See if my Regent''s house won''t interrupt your two dog legs!" After all, Du zapeng was captured by Xu Mingzhu. He was slightly stunned, but he was still approaching step by step. He smiled and said, "sister Mingzhu has great confidence. I heard that the Regent''s biological daughter has been found. She is a direct blood. You are just an abandoned baby. What''s the confidence of sister Mingzhu that the Regent will take care of you and me?" Xu Mingzhu bit her lower lip and said nothing. Everyone in the capital knew her situation. She had long been the laughing stock of the population, but she came to the banquet like a fool! Du zapeng was stunned when he saw her pale face. He thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. He flew off guard and threw Xu Mingzhu to the ground. Xu Mingzhu still had time to scream. Two cherry lips were kissed by a pair of greasy mouths. The other party held her soft body and rolled on the snow. Although Xu Mingzhu learned some tripod Kung Fu, it was completely useless in front of strong men such as Du zapeng. Du zapeng felt the thief''s hand on Xu Mingzhu''s slender waist. Xu Mingzhu was ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t move. Xu Mingzhu couldn''t move at all. Two lines of clear tears fell down along her beautiful face. Is her innocence going to be destroyed by this bastard today? "Who''s there?" he shouted angrily and interrupted Du zapeng, who was in high spirits. Du zapeng looked back and saw that he was vaguely like a palace maid. He was standing behind the rockery. He didn''t want to be spoiled by this man. He tore off his jade pendant and threw it over: "I''m the childe of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. Please go to the palace lady for convenience." Xu Mingzhu struggled to call for help. Her voice was hoarse and couldn''t make a sound. Du zapeng''s thief hand was still on her chest. She was angry and wanted to die in shame and anger. The maid picked up the jade pendant on the ground, looked down and got up to leave. Xu Mingzhu closed her eyes in despair. "Little darling, just follow me. Even if you break your throat today, no one will save you." Du zapeng kissed her pink face with a smile. "The empress Fengjia again, the third childe still won''t stop!" a sharp voice suddenly remembered that Du zapeng was suddenly surprised. Is it empress Yan Ru coming? He quickly stood up and put Xu Mingzhu''s clothes on her: "The queen asked, do you know what to say? It doesn''t matter if I''m a man. As an unmarried girl, you should consider your reputation." Xu Mingzhu bit her lower lip, trembled and wrapped her clothes tighter, as if this could stop the fear in her heart Chapter 199 199 where to go "The empress Phoenix drives again, and the third childe doesn''t stop!" a sharp voice suddenly remembered. Du zapeng was surprised. Is Yan Ru the empress coming? He hurriedly stood up and arranged his clothes. At the same time, he put Xu Mingzhu''s clothes on her: "the queen asked, you know what to say. It doesn''t matter if I''m a man. As an unmarried girl, you should consider your reputation." Xu Mingzhu bit her lower lip, trembled and wrapped her clothes tighter, as if this could stop the fear in her heart. Yan Ru''s slender and graceful figure appeared in front of the public. It was still a beautiful but not enchanting figure. The silk shoes inlaid with the night pearl of the East China Sea were more rigorous and polite step by step. Even the swing range of the skirt seemed to be calculated. She came down to Xu Mingzhu with the help of a close maid of honor and stood still. She looked at her with a slight surprise in her eyes: "what is Princess Mingzhu doing?" Xu Mingzhu was pale and tearful in her big black eyes, but she bit her lower lip and said nothing. Du zapeng on one side smiled and said, "if you go back to your mother, the princess and I met occasionally by the rockery just now, so we said a few words and just ran into her... Princess, she must have been shocked by her majesty..." Yan Ruhuang showed a meaningful look behind him. He turned his head and looked at Xu Mingzhu with a smile: "really?" Xu Mingzhu was silent, and Du zapeng''s words echoed in her ears just now, just because she was a woman and a weak party. For her boudoir name, she could only be silent in front of the queen? All of them dare to bully her now, because they see through the fact that the Regent''s house has turned its back on her. She, the Pearl Princess, is nothing now. Empress Yan Ru seems to believe Du zapeng''s nonsense. She is standing gracefully by the lake, listening to Du zapeng''s flattering words with great interest, but she glances at Xu Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu couldn''t help it any longer. She quietly picked up a stone on the ground and walked behind the damn man. Du zapeng was speechless and didn''t notice the woman with light steps like a cat behind him. He was laughing and talking to Queen Yan Ru about his family''s admiration for the queen, but he suddenly "ah" and held his head tightly. Xu Mingzhu held up the stone and was hitting Du zapeng on the head. He soon saw blood. Du zapeng touched the wound and rushed to the ground in anger. He slapped Xu Mingzhu on her face and scolded: "bitch, you dare to fight me! Don''t look at your identity now. You still think you are the princess of the Regent''s house?" His words stimulated Xu Mingzhu. The stone in Xu Mingzhu''s hand hit Du zapeng''s head again. This time, he missed his accuracy and only rubbed it against his cheek, leaving a faint blood mark. But this also angered Du zapeng. Regardless of empress Yan Rufeng driving here, he stared at his two eyes and grabbed Xu Mingzhu''s neck with his palm: "bitch, I don''t think you want to live!" Xu Mingzhu''s breathing gradually became difficult. Du zapeng''s curses were ethereal and distant in her ears. Gradually, the surrounding scenery gradually became blurred in her eyes. She struggled to see the noble and elegant figure not far from her, but the figure gradually became blurred Is it true that she will die here today, as Du zapeng said? Two lines of clear tears fell on the rockery stone along Xu Mingzhu''s eyes. She stared in despair and tried to see the world more. Although her situation is too bad to be worse, she still doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t married brother Mingrui yet. Her grandmother is still eagerly looking forward to her return at home, as well as her biological mother, who is shabby and always lingers near the Regent''s house, hoping to see her from a distance Is everything going to end... Xu Mingzhu closes her eyes in despair, pinches her hand around her neck closer and closer, and her breathing becomes more and more difficult. Is she going to die? After a dull hum, the pressure on Xu Mingzhu''s neck suddenly released, as if something warm splashed on her face. Xu Mingzhu opened her eyes in a daze. What she could see was Du zapeng''s ferocious and distorted face. He covered his head, and his mouth seemed to make a series of mumbles. His tall body finally fell to the ground. What the hell happened? Xu Mingzhu was stunned for a while. Yu Guangcai saw the noble and elegant queen Yan Ru smiling and throwing away a green brick in her hand. At the same time, she calmly took the brocade handkerchief handed over by the maid and wiped the blood splashed on her hands. Seeing her sight, empress Yan Ru smiled at her with a crisp voice like a golden pearl falling on the jade plate: "Princess pearl, hasn''t the Regent taught you to hit people with bricks in this way?" Xu Mingzhu stared at the smiling Yan Ru empress, and her fingertips trembled and pointed to Du zapeng who was already dead on the ground: "he... Is he dead?" Obviously, Du zapeng asked a lot of questions. Du zapeng on the ground looked straight at the sky. His pupils were dilated and his face was iron blue. It was obvious that he had become a corpse. Yan Ru looked at her with a smile and nodded gently. "You... You killed him?" Xu Mingzhu couldn''t believe that the queen, a woman who looked soft and weak, could kill the strong Du zapeng? How many secrets are hidden in empress Yan ru? Empress Yan Ru''s charming red lips aroused a charming smile. She gently shook her head. Her jade fingers like cutting onion roots gently pointed to Xu Mingzhu: "no, you killed him." "Do you think so?" The maids around the queen smiled and answered yes without shock. Xu Mingzhu gaped: "you... How can you confuse black and white so?" Empress Yan Ru looked at her piteously and whispered, "they don''t confuse black and white, but succumb to power. If you were the former Pearl Princess and supported by the Regent, would they unscrupulously wrong you?" Xu Mingzhu''s nose was sour. She tried to keep her tears from falling, but her eyes were red. Queen Yan Ru''s voice sounded like a ghost in her ear: "but now, no one will help you out, princess, there is only one person who can help you, this palace." Xu Mingzhu looked at each other in surprise, but saw that empress Yan Ru faintly made a color to the big palace maids beside her. Three or four palace maids got up, carried Du zapeng''s body on their shoulders and threw it straight down from the rockery. Du zapeng''s body fell into the water and soon sank. Xu Mingzhu stared blankly at the ferocious body gradually sinking into the water, and heard the voice of Queen Yan Ru: "the third childe of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment accidentally fell into the water and died. The body will soak in the lake all night and then return it to the Shangshu house." But Du zapeng''s body was obviously hit by a stone. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment specializes in this. Can''t you see that his son didn''t fall into the water and die? Empress Yan Ru seemed to see through her mind, and the corners of her mouth slightly recalled: "the Palace said it was drowning and died. Does the princess think the people of Shangshu house will question the words of the palace?" Xu Mingzhu lowered her head and said nothing. Empress Yan Ru was right. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment has always been a dog leg who shakes left and right. She is trembling all day in the court and dare not offend anyone, not to mention empress Yan Ru, who is at the height of the sun. In the past, no one dared to offend her. Is this the charm of power? Empress Yan Ru leaned over and gently picked up Xu Mingzhu''s chin with her white slender fingers: "without the protection of power, you are nothing." "Now. Do you understand?" Xu Mingzhu was stunned, and a sharp voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "princess, don''t you kowtow to her great kindness?" Xu Mingzhu stared at the gentle and noble Yan Ru empress in front of her. It''s hard to imagine that the woman in front of her was the woman whose hands were stained with blood just now! What kind of heart of stone does this woman have? Xu Mingzhu reluctantly bent down and knelt on the ground "Thank you. Thank you for saving your life..." Empress Yan Ru leaned down, her eyes fell on Xu Mingzhu''s nervous face and smiled gently: "since it''s the grace of saving life, how does Princess Mingzhu intend to repay me?" Xu Mingzhu''s face suddenly stiffened. What does empress Yan mean? "If I hadn''t covered up Du zapeng''s affairs for you, would the Shangshu family of the Ministry of punishment let you go?" empress Yan Ru pasted it in her ear with a low voice that only two of them could hear. Xu Mingzhu was startled and suddenly looked up. Her line of sight just hit empress Yan Ru''s eyes. The other party shook her head slightly, and the white jade palm gently rubbed her neck with a gesture. Xu Mingzhu saw the meaning of the gesture clearly. She shrank back as if she wanted to shrink smaller. She asked in a trembling voice, "what do you... What do you want me to do?" The bright red on empress Yan Ru''s lips hurt Xu Mingzhu''s eyes as if it were blood. An unknown premonition spread in her heart. Empress Yan Ru looked at Xu Mingzhu kneeling on the ground and showed a strange smile on her face. Weifu. Huo Qijun looked at the white curtain flying all over the sky, and his expression was slightly heavy. Wei Zhongtang dragged the patient and forced him to support. When he and Wei MINLING appeared side by side in the Wei mansion, his eyes showed an irrecoverable joy. He couldn''t move at all, but he motioned the housekeeper to help him get up, looked at Wei MINLING with a smile, knelt down and kowtowed to him, drank his granddaughter''s wedding wine, and his muddy old eyes left a line of clumsy tears. He died in the afternoon of the same day. Wei MINLING changed his colorful pink dress into a pure white funeral dress in tears. The coffin was covered. Wei MINLING put his face on the coffin and wept. She lost her last relative in the world. Where should she go in the future? Chapter 200 200 amorous Huo Qijun''s eyes fell on Wei MINLING. He was silent for a long time before he began to speak slowly. His voice contained chaotic hoarseness: "I''m sorry for the teacher. Miss Wei, please be sorry." Wei MINLING shook her head gently, and the veil on her face swayed slightly in the wind with her action, like a butterfly waving its wings gently, with a faint sense of beauty. She gently raised her head and looked at the tall and handsome figure in front of her eyes. A strange emotion flashed in her eyes. "I told housekeeper Hu to take good care of you. If you need anything, just talk to him." Huo Qijun said faintly. Wei MINLING''s body shook slightly and raised his eyes slightly: "is my husband leaving today? ¡° When hearing the word "husband", Huo Qijun''s cold black eyes looked at her coldly without a trace of temperature. "Don''t call me husband," he said word by word, with a trace of anger in his eyes. Wei MINLING looked straight at him and raised her head a little proudly. She was clearly married to the Huo family. Even though she was not married openly, she was also a aboveboard concubine who came into the house from the side door. Why can''t she call him husband? He is rich and handsome, and there must be many wives and concubines in the future. Can''t Shen''s daughter occupy the position of the main wife, and others can''t even call him "husband"? In terms of family background, talent and learning, which of Wei MINLING lost to Shen''s daughter? This was before her grandfather died. His only wish before his death was that Huo Qijun could be kind to himself. Now his grandfather''s bones are not cold. Will he destroy his promise in front of the old man? Huo Qijun turned away coldly and didn''t want to look at her again. Wei MINLING was shocked when he saw his indifferent eyes. Ignoring others, he stumbled after his figure. Huo Qijun didn''t stop. Wei MINLING trotted all the way, panting, and finally stopped him at the end of the corridor. However, the way she stopped was quite embarrassed. She slipped under her feet because she ran too fast, and the whole person fell in front of Huo Qijun. Wei MINLING subconsciously reached out to touch the light gauze covered on her face. Fortunately, the light gauze was still there. "When will the general go to Xining?" Wei MINLING changed his mind and said cautiously, "please take me with you when you go to Xining. My Wei family has a good family relationship with the Lin family, the governor of Xining Prefecture for generations. The general can take me with you or help you¡° Huo Qijun glanced at her faintly. Wei MINLING was happy. He was about to open his mouth again, but he heard the other party say coldly: "no need." Wei MINLING''s smile froze on his face. Seeing that Huo Qijun wanted to leave, Wei MINLING was shocked. If he was allowed to leave the capital, when would he be able to see Huo Qijun again? Would he stay in the capital alone and be a nameless side lady? No, no! How can her talent, ambition and mind be limited to the boudoir? She must let Huo Qijun see her strengths, and the only thing that can do this is to follow him and give him advice. But Huo Qijun refused her, and there was no room for maneuver. Wei MINLING''s back was suddenly covered with a dense cold sweat. She looked at the fading back in despair. In a moment, her mind turned a few times. "General, stay!" Wei MINLING''s delicate body suddenly fell at Huo Qijun''s feet and dragged the corner of his robe with tears: "general, please take me to Xining. I... I don''t want to stay in the capital alone... Those people won''t let me go... I''m afraid..." Wu Heizi and the generals of the Huo family army looked at the weak and petite woman who fell at the feet of their own general. She was dressed in a chimera and her eyes were tearful. She looked so pitiful. However, her own general was still ruthless and had no sense of pity. "Alas... Little lady, get up quickly..." Wu Heizi was always softhearted to women and hurriedly tried to help Wei MINLING. Other generals of the Huo family army received the kindness of the Wei nave. At this time, they could not bear to see Wei MINLING. "General, you see... What the little lady said is also reasonable. If you stay in the capital, maybe those treacherous little people will never die. The little lady is weak. If you make another mistake, you''d better take her to Xining with us..." Wu Heizi quietly glanced at Huo Qijun with his eyes and carefully pleaded for Wei MINLING. "Yes, general, the capital is dangerous..." "The little lady is a weak woman after all. It''s safer to stay with the general." The people not only received the favor of the Wei nave, but also felt pity for Wei MINLING''s loss of support. They begged Huo Qijun one after another. Huo Qijun''s eyes faintly fell on the weak and petite figure, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth: this girl Wei doesn''t seem to be as kind and honest as she looks on her face. Since she insisted on going with her, he followed her to see what kind of waves the girl Wei could turn. In the warm Pavilion, the old lady looked at the gentle and handsome young man in front of her and nodded with satisfaction. This young man is the direct grandson of a good friend of hers. She and her good friend knew each other since childhood. The good friend later married a top-ranking official in Dali temple. Although his status was far inferior to the power and wealth of the Regent''s palace, he was also a rich family of poets and rites. Especially the eldest grandson of this family, who was dignified and handsome, had excellent knowledge, and had been admitted to the Jinshi examination It''s promising. The young man surnamed Zhao is the eldest grandson of her friend and the son-in-law that the old lady is looking for for for Xu Mingzhu. Mr. Zhao is elegant and elegant. When answering the old lady''s words, he also speaks elegantly and courteous. The old lady is very satisfied. The servant girl added tea to her cup. The old lady took a sip and said with a smile, "brother Wei, when you were young, you and your grandmother often came to my house as guests. I grew up watching you." Zhao weisiwen saluted the old princess and said with a smile, "Wei''er never takes himself as an outsider." The old princess was more and more satisfied with his attitude. With each other''s words, she could say the following words better: "we are not outsiders, and you have seen the Pearl. What do you think of the Pearl?" Zhao Wei frowned strangely and said politely, "Princess pearl has a noble demeanor, elegant and generous. She is the Pearl in the eyes of the old princess and the Regent, which is well known." The old imperial concubine smiled more and more kindly. She intended to match up Xu Mingzhu with the world friend, Mr. Zhao. After hearing Zhao Wei''s words, she thought he was also fond of Xu Mingzhu. She smiled and said, "that girl is crazy. How can she be as good as you said? It''s just that you have childhood friends and are partial to her." "I also know that Mingzhu is a little grumpy when I raise her. Although the child is spoiled, she is not unkind... If you treat her well, she will live well with you..." Zhao Wei''s polite smile suddenly disappeared. He stared at the old princess''s face and said suspiciously, "what do you mean?" The old lady saw that he looked ordinary and thought he was happy. She smiled and continued: "although Mingzhu is not my own granddaughter, I think she is no different from my own granddaughter! To tell you something in her heart, Mingzhu is a little closer than my own granddaughter. After you got married, I added her no less dowry than my own granddaughter..." The old princess has made plans. Anyway, gning will not treat Qingru badly. The great family property of the Regent''s house must be left to her in the future. She doesn''t need to worry about it. She can subsidize Mingzhu more from her private house. I believe Qingru won''t mind. "Although it''s not a serious daughter of the Regent''s house, it''s the same treatment. I''ll let Mingzhu marry you." the old princess solemnly promised. Zhao Wei''s face completely changed. He put down the tea lamp in his hand and gave a deep gift to the old lady: "old lady, thank you for your kindness. Please take back your life. Now I have no plan to get married." The old princess''s smile froze on her face, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes: "what do you mean?" Zhao Wei was silent. The old lady took her time and said with a forced smile, "I know you are ambitious and don''t want to be tied up in your children''s private affairs. But don''t men start a family first and then start a career? With the help of the Pearl, maybe your career will be more smooth..." Zhao Wei''s face was even more ugly, and he said, "Zhao Wei enters the official position by his own talent and will never talk about nepotism!" What she said was a slap in the face of the old princess. The old princess''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "Zhao Wei, do you look down on my Regent''s house?" Although Zhao Wei''s family status was not high, he was also pampered and grew up at home. He was always arrogant. At this time, after listening to the words of the old princess, he couldn''t help but impulsively said, "it''s treasure for you to be the princess of the Pearl. Should everyone treat her as a treasure?" Think he hasn''t heard of Princess Pearl''s reputation for being domineering and unruly? In addition to being pampered and domineering, what advantages does Xu Mingzhu have left? No talent, no virtue, and I don''t know how Gao Guixian Shu''s old lady taught such a Xu Mingzhu. He doesn''t want such an ill bred Tigress to marry a lady. Moreover, the life experience of Princess Mingzhu has been spread all over the Turkic aristocratic circles. It is said that she came from a humble background and was an abandoned baby girl. Fortunately, she was carried back to her residence by the Regent, and only enjoyed the days of rich clothes and food for 20 years. Now the genuine princess has been found, and the identity of the Pearl Princess has already become very embarrassing. "Besides, my father is an official of the imperial court and the Prime Minister of the five grade temple. I also learn to be a scholar by virtue of my talent. There are some virtuous women from the scholarly family. Why should I be wronged to marry a fake princess? I don''t need to cling to nepotism, so I don''t appreciate the beauty of the old princess." Zhao Wei''s words blocked the old imperial concubine''s face. He brushed her face in public. The old imperial concubine wanted to attack, but the other party was telling the truth every word, and she couldn''t attack again. The old imperial concubine couldn''t help feeling nervous. She wanted to marry Mingzhu to Zhao Wei, but the other party didn''t appreciate it. Is it true that you are amorous? Chapter 201 201 punish traitors "Besides, my father is an official of the imperial court and the Prime Minister of the five grade temple. I also learn to be a scholar by virtue of my talent. There are some virtuous women from the scholarly family. Why should I be wronged to marry a fake princess? I don''t need to cling to nepotism, so I don''t appreciate the beauty of the old princess." Zhao Wei''s words blocked the old imperial concubine''s face. He brushed her face in public. The old imperial concubine wanted to attack, but the other party was telling the truth every word, and she couldn''t attack again. The old imperial concubine couldn''t help feeling nervous. She wanted to marry Mingzhu to Zhao Wei, but the other party didn''t appreciate it. Is it true that you are amorous? "If the old lady really values me, she should let me marry the princess newly found by the Regent''s house." Zhao Wei''s expression is still respectful, but there is a trace of irony in her tone. The angry old lady''s face is green and red. The Zhao family finally left respectfully, leaving an angry old princess who didn''t know how to vent. The big servant girl came in trembling to dress the old imperial concubine, and timidly advised: "don''t be angry with the imperial concubine..." The old imperial concubine sighed deeply. She thought the marriage was safe, but Zhao Wei''s words disappointed her. He frankly refused her, and even the reason made her unable to argue. Xu Mingzhu''s marriage has become a big worry for the old princess. She specially chose a family with a lower family status. Although Zhao Wei has no fame now, he is full of talent. Her future prosperity is just around the corner. But even such people dislike Xu Mingzhu. Does Xu Mingzhu really want to choose an ordinary white Ding as her husband? Xu Mingzhu stood in the corridor for a long time and was silent. The conversation between the old princess and Zhao Wei had been heard in her ears. The figure of the energetic young master Zhao when he hurried away burned Xu Mingzhu''s already fragile heart. She had some vague expectations for the marriage just before. After all, she and Zhao Wei were childhood sweethearts and knew each other. Zhao Wei has always been gentle and polite to her, and she thought the other party had a little affection for her... Maybe in her current situation, it would be better to marry Zhao Wei as the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the aristocratic family, with the support of the old princess, and live an ordinary and noble daughter? Xu Mingzhu wavered in an instant. However, Zhao Wei''s words were like a slap on her face, burning pain. It turned out that he was no different from those vulgar women in his eyes! All the tenderness he treated him was courtesy, not friendship. Xu Mingzhu bit her lower lip and forced herself to keep her tears from falling. "Princess, you......" the servant girl looked at her timidly. Xu Mingzhu glared at her and sobbed, "shut up!" She endured it again and again. Only then did she slowly calm down and walk into the old princess''s house as if nothing had happened. "Grandma, I''ve come to greet you." Xu Mingzhu smiled and sat at the old lady''s feet. The old lady reluctantly cheered up and talked to her with a smile. However, seeing Mingzhu''s slightly red eyes, she immediately realized that Mingzhu had probably heard the conversation just now. "Child..." the old princess felt a dull pain in her heart and hugged Xu Mingzhu in her arms: "good child, grandma will help you find a better one in the future, ten times better than Zhao Wei." the sentence "don''t be sad" the old princess finally didn''t say anything, but could only comfort in general. Xu Mingzhu raised her clear eyes and suddenly smiled at the old lady: "it doesn''t matter, grandma, it will be fine..." she buried her head in the old lady''s arms, just like an ostrich avoiding reality. She didn''t look or listen. However, the hard little porcelain vase in her close pocket still hurt her. What the hell is she going to do? Xu Mingzhu trembled slightly and squeezed herself into the arms of the old princess. It seemed that she could get comfort, but tears gradually overflowed. Xining mansion. Zhao Mingde was covered in blood and his face was embarrassed. He hid in a hidden villa in the suburbs. He never thought that he would like Xiao''s revenge with the help of Xining military power. Before he could implement the plan, he was trapped and died here by the army. "Do you know who is the leader?" Zhao Mingde asked anxiously. The deputy general panted in and looked at him with a desperate face: "I... I saw the general..." "What?" Zhao Mingde stared in shock: "general, isn''t he in the capital? How can..." He betrayed the general and took refuge in Xiao Qiyu in order to cheat Xiao Qiyu''s trust, take the opportunity to obtain the military power of Xining, then start a rebellion and revenge on the Xiao family. But I didn''t expect that I had just subdued the officers and soldiers in Xining, but was surrounded and suppressed by an army with amazing combat power. Zhao Mingde was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were such elite troops in Xining! It was Huo Jiajun! But he knew nothing about the army. He thought he had succeeded in winning the trust of the general, but unexpectedly, the general had always been on guard against himself. Zhao Mingde clenched the long sword in his hand and smiled bitterly. Today''s situation can no longer hold out. "Set fire, and all the people inside will burn to death if they don''t surrender!" someone shouted outside. Zhao Mingde''s face changed, but he saw that the fire outside was burning. There was a mess in the room. Some soldiers threw down their weapons and shouted, "We surrender!" Zhao Mingde was livid and silent. There was a burst of laughter outside. Someone said, "hand over Zhao Mingde''s son of a bitch, surrender obediently, and grandpa will spare your dog''s life!" Zhao Mingde was shocked and turned to look at his personal bodyguard. Several shining knives were put on his neck. His eyes swept one by one. Some people were still calm, but others couldn''t bear to keep their faces shut. They murmured, "we don''t want to die..." Zhao Mingde wants to laugh. He is a betrayer himself. How can he ask the people around him to be loyal to him? This retribution comes so fast. He lifted his lips and showed a clear smile: "I want to go out by myself." The soldiers outside the door were ready. They had been comrades in arms who fought side by side, but they pointed at him with the tip of their knives. Zhao Mingde lightly looked at Wu sunspot''s familiar face and said with a smile, "if you want to kill, you''re welcome to cut it." he calmly and freely led his neck to kill. Wu sunspot''s smiling face was full of contempt at the moment. He disdained to bah to the ground and scolded: "the anti bone dog behind your head killed you and dirty my knife." "If you don''t kill me, take me to the general." Zhao Mingde closed his eyes. "Do you still have the face to see the general?" Wu Hei''s eyes were about to crack. He had known Zhao Mingde for many years and had always regarded each other as brothers, but he didn''t expect that this bastard betrayed the general. Not only did his wife live in Turks, but also betrayed the military situation of Huo''s army, which was almost defeated by the Turks. Zhao Mingde was silent. He neither paid attention to Wu Heizi''s scolding nor made half an excuse for himself. He silently allowed the other party to push him and escort him to a spacious secret room. In the dark, Zhao Mingde went on a hunger strike for three days and nights and insisted on seeing the general. Wu sunspot was angry and wanted to split his eyes. He said he should divide the traitor into five parts. If he starved to death, it would be cheap. Zhao Mingde ordered his men to forcibly fill Zhao Mingde with water, but Zhao Mingde closed his mouth and refused to eat anything. After three days, he was dying. In the darkness, a clear sound of boots came into his ears. Zhao Mingde was excited and looked forward to the direction of footsteps. "General, you''re still here." Zhao Mingde sighed gently. The other party was silent for a long time and said slowly, "I want to hear what last words you had before you died." Zhao Mingde''s voice was loud, and his laughter was full of gas. It was not like the strength that a person who had been hungry for three days should have: "I really didn''t read the general wrong." "In the past, I always thought that the general was brilliant and broad-minded, and would never be willing to be only Xiao''s running dog. Now the general''s towering appearance, Mingde should congratulate the general." In the dark, Zhao Mingde couldn''t see his face clearly. He tried his best to keep calm and continued in a calm tone: "General, I admit that my means can''t see the light, but our purposes are the same. The Xiao family are extravagant and lustful, and the people all over the world suffer. They have been sitting in this country for too long. They should have been replaced by virtuous people with lofty ideals. Don''t you think so?" Huo Qijun smiled coldly: "what he said for the people all over the world is fair and aboveboard. Would those soldiers in the Huo family army think so because of you?" Zhao Mingde''s tone was slightly sluggish, and then he said in a loud voice: "the lives of the soldiers have to be entrusted to the battlefield since the first day of being a soldier. It''s their duty to wrap up the body in a vest. In addition, those who achieve great things always have to sacrifice. The law of the jungle is the law of the world. If they want to complain, they can only blame their own bad life..." "What a law of the jungle." Huo Qijun''s tone was full of cold. The huge pressure made Zhao Mingde swallow his saliva: "what about my wife?" Zhao Mingde took a deep breath, and then recovered his calm tone: "madam is really innocent, but has the general ever thought about who is bothering her?" "Yes, it''s you, general!" Zhao Mingde''s voice rose abruptly: "It was because she married the general that she got killed. The general, long Zifeng, is ambitious. She is destined to compete for the world. She should have three wives and four concubines. She is a weak girl in the boudoir who has no strength to bind chickens. She can neither help the general nor support the general. She occupies the position of the general''s wife for nothing." "My sister Weiyang is the most suitable person for the general. She is intelligent and decisive. She is by no means an ignorant and weak girl who doesn''t understand anything in the boudoir. With the support of my Zhao family, if the general marries him, why don''t he worry about the great cause? Why don''t he worry about killing the Xiao family?" Zhao Mingde became more and more excited and stared at the beautiful outline in the dark: "The general is a wise man. He should know that there must be a choice for a great cause... I am never afraid of death. If I can help the general achieve a great cause, I will have no regrets even if I die ten thousand times." Huo Qijun''s voice interrupted him faintly: "unfortunately, you should have died on the battlefield." Chapter 202 202 the fate of the traitor "My sister Weiyang is the most suitable person for the general. She is intelligent and decisive. She is by no means an ignorant and weak girl who doesn''t understand anything in the boudoir. With the support of my Zhao family, if the general marries him, why don''t he worry about the great cause? Why don''t he worry about killing the Xiao family?" Zhao Mingde became more and more excited and stared at the beautiful outline in the dark: "The general is a wise man. He should know that there must be a choice for a great cause... I am never afraid of death. If I can help the general achieve a great cause, I will have no regrets even if I die ten thousand times." He has never been afraid of death, but if a man is born in this world and can''t avenge his parents, even if he dies, what face can he have to see his parents? Huo Qijun''s voice interrupted him faintly: "unfortunately, you should have died on the battlefield." Huo Qijun''s words made Zhao Mingde slightly stunned and painfully close his eyes. If he could choose, why didn''t he want to die in the battlefield? You know, it''s his long cherished wish to wrap up the body in a vest. But now he has become a traitor despised by everyone and was despised by his comrades in arms and colleagues who fought side by side in the past. "General, kill me..." Zhao Mingde smiled bitterly: "since the general refused to accept my surrender, he might as well kill me immediately! Under the nine springs, Zhao Mingde saw those comrades in arms who died because of me and apologized to them again¡° "But if I do it again, I will still make such a choice. Natural selection and the law of the jungle are the rules of the world. I hope my death can make the general understand that those who become great businesses don''t stick to small things." Huo Qijun looked at the unrepentant Zhao Mingde indifferently. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes: "natural selection, the law of the jungle? If so, let you taste the so-called rules." "Somebody, shut him up in the beast room." Huo Qijun''s tone was still flat, but Zhao Mingde trembled in horror: "general, you..." Before he could say anything, someone blocked his mouth with a handkerchief. Zhao Mingde struggled and sobbed twice, with a look of despair on his face. He had heard the roar of the beast Wu Heizi looked serious and stood aside. He looked bored at Huo Qijun''s writing. After a while, Huo Qijun raised his head: "what''s the matter with the beast room?" Although Wu Heizi hated Zhao Mingde, he thought that there were several hungry beasts waiting for him. I''m afraid the other party''s fate was no bones, and he couldn''t help but feel a little pity. The herald told him, "Zhao Mingde talks wildly. He says there are only a few animals. Can he die?" Wu Heizi was surprised: "Zhao Mingde, this son of a bitch, knows martial arts? Shit, he''s been hiding it from us for so long... I''m still a sour scholar with no strength to bind chickens." But even if Zhao Mingde''s martial arts are unparalleled and there is more than one beast in the beast room, how can Zhao Mingde escape? It''s just a desperate struggle and suffer more crimes. The black cloth on Zhao Mingde''s eyes was taken off. He stared at the seemingly ordinary room. The three walls of the room suddenly moved. Behind the walls appeared a tiger, a cheetah and a poisonous snake. It was obvious that the wild animals had been hungry for a long time. Looking at his eyes, they were full of salivation and roared to rush up. Screams from people and animals kept coming from the house. The screams sounded particularly fierce. Before Zhao Mingde had time to pose for the enemy, the poisonous snake had quietly rushed to his feet and bitten down with bright fangs There was a sudden silence in the room. After a while, the Herald reported back: "Zhao Mingde was bitten by a poisonous snake, but he grabbed seven inches of the snake and fell to the ground." A moment later: "Zhao Mingde was bitten off a leg by a cheetah, but he finally bit the cheetah on the neck and killed the cheetah." Wu Heizi was stunned. He secretly lamented that Zhao Mingde was a ruthless character who could kill the leopard with his bare hands. But he heard his general smile: "the law of the jungle?" since Zhao Mingde advocated the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest, he wanted to see who was the strong between Zhao Mingde and the beast. Who could live between them? How long can Zhao Mingde, who has lost a leg, last? Suddenly, there was a scream from Zhao Mingde. The scream was numb. Even Wu Heizi, an old battlefield man who was used to seeing the tragic situation of blood and flesh, was very tight. It was terrible. Huo Qijun played chess with his left hand and his right hand. He was not affected by the scream. The messenger who reported back and forth looked frightened: "report back to the general, Zhao Mingde and the tiger are torn together and entangled..." The tiger''s claw left many bloody wounds on Zhao Mingde, but the dagger in Zhao Mingde''s hand cut off the tiger''s two claws. But the tiger also tried its last strength, and the tiger''s claw stretched forward, even gouging out Zhao Mingde''s left eye! Zhao Mingde howled miserably and covered his left eye. Blood spread from his fingers. His eyes had been swallowed by the tiger, and his left eye was completely blind. His only weapon, the dagger, had just been cut in two. Zhao Mingde and the Tiger stood panting in a corner of the room and confronted each other. Zhao Mingde lost the dagger and his left eye, and the tiger also lost its sharp finger Claws, their life and death struggle has just begun. Zhao Mingde leaned against the wall and gasped. The sharp pain in his left eye had been numb. His strong desire for survival forced him to look at the dead bodies of cheetahs and poisonous snakes. He hasn''t eaten for three days. The tiger looks hungry. Whoever can save his strength will obviously become the winner of the battle of life and death. The tiger seemed to think of this, and gradually moved towards the body of the cheetah. The silence in the room made the soldiers outside the door curious and looked into the room quietly from the gap in the window. The scene in front of him almost made him cry out in horror! Together with the tiger, Zhao Mingde is scrambling to grab the dead beast body on the ground and shove it into his mouth. There was only a dark hole in his left eye. The blood was left on his face and mixed with the blood on the ground. It was unclear whether it was human blood or animal blood. People and animals eat together. This bloody and terrible scene is unforgettable for life. The body of the cheetah was only a skeleton, and the snake was swallowed by Zhao Mingde. They each stepped back and watched each other''s actions with vigilant eyes. Zhao Mingde looked straight at the tiger. His left eye, which had lost its pupil, was only an empty black hole. It looked terrible. The tiger was gasping for breath and confronted him. He looked like he was out of strength. Later, he closed his eyes and looked like he was going to sleep. If two powers fight, one will die. Zhao Mingde deeply understands this truth. If he and the tiger continue their stalemate, they will starve to death sooner or later because of lack of food. Therefore, while they still have some physical strength, they must kill each other first in order to win a glimmer of vitality. The beast is not stupid. Looking at its sleepy appearance, it clearly paralyzes itself by pretending to sleep, but secretly observes its actions. I''m afraid if I let my guard down a little, the beast will swoop down on it and kill itself with its only remaining weapon - sharp teeth. His dagger has been broken. He competes with the beast with his bare hands. Who can win is really unknown. Zhao Mingde clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and stared at the sleeping tiger, waiting for the beast''s last blow. In the closed dark room, people screamed and wild animals howled again. A brave soldier looked inside curiously holding the window. Every corner of the dark room was dyed red by blood, and it was unclear whether it was human blood or animal blood. The tiger was swallowing and biting one of Zhao Mingde''s arms, with meat splashing and blood dripping. Zhao Mingde rode on the tiger''s back and smashed the tiger''s back head with his only left right arm. Again and again, the tiger''s head was almost flattened by him. The red blood mixed with the white brain meandered down, and Zhao Mingde, who was lack of physical strength, licked the brain with his mouth. The tiger''s brain was smashed out. Zhao Mingde''s whole body was trembling, but only half of his arms were left, completely losing his ability to resist. Looking at the tiger that had not yet died, Zhao Mingde clenched his teeth, came forward fiercely, bit the tiger''s head, and took a big bite of the belt meat! This kind of man and beast tore at each other, fighting with their lives, tearing each other''s flesh. The scene was frightening and strange. After a while, the tiger gradually stopped making a sound until there was no breath Zhao Mingde''s face was covered with blood and there was only a black hole in his left eye. The whole man who lost two legs fell on the wall like a pool of soft mud. Half of his empty arms were hanging there alone Although he is not dead, he is not far from death Zhao Mingde smiled bitterly. He had thought about how he would die countless times, but he didn''t think he would wait to die in this disgraceful way Zhao Mingde leaned powerlessly against the wall and whispered, "general, for the sake of our fighting side by side Please, give me a good time. " In this way, if you can''t survive and die, you''d better give him a knife directly to make him die happily. It''s also a pity for him. He has always respected the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest, but now it''s his turn Thinking of those soldiers who died innocently because of his conspiracy, Zhao Mingde felt a sense of guilt for the first time. But if you give him a chance to do it again, he will still choose revenge. The hatred of his parents and the hatred of exterminating the family. Over the years, as soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of the bloody scene of that year, his father who could not stand under the random knife, and his mother who counted knives but desperately wanted to send their brothers and sisters away Chapter 203 203 dilemma Zhao Mingde * s breath gradually faintly descended, and the body that lost his legs and left arm looked as if he had been made into a human being. He supported the ground with his only half arm and tried to climb towards the door step by step: "please... Please kill me..." Rao Shi, Wu Heizi and others are used to seeing the blood on the battlefield. Seeing Zhao Mingde like this, they are still shocked. Zhao Mingde has always been the gentle and elegant military master in their eyes. No one can dream that the bloody and flesh blurred thing in front of them will be Zhao Mingde? Wu sunspot Shua pulled out his waist sword and walked towards Zhao Mingde, who had only a trunk left. He is a traitor. Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers of the Huo family army died because of him. Wu Heizi''s heart for his comrades in arms has long been wiped out, and all that remains is his hatred for eating his flesh. But hate is hate, and killing is not too much. Zhao Mingde has been punished. There is no reason for him to continue to suffer piecemeal torture like this. Let him personally result in Zhao Mingde''s life. He not only avenged those soldiers, but also retained the last bit of dignity for Zhao Mingde, which was counted as the last friendship of their comrades in arms who had fought side by side. Huo Qijun stopped him expressionless. "General, this..." Wu Heizi returned to the scabbard and looked puzzled. It''s normal to have life and death on the battlefield. In his heart, the general is not a man who likes to torture prisoners. Why don''t you let him kill Zhao Mingde? "It''s still useful to keep this man." Huo Qijun explained faintly. Then he ignored others and got up and left. Wu Heizi looked at the tall and handsome figure gradually disappearing, and looked at the bloody mass in front of him. What''s the use of keeping this man? No, can this lump on the ground be called a man? As soon as the general gave orders, his subordinates quickly carried Zhao Mingde''s body out of the room, wrapped the wounds on his limbs with a cloth to stop bleeding. Zhao Mingde''s whole body was wrapped like a mummy, and his mouth was torn by a fierce tiger. He couldn''t swallow food. The doctor opened a small hole in his throat with a knife, The milk was poured directly into the hole. Wu Heizi sighed. Zhao Mingde could not survive or die if he lived like this. If he were Zhao Mingde, I''m afraid he decided not to live a little longer. Alas, the general has become more and more abnormal since his wife disappeared. Now even after more than ten years with the general, he can''t touch the general''s mind Regent''s house. Xu Mingzhu tossed and turned for several days. Du zapeng''s affairs were like a thorn in her heart, which made her restless all the time. The son of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment fell into the water and died in the palace for no reason. Normal people will feel that there is something strange. Xu Mingzhu doesn''t know how empress Yan Ru explained to the people of Shangshu house. The people of Shangshu house obediently took her son''s body back to the house and did a big funeral. Everything seemed to calm down, and Xu Mingzhu comforted herself. But when she went to the old princess to ask for peace that day, she accidentally met Du zapeng''s mother, the wife of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. Mrs. Shangshu exchanged greetings with the old imperial concubine, then looked at her impatiently and asked, "princess, I think the princess has heard about my son Du zapeng. I heard from the people who entered the palace that day that I saw the princess talking with my son alone on the day my son fell into the water. Did the princess ever see how my son fell into the water?" On that day, people outside queen Yan Ru saw Du zapeng pestering her! Xu Mingzhu instantly felt a chill from the bottom of her heart, and then her face shook her head slightly ugly. Seeing her pale face, the old imperial concubine thought it was fear, and her voice was slightly unhappy. She hugged Xu Mingzhu in her arms: "Madam Shangshu, don''t listen to the rumor! My Mingzhu has always followed the rules. How can she talk to your son alone? Isn''t that bad for Mingzhu''s reputation?" An abandoned baby was picked up. It was only you, an old woman, who took her as a baby. Mrs. Shangshu despised it in her heart, but showed a sad color on her face. She wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and choked her voice: "I''m really sad... My son is very good at water. How can I fall into the water and drown? I''m really confused about this. I just want to ask the princess to tell me the truth. If there''s anything abrupt, please forgive me." The old princess was also a woman. Seeing that Mrs. Shangshu''s eyes were red and wiped tears frequently, she couldn''t help feeling pity. She stroked Xu Mingzhu''s hair and asked, "Pearl, if you know anything, tell Mrs. Shangshu." Xu Mingzhu was stunned. The old imperial concubine still looked at her kindly. She bowed her head slightly and tried to calm her tone: "madam, I did meet young master Ling when I was walking in the imperial garden that day, but we went our own way after a few greetings. As for why young master Ling fell into the water... I really don''t know." Mrs. Shangshu was obviously not satisfied with her answer, but due to the old lady sitting above, Mrs. Shangshu had to thank her bitterly and left the Regent''s house personally. Xu Mingzhu was the only one left in the reception hall. She leaned back on the chair like a collapse, and her hands under her sleeves trembled slightly. The jade porcelain vase in her arms was cold on her chest, reminding her of what had happened that day. If she doesn''t do it again, Queen yanru will surely push Du zapeng''s death on her head. Maybe someone saw her pick up a stone and smash Du zapeng. No one will believe that queen yanru killed Du zapeng herself. She could not argue on this point. In the past, even if she really killed Du zapeng, my father would protect her, but now my father hates himself because of Shen Qingru... If she is convicted of killing Du zapeng, my father will drive her out of the house, regardless of her life or death. Although the old lady loves her, she can''t give her any help in this matter. Xu Mingzhu bit her lower lip. Empress Yan Ru''s words sounded in her ears that day. What she said was good. Power is the best thing in the world. The wife of Zhongcheng in Dali Temple married her daughter-in-law and posted posts to the old princess and other women in the Regent''s house. In addition to the old princess and Xu Mingzhu, Shen Qingru''s name also appeared on the post. The old imperial concubine was a little embarrassed. She had known the wife of Zhong Cheng in Dali temple for many years and was regarded as a close friend. She should have taken the younger generation to congratulate Xi, but gning repeatedly told her not to let Shen Qingru go out alone. The old imperial concubine was very hesitant. If you take her, don''t you disobey gning. If you don''t take her, it''s not good to leave your granddaughter alone in the house. The old princess thought about it. Since her granddaughter came back, she had never shown her face in public. The Turkic aristocratic women had not known the newly recovered daughter of the Regent''s house. Now take this opportunity to let Shen Qingru go out to meet the women''s dependents. "Pearl, do you think..." the old lady hesitated and turned to ask Xu Mingzhu''s opinion. Xu Mingzhu was pale and reluctantly smiled, "grandma decided to do it by herself. If you ask me for my opinion, grandma will take me to the banquet and leave Qingru sister alone in the house. Besides..." Xu Mingzhu didn''t say anything. The old princess naturally knew it. She was also afraid of Shen Qingru''s thoughtfulness. She thought she only loved Xu Mingzhu and didn''t even take her out to socialize. "Go and tell me to let the servant girls wait on the young lady and dress up. Let''s go out and meet our friends together. "The old princess made up her mind. Xu Mingzhu lowered her head and flashed a violent color at the bottom of her eyes. Because of Shen Qingru, everything about her is gone. Even if you really kill her, it''s a matter of course. Because she married the youngest daughter-in-law, the wife of Zhongcheng in Dali temple did not shy away from it. She followed her husband directly to meet the guests at the door. Seeing the magnificent carriage in the Regent''s palace from a distance, the wife of Zhongcheng''s face had become a big chrysanthemum. It was the old princess of the Regent''s palace who was helped down by the servant girl first. Mrs. Zhong Cheng warmly welcomed her and held her hand and said, "I want to die, old sister." The old princess also looked at her with a smile and chatted with her intimately. After the exchange of greetings, Mrs. Zhong Cheng turned her eyes to the two girls behind the old princess. One of them was tall and beautiful. She was wearing a wine red and gold long saddle. Under it was a royal blue four seasons peace horse face skirt. The head of a set of colorful gemstones was particularly swaggering. It was the princess of Pearl she had seen before. The other, although not as gorgeous as the Pearl Princess, also had beautiful eyebrows and noble manners. He was wearing a silver white cloak with a green calyx plum embroidered on one corner. Under the cloak, a small pink jacket with a white fox edge rolled on it. There are two girls, one is gorgeous and rich, the other is pure and refined, the other is beautiful and rich peony, and the other is elegant and delicate white plum blossom. Each has its own beauty. Mrs. Cheng has guessed the identity of the girl. Without the introduction of the old princess, she came forward to hold Shen Qingru''s hand and praised her from head to foot. Of course, the prime minister''s wife did not forget to praise Xu Mingzhu. She was very happy to hear that her two granddaughters were depicted as something in the sky and nothing in the earth among the prime minister''s population. Although she knew that the other party was flattering, the old lady was very happy. Mrs. Zhong Cheng personally sent the old lady and others to the reception hall. She apologized repeatedly and had to meet the guests. She couldn''t accompany them. The old lady said she was polite. Mrs. Zhong Cheng came out of the reception hall and asked the housekeeper, "have you arrived?" The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead, bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, I''m waiting at the door. Madam, look at this..." Mrs. Zhong Cheng sighed. According to Li, she also posted a post to Princess Xindu, but she never expected that Princess Xindu, who had never attended these affairs, would come for the first time. This made Mrs. Zhong Cheng very embarrassed. She also heard about the marriage between Princess Xindu and the Regent''s house. Now the two sides happened to meet... Didn''t it make her embarrassed? "Tell me to go down and let the slaves have snacks. Don''t let them meet together." Mrs. Zhong Cheng gave me a firm order. Chapter 204 204 meet on a narrow road Mrs. Zhong Cheng sighed. According to Li, she also posted a post to Princess Xindu, but never expected that Princess Xindu, who has always not attended these affairs, came for the first time. Mrs. Zhong Cheng is very embarrassed. She has heard a little about the marriage between Princess Xindu and the Regent''s house. Now the two sides happen to meet... Doesn''t it embarrass her? "Tell me to go down and let the slaves have snacks. Don''t let them meet together." Mrs. Zhong Cheng gave me a firm order. In the reception hall, the old lady quietly picked up a new cup of tea offered by her maidservant and took a sip. Facing Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu, she smiled and said, "you can taste it quickly. The name of the tea is frightening and fragrant. It smells fragrant, and it tastes delicious." The maid on one side replied with a smile: "what the old lady said is that my master ordered someone to buy this tea specially from summer. A handful of gold is enough for ten plants. We smell it very frightening." Xu Mingzhu absently took two sips of tea. Shen Qingru looked at her in surprise. However, as soon as Xu Mingzhu''s line of sight touched her, she quickly turned her head. Although Xu Mingzhu has always disliked her, her attitude today is really strange. Shen Qingru lightly drank a mouthful of tea, which frightens Renxiang. In the summer, it has a popular name - Biluochun. However, the Turks dislike this name, which is not easy to remember. It is not as straightforward as frightening Renxiang, so they still call it frightening Renxiang. Looking out from the reception hall, the imperial Shi Zhongcheng''s residence is resplendent and dazzling. Looking down from their position, the scenery of Zhongcheng''s residence can be seen at a glance. Pavilions, waterside pavilions, corridors, and even outside the window, a transparent glazed flower pool has been specially built. The koi in the pool swim around. When the sun shines, the colorful pebbles at the bottom of the water reflect colorful light, which looks particularly beautiful. The bustling crowd downstairs were all the courtiers and family members who came to congratulate. The imperial historian Zhongcheng was very smooth and trusted by the emperor. His wife was also good at dancing with long sleeves and was quite famous in the imperial capital ladies'' circle. Therefore, almost all the courtiers with some identities in the court came. The old princess also saw many acquaintances and introduced Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu one by one. Somehow, the right way to meet the guests was suddenly emptied, covered with soft and thick brocade, all the way to the reception hall. The slaves and maidservants of Zhongcheng mansion knelt on both sides of the main road, holding fragrant powder and flower dew in their hands. Mrs. Zhong Cheng bent down and knelt at the head, which surprised the old princess. Which guest can have such a big battle? The two well-dressed maidservants got out of the car and ordered the maidservants in the prime minister''s house. Even the prime minister''s wife had to accompany the smiling face and greet the two maidservants attentively. After the maidservants finished their orders, they all returned to the carriage. Two guards in strong clothes knelt on the ground. An embroidered shoe inlaid with the Pearl of the East China Sea fell on the guard''s back. The feet in embroidered shoes were white and delicate, and a foot ring with a golden bell was also worn at the ankle. The breeze blew and made a jingling sound, which was unspeakable charming and enchanting. As soon as Shen Qingru saw these feet, he knew who the visitor was. In Turk, who can openly make this charming and enchanting dress up and let the wife of the Royal historian Zhong Cheng kneel to welcome, except the princess of Xindu? From her point of view, you can see that Princess Xindu is wearing a light gold skirt embroidered with green jade calyx plum, and a big red fox hair cloak, which makes her skin as white as snow. She stepped on the soft brocade step by step. Her skirt swayed and graceful. It can be said that she grew lotus step by step. "Why is she here?" the old princess exclaimed, but her disgust could not be concealed in her tone. Princess Xindu has always had a bad reputation in Turks. Even if she is a princess, few people in Turkic women''s circle are willing to associate with her. They are all good women who follow the rules. If they intersect with the dissolute role of Princess Xindu, wouldn''t it make people misunderstand that they are also those restless women? The old princess hated such frivolous women. In addition, she heard the gratitude and resentment between Princess Xindu and Shen Qingru from gning, and her heart became more and more vigilant. Had known that Mrs. Zhong Cheng invited Princess Xindu, she would never bring her granddaughter to the banquet. It''s an insult to her two decent and polite girls to share a room with people like Princess Xindu! "Let''s go." the old lady coldly put down a word and got up to leave. In a panic, the slaves and maidservants of the prime minister''s house knelt down one after another. The old lady is a distinguished guest of their residence. If she left like this, how would they explain to her wife? "I beg the old lady to pity my maidservants, at least wait until my wife comes back." the leading maidservant kowtowed to the ground and begged the old lady pitifully. "Yes, grandma, not to mention the friendship between the Chinese Prime Minister and her grandmother for many years, it''s the princess of Xindu... When she comes, let''s go. Isn''t it a clear refutation of her face?" Xu Mingzhu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, advised the old princess: "after all, it''s the daughter of empress Yan Ruhuang. Offending her is offending the queen, I''m afraid it''s not very good." Shen Qingru''s eyes fell on Xu Mingzhu, who was anxiously comforting the old princess, and her eyes were secretive. The old lady hesitated. The relationship between the Regent''s house and queen Yan Ru has always been tense. She naturally knows the reasons. After all, Yan Ruyi holds half of the military power of Turks. The second prince born to Queen Yan Ruyi is now a hot candidate for the throne of Prince. If it''s not necessary, she really doesn''t want to offend queen Yan Ruyi. "Qingru, what do you think?" the old princess finally threw the problem to Shen Qingru. She really doesn''t want Shen Qingru to deal with the unruly and domineering Princess of Xindu, but Mingzhu also makes sense. If it''s not necessary, the Regent''s palace really doesn''t want to tear her face with queen Yan Ru. Shen Qingru smiled faintly: "grandma, sister Mingzhu is right. We left directly. Not only did we lose the face of the prime minister, but also gave the princess Xindu the opportunity to sue the queen. Since we have come, let it be. The princess Xindu was reprimanded last time. It is expected that she will not do anything impolite in public now." The old princess hesitated a little, and finally nodded. To Shen Qing''s surprise, Princess Xindu didn''t get a lesson at all. Instead, she stepped up her efforts, openly carrying the handsome man Wu San in front of all the ladies. Princess Xindu openly asked Wu San to sit next to her. The two whispered and joked in front of everyone. Their bodies were almost close together for fear that others would not know that Wu San brought his own face. The people around whispered, and even the old princess shook her head: "it''s getting more and more outrageous." empress Yan Ru played with power. Although her reputation is not much better, at least her behavior is regular and won''t arouse criticism. But her two daughters are both frivolous and debauchery masters, especially the princess of Xindu, which has refreshed the lower limit of a woman''s reputation. Even compared with Princess Xindu, Pan Jinlian can be called a chaste martyr. At least Pan Jinlian only stole XiMenqing, while the minister under the skirt of Princess Xindu is like a crucian carp crossing the river, countless. However, Princess Xindu has a long relationship with Wu San. The face she raised was not ten thousand, but also three thousand. The longest was just being in love with her. She was tired in January, but she always took Wu San with her until now. I have to say that this rogue named Wu San not only has a good skin bag, but also has great skills in dealing with women, which is very popular with women. But what does Wu San, as a face, think? Thousands of miles away from home, the only life-saving straw around is Princess Xindu. Once she is tired of herself, there is only one way to die waiting for him. He tried his best to curry favor with Princess Xindu. Although he won her favor temporarily, how long can this favor last? It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Shen Qingru believes that Wu San must have a hard time around Princess Xindu. Although he has good clothes and food, he has to worry about losing favor every day. He may be expelled from the princess''s house and live on the streets at any time. His face is not easy. Princess Xindu flirted with her face as if there were no one else, but Shen Qingru could feel that Princess Xindu''s eyes were always sweeping gently from her face, and her eyes were full of yin and prey. The banquet was somewhat like a Hongmen banquet. Shen Qingru''s lips aroused a sneer. Princess Xindu''s eyes swept over again, and her gorgeous lips opened with a smile: "Hey, this girl is looking at her face. I don''t know who is the daughter of the adult''s house?" The old princess immediately became vigilant and looked back at the princess of Xindu with bright eyes. Her tone was neither humble nor high: "Princess Hui, this is my granddaughter. She has been wandering outside since childhood. She has just returned to the house recently, so the princess has never seen her." If Princess Xindu wants to be disadvantageous to Shen Qingru, she will never let the other party succeed even if she has fought her old life! "The little girl has seen her royal highness." Shen Qingru leaned lightly and made a courtesy. Princess Xindu covered her mouth and smiled happily: "it''s the legacy of Uncle gening. Congratulations to Uncle Wang and the old lady. Come, sister, I''ll give you a toast here. Congratulations on finding your home." Princess Xindu quickly looked up and saw the bottom in the wine glass. Her gorgeous face added a little more color. She boldly turned the wine glass over to show the people. Her wide sleeves fell on her elbows, revealing a white and slender arm. She was really radiant while taking advantage of her bright red dress. The golden wine cup was full of wine and placed on the table in front of Shen Qingru. "Wait!" the old lady shouted. "What does the old lady mean?" Princess Xindu showed displeasure. "Qingru is not good at drinking. Please allow her to use tea instead of wine..." the old princess hurriedly stopped. Isn''t there something strange in the wine? She can''t let Shen Qingru take risks. "Oh?" Princess Xindu said with a cold smile, "I heard that my sister''s drinking capacity is very good. Why is she not good at drinking now? Isn''t it Qingru''s sister who despises my palace?" Chapter 205 I''m afraid you don''t have a chance The golden wine cup was full of wine and placed on the table in front of Shen Qingru. "Wait!" the old lady shouted. "What does the old lady mean?" Princess Xindu showed displeasure. "Qingru is not good at drinking. Please allow her to use tea instead of wine..." the old princess hurriedly stopped. Isn''t there something strange in the wine? She can''t let Shen Qingru take risks. "Oh?" Princess Xindu said with a cold smile, "I heard that my sister''s drinking capacity is very good. Why is she not good at drinking now? Isn''t it Qingru''s sister who despises my palace?" The old princess said impolitely, "I don''t know where the princess heard the rumor. My family is such a weak girl in the boudoir. I''m not good at drinking. It''s not like the heroine of the princess. I drink heroically." "You..." the old princess''s undisguised sarcasm made the princess of Xindu''s face change color. As the master, the prime minister''s wife hurriedly came out to make it over: "princess, calm down. Since Qingru is not good at drinking, it''s better for my concubine to accept the wine from the princess on her behalf." "Shut up!" Princess Xindu stared at her impatiently: "what are you? Don''t make trouble here!" Mrs. Zhong Cheng talked to her for a long time. After all, she retreated with an ugly face. If she had known this, she would never post anything to Princess Xindu. Now this situation, whether Princess Xindu or the Regent''s house, is not something she can offend. The white haired old princess looked coldly in front of Shen Qingru. Her eyes were awe inspiring. As long as she was still breathing today, no one would want to hurt her little granddaughter, no! A weak boneless hand gently picked up the gold cup. The old princess stared wide. She saw that Shen Qingru calmly drank the glass of wine, and then turned the glass over like Princess Xindu: "thank you for the wine." "Qingru, you..." the old lady panicked. When she was confused, she simply patted Shen Qingru on the back: "come on, spit out the wine." Shen Qingru patted the old princess on the back of her hand, "grandma, I''m fine. Don''t worry." She called her grandmother? The old imperial concubine was stunned, and then a burst of joy sprang up in her heart. The granddaughter always called her old princess respectfully, but she never called her grandmother. This is the first time the child has called her that. But the glass of wine just now... The old lady looked at Shen Qingru with worried eyes, and wanted to make her vomit on the spot. Shen Qingru was quite unable to cry or laugh under the caring eyes. She came to the old princess''s ear and whispered to her, "grandma, don''t worry. Princess Xindu, she just took the opportunity to provoke. As long as she is not a fool, she won''t poison me in full view of the public..." The old imperial concubine naturally understands this truth, but caring is chaotic. She is really afraid that Princess Xindu will go crazy. It really hurts Shen Qingru. How should she explain to gning? "Do you have any discomfort? Do you have a stomachache?" the old princess asked cautiously. Shen Qingru shook her head with a smile. Except that the wine was a little cold, she really didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Looking at the appearance of the old princess, it seems that the palace is going to poison Qingru''s sister..." Princess Xindu said slightly displeased when she saw Shen Qingru''s face after drinking the glass of wine happily: "there was some misunderstanding between me and Qingru''s sister before, but since everyone is a family, the previous little misunderstanding will be let go, old princess, don''t you think so?" The old princess said calmly, "what the princess said is reasonable. ¡° It seemed that the two sides had reached a consensus, which relieved the prime minister''s wife. She was frightened for a long time. She was really afraid that the two parties would tear their faces in public in her house. Instead of making a happy event, she caused great trouble. "I was one family, and I still feel like a pretty girl, who looks like a girl. It looks like it was a little bit like the princess''s highness." "When I was a child, I went to the Regent''s residence as a guest. Some people say that my palace looks more like the granddaughter of the old princess than Mingzhu. It can be seen that this blood relationship is true or not. Mingzhu, are you right?" Xu Mingzhu reluctantly smiled. The irony in Princess Xindu''s words was too obvious. She could feel that the eyes of the ladies around her had suddenly changed. The old princess''s face is even more ugly. The princess of Xindu came to her Regent''s house today. First, she forced Qingru to drink, and now she mocked Mingzhu. Do you really think her Regent''s house is a soft persimmon? What kind of blood relationship? Is she the princess of Xindu or the biological daughter of the queen? Why didn''t she learn her mother''s dignity and elegance? She was just like a street shrew? Mrs. Zhong Cheng was afraid that the old lady would let Princess Xindu down again. She grabbed the old lady''s arm before she spoke: "old sister, let''s patronize and chat. This dish is almost cold. My house has hired a new cook from summer. He makes a good cake. Sister, try it quickly. Which taste is good, so I can let someone bring you some back." The old princess reluctantly shut her mouth as a way to save the face of Mrs. Zhong Cheng, but she scolded the princess Xindu countless times. These frivolous and shameless little bitches, her two granddaughters are hundreds and thousands of times stronger than her. Yan ruchuo is really raising but not teaching! The male guests are in a different situation. Many guests from yanru family also came. The most striking one was yanru Hede, the eldest son of yanru family owner. He was about 20 years old. He had a long face, a wide mouth and a cold face and sat at the table. There are many beauties in Yan Ru''s family, but the eldest son of Yan Ru''s family is an exception. His appearance is not even correct. Compared with his father and handsome brothers, he is even ugly. But the eldest son of Yan Ru, who is both literate and martial, has a strong temperament. He is recognized as the next owner of Yan Ru''s family and the most powerful backing for the second prince to inherit the throne. Although the princess of Xindu has the name of debauchery, her appearance is famous in Turks and is known as the first beauty of Turks. Therefore, wherever she goes, although the men dare not look at her openly, they all secretly look at her. "That''s the face of the princess of Xindu? I don''t think it looks very good?" it was the fourth childe of the Minister of punishment. His third brother Du zapeng had just drowned in the palace a few days ago. The minister was still in the mood to eat and drink and peep at the beauty. "No matter how bad she looks, she''s in the heart of the princess. It''s always better than some people who look like animals in clothes, but they can''t get into the eyes of the princess." the speaker''s tone is full of ridicule. The fourth childe has always claimed to be handsome and romantic. Although the reputation of the debauchery of the princess of Xindu is far-reaching, the fourth childe still wants to have a night''s love with the princess of Xindu. He was born from a concubine and had no good future. If he could cling to the princess, he would not only enjoy all his blessings, but also maybe get a post. His real mother repeatedly warned him not to provoke the princess of Xindu, but the fourth childe understood that his real mother was afraid that he would grab the benefits of his brothers after he attached to the princess, which he despised very much. If one day he becomes a son-in-law, he must make these people look good! In the past, the fourth childe didn''t feel anything about the romantic life of Princess Wanhua of Xindu, but now the princess of Xindu dotes on the face of "Qi Jun", which makes him jealous. This face was born much lower than him, and was not as handsome as him. How could Princess Xindu be so spoiled? You should know that the face capital of the princess''s house in Xindu is not mediocre. It is not easy to get the special favor of the princess in Xindu because it is not only handsome, but also literate and martial. "Maybe the princess Xindu is so attracted to her because she has excellent literary, political and martial arts skills." someone speculated. The fourth childe snorted coldly, and his heart was deeply jealous. Yes, there will be jealousy among men, especially Princess Xindu, who has power and money and is a great beauty. Who can get her favor is also a matter of "honor the family" for the family. The four childe saw that Yan and he only drank wine and did not participate in their discussion. They could not help but say something like acid. "Yan, like big brother, what do you think your royal highness likes that face?" Yan said, "brother Yan is brother of Princess of new capital. You should know your own cousin''s love." Yanru Hede is always upright and serious, and you are the next successor of yanru aristocratic family. Normally, the fourth childe dare not talk to him like this, but at this time, everyone is in great interest and has drunk for three rounds, so there is no previous scruples when talking. Yan Ruhe de raised his eagle Falcon like eyes and glanced sharply at the fourth childe. He saw that the fourth childe was worried and lowered his head uneasily, but he heard the other party suddenly smile. Yan Ruhe de drank a lot of wine, but his face didn''t change at all. He was always cold. Now he suddenly laughed so that many people were surprised to lose their chin. But the horse face was also very ugly. He opened in a low voice: "my cousin is really a greedy and lecherous master, but it''s not all for one face." The fourth childe became more and more curious: "why not for a face?" Yan Ruhe smiled: "have you heard the so-called pan donkey Deng Xiaoxian?" "Five things are the best. My cousin is not picky. Anyway, she has money and leisure, so Deng Xiaoxian doesn''t care. If there is a man with a slightly worse face, if he takes the second item, his cousin will be included in the back house, but you, fourth childe..." Yan Ruhe glanced at the fourth childe''s lower body jokingly and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance..." Chapter 206 206 Yan ruhede Yan ruhede drank a lot of wine, but his face didn''t change at all. He was always cold faced. Now he suddenly laughed so that many people lost their chin. But the horse face was also very ugly. He opened in a low voice: "my cousin is really a greedy and lecherous master, but it''s not all for one face." The fourth childe became more and more curious: "why not for a face?" Yan Ruhe smiled: "have you heard the so-called pan donkey Deng Xiaoxian?" "Five things are the best. My cousin is not picky. Anyway, she has money and leisure, so Deng Xiaoxian doesn''t care. If there is a man with a slightly less beautiful face, he can occupy it. Besides, Shen Qingru is beautiful and beautiful. Ashner looks at her with a virtuous smile, and the more he looks, the more satisfied he is. It''s good to marry a wife and ask for a lady. It''s much better to marry a beautiful woman who is suitable for home than to marry the debauchery of Princess Xindu. Besides, the huge family background of the Regent''s palace is enough for him. Princess Xindu doesn''t hesitate to let him kill Shen Qingru at the cost of sacrificing her own body. Yan ruhede scoffs at this. How can a woman have so much hatred? Wait for him to kill her Shen Qingru married and became the princess''s sister-in-law. The family can''t use knives or guns anymore, can they? This method of having the best of both worlds made Yan ruhede more and more proud. Looking at Shen Qingru''s beautiful face, he smiled and said, "I''m Yan ruhede, the eldest son of Yan rushijia. I think I''ve heard my name before coming to miss Qingru." Shen Qingru shook his head and looked at each other sincerely: "never heard of it." Yan Ruhe was speechless for a moment, and then recovered his composure: "I''d like to invite Miss Qingru to come. Naturally, I have something important to discuss." Shen Qingru looked at him with cold eyes. "Even the servant girls of the Regent''s palace bought me out and cheated me here. I''m afraid what childe Yan Ru wanted to say is not a good thing." Shen Qingru suddenly sneered and let Chu Qiao, who already had a ghost in his heart, flop down on the ground. "Wronged, miss... I didn''t mean to..." Chu Qiao, who was seen through, begged with a pale face. Shen Qing was smiling like a corner of her lips. Under the sun, Yan ruhede stood in front of him with a negative hand. Although her attitude was humble and sincere, she couldn''t hide her satisfaction in her eyes. Chapter 207 On a certain day, Shen Qingru, who was already the queen, suddenly received a gift. Shen Qingru was at a loss. She had been with her Majesty''s old husband and wife for many years. The little prince under her knee was almost past the age of receiving gifts. How could someone suddenly give her gifts? The gift was given by a young man dressed in Turkic dress with a fine moustache. It can be seen that he cherished his moustache and stroked it with his hands from time to time. The people in the palace came and went. They all looked the same. They dazzled him. They grabbed a bodyguard and asked, "who is Miss Shen Qingru?" The eunuch, who was forcibly held by him, was shocked enough to put an egg in his mouth, and the Turkic man asked again impatiently. Shen Qingru, isn''t it the maiden name of today''s Queen? Bold, how dare you call the queen! The eunuch had no time to scold, so he was stunned by the Turkic man shaking his shoulder. In a hurry, he pointed to the direction of the Kunning palace and motioned the Turkic man to let go of himself. The Turkic man blew a kiss at the eunuch: "thank you!" The eunuch who was released looked blankly. What was this action? Turkic gratitude etiquette? The Turkic man opened the plug-in all the way and directly broke into Shen Qingru''s eyes. Shen Qingru stared at the Turkic man in front of him. Before he opened his mouth, the other party had a smile on his face and asked politely, "excuse me, are you Miss Shen Qingru Shen¡° Shen Qingru replied blankly. Miss Shen, she hasn''t been called like this for many years. She was not used to it for a while. The little prince looked at her mother in the arms of the queen. Miss Shen is also the mother? There are so many names of the mother. The father called her Xiaoxingan and occasionally called her tiger... The great doctor grandpa secretly called her a dead girl who killed thousands of knives, but he didn''t see her face to face Call her xiaoqingru with a smile "My palace... Ah, I am." Shen Qingru is still a little confused: "what are you... Giving?" The Turkic man snapped his fingers and shouted "bingo" happily. He bowed politely to Shen Qingru: "I''ll open it for Miss Shen. You''ll see it at a glance." "The moment of witnessing miracles!" the Turkic man opened the curtain of the car, and a car full of colorful flowers appeared in front of Shen Qingru. Colorful, various and fragrant flowers bloomed beautifully and exuded a charming aroma. This fashion is winter. Most of the flowers have not bloomed. How much money and effort does this car of colorful and seasonal flowers cost? This gift is also intentional. Shen Qingru is still calm on her face, but she is a little excited in her heart. No woman in the world doesn''t like flowers, not to mention a car full of beautiful flowers in cold winter. Speaking of it, this is the first time she has received flowers in her life Huo Qijun gave her a lot of things, but she never gave her half a flower. She once asked him about this problem, but she was half dead when the other party understated that "the flowers are too weak and don''t match your temperament". What does he mean? Is her temperament not a weak woman, but an Invincible Iron woman? Even a tough girl doesn''t like to be said. Huo Qijun is really a straight man But who sent her the flowers? The Turkic man smiled and shook his head: "he didn''t leave any stationery. I guess it''s Miss Shen, one of your admirers..." Shen Qingru''s face suddenly turned red. The little prince on one side was worried and looked at his mother. Looking at your shy expression, should you want to learn from a red apricot Father, come quickly, or your hat will turn forgiving... The little prince prayed secretly. After his majesty heard the news and arrived at the Kunning palace, what he saw was such a hot scene. The palace people in the Kunning palace chattered around the cart of broken flowers, while his queen was looking east and smelling West in front of the float. She also held the little prince and put various shapes in the flower room for the palace painters to draw. His Majesty was very oppressed. He called "Zitong" three times in a row, which was ignored intentionally or unintentionally by his dear Zitong. Instead, he was held in his arms by Shen Qingru. He also cooperated with the little prince in various shapes, looked wrongly at Huo Qijun, and weakly called "father emperor." Thanks to the little prince, his Zitong reluctantly turned around and bent his knees to him: "see your majesty." "Zitong is exempted." the emperor''s smile is still warm, and one side seems to inadvertently gather in front of the beautiful flowers of the car and smell it. "How come I never know that the queen likes flowers?" the emperor tried to chat up without saying anything. The queen sneered: "there are many things your majesty doesn''t know." she has been married for many years. Now it''s the time of the seven-year itch. Huo Qijun once gave her many carefully prepared gifts. In the past two years, she has become more and more tired and lazy. She directly stuffed the key of the Treasury into her, so that she can choose what she likes. She can''t be perfunctory. "Put these flowers in the palace of tranquility." Shen Qingru ordered the palace maids. "Wait!" the emperor opened his mouth slowly. The maids stopped and waited for the emperor''s instructions. The emperor smiled to the Queen''s ear and said leisurely, "Zitong, who sent these flowers? I don''t know. You can''t put them around. What if they are poisonous?" "It doesn''t matter if you poison me. What can you do if you poison the prince?" the emperor, as always, took his son out as a shield. His skillful tone and perfunctory attitude made the little prince compare his middle finger helplessly in his heart. Shen Qingru looked up at Huo Qijun and said faintly, "it won''t be poisonous, I know." after that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Huo Qijun and commanded the palace maids of Kunning palace to put the cart of flowers in order according to their varieties. His majesty touched his nose and glanced faintly over the Turkic man standing under the steps. Turkic men try to shrink their bodies a little smaller. It''s better to have no sense of existence at all. The emperor''s aura is too strong, He felt shivering so far away Originally, there were only plum blossoms in full bloom in winter. Because of the embellishment of this car of flowers, the whole Kunning palace looks very beautiful. In the next few days, Shen Qingru took the palace maids of the palace of tranquility to see and shuttle around the flowers every day, playing happily like several flower butterflies. Even the little prince likes to play in the flower room and often runs around with a big white cat The only unhappy thing is the emperor''s majesty. The emperor never thought that he would give Shen Qingru a gift from the Treasury. Such a valuable gift can''t compare with several broken flowers in her heart? The woman''s mind is really hard to figure out. Watching Shen Qingru shuttle and laugh among the flowers every day, Huo Qijun''s anger in the vinegar jar doubled, so that he didn''t come to the Kunning Palace at all. He was wronged and huddled in the heaven and earth palace alone, waiting for his wife to coax him. " Wait and wait. Shen Qingru''s figure never appeared in the heaven and earth hall from beginning to end. Huo Qijun couldn''t help but sneak back to the Kunning palace to peek. Shen Qingru was so angry that she slept with a bunch of Begonia flowers. She completely forgot that there was someone who went to Kunning palace to sleep with her in the past seven years A few pots of broken flowers, can''t you put it down so much? Who on earth is the flower giver? Huo Qijun thought about it and thought that his former rivals were suspicious. Xiao Qijun, who fled to the Turks, doesn''t need to say. It''s said that Mingrui had a crush on his wife... Are these bastards still unfaithful for so many years? The more Huo Qijun thought about it, the more upset he was. He simply closed his clothes and lay on the couch. In his heart, he cursed rival one, rival two and gate three before he fell asleep safely. The next morning, just in time for Huo Qijun''s holiday, he simply took Sanger and others to Jiuqu street, the most prosperous street in Beijing. What for? Naturally, I bought gifts. But what can be bought to please Shen Qingru and make her completely forget the broken flowers. Huo Qijun is confused about it. Sanger''s hands are full of Pearl hairpin jewelry, gold and silver jade, rouge and gouache... In choosing gifts, the taste of the wise and powerful emperor''s majesty is really worrying, such as bracelets. Shen Qingru once received the so-called black wood bracelets after the opening of the Tibetan Heavenly Master... In her opinion, the playfulness is no different from a piece of charred wood His majesty expected Sanger to give him some advice, but Sanger was really helpless in this regard. All the silver of his family was firmly in the hands of aster, and he couldn''t even save some private money. If he has more money to buy gifts for aster, aster will not only be unhappy, but will inquire where his private money comes from. Huo Qijun went to the last shop in such a lack of interest. The proprietress was lazy and dozed off behind the counter. However, when she saw the figure of the master servants who stepped into the store, the proprietress woke up! She has seen a lot of dignitaries and gentlemen, but she has never seen such a handsome childe like a God. However, childe Junmei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled Looking worried, the landlady eagerly gathered up with the mood of sharing her worries for the beautiful man: "childe, what can I do for you¡° Handsome childe wore a good-looking iceberg face, continued to frown, looked around her store, picked a hairpin, paid the money and turned to go, but his eyebrows were still frowned, a picture of dissatisfaction. The landlady opened her mouth tentatively: "who is this hairpin chosen by the childe for¡° Handsome childe glanced at her lazily and said faintly, "my wife." How many good deeds did the lady do in her last life to marry such a handsome man? It seems that the lady is still a picky master. Look at how many shops her husband has gone to to buy her gifts and can''t find satisfactory ones... It''s also a woman. Why is her life so bad? Chapter 208 208 gift giving Handsome childe wore a good-looking iceberg face, continued to frown, looked around her store, picked a hairpin, paid the money and turned to go, but his eyebrows were still frowned, a picture of dissatisfaction. The landlady opened her mouth tentatively: "who is this hairpin chosen by the childe for¡° Handsome childe glanced at her lazily and said faintly, "my wife." How many good deeds did the lady do in her last life to marry such a handsome man? It seems that the lady is still a picky master. Look at how many shops her husband has gone to to buy her gifts and can''t find satisfactory ones... It''s also a woman. Why is her life so bad? The boss who works as a busboy on one side received two sanitary balls from his wife. However, handsome childe''s face is still not very satisfied, which makes the boss feel sad. Beautiful men have this charm. "You are not satisfied with this plum blossom white jade hairpin?" the landlady asked with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We have one of the best jewelry stores in the capital, with the most goods and the most fashionable styles. No matter what kind of jewelry your wife likes, we can find it here..." "What do you think of these diamond earrings?" the landlady turned out all the treasures at the bottom of the box for Junmei''s selection. "The best fire oil diamond is the largest one in the capital. Look at the color, how tender and bright..." She recommended several treasures at the bottom of the box, but handsome childe shook his head and looked like an unattractive picture. I''m kidding. This is the largest pyrotechnic diamond in the capital? What are the pyrotechnic diamonds he gave Qingru as a paperweight? And the pair of bracelets, which are clear in the palace If giving these bead hairpin jewelry can make Qingru happy, does he still need to work so hard to please? There are thousands of jadeite pearls in the palace. He wants to hold them all in front of Qingru. However, Qingru doesn''t pay attention to them at all and seldom wears these jewelry. On the contrary, the car of broken flowers came into her eyes Handsome childe''s eyebrows seemed to wrinkle more tightly, and the landlady sighed: "childe, if your wife is so picky, we can''t do anything... These are the best jewelry in the capital, and those from elsewhere... Are not as good as these..." "Your wife''s vision is too high..." the landlady said bitterly. If her head of the family suddenly gave her a jewelry, she would be happy to faint. Unfortunately, he can''t be expected to be enlightened in this life. Alas, my husband is still a good friend of others. He is gentle and considerate when he has money and leisure. Huo Qijun reluctantly replied: "she doesn''t have too high horizons, but she doesn''t like these vulgar things..." But isn''t that flower also a vulgar thing? How can Qingru love it so much? Is it a different look at the person who sent the flowers? Huo Qijun''s words stunned the landlady. There are women who don''t like jewelry? It''s really shocking! The boss''s mother smiled with a smile, but she was very cruel. She did not love jewelry. She make complaints about her! However, if she doesn''t like vulgar things, she really has something here that may please the lady. "Dare you ask, young master, is your wife slim, light and weak?" "Soft is soft enough..." handsome childe seemed to fall into some kind of good memory: "but it''s not weak at all..." It''s really not weak. He just wanted to change his pattern with his soft body last night. Qingru almost kicked him down if she didn''t want to The painful memories made handsome childe''s face look ugly, but he has always been a paralyzed face like an iceberg, and the landlady didn''t find anything different. Now women are popular to be delicate and beautiful. It''s best to be thin enough to be as light as Zhao Feiyan and dance on the palm. The landlady defaults Huo Qijun''s answer to her imagination and says with a smile: "childe, I have something here to ensure that your wife will love it." Huo Qijun was stunned by the mysterious attitude of the landlady: "what is it?" "Young master, wait a minute. I''ll get it right away." the landlady flew a knowing look at young master Junmei and quickly got up and walked to the inner hall: "come on, take it out and pack it well." It''s so easy to have a big fat sheep. She must kill him well. Huo Qijun looked at the box with precise packaging on the table. His eyes were slightly confused. He was about to reach out to open the box, but he was stopped by the landlady: "please take 10000 hearts, childe. I guarantee with personality that your wife will absolutely love this gift." "You see, the things in this box are so exquisitely packed that they don''t look good when they are disassembled. Women always like bright things. Childe, you can give them to her together with the box to ensure that she smiles." Huo Qijun looked at the sincere smile on the landlady''s face and said suspiciously, "are you sure my wife will like this?" Huo Qijun was also curious about the confident attitude of the landlady, but he knew that he had always been weak in giving women gifts, so he obeyed the good advice and ordered Sanger to put away the box. Women always know women''s needs better. Maybe the landlady''s things can really please you? The handsome childe''s figure gradually disappeared. The girls in the jewelry store looked at the back of Junyi and sighed deeply. They will be ecstatic to get a gift from this handsome and handsome man, even a dead grass and a stone. Alas, with this childe''s background, the men around him look more and more obscene and ugly. As soon as Huo Qijun came out of the door of the jewelry shop, he directly ordered Sanger to hurry up and return the gorgeous box to the Palace first. He slowly lingered for a while. Thinking that he would return to the palace later, would houqing be surprised to give himself a hug or kiss directly? When he returned to the palace, it was time for dinner. His majesty changed his arrogance and embarrassment a few days ago and directly ordered the palace men to drive the Kunning palace. He couldn''t wait to see Qingru''s surprised expression after receiving the gift However, when he returned to the palace of tranquility, he found that his little wife was clinging to the kettle in high spirits and watering the happy shuttling among the pile of broken flowers. She sometimes stares at her eyes and sniffs the newly opened plum blossom. Sometimes stop and look at the delicate orchid. Shen Qingru walked around the flowers happily. After the careful care of the gardeners in the palace, these flowers were more beautiful than when they were just delivered. She lowered her head and sniffed the Begonia flower, then gently touched the petals of Magnolia, and saw a smelly emperor between the flowers and leaves. "What''s the beauty of these flowers? "As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, there was still a strong sour smell in his words, as if the vinegar jar in the imperial dining room had been knocked over again. Sanger once commented on his majesty that others were vinegar jars. He was a vinegar jar and a vinegar urn. He could hardly look straight at vinegar. I don''t even know who the flower giver is. Your majesty has opened his mouth sour and wronged. Shen Qingru didn''t bother to pay attention to him and watered a row of flowers. "Sneeze!" the emperor suddenly sneezed, and his voice rose again: "Zitong, since these flowers came here, I''ve always felt itchy... I seem to be allergic again..." The little wife looked up, looked at him expressionless, and continued to water with her head down. The emperor''s voice raised again: "why don''t you put these flowers in the imperial garden... So that people in the palace can see them, it''s better to put them here without appreciation..." "It''s enough for me to appreciate it." Shen Qingru said faintly, "this flower is given to me by others. I have the right to decide how to deal with it." "It''s getting colder and colder. I''m worried that Da Bai can''t enter the Kunning palace. What if it''s frozen... Your majesty is also allergic to flowers, so I''m relieved to let Da Bai enter the Kunning palace. Your majesty might as well find another palace to rest." Dabai is a big fat cat that she has kept for many years, or did Huo Qijun find it for her to please her, and later became the best playmate of the little prince. Huo Qijun is allergic to cat hair, so Dabai has never dared to show up when Huo Qijun appears for many years, and often dares to sneak into the Kunning palace for a while after Huo Qijun goes to court Jiao. Shen Qingru often feels that Da Bai is a smart cat with human nature. Just looking at his gentle appearance in front of Huo Qijun, it is simply clever. But as soon as Huo Qijun left, Da Bai jumped on her knee and meowed at her wrongly for a long time. His expression is full of accusations against Huo Qijun. She has been wronged for someone for so many years. Now, with such a cart of flowers... Shen Qingru made a decision without hesitation - Your Majesty, stay where it''s cool! Huo Qijun was thrown off guard and immersed in the shock just now. Women are all liars! It was agreed to go to Baitou together, but the woman asked him to sleep in another place for a broken cat and a car of broken flowers sent by some bastard! She can live happily with her son, broken cat and a pile of broken flowers, leaving him alone. Don''t even think about it! All the palaces in this palace are mine, even you are mine. How dare you still want to drive me away? Looking at the weak but tough figure of my little wife, Huo Qijun didn''t ask. Huo Qijun grinded his teeth and forced out a smile: "ha ha, where do you sleep?" Shen Qingru smiled: "since your majesty has agreed, I''ll let ABI pack up your Majesty''s things and send them to your Majesty''s new residence." The emperor was stunned and quickly expressed his opposition: "no, I can''t. I can''t sleep without the big bed in the Kunning palace." "Then send the bed to your majesty." the little wife smiled lightly and opened her mouth without hesitation: "anyway, my concubine doesn''t recognize the problem of the bed. It doesn''t matter where she sleeps." Chapter 209 209 write down gifts (Fan Wai 9) All the palaces in this palace are mine, even you are mine. Do you still want to drive me away? Looking at the weak but tough figure of his little wife, Huo Qijun didn''t ask. Huo Qijun grinded his teeth and forced out a smile: "ha ha, where do you sleep?" Shen Qingru smiled: "since your majesty has agreed, I''ll let ABI pack up your Majesty''s things and send them to your Majesty''s new residence." The emperor was stunned and quickly expressed his opposition: "no, I can''t. I can''t sleep without the big bed in the Kunning palace." "Then send the bed to your majesty." the little wife smiled lightly and opened her mouth without hesitation: "anyway, my concubine doesn''t recognize the problem of the bed. It doesn''t matter where she sleeps." The resolute attitude of the little wife made the emperor almost shout out in a frenzy. I won''t move away! You, you, you, don''t drive me away! The situation was different from what he thought. His majesty felt more and more strange and couldn''t help looking at the table. Didn''t Sanger bastard send the box to the Kunning palace? The exquisite gold-plated box was indeed placed in the bedroom of the Kunning palace. His Majesty was relieved, pointed to the table and said to Shen Qingru, "here''s a gift for you. Open it." Shen Qingru glanced at him in surprise. Over the years, Huo Qijun gave gifts other than all kinds of blinding gold and silver jewelry, such as rouge and gouache from foreign countries. Later, in order to save trouble, she simply gave her the key to the national treasury and called it "I''ll give you the whole world." Anyway, Shen Qingru never expected to receive any lovely gifts from the emperor''s majesty. Now they are old husband and wife. Is the straight man of steel enlightened? Under the emperor''s arrogant and charming little eyes, the empress seemed to return to the green and astringent girl age. At that time, it was the time when they were in love. Shen Qingru''s face was so red at that time, and she was too shy to look up at him. This feeling is really good Shen Qingru, with a pretty face and a little red, walked slowly to the front of the case under the gaze of his majesty, picked up the exquisitely crafted gold-plated box and carefully opened the gold lock. When a woman opens a gift, she pursues a sense of ceremony. After tossing through this process, Shen Qingru, who had no hope at all, vaguely looks forward to the things in the box. The lock of the box clattered into the gold plate, and the box opened. Shen Qingru stared at the things in the box. She didn''t seem to know what was in the box. The landlady also put a note made of roses in the box, which detailed the usage of the gift. Shen Qingru looked at the note, stunned at first, and then showed a strange smile on his face. The emperor looked at his wife''s smile and felt happy. It seems that the landlady is right. Qingru really likes this thing. Next, she should jump into her arms and throw herself into her arms? The emperor opened his arms and waited for a long time, but his wife never moved. His majesty angrily touched the tip of his nose and gently coughed twice: "this is a gift I specially selected for Zitong, which is most suitable for your temperament in Zitong. How do you like it?" He still remembers that he once said that "the flowers are too soft to set off your temperament" and was hated by Shen Qingru for a long time. Now when he praises her, he has to boast more about her temperament to save his blunder in the first day of junior high school. But the little wife''s smile seems a little strange... His majesty faintly feels that his back is a little cold, and there seems to be something wrong Shen Qingru''s smile was like the Begonia in full bloom in March. She even hooked her fingers at him in a good mood. His majesty immediately rushed forward without backbone. The little wife''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and her breath was as blue as blue. Her lips gently stuck to her Majesty''s ear. Her Majesty was itchy. She only heard her little wife roar in her ear: "Huo Qijun, is there something wrong with your brain!" His Majesty''s head was buzzing with shock, and he didn''t respond at all. The little wife took a face and threw the things in the box on his face. Then she shouted, "close the door and enlarge the white!" The emperor was so stunned that he was "invited" by aster to the outside of Kunning palace. Aster ignored his Majesty''s face and directly closed the door of Kunning palace in front of his majesty. Looking at the closed door, his Majesty''s teeth itched. What a disgusting aster! How dare you kick him out! If he doesn''t find a chance to teach Sanger a good lesson! Poor Sanger didn''t know that he was angered by the emperor because of his wife aster. He was happy to kowtow with other guards in the Tai Chi hall. As soon as he turned around, he saw his Majesty''s gloomy eyes. "Your Majesty..." Sanger is about to cry. Your majesty, can you stop being so scary? It''s easy to bring psychological shadow The emperor calmly raised his chin to Sanger and motioned him to follow him. Sanger followed Huo Qijun into the Tai Chi hall with a sad face and fear. Didn''t your majesty buy a gift to please the queen? Look at this situation, it''s like flattering a horse''s leg Huo Qijun threw the thing in his hand on Sanger''s face as it was: "look what crap you bought!" not only failed to win Qingru''s favor, but let her look at the car of broken flowers. On the contrary, he was kicked out by Qingru. Brother sang wants to cry without tears: Your Majesty, you chose the gift yourself. I haven''t expressed any opinion from beginning to end, and I don''t know what you chose... How can you blame me However, his Majesty''s eyes clearly said that it depends on you. It depends on you Sanger reluctantly picked up the thing and studied it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see what it was. He put it under his nose and smelled it. The medicine smelled like plaster. But why does the landlady boast that women will like this plaster? Sanger looked over and over the plaster several times, and finally found a piece of paper in the interlayer of the plaster, which said - secret recipe of the court, necessary for breast enhancement Sanger held back his smile and handed the paper to his majesty with trembling shoulders. His Majesty''s face froze for a moment, and then he took the breast enhancement plaster away from Sanger as if nothing had happened. It turns out that Zitong is unhappy because of this Huo Qijun felt very innocent. He never thought that what the landlady called what women would like was breast enhancement plaster. If it''s fun between husband and wife, it''s understandable to send this occasionally. It''s just that he has never given Qingru any decent gift for many years. For the first time, he even gave such a thing Qingru must feel that he is disgusting with her... Misunderstanding, big misunderstanding. Mingqingru''s figure fits his heart most. What now? Do you want to break into the Kunning palace and tell Qingru that you don''t think she''s small... It''s clearly a misunderstanding caused by trusting the boss''s words by mistake. But the tightly closed door of the Kunning palace seemed to indicate Qingru''s anger. Aster was still polite to "invite" him out. His majesty reluctantly stood outside the Kunning palace and sighed sadly. I wonder how long his Zitong will be angry this time? How many sleepless days will he have to endure For the first time, his majesty solemnly gave gifts, so he was miserably dis. Fortunately, Shen Qingru''s anger didn''t last long. After she sent aphrodisiac to the Tai Chi hall for a month, and the emperor always talked and laughed and drank it calmly in front of the ministers, the empress''s anger finally disappeared Chapter 210 210 Zhao Weiyang''s cannon fodder Tour (fanwai 10) As a cannon fodder girl through rebirth, Zhao Weiyang feels that his own life is very strange, which is simply wonderful. She passed through a strange Dynasty called Da Xia, without any historical records, and there was no defense. It was just a small fall in the bathroom, and she fell directly to the Xia Dynasty. The so-called essential skills for women who wrestle, jump from a building and encounter a car accident. She didn''t have time to show them, so she was caught off guard and wore them to the Daxia Dynasty. The gate of the Forbidden City is always open and waiting for you. Zhao Weiyang fell into the harem of the Xia Dynasty. Like tens of millions of compatriots, when Zhao Weiyang first came to this non-existent Dynasty in history, he was quite excited, especially when he found himself wearing beautiful and brilliant imperial concubine clothes and staying in his bedroom waiting for the arrival of the emperor. What is waiting for is not the emperor, but the imperial edict. The imperial edict said: all the talents of the new Jin Dynasty went to the Royal nunnery to pray for the emperor. Only Murong talents won the emperor''s heart. The Jin Dynasty granted Murong your concubines and buried them in Zhaoling. Zhao Weiyang wore the unlucky Murong talent. So, less than an hour after crossing, Zhao Weiyang was inexplicably filled with a cup of poisonous wine and stuffed next to the old emperor''s coffin. Before her death, Zhao Weiyang was very curious. Did she set the fastest death record for women? For the first time, she was dressed as the little wife of the old emperor. Before she could see what the old emperor looked like, she was ordered to be buried by a decree. Zhao Weiyang did not expect that he had just swallowed his breath and was reborn in the twinkling of an eye! Before she had a good sleep in the tomb, Zhao Weiyang opened his eyes and found himself reborn in the so-called Daxia Dynasty. NND, did she get the dual skills of crossing and rebirth? This time, the old emperor is still alive and well, and Zhao Weiyang''s identity this time is the maid next to Princess Hui, the favorite concubine of Wu Wang Xiao and Qi Yu. Xiao Qiyu is the son of the imperial concubine Yang and the half brother of the crown prince. Imperial concubine Yang has always been favored by the emperor, while Xiao Qiyu, king of Wu, is smart and capable, and has always been favored by the old emperor among the kings. Although the crown prince has been established, the king of Wu''s heart for Sima Zhao''s throne is well known. After reading a lot of novels, Zhao Weiyang doesn''t want to get involved in the broken matter of Jiulong seizing the line and the strife in the harem. However, the fate of her little maid was completely in the hands of imperial concubine Hui. She had to work for imperial concubine Hui for her little life. Although the title of huibian imperial concubine is "Hui", people are completely independent of Xianhui. In Zhao Weiyang''s opinion, huibian imperial concubine is white and beautiful, small and exquisite, and looks like a beautiful lamp that falls when the wind blows. However, there was great energy hidden in Princess huibian''s small body. Princess huibian, who was especially capable of fighting, fought down three beauties, four children and several beauties of unknown origin who tried to compete for favor. Finally, she dominated the backyard of Prince Wu''s residence, and even Princess Wu had to retreat. Zhao Weiyang''s position also rose with the tide, and he became the leader of the maid group of the king''s house of Wu. However, the good times did not last long. Unfortunately, the king of Wu capsized, failed to succeed to the throne, and was far relegated to Ninggu tower by the old emperor in his anger. Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, escaped death by luck, but was sent far away to Ninggu tower. The Royal concubine, the king''s mother, loved her own flesh and blood and blamed the people around the king for luring her son not to learn well. As the favorite concubine of the king of Wu, Princess huibian naturally became the number one fox spirit in the eyes of the imperial concubine to lure her son not to learn well, and was soon given Bai Ling. As for Zhao Weiyang, he threw him directly into the pond in the house and drowned. Before his death, Zhao Weiyang was unwilling to stare. He watched himself sink into the pool and sink slowly until there were no more bubbles on the water. She worked so hard to serve her beloved imperial concubine for so long that she was unlucky and inevitably died. Before she died, Zhao Weiyang suddenly had an ominous premonition that she would not be reborn again? The king of Wu did not have any good results. Although he was not directly sentenced to death, he fell seriously ill the second year after he was assigned to ningguta, died directly and died in front of his emperor''s father. How did Zhao Weiyang know? Because soon after she was strangled, she found herself reborn. The third generation of Zhao Weiyang finally regenerated a young unmarried woman, and finally had the momentum of a female Lord. This time, she regenerated the counselors around the prince. Zhao Weiyang learned from the experience of the previous two generations, resolutely did not stand in line, killed or formed a party, and maintained zero contact outside work with his Royal Highness the prince. Although she is a counselor, she is a down-to-earth girl. The female jiao''e was born in a government house. She was extremely intelligent, talented, bright and beautiful. She looks complete in four corners, but there is only one thing. She is a concubine. Even if a girl born from a concubine has outstanding talent and beautiful appearance, the person she marries is far inferior to her direct sister, who is ordinary in caihuadu. Female jiao''e had a lover for a long time. However, the lover has a noble status and will never marry a common woman as a regular wife. Unable to swallow this tone, she dressed up as a man and turned to the prince''s house, trying to stand out and marry her sweetheart openly. In Zhao Weiyang''s opinion, the starting point of female jiao''e is good, but I don''t know whether female jiao''e wants to think about it. When she stands out is when her daughter''s identity is exposed, that is, when her head falls to the ground. Good fortune lies where evil lies, and evil lies where good fortune lies. No way, the reborn Zhao Weiyang can only wipe her ass conscientiously under the identity of female jiao''e. The prince was gentle and generous to this handsome little counselor. He didn''t investigate the inexplicably serious decline in his business level as soon as he woke up, so Zhao Weiyang reluctantly fooled him. But the other side is not so easy to fool. Zhao Weiyang is in tears. Who will tell her that this female jiao''e is still a double-sided spy? Yes, female jiao''e is in the prince''s house and has a heart for her lover. She has been secretly passing the news of the prince''s house to her lover. And her lover, who even served as the master, concealed the girl jiao''e. Compared with the capable and capable lover of female jiao''e, Zhao Weiyang still prefers the gentle and tolerant prince. If the prince works harder and becomes the boss in the future, maybe she still has the possibility of a good end. In the winter of the 24th year of Qingying, Zhao Weiyang accompanied the crown prince to Jiangnan for disaster relief. Unfortunately, he encountered an outbreak of mountain torrents. She struggled to sink and float in the water. The prince around her had already disappeared. Zhao Weiyang speculated that he had probably sunk. Zhao Weiyang was unwilling. She was reborn three times and died again and again. The worst thing was that she didn''t even know who was the boss behind the scenes. Just as she sank, her eyes flashed over a tall figure wearing a hat on the bank. The man wearing a hat seemed to feel it and looked up slightly in her direction. It was him. Zhao Weiyang died happily with the mood of "finally knowing who the boss is", ending her unlucky third life. Other people''s third life is a ten mile peach blossom, and her third life is a dreg. Rebirth III, die again and again, no good end. Zhao Weiyang seemed to see the great God of fate holding her hand and looked very sincere: "beauty, promise me, don''t give up easily." Zhao Weiyang nodded: I''ll fight for it. After all, before she died last time, she had seen who the boss was. In this life, as long as she firmly held the boss''s golden thigh, hey hey Destiny smiles: come on, you are the best. Your golden thigh will certainly give up the deep blood feud with you, and keep company with the world of mortals from now on Zhao Weiyang OS: I want to choose to continue the dog belt. ¡­¡­ Zhao Weiyang closed his eyes like an ostrich and continued to pretend to sleep. On the one hand, he hypnotized himself: I must be in heaven. No, maybe I''ve gone back to modern times. Bodhisattva bless you not to open your eyes and find yourself reborn in the Xia Dynasty again. A thousand of her were reluctant and ten thousand did not want to start her fourth journey of rebirth of the Xia Dynasty until she heard a voice¡ª¡ª "Bring another bowl of Coptis juice to the girl!" No wonder her mouth was so bitter that her stomach twitched. Zhao Weiyang quickly opened his eyes and had no time to brush away a grain of eye excrement from the corners of his eyes, so he showed a big smile to the people around him, indicating that the Coptis juice could stop. The fourth cannon fodder journey officially opened. She seems to have a better life in this life. She was born in an official family. She looks beautiful and loved by her parents. There is also a doting brother above her. At least she seems to have the momentum of a woman Lord. However, a few days after the good day, Zhao Weiyang sadly found that he wanted cannon fodder again The cheap parents of this life were falsely accused and imprisoned. Within a few days, both died. Zhao Weiyang was reduced from a high-ranking daughter to a street beggar with nothing. She had a high fever and was confused. She was about to die. Holding her brother Zhao Mingde was helpless. She watched Zhao Weiyang getting weaker and weaker day by day Zhao Weiyang felt that she was dying again. She seemed to feel that her soul was gradually pulling away from her body... Did she want cannon fodder again this time? She is not reconciled. It is clear that she has seen the true face of the boss behind the scenes. It is clear that she already has the standard identity of the female owner of the novel. How can she be killed this time? A monk looked piteously at Zhao Weiyang''s just separated soul and sighed gently. Zhao Weiyang subconsciously chased up: "master, please help me." since the monk can see her soul, he must have some magical powers. Zhao Weiyang decided to beg him. The monk wanted to turn around and leave, but Zhao Weiyang was entangled. The monk could only sigh: "your life should die at this time..." "The master must also see my origin. I just want to ask, do I have to repeat this hard cannon fodder life over and over again every time I am reborn? The master is an expert of Buddhism. Haven''t you heard that God has the virtue of living well and saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating Tu?" NND, she''s going to hang up without even seeing the man''s face. No one is willing to change. The monk''s face seemed to hesitate a little: "benefactor, life is like this. Even if the poor monk saved you now, you will¡° Zhao Weiyang understood what the monk said. She was a cannon fodder life. She died several times. But this time she has foreseen the future in advance. Can''t she rewrite her destiny? The monk finally agreed to treat Zhao Weiyang. Zhao Weiyang was resurrected with blood again. The first thing after resurrection was to encourage her brother Zhao Mingde to join the army to the frontier fortress, because she knew that was the place where the boss would make his fortune in the future. Let''s have a beautiful encounter, boss. Zhao Weiyang can''t wait to see Zhang Junmei''s face. This time, she wants to try her best to seduce boss. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be cannon fodder anymore. But Zhao Weiyang never expected that the journey of cannon fodder continued. In this life, she is still cannon fodde Chapter 211 211 refusal to marry Yan Ruhe was speechless for a moment, and then recovered his composure: "I''d like to invite Miss Qingru to come. Naturally, I have something important to discuss." Shen Qingru looked at him with cold eyes. "Even the servant girls of the Regent''s palace bought me out and cheated me here. I''m afraid what childe Yan Ru wanted to say is not a good thing." Shen Qingru suddenly sneered and let Chu Qiao, who already had a ghost in his heart, flop down on the ground. "Wronged, miss... I didn''t mean to..." Chu Qiao, who was seen through, begged with a pale face. Shen Qing was smiling like a corner of her lips. Under the sun, Yan ruhede stood in front of him with a negative hand. Although her attitude was humble and sincere, she couldn''t hide her satisfaction in her eyes. The more he saw Shen Qingru, the more satisfied he was. Previously, he thought that her face was not as gorgeous as Xindu, but just an ordinary lady. Now it seems that under these circumstances, she can still be calm and calm, not panic, and her courage and wisdom are more than a hundred times better than ordinary ladies. Moreover, although Shen Qingru is not as bright as the princess of Xindu, she is also a beautiful girl with beautiful eyes. Her skin is white and her eyes are beautiful, especially her black and white eyes, such as cold stars, precious pearls, and two pills of black crystals raised in white mercury. There is a special charm between the waves, which makes Yan ruhede feel more and more satisfied. Besides, Shen Qingru has a strong background in the Regent''s house. It''s enough to match him. "To tell you the truth, I''d like to invite Miss Qingru to come here. It''s really an unkind request..." Yan ruhede smiled gently and looked like a gentleman. "Oh?" Shen Qingru looked at each other with a smile: "I''d like to hear it in detail." Yan ruhede shakes the folding fan smartly, making a graceful style of your childe. However, it was a cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, which would only make people feel funny, not to mention his ugly face, and it was disgusting to deliberately make such an ugly appearance. "Is miss Qingru willing to marry me?" Yan ruhede smiled and looked at the beauty opposite, his eyes full of infatuation. "I''ll marry you?" Shen Qingru suddenly laughed. His smile was full of ridicule: "childe Yan, this joke is really not very funny." Yan Ruhe de smiled more and more genial. A pair of eyes stared firmly at Shen Qingru. His eyes were full of expression. People who didn''t know looked at it and really thought he fell in love with Shen Qingru at first sight. "I''m not joking about everything I''ve said. I admire Miss Qingru very much, and the Regent''s house has been opposed to my Yan Ru family for many years. If Miss Qingru marries me, the two families can take this opportunity to turn enemies into friends. Isn''t it wonderful?" Shen Qingru''s smile became colder and colder: "young master Yan Ru, as the noble son of Yan Ru family, should know that Turks did not privately stop women from forcibly proposing?" Yan Ruhe gave a handsome bow: "I''m abrupt. Who''s to say that I fell in love with Miss Qingru at first sight and couldn''t extricate myself... It''s only because the Regent misunderstood Yan Rujia, otherwise I would have come to propose marriage earlier¡° The Regent''s house and the yanru family have each controlled half of the military power of Turks and have fought openly and secretly with each other for many years. Today''s Regent''s house is the strongest enemy of the yanru family who completely controls the imperial power. The best way is for him, the eldest son of the yanru family, to marry the Regent''s only biological daughter and let the two become in laws to jointly control the imperial power of Turks. The so-called joint power is just a cover. The Regent will eventually have an old one, and he has no biological son. Who will hold the power of the Regent''s house? Naturally, he is Yan ruhede! Marrying Shen Qingru is equivalent to holding the whole Regent''s house in the palm of your hand. It''s really a good move. "Miss Qingru, don''t be angry. There are too many people who admire you. My competitors are too strong. In addition, the Regent has some misunderstandings about me. I hope to get a chance to get along with Miss Qingru alone. If not, how can I get your heart?" Shen Qingru glanced at him with a smile: "I don''t know. In addition to his origin, what are the advantages of young master Yan Ru that deserve my attention?" "In terms of origin, although young master Yan Ru is noble, there are not a few people who are more noble than young master Yan Ru in Turks. In terms of martial arts talent, young master Yan Ru is not ranked in Turks. In terms of appearance..." "Young master Yan Ru is so confident that he doesn''t often look in the mirror." Shen Qingru said faintly. Yan Ruhe De''s face changed slightly. This smelly girl scolded people without dirty words. She actually changed her way to say he was ugly. "I thought miss Qingru should not be a superficial person like my cousin... Just look at one face..." Yan ruhede reluctantly maintained a smile and coaxed Shen Qingru. About to speak, but saying nothing, "the royal highness of the new capital is indeed..." Shen Qingru sighed slightly. Yan ruhede''s face showed a happy face and hurriedly said, "my cousin is really too much. All the men who have contacted her are slightly flat faced... The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest, but her cousin doesn''t even let go of the close ministers around the princes, almost touching them once..." Shen Qingru looked at Yan Yanhe with a slight surprise. "Is it?... Yan, such as the prince and the princess, are the relatives of the Chinese cousin. Why do they just let the swallow go like a princess?" Yan Ruhe de was speechless for a moment. Princess Xindu is really a real Yan Kong. She wants to get any good-looking man regardless of his origin, but she has always kept a distance from herself. The reason is that she is... Ugly. Shen Qingru, this is the irony of turning a corner. Is he ugly? Although Princess Xindu temporarily committed herself because she asked him, Yan ruhede knew that she was disgusted when she faced herself... He was careful to distinguish between him and Xindu, and he was afraid that his affair with Xindu would reach his father and queen Yan Ru''s ears. He learned that he had nothing to do with Xindu, and he would definitely be served by his father''s family law. Yan ruhede was a little upset: "miss Qingru, you don''t have to delay any more. It''s better to answer me happily. Whether you are willing or not." Shen Qingru is really procrastinating. She firmly believes that Yan ruhede will never do anything to her in the residence of the Royal historian Zhongcheng unless he dares to completely offend the Regent. With Yan Rujia''s current position, he will never make such a loss business. She has been out for some time. It is estimated that the old princess will send someone to find her soon, so Shen Qingru calmly talks from Yan ruhede. She wanted to see what the ugly man had in mind when he suddenly stopped him to ask for a marriage? Shen Qingru sneered and said word by word, "what should I do, and what should I not do?" Yan ruhede looked at her white jade like side face and her sparkling eyes. Her heart beat uncontrollably fast: "yes, naturally everyone is happy. If not..." Yan ruhede''s eyes lingered on Shen Qingru, and his tone was slightly regretful: "miss Qingru''s safety can''t be guaranteed." "Young master Yan Ru, do you still want to do something to me here?" Shen Qingru smiled and looked directly at each other. She believed that Yan Ru Hede would never have the courage to do anything to her here. "No, no, no, I will never, nor will I be willing to hurt miss Qingru." Yan ruhede''s voice was tender: "I advise miss Qingru to think clearly, otherwise..." Yan Ruhe De''s words suddenly stopped. Shen Qingru looked at him with a little doubt and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m really not interested in young master Yan Ruhe." Yan Ruhe De''s face changed slightly, but he still maintained his gentlemanly style. He gently asked, "can I know the reason why miss Qingru doesn''t want to marry me? In addition to her appearance, I think there are almost no men in the whole Turk who can match me." Shen Qingru smiled gently and approachably: "sorry, I''m a Yan Kong." This did not deceive Yan ruhede. She is really a true Yan Kong, otherwise she would not marry Lord Huo with iceberg face. Although Huo Qijun has an expressionless facial paralysis for 365 days a year, his face is really beautiful and unparalleled. Yan Ruhe de made a silent half ring, and finally made way with an iron face. "You ask for more blessings." Yan Ruhe de said faintly behind her. After all, he was very fond of the woman. Even if she refused her directly, Yan Ruhe still wanted to remind her. Shen Qingru didn''t answer: "thank you for reminding me. As a gift of thanks, this servant girl will give it to you." Yan Ruhe was stunned. "Childe... Childe Yan Ru saved me..." Chu Qiao was crying. She had served the old princess for many years. She was a maid trusted by the old princess. In addition, she acted steadily, so the old princess gave her to Shen Qingru. She just received an excellent jade bracelet from Yan ruhede and promised to lead Shen Qingru here for him. Who knows, Shen Qingru found something strange and gave her directly to Yan ruhede. Her parents are still slaves in the Regent''s house and are still in charge... If they know that their daughter has betrayed the Regent''s house, they don''t kill themselves alive. For today''s sake, we can only ask the young master Yan Ru to take her back to Yan Ru''s house and find a chance to see if he can accept himself. Chu Qiao cried pitifully, but his inner abacus was very smart. Yan Ruhe de sneered and walked away, too lazy to pay attention to Chu Qiao kneeling on the ground. The servant girl was as stupid as a pig. She was cheated by others. What''s the use of such a fool staying here? It''s cheap for her to stay here and live and die. Chu Qiao saw that young master Yan Ru, who had been gentle and kind to her, turned and left. He rushed up and hugged his calf: "young master, please take your maidservant back, otherwise the maidservant will be dead. The Regent''s palace will never let the maidservant go..." Yan Ruhe de kicked Chu Qiao out, and his ugly face was full of ferocious color: "they won''t let you go, will I let you live?" "I advise you to go away and let me see you again..." Yan ruhede looked at her slender neck with a grimace and gestured: "I''ll just break your neck." Chu Qiao shrinks back in horror. Is the fierce man in front of him the gentle and kind young master Yan Ru when he asked her for help a few days ago? Chapter 212 212 snake king Shen Qingru quickly returned to the house. When the old lady saw her, she anxiously held her hand: "Why have you been there for so long? Haven''t you met anything?" Shen Qingru smiled and patted the old lady on the back of her hand. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m just stuffy for a moment. I just went out to get some air." The old imperial concubine was relieved and looked behind her: "eh? Where''s the servant girl following you?" Shen Qingru knew that the old imperial concubine asked Chu Qiao. She hesitated slightly and whispered, "I''ll talk to you in detail when I go back". Princess Xindu was relieved when she saw Shen Qingru and returned. While flirting with Wu San, she spoke to the prime minister''s wife: "the songs and dances in the madam''s house are too ordinary. They are much different from the singers in the palace." With a smile, Mrs. Cheng, the imperial historian, said: "how dare the dancers in the despicable house compare with those in the princess house? I think all the singers in the Princess House must be excellent dancers..." Princess Xindu couldn''t hide her elation: "all the singers in the palace are gorgeous, but they are all beautiful people. The princess''s house doesn''t raise idle people. If you don''t have skills, how can you make a living in our house?" National beauty and heavenly fragrance, the wife of the imperial master, nods repeatedly: "it''s natural. The beautiful people are beautiful and hard to get the royal highness of Princess 1/10000. The princess is a peony with a beautiful fragrance, but the singing are only wild flowers and wild weeds. How dare fireflies compete with the sun and the moon?" Compared with the singer, the princess is not afraid of losing her identity. The old princess looked at Princess Xindu with disdain. Only illiterate grass bag like Princess Xindu would be happy to listen to this kind of flattery. She would have turned her face long ago if she had been a slightly smarter noble daughter. "If I have the chance to see the songs and dances in the princess''s house, I believe I will feast my eyes." the prime minister continued to boast. Princess Xindu seemed to be flattered and comfortable. A smile appeared on her face: "since madam wants to see it, the palace will let them perform for her now." "Ah?" the prime minister''s wife looked silly: "the singers of the princess''s house are now..." "The singers in the palace always follow wherever the palace goes, so that they can perform for the palace anytime and anywhere." Princess Xindu casually explained, and immediately ordered her maid to pass on the singers in the princess''s house. Originally, the Royal historian Zhongcheng''s house married his daughter-in-law, but now it has been turned into a song and dance performance by the princess of Xindu. Princess Xindu has always been dissolute. It is said that the singers of the princess''s family are often ordered to perform some erotic songs and dances for her... If those singers perform this in the imperial historian''s Zhongcheng mansion, wouldn''t they lose all the face of the Zhongcheng mansion? The prime minister''s face was blue and white. It was obvious that she had suffered a loss. A burst of sweet drum music remembered that a group of gorgeous beauties dressed in costumes came in and danced slowly with the singer''s tune. The dance is the famous lotus picking dance in summer. The singers'' voices are clear, the dancers'' Lotus steps are slim, and the cloud sleeves are light and comfortable, bringing bursts of fragrance. The dance is intoxicating. Mrs. Cheng, the imperial censor, was relieved. Fortunately, the dancers were not too exposed in their clothes, nor did they sing any obscene words and songs. A false alarm finally didn''t embarrass her Zhongcheng house. The old princess looked away and spat quietly: "what songs and dances are really decadent." Shen Qingru listened to make complaints about the old woman''s Tucao, and smiled lightly. Seeing the smile on Shen Qingru''s face from a distance, Princess Xindu was angry for some reason. She pushed Wu San away with resentment, brushed the wine cup in front of her on the ground, and made a crisp jingle. Not only was Wu San in front of her startled, but even the prime minister''s wife showed a look of panic. I don''t know why the good princess suddenly became angry. Princess Xindu''s face sank: "it''s these platitudes every time. Isn''t there anything new?" The singers fell to their knees and trembled. Who doesn''t know the means of Princess Xindu. The princess''s mind is changeable and her temperament is uncertain. The singers must change ways to innovate new dances and songs. If the singers in the house make her dissatisfied, they will break their hands and feet and drive out of the princess''s house. The worst is to throw it directly into the pond to feed the fish. Seeing that Princess Xindu''s face became more and more ugly, she looked like she was going to kill the singers on the spot. Even the prime minister''s wife dared not come forward to comfort her. The princess''s maid hurriedly came forward and said, "princess, isn''t there a new foreign dancer in our family? Why don''t you let her dance for the princess?" Princess Xindu''s face was a little Ji, and she raised her chin slightly to signal her maidservant to pass. The singers kneeling on the ground were relieved. "If you don''t satisfy the palace, you will die with them." Princess Xindu glanced at the handmaid beside her. No wonder Princess Xindu has such a bad reputation in the Turks. Shen Qingru couldn''t help sighing. Empress Yan Ru is a rare smart role, and the Turkic emperor seems to have a deep mind. How could they give birth to a freak like Princess Xindu who has no brain and is abnormal? "Princess, don''t worry, this person''s dance will satisfy the princess." the maid showed a cunning smile on her lips, and exchanged eyes with the princess of Xindu. A silver haired woman with a high nose and deep eyes came slowly from the outside. Her appearance was very unusual. Her shiny silver hair fell on her shoulders like a waterfall. Her eyes were as blue as sea water. She was only wrapped in a thin sari. Bright gold rings were hung on her hands and feet. When she walked, the gold rings knocked on each other and made a pleasant jingle. This gorgeous beauty looks eye-catching and dances well. But compared with the dancers just now, her dance can only be said to be unique, but it is not as pleasing to the eyes as the dancers just now. Shen Qingru looked at the enchanting silver haired dancer with a slender waist, and felt a strange feeling in her heart. Just now, Yan Ru Hede said to let her be careful. What is it? After dancing for a while, the silver haired dancer suddenly put her thumb and index finger on her lips, pinched her lips and whistled gently. A small living creature stretched out of her golden belt and crept out of the silver haired dancer''s waist. "God, it''s a snake!" someone exclaimed. It turned out that what climbed down from the silver haired dancer was a small green snake. At this time, it was holding its head high. Mung bean''s small eyes scanned the crowd in the room, spitting bright red letters and hissing. The silver haired dancer whistled again. I don''t know where to drill out a few small snakes. She looked at the crowd with the same vigilance as the previous snake and hissed. "Where did this snake come from?" even the calm old princess changed her face and asked. The maid beside Princess Xindu explained with a smile, "don''t worry about the old lady and ladies. This dance is called snake dance, which is the unique skill of foreign dancers. These snakes are not wild snakes, but artificially bred. They have been removed their poisonous teeth and won''t hurt people. Ladies, just enjoy it." Where have all the women''s families here seen such an array? Seeing more and more snakes in the house, everyone was worried. The old imperial concubine pulled Shen Qingru in one hand and Xu Mingzhu in the other hand. She said quietly, "let''s go first and make a mistake like Mrs. Cheng another day." Instead, Princess Xindu said with a smile, "it''s just a few snakes. Won''t you be frightened by a few snakes without fangs?" she looked at the old lady intentionally or unintentionally. The old lady was born in a family and didn''t want to be looked down upon by Princess Xindu. She bit her teeth and stared at the snakes and stood in front of the two granddaughters. If there is an accident, she should also protect her two children and prevent Qingru and Mingzhu from being hurt at all. The snakes whirled around the silver haired dancer as if they were dancing to the beat like her. As the music came to a climax, the snakes climbed onto the silver haired dancer''s body and circled around her quickly. The largest one climbed up the silver haired dancer''s neck and swayed gently with its tail and music, as if they were beating the beat. These snakes seemed to be very spiritual and originally frightening The scene gradually became wonderful. The women''s family members who shrank and hid aside were attracted by the wonderful scene and couldn''t help clapping their hands. The silver haired dancer smiled when she heard the applause, and her body rotated more vigorously. The snakes wrapped around her also circled and danced. The louder the music was, the more urgent the silver haired dancer was. Just when the music reached the climax, the silver haired dancer suddenly gave a sad scream! "Ah..." the silver haired dancer''s body collapsed on the ground, her eyes turned white, and she lost her life in a moment. All the snakes coiled on her suddenly scattered and swam towards the women''s dependents. "Ah..." One of the closest female relatives screamed, as if she had been bitten by a snake. The old lady was also frightened, but she stood up straight in front of Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu turned pale and her hands and feet were scared soft. The snakes wandering in the guest table wandered wantonly, and the guests at the female relatives'' table fled. The scene was very chaotic. Shen Qingru and Zhao Mingzhu helped the old lady The imperial concubine hid behind, but she was still scattered by the crowd. Shen Qingru seemed to feel something in her heart. Suddenly she looked up. A pair of green eyes were staring at her. It was the snake king wrapped around the silver haired dancer''s neck just now. The snake king hissed out the letter and quickly swam towards her. Seeing that it was only a few feet away from her, Shen Qingru suddenly pushed the old princess into Xu Mingzhu''s arms and said in a high voice, "go find help!" The chief bodyguard of the Regent''s house is waiting outside. Now the only hope is to let the chief bodyguard come in and kill the snake king. When the snake king missed, he also stepped back. His small green eyes twinkled with vicious light. It stood several feet high. Even if it had no poisonous teeth, as long as it was wrapped around people''s neck, it could strangle people alive in just a few seconds. Chapter 213 213 thrilling Shen Qingru seemed to feel something in her heart. Suddenly she looked up. A pair of green eyes were staring at her. It was the snake king wrapped around the silver haired dancer''s neck just now. The snake king hissed out the letter and quickly swam towards her. Seeing that it was only a few feet away from her, Shen Qingru suddenly pushed the old princess into Xu Mingzhu''s arms and said in a high voice, "go find help!" The chief bodyguard of the Regent''s house is waiting outside. Now the only hope is to let the chief bodyguard come in and kill the snake king. When the snake king missed, he also stepped back. His small green eyes twinkled with vicious light. It stood several feet high. Even if it had no poisonous teeth, as long as it was wrapped around people''s neck, it could strangle people alive in just a few seconds. Where Yu Guang passed, the prime minister''s wife was anxiously calling the attendants outside the door to save people. Shen Qingru and the snake king looked at each other directly. The snake could kill people in a few seconds. If the guards wanted to save it, it was too late. What''s more, Xu Mingzhu is holding the old imperial concubine stumbling towards the door. It''s uncertain when she can move in to save the soldiers. For now, she has to rely on herself. The snake king hissed his letter and slowly twisted his body, as if he wanted to change his target. Shen Qingru did not dare to relax her vigilance at all. Her hand quietly touched the hairpin between her hair. It was the only sharp thing in her body and the only thing that could protect herself at this time. Sure enough, the snake king suddenly shook his tail and rushed towards Shen Qingru again. It seems that he has recognized her goal. At that moment, Shen Qingru suddenly understood that today''s play was entirely for himself. What snake dance, what silver haired dancer, is just a cover for the princess of Xindu. She clearly wants to kill herself on the spot through the wedding banquet of the imperial historian''s prime minister''s house! Yan Ru Hede said that she should be careful, that is, to let her be careful of the poisonous snake scheme set by Princess Xindu? The old imperial concubine, who was held by Xu Mingzhu, could not help crying out: "Qingru! Come on, help!" Shen Qingru quickly fell to the side and avoided the attack of the snake king. However, at the moment of the lightning flint, she clearly saw two bright fangs in the snake king''s mouth! The snake king is poisonous! No matter how calm she was, she thought of the bloody mouth and the bright fangs in her mouth, smelling the fishy smell around her, Shen Qingru couldn''t help but be surprised, and her hands trembled slightly. Seeing that the snake king is coming again, Shen Qing protects his lower abdomen with the following consciousness. Are their mother and son going to die here today? No, never! Her child hasn''t come into the world yet. Her husband doesn''t even know the existence of the child. She must not die here without knowing it. Shen Qingru bit the root of his teeth and restrained his fear. He looked straight at the snake king and guessed its next attack target. The snake king hissed out the letter, looked at it maliciously, threw his tail and rushed straight. Shen Qingru fell back and subconsciously stabbed the hairpin hidden in his hand¡ª¡ª Naturally, it is impossible to stab the snake king to death. The angered snake king may be angry and bite Shen Qingru directly. The old princess ran to Shen Qingru without thinking about it, but she was held by Xu Mingzhu. "Pearl, let go!" the old princess shouted. Xu Mingzhu was pale, but she still held the old princess''s clothes. She would never want her grandmother to take risks for Shen Qingru. Xu Mingzhu''s heart also secretly expects Shen Qingru to die immediately. If Shen Qingru is killed by a poisonous snake like this, she won''t have to do that for Empress Yan Ru. It''s a good thing for her. The snake king was hurt by Shen Qingru''s stab. Although the hairpin stabbed him, it didn''t hit the key. The snake king calmed down, raised his body and opened his mouth again in the direction of Shen Qingru. This time, Shen Qingru no longer had the ability to resist. The women present closed their eyes in fear and did not dare to see Shen Qingru killed by a poisonous snake. However, after waiting for a moment, there was no scream of Shen Qingru. The bolder woman quietly opened her eyes and looked at Shen Qingru''s direction. Shocking blood splashed on the ground, but it was not human, but snake. The snake king twisted his body in pain and soon lay on the ground and died. Shen Qingru, who was still in shock, looked down and saw a glittering dagger inserted in the seven inches of the snake king. The dagger penetrated the seven inches of the snake king and nailed it to the ground! Outside the crowd, the bodyguard of the Regent''s house was also worried. He was ordered by the regent to protect the old princess and miss Qingru, but miss Qingru encountered such a disaster! Fortunately, he was quick in sight and quick in hand. He threw the dagger in his arms in time and pierced the snake king''s seven inches. Only then could he save miss Qingru. If one step later, miss Qingru has a mistake... How should he explain to the Regent? "Is miss Qingru all right?" the first response was Mrs. Cheng, the imperial historian. She hurriedly came forward to help Shen Qingru. She was very glad that Shen Qingru was safe. If Shen Qingru really had an accident in her house, the consequences would be unimaginable. According to the Regent''s temper, he may let the Royal Shi Zhongcheng''s family be buried with him. Shen Qingru was helped up by the imperial censor''s wife. The old princess threw off the shackles of Xu Mingzhu and rushed up to ask her East and West. The old imperial concubine''s face was full of lingering fear, holding Shen Qingru and crying: "silly child, what did you just push me away for? It really scared me to death..." Shen Qingru smiled and patted the old princess on the back, comforting her: "grandma, don''t be afraid, I''m fine." Shen Qingru looked at the snake corpse on the ground calmly. Princess Xindu''s hypocritical voice came into her ear: "Miss Shen is frightened? It looks so poor. Madam, let the kitchen make a bowl of tranquility Soup for Miss Shen." The prime minister''s wife hurriedly responded, but Shen Qingru sneered: "No. I''d like to ask the princess why the snake''s fangs haven''t been pulled out?" Princess Xindu''s eyes were wide open, and her face showed a look of surprise: "Oh? Really?" The bodyguard of the Regent''s residence immediately squatted down, broke off the snake king''s mouth and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that poisonous tooth still standing in the snake king''s mouth, with a bright and vicious light. Princess Xindu was surprised, but Shen Qingru knew that 99% of the surprise was fake. I''m afraid the real idea of Princess Xindu at this time is that she is disappointed that the snake king didn''t kill herself. After listening to Shen Qingru''s words, the old princess looked at the snake king''s body on the ground in shock and anger. She saw the bright fangs with her own eyes. The old princess''s body trembled. If the snake bites Qingru just now, the old imperial concubine''s heart trembles. If Qingru has a mistake, how should she explain to her son? "Princess Xindu, how do you explain to me about the Regent''s palace!" the old lady excitedly smashed her crutch on the ground: "otherwise, it would be in front of the emperor and the queen, and I have to find an explanation!" Princess Xindu looked at the old princess with a slightly surprised look: "the old princess, the beast is crazy. How can the palace predict?" The old princess sneered: "the snake dance is what the princess wants to see. These snakes are also said by the princess''s handmaid. If the guards of the Regent''s house didn''t help in time, could my granddaughter still be alive?" The old princess''s voice trembled and her face was pale. It was obvious that she had lingering palpitations. The people recalled the ferocious appearance of the snake king just now and couldn''t help but feel frightened. The old lady is right. If the bodyguard of the Regent''s palace is late, I''m afraid that miss Qingru will be bitten to death by a poisonous snake. Princess Xindu was questioned face to face by the old princess, and her face was also a little ugly. In her opinion, she designed to kill Shen Qingru as she should, but Shen Qingru not only didn''t die, but the old princess also questioned her in public that she deserved to die if she lost face. Thinking of empress Yan Ru''s warning, Princess Xindu secretly clenched her teeth. Now she can''t tear her face with the Regent''s house. Hum, when brother Erwang ascends the throne, the first thing is to kill all the people in your Regent''s residence. See how many heads you dare to show off in this palace! "Old princess, it''s all a misunderstanding." Princess Xindu, with a stiff face, reluctantly explained to the old Princess: "there was such a mistake and almost hurt sister Qingru. I''ll let someone punish the snake breeders. Please be relieved." The old princess snorted and obviously did not accept the proposal of Princess Xindu. Princess Xindu clenched her teeth, pointed to the close maid who had just proposed snake dance and said, "come on, pull her down and cut her!" The close maid has served the princess in Xindu since she was a child, and has always been very popular with the princess in Xindu. At this time, she saw the master''s fierce words to kill herself. She was so frightened that she knelt on the ground: "princess, spare your life! Your servant is wronged, princess, spare your life!" Shen Qingru and the old imperial concubine naturally knew who was behind the whole thing. The maid who proposed to dance the snake was just a scapegoat. The maid was crying and was pulled out. After a while, someone held a golden tray covered with red cloth, which contained the cut off head of the maid. The maidservant''s eyes were wide open and she looked like she was dying in peace. The women''s dependents were frightened and timid. They almost cried on the spot. The old princess glared at the princess of Xindu angrily: "put an innocent handmaid to death. Is this what the princess told the Regent''s house?" Princess Xindu got up with an ugly face and looked straight at Shen Qingru behind the old Princess: "hum, does the old princess mean to ask the palace to pay for her life?" "Jinu has been with the palace for many years, and the palace has always regarded her as a sister. Because she frightened Miss Shen for her negligence, the old princess was aggressive, and the palace had to give up her love and kill jinu. Isn''t that enough?" the princess of Xindu hated. Chapter 214 214 cunning Princess Xindu Shen Qingru and the old princess naturally know who is behind the whole thing. The maid who proposed to dance the snake is just a scapegoat. The maid was pulled out crying. After a while, someone was holding a golden tray covered with red cloth. In it was the cut off head of the maid. The maidservant opened her eyes and looked like she was dying. The women''s family members who saw the scene were frightened and timid. They almost cried on the spot. The old princess glared at the princess of Xindu angrily: "put an innocent handmaid to death. Is this what the princess told the Regent''s house?" Princess Xindu got up with an ugly face and looked straight at Shen Qingru behind the old Princess: "hum, does the old princess mean to ask the palace to pay for her life?" Princess Xindu''s anger at this time was somewhat bluff. In the final analysis, it was her maid who proposed to dance the snake, and the silver haired dancer was also from the princess''s house. If Shen Qingru had an accident and the Regent''s house was behind the emperor, Princess Xindu must be blamed. Although she knew this very well, she still chose to let the silver haired dancer deliberately stimulate the snake king. It was too tempting to kill Shen Qingru. The old princess smiled with a smile. "Old man, ask your highness, your life is of no great importance. Is it not as bad as my girl in the Regent palace? My granddaughter died almost, and the princess''s confession was to kill a useless servant." Seeing that the conflict between the old princess and the princess of Xindu became more and more intense, Mrs. Cheng, the imperial historian who was the host of the banquet, hurriedly advised: "don''t be excited, the old princess. It''s just a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding?" the old imperial concubine threw away the hand held by the prime minister''s wife, and stared coldly at the gorgeous lady: "I have known you for many years, but I don''t see that you are such a person who confuses black and white and doesn''t distinguish right from wrong!" Mrs. Cheng stepped back in embarrassment. Now she is the one who regrets most. Good, what post do you give to Princess Xindu? The daughter of the Regent''s palace almost died here. Fortunately, there was no big deal, but the old princess who had known each other for many years hated herself. Alas, it really made her dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say. "The snake king is not chased by others, but only by my granddaughter. If he hadn''t been trained in advance, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?" the old imperial concubine pointed out Guan Qiao pointedly, and the surrounding women whispered one after another. "The old lady is right. Now I think the poisonous snake king only chases the girls in the Regent''s house from beginning to end..." "Isn''t it? Those little snakes are running downstream, but the snake king is chasing a man... It''s really strange..." "The snake king seems to have been trained..." Princess Xindu confronts the old princess under the steps with an ugly face. The anger on the other party''s face and the raging anger in the bottom of her eyes clearly tell her that the Regent''s house will never give up today. Joke, do you want her to go to apologize to Shen Qingru, the noble princess and the most noble daughter? But look at the look of the old princess. If she doesn''t give the Regent''s house a statement today, it''s hard for her to leave here. The guards brought by the Regent''s house have surrounded the hall, and the attendants of the princess''s house have also tightened their weapons, seeing that the battle between the two sides is imminent. There was a chuckle outside the door, and a deep male voice came from afar: "I''m late. I seem to have missed a lot of excitement." The figure was getting closer and closer. Then they saw that the man was a young noble childe, dressed in nine chapter crown clothes of Longshan, black clothes, red in black, handsome and unrestrained. Outside, he was forced to face dignity, which was a momentum from those who had been in the upper position for a long time. Shen Qingru sneered at the corner of his mouth. Even the second prince dolly came. The little imperial Shi Zhongcheng house is becoming more and more lively. Dolly is the only son of the Turkic emperor and empress Yan Ru. According to the etiquette and law of the Central Plains, the legitimate son is much higher than the common son. Dolly should be a worthy prince. But the Turkic emperor hated Yan Ru empress, and he hated the only legitimate son. He would rather give the position of prince to the great prince of low birth than make dolly prince, but he failed to succeed because of Yan Ru family. The two sides have had a long tug of war over the question of the prince for many years. Now the accidental death of the eldest prince has gradually tilted the balance of victory to the second prince dolly. Most of the courtiers have determined that the second prince who has lost his rival will naturally be established as a prince. Although there is a third prince Mingrui, how can Mingrui''s biological mother be compared with the second prince who stands behind yanru family? Even Princess Xindu, who has always had a bad attitude towards her second brother, should salute respectfully when she sees the second prince. After all, ninety-nine percent of him will become the next emperor. It''s always right to have a good relationship with the next emperor in advance. Prince dolly walked leisurely into the hall, with a leisurely smile on his heroic face. Compared with empress Yan Ru, he actually looks more like a Turkic emperor, with correct facial features and great heroism. Action is also an inexhaustible elegance and noble style. Although Queen Yan Ru let Princess Xindu go, she made great efforts to teach her only son, Prince dolly. Just looking at Dolly''s words and deeds, we can see that he has been cultivated as a prince since he was young. Compared with the unruly and unreasonable Princess Xindu, Prince dolly is still easy to arouse the favor of others. Prince dolly glanced at the bloody head of the maidservant in the golden plate and the corpse of the snake king on the ground. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, showing a plausible smile: "I came late and just sued Lord Zhongcheng. I heard that the old lady of the Regent''s house came, and I came to pay a special visit. I think when I was a child, I often went in and out of the Regent''s uncle''s house, which was taken care of by the old lady. The old lady''s kindness has been cherished by me for many years." Prince dolly solemnly saluted the old lady. The old lady replied with a stiff face. The old lady naturally knew what she wanted when the other party appeared here. But Dolly had enough courtesy between advance and retreat, and the old lady ignored it. "Xindu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s said that you stay in the mansion all day. I think you''re enlightened. You should study hard and cultivate your sentiment. Why are you naughty in the imperial Shi Zhongcheng mansion today?" The princess of Xindu replied with a smile: "brother, I''ve been suffocating in the princess''s house all day. It happened that Mrs. Zhong Cheng posted a post and I came. First, I congratulated Mr. and Mrs. Zhong Cheng on their wedding, and second, I came out to relax." Dolly looked at her with a smile and glanced at Wu San next to Princess Xindu. Is this face still taken by Princess Xindu? Is it still taken to the minister''s house so openly? Xindu is really not growing any more. Empress Yan Ru indulges her daughter to keep her face, but the second prince agrees with this. In his opinion, Princess Xindu is debauchery and frivolous with her mother and sister and flirts with men everywhere. Even the close ministers around her father and Emperor will not let go. Not only herself, but also the second prince will be adversely affected. Prince dolly is very puzzled about this. If her mother dotes on Xindu, she will give her gold, silver, jewelry and silk Luo silk and satin is enough. Women still have to look like women. Can''t they marry peacefully and teach their husband and children well? He has to make himself a well-known slut in Turks, and his face as a brother is disgraceful. Prince Dolly had listened to his attendants give a general report on what happened before he came. He had scolded Princess Xindu several times in his heart. This evil spirit is always causing trouble everywhere. Why can''t he bear it for a while? When he becomes the leader of Turks in the future, will he let go of the Regent''s house? But not now. Regent Wang gning still holds half of the military power of Turks. If he really wants to tear his face with him, the Regent King turns to support the third prince Mingrui to compete with him for the throne of Prince. At that time, the winner is still unknown. If Princess Xindu wasn''t his sister, Prince dolly wouldn''t care about her shit! Let the dead girl live and die by herself! However, after all, they are legitimate brothers and sisters. They are both prosperous and lossy. If Xindu is allowed to offend the Regent''s house to death, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to turn back in the future. "What''s going on?" Prince dolly asked faintly, as if he knew nothing about what happened in the hall. Shen Qingru gently pulled the old lady''s sleeve and signaled that the old lady didn''t need to say more. Prince dolly came here to calm things down. But in the end, he must be partial to Princess Xindu. After all, he is the future prince, and the Regent''s palace can''t help giving Prince dolly face for future consideration. The old imperial concubine refused to give up. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. If she had been a little late, her granddaughter would have died under the venomous teeth of the snake king. But she had been living abroad for many years and suffered a lot. She couldn''t have found her own granddaughter. Even if she had offended her before, she couldn''t kill her so cruelly. "Since the two Highness has come, the old man has the courage to ask his two royal highness to make the decision for the Regent palace. The princess in the princess house almost killed my granddaughter with a venomous snake, asking the princess to give her a reasonable explanation for Regent palace." "Is there such a thing?" Prince Dolly was surprised and looked at the princess Xindu beside him. "Brother Huang, my younger sister really doesn''t know." Princess Xindu''s innocent face: "The prime minister''s wife wanted to see the performance of the dancer in the princess''s mansion. My sister kindly asked the dancer to dance for everyone. Who knows that the foreign dancer mixed a poisonous snake during the snake dance. I think it was the negligence of the snake keeper. My sister has ordered the snake keeper and the slave who proposed the snake dance to be beheaded, but the old princess is still aggressive. Do you have to force my princess to die to satisfy the old princess?" Chapter 215 215 collect some interest "Is there such a thing?" Prince Dolly was surprised and looked at the princess Xindu beside him. "Brother Huang, my younger sister really doesn''t know." Princess Xindu''s innocent face: "The prime minister''s wife wanted to see the performance of the dancer in the princess''s mansion. My sister kindly asked the dancer to dance for everyone. Who knows that the foreign dancer mixed a poisonous snake during the snake dance. I think it was the negligence of the snake keeper. My sister has ordered the snake keeper and the slave who proposed the snake dance to be beheaded, but the old princess is still aggressive. Do you have to force my princess to die to satisfy the old princess?" Mrs. Zhong Cheng is more and more bitter now. She just paid a polite compliment. Who knows that Princess Xindu really let the dancer perform in her house? She almost killed miss Qingru in the Regent''s house. "Good snake dance performance, who knew such an accident would happen?" Princess Xindu made up her mind to push it on the dead silver haired dancer: "this bitch, if she hadn''t died, I would cut her thousands of times to make amends to miss Qingru." Dory Prince smiled and glanced at Princess Xindu. This girl was not stupid at the moment. She knew that she had to fight to death. She could not bear to face all kinds of repudiation of Princess Xindu. She pointed out to the Regent Palace''s bodyguard, "take out the venom of the snake king and look at the two princes, and see if the old man has wronged his highness." If only the snake dancers were out of control for a while, and the snakes ran down the river and disturbed the women''s families, it would be all right. But Princess Xindu clearly said that these snakes were non-toxic, but the snake king left a row of bright fangs in his mouth, and no one bit Shen Qingru. If there were no ghosts, the old princess would not believe it. The poisonous tooth with strange blue light was dragged by the bodyguard in front of Prince dolly with a handkerchief. Prince dolly glanced calmly, and the old princess held back her angry voice: "if your highness also thinks this is an accident, I will take this poisonous tooth to the palace to ask your majesty and the queen to make a decision." Empress Yan Ru might as well, but the Turkic emperor hated the frivolous Princess Xindu for a long time. Last time, he was angry with the princess Xindu because of the big prince, and almost ordered someone to kill her on the spot. If this matter came to the emperor again, the emperor would not easily spare Xindu. I''m afraid even empress Yan Ru would not be able to openly favor her daughter at that time. For today''s plan, we must first stabilize the emotions of the people in the Regent''s house and slowly turn around. Prince Dolly''s eyes fell on the young woman holding the old princess. Naturally, the young woman on the right was no stranger to him. It was the Pearl Princess of the Regent''s house. On the left, I''m afraid it was the biological daughter recently found by Uncle Genin. Compared with the famous Turkic twin Shu, Princess Xindu and Princess pearl, miss Qingru''s appearance is not outstanding. She can only be called beautiful. However, Prince dolly looked at her bright eyes. These eyes are black and white, like a cold moon, like a pair of precious beads, like two black crystals raised in white mercury. They are amazing. Prince dolly has always been fond of collecting beauties. Among his concubines, there are all kinds of beauties, including Zhang Ji with three feet long hair and visible light, Xie Ji with delicate waist and can dance in the palm... But no one has ever had such beautiful eyes. The beauty makes him reluctant to move away from the line of sight. Dolly''s eyes fell on Shen Qingru''s face. Her beautiful eyes were looking back at him faintly, and there was no sense of panic in her eyes. The look on her face was so calm that Dolly couldn''t speak his original words of comfort. Prince Dolly was really surprised that a 16-year-old girl could be so calm after being so frightened. Even the bodyguards of the Regent''s house stood aside, with angry faces on their faces. Only she stood aside and comforted the angry old princess quietly. Her eyes looked at herself calmly from beginning to end, with a pen on her back Straight, I don''t seem to panic at all. When the officials around the second prince saw him staring at Shen Qingru, they couldn''t help coughing a few words, which made the second prince wake up. He coughed gently and looked at Shen Qingru with a smile. This woman is interesting. "Sister she is rude, which startles miss Qingru. Miss Qingru, do you feel better now?" the second prince narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Qingru with a look of great care. "Thank you, your highness, for your concern. If the guards of the Regent''s palace hadn''t helped me in time, Qingru would have been badly hurt. Naturally, she would have been greatly frightened." Shen Qingru said coldly. Shen Qingru''s words surprised the second prince. At this time, ordinary noble women will wisely say that they don''t matter and try to turn big things into small things. No wonder even the princess of Xindu can''t handle this Shen Qingru. This woman is really difficult and doesn''t even give him the face of the second prince. The second prince''s face also cooled down and said in a deep voice, "since today''s event was just an accident, fortunately everyone here is safe, which is a blessing in misfortune. Xindu, today''s event is not yours. If you don''t want to see a snake dance for a while, you won''t scare miss Qingru. Don''t you make amends to miss Qingru and the old princess?" The old princess sneered. In the final analysis, the second prince was still favoring the princess of Xindu. Their brother and sister said it was an accident, but the people present wouldn''t believe it as long as they weren''t fools. People with clear eyes could see that there must be a reason for those boa constrictors'' crazy nature. "The second prince said it was an accident without investigation. Please forgive me for not obeying my orders. Today I need to ask for an explanation for my granddaughter." the old princess said with firm eyes. "Animals are animals. Why should the old lady bother with animals?" Prince dolly smiled gently, with a slight hint of ridicule in his eyes. The old princess was completely angered. She didn''t even want to salute the second prince. She turned and ordered the bodyguard of the Regent''s house, "take this fangs and the body of the snake king. We''ll go into the palace to meet your majesty and ask your majesty to judge." This is fair. Today she has settled for Qingru. As soon as Princess Xindu''s complexion changed, she subconsciously got up and shouted, "presumptuous! Stop her in the palace!" the guards of Princess Xindu''s house surrounded all the people in the Regent''s house with swords, but no one dared to really come forward. "I don''t think anyone dares!" the captain of the bodyguard, holding a bright long sword, took the lead in blocking the old princess. After all, the old princess is the mother of the prince regent. The Prince Regent gning has gained great prestige in Turkic. If she hurts a hair of the old princess, gning will cut him thousands of times. Therefore, despite the fierce orders of the princess of Xindu, none of the guards of the princess''s house dared to come forward. "Bold, don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough!" the second prince scolded the princess of Xindu, his face as cold as frost. This sister, who can''t accomplish anything but fail, wouldn''t bother to turn around for her if he didn''t consider her mother. But after all, Xindu is the beloved daughter of the mother. The second prince can''t disobey Yan Ru''s intention in any case. He must protect Xindu. "It''s obviously these people who slander the palace. If the imperial brother can''t decide for Xindu, Xindu will confront them in front of her father!" the princess of Xindu felt empty in her heart, but refused to give in at all. The second prince''s teeth itched: "well, if you''re not afraid of your father''s anger, just go." the Turkic emperor was cruel and moody, and all his children were in awe of him. It is said to be awe, but the element of fear is far greater than respect. If you really want to make trouble in front of the emperor, I''m afraid the emperor will never spare Princess Xindu lightly. Maybe he will simply kill her to provoke the hatred between the yanru family and the Regent''s house. At that time, the situation will be out of control. But Shen Qingru was only frightened after all. She was safe. If Princess Xindu wanted to pay for her life, it would be wrong. The second prince took a deep breath and looked at the old princess with a smile: "old princess, Xindu''s temperament is spoiled by her mother and me. I''ll accompany the old princess and miss Qingru on her behalf." he said, bowing to the ground. The old imperial concubine leaned over and did not accept the courtesy of the second prince. The second prince''s face was slightly cold, but he still said with a smile: "what does the old princess want?" The implication was to ask the old princess to ask for conditions. As long as the old princess''s request is not too excessive, the second prince plans to accept it all. "Every single word or phrase is a surprise to my granddaughter. I always want to get her some interest on her royal highness." the old princess looked at the two princes with a strong attitude. Shen Qingru lowered her eyes in cooperation, looking too frightened. Compared with Xindu princess, this poor girl with her head down is obviously easier to win the sympathy of everyone. Seeing the second prince secretly gnashing his teeth, why are these women so good at acting? The old princess looked straight at the second prince. Although she didn''t say a word, her eyes were very firm. "You disorderly officials and thieves, don''t you still want to rebel?" the princess of Xindu took a heavy slap on her face and hit her staggering, almost falling to the ground. "Brother, you..." Princess Xindu covered half of her face and looked at Prince dolly in front of her unbelievably. He slapped her in front of so many people! She is the supreme princess, but she has been humiliated in public. How will she get along with herself in the circle of Turkic ladies in the future? "Dolly, how dare you beat me! I''ll tell my mother to go..." Princess Xindu got up angrily and brushed away the servant girl who helped her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to go into the palace to complain to Queen Yan Ru. The second prince''s face was very ugly. His slap was just to explain to the Regent''s house. Xindu really didn''t know what to do! "Somebody, send the princess back to the palace. Without the king''s intention, she is not allowed to go out of the princess house!" the second prince ordered with a frown, which has banned the princess of Xindu in disguise. Chapter 216 I have a history "You disorderly officials and thieves, don''t you still want to rebel?" the princess of Xindu took a heavy slap on her face and hit her staggering, almost falling to the ground. "Dolly, you..." Princess Xindu covered half of her face and looked at Prince dolly in front of her unbelievably. Where had she been treated like this? She covered her face and stood for a while before she reacted. Dolly, he slapped her in front of so many people! She was disgraced in public as a princess. How will she get along with herself in the circle of Turkic upper class ladies in the future? "Dolly, how dare you beat me! I''ll tell my mother to go..." Princess Xindu got up angrily and brushed away the servant girl who helped her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to go into the palace to complain to Queen Yan Ru. The second prince''s face was very ugly. His slap was just to explain to the Regent''s house. Xindu really didn''t know what to do! "Somebody, send the princess back to the palace. Without the king''s intention, she is not allowed to go out of the princess house!" the second prince ordered with a frown, which has banned the princess of Xindu in disguise. Shen Qingru looked at everything in front of her calmly, completely ignoring the splashing and crying of Princess Xindu. Prince Dolly was a wise man and saw the situation clearly. At present, it is not time for the Yan Ruyi faction to turn against the Regent''s house. If dolly wants to win the throne of Prince, the attitude of the Regent''s house plays a vital role. Compared with the throne, what does a small Xindu Princess count? The second prince watched as the princess of Xindu was dragged out of the hall by the bodyguards. He turned his face and said, "Xindu is young and ignorant, and her mother spoiled her too much. I should have learned some lessons. I will accompany the old princess and Qingru on her behalf. Please forgive me." The old princess looked coldly at the dishevelled appearance of Princess Xindu and the swollen half of her face. She knew that she would not get any results if she continued this time. She sneered: "since the second prince has taught the princess a lesson, my Regent''s house will sell my second highness a face. I hope your second highness will teach your sister to be careful in words and deeds and don''t provoke my Regent''s house again." "If there is another time, my Regent''s house will never give up." the old lady said word by word: "let''s go." Shen Qingru looked calm from beginning to end. Hearing the speech, she gently helped the old lady''s arm, smiled and replied, "yes, grandma." Prince dolly watched the departure of the Regent''s house, and his eyes were secretive. This girl named Shen Qingru is a rare and powerful role. She looked docile and weak, but Prince dolly noticed that whether she nearly died in the mouth of the snake king or the sharp curse of the princess Xindu, the woman looked indifferent and unmoved from beginning to end. If such a person is not a fool, he is too good at controlling his emotions, which is terrible. She is now the apple of the Regent''s eye. Her every move can influence the Regent''s decision at any time. If she stands in the camp supporting Mingrui, the consequences will be unimaginable. Prince dolly exchanged greetings with all the people at the table. Then he left. The gentle smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a gloomy face. With deep eyes, he ordered his confidant dark guard: "from today on, he ordered the insiders in the Regent''s house to carefully monitor Shen Qingru''s every move. If there is any trouble, report it immediately." Shen Qingru helped the old lady into the carriage step by step. Along the way, the old lady still pouted unhappily and shouted that the punishment of Princess Xindu was too light. She wanted to go to Queen Yan Ru to seek justice for her granddaughter. Although Shen Qingru was amused by the childish behavior of the old princess, she was not unmoved. Xu Mingzhu had been shrinking in the corner of the carriage. Her face was a little pale. It seemed that she had not recovered from the shock just now. Shen Qingru glanced at her faintly. She always felt that Xu Mingzhu seemed to hide a strange emotion under her gaffe. The third day of next month will be the day when the women''s family members go to the palace to greet queen Yan Ru. The old princess still wants to take Shen Qingru into the palace and ask for justice from her little granddaughter''s Yan Ru family. To this end, the old princess also specially ordered people to order 50 or 60 sets of fashionable clothes in the most luxurious clothing shop in Turk. It seems that she is determined to dress up Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru can''t cry or laugh about it. In addition, dozens of sets have been made for Xu Mingzhu, and the Regent''s house requires delivery before the end of the month. The Regent''s residence is a big customer who can''t afford to offend and is willing to spend money. The owner of the ready-made clothes shop naturally doesn''t dare to neglect it. He ordered more than 30 embroidery women to work day and night, cut and sew, and finally sent the finished clothes to the Regent''s residence before the end of the month. When the old princess asked Shen Qingru to try on her clothes, she saw four big boxes full. Shen Qingru was shocked: "why so many?" The old princess snorted and said, "the girls in the Regent''s palace must wear clothes with the best materials and the latest patterns and the best looking jewelry. What''s this?" The aesthetics of the elderly always think that the brighter the younger people wear, the better. Xu Mingzhu''s dress today has been greatly influenced by the old princess. She always felt that Shen Qingru was too simple to wear on weekdays, and the color was too simple to stand out. The owner of the ready-made clothing store bowed with a smile and said, "the old lady really loves the two ladies." As soon as the box was opened, Shen Qingru was surprised again. Slowly, the clothes with various colors of silk and satin and carefully cut paper are the latest patterns at present, but... These pattern materials are too expensive for her. She is used to plain clothes and light makeup, and has never worn such gorgeous clothes. The old imperial concubine happily picked up a turquoise joyous dress and stroked around her, urging Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu to try on their clothes. Shen Qingru tried on a big red horse faced Xiang skirt, looked at herself in the mirror and was silent. The color and style seemed too gorgeous... The old lady looked at her up and down with a smile. Well, her little granddaughter was so noble and elegant that she looked like a fresh flower from a distance... Mammy song and mammy Wei around the old lady also nodded frequently and praised Shen Qingru''s beautiful dress, Their aesthetic has long been unconsciously assimilated by their own masters. "It''s too bright..." Shen Qingru protested weakly and wanted to change this dress. The old imperial concubine pressed her hand and looked around to tidy up the skirt corners for her. She chose an outer dress inlaid with white fox hair outside the skirt, smiled and took her hand and looked around: "girls should wear more gorgeous. You used to wear too plain." Looking at the colorful clothes and skirts in the seven or eight mahogany boxes, Shen Qingru suddenly felt great pressure and murmured, "I''m used to wearing simpler..." The old lady thought of the rich and gorgeous women at the last banquet and couldn''t help humming coldly: "those girls with strange shapes are still dressed in bright and colorful clothes. How can the daughter of my Regent''s palace lose to them?" Especially the disgusting Princess of Xindu, who was wearing a hairpin with a big finger embedded with Dongzhu, swayed in front of her, making the old princess angry when she thought about it. Think she doesn''t have anything good in the Regent''s house? When it comes to fighting wealth, her Regent''s house will never lose. Looking at the old princess''s face, Shen Qingru can only obediently close her mouth and let the old princess rub herself flat and round and dress up as something strange. The old princess stroked her supple hair and said with slight dissatisfaction: "look at you, even the most common Jasper hairpin is not willing to wear... My granddaughter, dressing up well can definitely suppress those girls." Although Shen Qingru had made psychological preparations, the battle of the old princess on the day she entered the palace was much beyond her expectation. The old lady asked the maid who was the best at combing her hair in the Regent''s house to put on a beautiful bun for her. The bun was full of gem hairpins. The old lady looked around for a moment, nodded with satisfaction, and said softly, "don''t be afraid when you enter the palace. Just follow me." "I see." Shen Qingru replied with a smile. The old lady seemed a little worried: "the people in the palace know that you are the daughter of the Regent''s house. They dare not provoke you. Even if it is queen Yan, it''s just a salute. The old lady said so. Shen Qingru sighed. In the past three days, the old lady has repeated her words ten times, and she doesn''t know who is nervous. She patted the old lady''s hand gently: "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll be with you all the time¡° The old princess smiled and stroked Shen Qingru''s hair: "what a clever child." What happened at the last banquet must have been heard by Empress Yan Ru for a long time. However, empress Yan Ru has been slow to respond, which makes the old lady worried. With empress Yan Ru''s vengeful temperament, she must have a deep hatred for Shen Qingru. In addition, Regent Wang gning and the second Prince have often clashed in the court, and the old lady is always worried about what empress Yan Ru will do to hurt Shen Qing Something like this. "What kind of person is queen yanru in grandma''s eyes?" Shen Qingru asked the old lady with a smile with a third of curiosity. The old imperial concubine thought for a moment: "this woman has a beautiful face and noble manners. At first, she always feels that she is a polite and chaste lady. In fact, she is ambitious, vindictive and sinister. In terms of tricks and means, Yan Rushi can be regarded as one of the women''s Zhuge in tens of thousands." "It''s a pity that she has a bad mind..." the old lady shook her head and seemed to fall into some kind of meditation: "speaking of it, she had a relationship with our palace..." Chapter 217 217 war disaster "What kind of person is yanru queen in grandma''s eyes? "Shen Qingru asked the old lady with a smile. The old imperial concubine thought for a moment: "this woman has a beautiful face and noble manners. At first, she always feels that she is a polite and chaste lady. In fact, she is ambitious, vindictive and sinister. In terms of tricks and means, Yan Rushi can be regarded as one of the women''s Zhuge in tens of thousands." "It''s a pity that she has a bad mind..." the old lady shook her head and seemed to fall into some kind of meditation: "speaking of it, she had a relationship with our palace..." Shen Qingru immediately listened and waited for the old lady to speak. She always felt that the relationship between Queen Yan Ru and the Regent''s house was not just a simple opposition. When Queen Yan Ru spoke to her in the secret room, she mentioned the strange look of the Regent''s house, which made Shen Qingru vaguely feel that there must be something hidden in it. "Yan Ru and your father had an engagement..." when the old lady opened her mouth, she was startled. Shen Qingru stared in surprise. An interview picture induced the old lady to continue talking, but the old lady sighed: "Alas, it''s OK not to mention what happened in those years." Since the old lady is not interested in going on, Shen Qingru can only give it up. However, the old lady''s words today still give a strong news that queen Yan Ru and the Regent have been engaged! But why did Yan Ru later enter the palace and become a queen? Was she greedy for prosperity or for the future of Yan Ru family? Shen Qingru always thought it was the latter. Although empress Yan Ru wanted to kill her by Xu Mingzhu''s hand, Shen Qingru vaguely felt that empress Yan Ru was not a person who coveted power and wealth, perhaps for the sake of a better future for her mother family? When empress Yan Ru entered the palace, the Yan Ru family was far from powerful today, but just an insignificant one of many families in Turkic. The Turkic emperor''s harem There are many beauties, and most of them come from the famous family of Turks. For Queen Yan Ru, the help of the family is close to nothing. She can sit firmly as the queen of Turks entirely by her sinister means and unfathomable tricks. This woman is by no means an ordinary person. It is also very possible that she will abandon the Regent and become a queen. Shen Qingru has another guess in her heart. Perhaps it is the Regent who abandoned Yan Rushi and made her disheartened before entering the palace to marry the emperor? From Queen Yan Ru''s hostility to her, it may be true. Shen Qingru can''t think of a reason. She can only secretly warn herself to camp step by step after entering the palace. She is always careful. According to the consistent means of Queen Yan Ru, Shen Qingru always feels that she must hide countless back moves. The old imperial concubine mentioned to her that Yan Ru''s family came back to power. At that time, empress Yan Ru, who had been out of favor for many years, suddenly got the favor of the Turkic emperor. At the same time, the news of the gradual retreat of Turks after the war with Daxia was also introduced into the Turkic palace. Regent Wang gning was suspected by the Turkic emperor at that time and never appeared on the battlefield of fighting with the Daxia army. At that time, the Turkic generals and aristocratic families Chen family, Xu family, Yuwen family, Linghu family and Yan Rujia joined forces to take charge of the army. Yan Rujia was still the weakest force at that time. Who knows, after retreating to the border, there was a military disaster in the Turkic army, and the Chen family and Xu family headed by them were suspicious of each other Fang Junzhong inserted the lines of the Da Xia army, and unexpectedly fought against each other with their own army. Yu Wen Jia and Linghu Jia were involved in it. The outcome of the internal struggle was very tragic. Chen Xu and his family fought for their lives. The capable ministers of the two families were almost dead and injured. Most of the children of the Yuwen family and Linghu family also lost, but Yan Rujia, the least powerful family, lost the least. "Who started the internal fight?" Shen Qingru asked casually. The old princess lowered her eyes: "who knows who started it first. Anyway, almost all the five aristocratic families participated in it. The Turkic elite soldiers and strong generals did not die on the battlefield, but died under their own people''s knife." the old princess sighed infinitely in her words. "Who did Yan Ru''s family die?" Shen Qingru suddenly asked, looking very interested in it. After listening to her question, the old lady was slightly stunned and thought for a long time before she said, "the dead are the two uncles of Queen Yan Ru and the cousins of these two uncles. Shen Qingru, the father of Queen Yan Ru, who is now the head of the Yan Ru family, looked at the old lady solemnly. The old imperial concubine understood what Shen Qingru thought and sighed softly: "I see what you mean. At that time, Queen Yan Ruzhang suddenly regained her favor. Taking this opportunity, the emperor handed over the rest of the military power to Queen Yan Ruzhang''s father Yan Ruzhang. No one doubted Yan Ruzhang, but during the fight in the arena, Yan Ruzhang''s own son and most valued nephew died, and Yan Ruzhang cried and fainted several times. If it was the ghost of Yan Ruzhang''s family , why should Yan Ruzhang do such things as hurting the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred¡° Shen Qingru looked slightly Lin: "this is Yan Ruzhang''s brilliance. In his eyes, the weight of a son and a nephew is far more important than military power¡° The old princess opened her mouth in surprise and her eyes were full of amazement: "what do you mean... Yan Ruzhang deliberately killed her son and nephew to get rid of her suspicion of killing her two brothers?" "How can this be possible? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s better to kill your own son and nephew in order to get rid of the suspicion of seizing power!" The old lady couldn''t understand this. The people in their Regent''s house all attached great importance to their relatives. If any of Glen, Qingru and Mingzhu is hurt, the old lady will fight her life to protect them! So she couldn''t understand the behavior of those people who only had the right to waste their family affection. If she guessed correctly, the so-called internal fight should be planned by Yan Ruzhang and her father and daughter. Its purpose is to help Yan Ruzhang remove competitors and obtain the patriarchal status of Yan Ruzhang''s family. Secondly, to weaken other families and completely close the military power in Yan Ruzhang''s hands. Every aristocratic family suffered heavy losses in a battle. The only benefit was Yan Ru''s father and daughter. It is said that Yan Ru Zhang yongmeng, the patriarch of Yan Ru''s family, is more than resourceful, but not resourceful. Shen Qingru has reason to believe that the layout of all this is done by Queen Yan Ru. I don''t know how long she endured, or what means she used to regain the favor of the Turkic emperor. Empress Yan Ru set up a bureau step by step calmly and wisely, removing all the obstacles on her father''s way to power, so as to make her queen''s position as solid as gold. Empress Yan Ru is cruel enough to attack her own brother and childhood cousin. The old lady looked at Shen Qingru in a trance and said softly, "you and your father wanted to go together. He also said that empress Yan Ru was suspicious... But first, empress Yan Ru had clean means and left no suspicious clues. Second, it had nothing to do with my Regent''s house, so we didn''t pursue it anymore." Shen Qingru''s eyes looked at the candlelight origin. Although empress Yan Ru had cruel means, she acted carefully and skillfully, which really had to be admired. The Regent seems to have a deep understanding of empress Yan Ru. What kind of relationship did they have? Chapter 218 218 Yan ruxuewei''s provocation The next day, the old lady got up early in the morning and was ready to take Shen Qingru into the palace. Because of her dissatisfaction with empress Yan Ru, the old lady dragged on when she could. She deliberately delayed the morning shower and dressing for a long time. She dared to bring Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu into the palace near noon. Turkic aristocratic women gathered in the chen''an palace, waiting for Yan Rufeng to drive down. The old lady smiled and greeted several ladies who were familiar with each other warmly, but deliberately ignored the prime minister''s wife, who had repeatedly made good friends. The old imperial concubine is a vindictive person. Last time, in the imperial historian''s Zhongcheng house, Princess Xindu bullied her granddaughter. Mrs. Zhongcheng helped Princess Xindu to calm things down. The old imperial concubine clearly remembered. Many years of friendship has completely disappeared. The old princess blames herself. She should have broken off with her for being so good at flattering her! A gorgeous girl dressed in fancy clothes stood in the front, glancing proudly at the people around her. Her eyes fell on the old princess and her party. The girl snorted coldly and looked away. Shen Qingru looked at the gorgeous and moving face and asked Xu Mingzhu in a low voice: "who is that young lady?" Xu Mingzhu glanced carelessly and said in a low voice, "she is Yan ruxuewei, the niece of empress Yan Ru. She is the eldest daughter of Yan Rujia. She is the best friend with Princess Xindu." "You should be careful of her. This dead girl has the most ideas. Be careful of her digging pits and setting traps to punish you." Xu Mingzhu kindly reminded her, and Shen Qingru smiled: "thank you." "The queen arrives!" the sharp voice of the eunuch suddenly sounded. Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu quickly bowed their heads and bowed to welcome queen Yan Ru. Yan Ru is a late queen. She is wearing a queen''s dress today. The golden D phoenix pattern is shining in the sun, which makes her more noble and dignified. She walked gracefully into the palace and gently sat down on the Phoenix seat: "ladies, no courtesy." her voice was like a pearl on a jade plate, crisp and beautiful. "Thank you, empress." Shen Qingru followed the old princess to thank her. Empress Yan Ru''s gorgeous Phoenix eyes slowly swept over the people under the steps and saw the bent figure of the old princess. Empress Yan Ru smiled at the corners of her mouth: "I don''t have eyes. I''m not going to show my seat to the old princess in the Regent''s palace! ¡° The maids beside queen Yan Ru placed the chair on the side of the old lady, and the cushion made of Shu Brocade was placed on the chair. The old lady thanked her kindness according to the ceremony and sat on the chair with the help of Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu. "Rely on the old and sell the old..." a clear voice came from behind. It was not small enough to be heard by the people present. It was Yan ruxuewei, the eldest daughter of Yan ruxuewei. Yan ruxuewei''s mother also went to the palace to meet the queen today. According to their aunt and sister-in-law, Yan ruxuewei asked the old lady of the Regent''s palace to sit down first. Yan ruxuewei was very upset. The old imperial concubine frowned slightly but didn''t say a word. She was too lazy to care about these young people in her identity. It was beneath her dignity. "Yan ruxuewei, what do you mean?" Xu Mingzhu was very dissatisfied and asked angrily. Yan ruxuewei smiled with a pair of Phoenix eyes: "I didn''t say you, Xu Mingzhu, what are you excited about?" She and Xu Mingzhu have always been at odds. The reason is nothing more than the comparison between girls. Yan ruxuewei thinks you are the eldest daughter of Yan Rujia and the niece of Queen Yan RuRu. Who else can match her except Princess Xindu? Unfortunately, this annoying Xu Mingzhu has bigger jewelry and softer clothing materials than her. Yan ruxuewei has been very worried about it for a long time I''m not happy. It''s just an adopted daughter. Why put pressure on her head? A few days ago, it came out that the real daughter of the Regent''s house had been found. Yan ruxuewei loved it. She always wanted to find an opportunity to sneer at Xu Mingzhu. Now Xu Mingzhu happened to hit her muzzle. "Xu Mingzhu, I''m going to live in Tengchong for a while. Do you want to join me? I heard that your parents are slaves in Tengchong. Don''t you go home to see them?" Yan ruxuewei smiled, looked lively and pleasant, and her words were really vicious. Xu Mingzhu was speechless, and tears swirled in her eyes. Shen Qingru looked coldly at the direction of empress Yan Ru. Empress Yan Ru didn''t seem to hear her niece, and her face was still smiling gracefully. "Sister Mingzhu''s home is in the Regent''s palace. Where does Miss Yan Ru want her to go?" Shen Qingru suddenly opened his mouth and said impolitely to Yan ruxuewei. Xu Mingzhu was slightly stunned. "In addition, Miss Yan Ru just hid a choking sentence of relying on the old and selling the old. It''s also true. My grandmother is the oldest in the temple and the highest under the empress. It''s right to sit here. What can miss Yan Ru say openly? Why hide and do that villain?" Shen Qingru said with a faint smile on her face. "Who do you say is a villain?" Yan ruxuewei was angry. Shen Qingru smiled faintly, but there was obvious disdain in her eyes. Compared with Yan ruxuewei, who is more noble and golden at a glance. Empress Yan Ru holds a jasper glass lamp in her hand and looks at Shen Qingru in front of her like a smile. "Xuewei, don''t talk any more." Yan Ruxue, who was eager to fight with Shen Qingru, bowed down unsightly. It seems that queen yanru has gained great prestige in yanru family. "Is this the daughter of the Regent''s palace? Congratulations to the old lady. The pearl is back. Congratulations." empress Yan Ru smiled and said to the old lady. The old princess frowned slightly and got up to thank her. Empress Yan Ru looked up and down at Shen Qingru, as if she had seen her for the first time. Her tone was gentle and intimate: "is miss Qingru still used to my Turkic diet and climate? What do you need?" Shen Qingru bowed her head and answered respectfully one by one. Empress Yan Ru looked at her with a smile, but the smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. If someone carefully distinguished it, he could see a violent color from the beautiful Phoenix eyes. "Come quickly and let the palace have a good look at you." empress Yan Ru waved to her kindly, as if she had really seen her for the first time. Shen Qingru stood closer to Yiyan, bowed her head obediently and let empress Yan Ru look at her, looking nervous and afraid. "Well, it''s really a good look." empress Yan Ru praised it, took down an emerald gold-plated bracelet from her wrist and motioned the palace girl to hand it to Shen Qingru: "it''s my intention to meet you for the first time." Thank you for your praise. The old imperial concubine replied softly. Empress Yan Ru smiled. She was the noble daughter of the Regent''s house. Although she had been away for many years, the etiquette and rules were really excellent. It can be seen that miss Qingru was noble in her bones. The old imperial concubine just smiled quietly. The queen praised her falsely. Although the child is smarter and gentler than others, the rules and regulations are all learned by hard work in the future. No matter how noble a person is, if he is not educated the day after tomorrow, develops a spoiled and unreasonable temperament and does something shameless all day, isn''t he no different from the cats, dogs and animals on the street? Speaking of the whole Turkic origin, aren''t the most noble women the two princesses born by Queen Yan ru? The princess of Xindu is debauchery, frivolous and shameless. The whole Turks know it. The old princess unkindly took the opportunity to satirize queen Yan Ru. Yan Ruhuang still had a smile on his back, but the smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes: "Qing Ru was so beautiful and gentle, especially these charming eyes. I don''t know how many men will be charmed by looking forward to the brilliance and eye waves. Seduce men? Think her granddaughter is a slut like Princess Xindu? The old princess''s face was cold. The queen joked. My family is as clean as ever. I don''t go out of the gate of the house all day. I never see foreign men. The old imperial concubine''s obvious displeasure made empress Yan Ru''s face a little stiff, and the party was a little cold for the moment. Although Yan Ruhuang was still smiling behind her, the palace girl who knew her temperament knew that her mother was a little angry now. Look at the old lady sitting on the chair. Although she spoke respectfully, her back was very straight, a proud and unyielding appearance. The young lady Qingru, with a smile on her face, was not moved by the words and swords around her. Think about the words she choked Yan ruxuewei just now. Words and sentences can be described as swearing without dirty words. None of these three is a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, the court dancers came forward to dance in time, which resolved the embarrassing atmosphere in the hall. The dancers are graceful and light, dancing like a spirit snake in the open hall, and their gorgeous dance skirts float like the morning glow in the sky. Even the old lady was fascinated, and her palm gently beat on her knee with the rhythm of the dancer. Shen Qingru''s eyes inadvertently met empress Yan Ru, Yan Ru empress''s beautiful Phoenix eyes smiled at her, but there was an unspeakable strangeness in her smile. After meeting the emperor, the second prince dolly and the third prince Mingrui also came to greet empress Yan Ru, along with several Turkic prince in law. Shen Qingru took a special look at Mingrui. He seemed to be less than before. His cheeks were slightly sunken, but he looked in good spirit. Mingrui inadvertently saw her and smiled at her as if there were no one else. It seems that empress Yan Ru''s Revenge failed to completely destroy Mingrui, but made him more energetic. With Mingrui''s shrewd means and firm will, coupled with the support of the Turkic emperor, it may be possible to compete with empress Yan Ru. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Mingrui obviously knows this truth Yan Ru''s eyes fell coldly on Mingrui. Mingrui''s heart was cold. His eyes were so cold, as if he had seen through everything. Chapter 219 219 amorous people Sitting between the second prince dolly and the third prince Mingrui is a beautiful man with a beautiful face. The beautiful man is holding a wine glass and respectfully saluting queen Yan Ru. His eyebrows are full of humility. "Who is this man?" The old imperial concubine looked in her eyes and saw the handsome man. She couldn''t help smiling: "you just came to Turk and probably don''t know these royal children very well. This man is the fourth son of heding, the Duke of Wei. Because of his handsome appearance, she was chosen as her son-in-law by Princess Ding''an, the eldest daughter of Queen Yan Ru." Facts have proved that Princess Ding''an and Princess Xindu are really close sisters of a mother''s compatriots. They like collecting beautiful men all over the world. However, Princess Ding''an is far smarter than Princess Xindu. She did not raise her face in the house. But even so, the whole Turkic upper class society knows that there are countless green hats on the head of the he son-in-law. He''s son-in-law was born with a beautiful face. Thanks to this beautiful face, his biological mother was a concubine and he''s a son-in-law, so he had the chance to marry Princess Ding''an. However, because of this face, Yu Cheng also lost because of this face. Although this handsome face brought endless glory and wealth for he''s son-in-law, it also made the unlucky he''s son-in-law fall into the fire pit of Princess Ding''an''s house. Although Princess Ding''an herself is debauchery and frivolous, she is very strict with her son-in-law. Before her marriage, he son-in-law was served by two housemaids. After entering the princess''s house, she didn''t even touch the hands of other women. After a while, Princess Ding''an and his son-in-law, Miri and Youde, gradually disliked him and turned to several handsome Yulin Lang in Yulin Wei. Princess Ding''an flirts with the handsome Yulin Wei in front of the he''s son-in-law. She even wants him to watch them! He''s a son-in-law. He''s really oppressed. If the husband and wife play each other, it doesn''t matter. Princess Ding''an is the most jealous. Even he''s son-in-law has to make a big fuss about which servant girl he sees more. There was a maid in Princess Ding''an''s house who said two more words when pouring tea to her husband''s son-in-law. The husband''s son-in-law casually praised the maid''s "thin wrists, like frost and snow". The next day, the snow-white wrists were put in a bloody gold plate and brought to the eyes of the husband''s son-in-law. Since then, no one in the princess''s house dared to say a word more to the son-in-law, and no one dared to look at the son-in-law more. Everyone was afraid that if they annoyed Princess Ding''an, they would cut off their tongues or dig out their eyes. After all, everyone knows that the real master of the house is only princess Ding''an, and the son-in-law is just a high servant. He Fuma''s second glass of wine was respectfully given to the second prince dolly. Dolly played with the glass in his hand, but did not drink the wine. He just looked at he Fuma with a smile: "brother-in-law, I heard that your house has recently invited a new dancer, who is not only beautiful, but also enchanting and gorgeous, When will my brother-in-law invite us to come and enjoy the peerless dance of the purple moon girl? ¡° He''s son-in-law looked a little flustered for a moment, his face turned a little white, reluctantly smiled and said, "Your Highness two laughed. The dancing posture of the purple moon girl is not as good as your highness two said, and she''s not feeling well recently, and she hasn''t jumped for nearly half a year..." The second prince''s playful eyes lingered on his son-in-law''s face and said with a meaningful smile, "are you unwell? A dancer who doesn''t dance well and has nothing to eat in the house. Isn''t she afraid that her master will drive her out of the house? ¡° A thin layer of sweat oozed from the forehead of he''s son-in-law. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the woman wearing Phoenix robes on the high platform. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Since your highness wants to see the purple moon dance, I will send her to your Highness''s house and dance to your highness every day..." he Fuma wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve and said with a smile. The smile fell into the eyes of others, which seemed very reluctant. A dancer who doesn''t dance for half a year is obviously not ill, but has an affair with his son-in-law and is pregnant with his son-in-law''s flesh and blood. "Are you going to give her to me?" the second prince looked at him with a little surprise. He thought that he''s son-in-law would ask for love for ziyue more or less. Unexpectedly, he wanted to give ziyue to himself cleanly. He surnamed he is very useless. It''s false to give it to the second prince. It''s true to give it to Princess Ding''an, the second prince''s sister. She gave her pregnant concubine to the cruel and vicious Princess Ding''an. The purple moon girl must know what will happen to her son-in-law. But he didn''t hesitate to send out the purple moon and gave up the life of her concubine and the fetus in her womb. It can be said that she was extremely heartless and righteous. He''s son-in-law still shows a lonely look on his face although he is heartless and righteous. It''s his own flesh and blood that he has been looking forward to for a long time. Before he can see the world, he will go to the yellow spring with his poor mother... And the gentle and beautiful purple moon. He will never forget her peerless dancing posture and gentle and considerate temperament... Unfortunately, he can''t protect it Live their mother''s and son''s lives. "Why, still reluctant?" the second prince showed a mocking smile. He''s son-in-law quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "how? It''s just a little singer." Purple moon, purple moon, don''t blame me for being unkind. You should know that you and I are just miserable people No one knows that what he''s son-in-law hates most is his handsome and outstanding face. If it weren''t for this face, he wouldn''t be valued by Princess Ding''an. He may marry a good family woman with the same background. The husband and wife respect each other and live a life of harmony. Now he can only suffer. He also thought about making peace with Princess Ding''an and getting rid of the clutches of Princess Ding''an as soon as possible. But as soon as the idea was put forward, it was desperately opposed by his father. The old father knelt on the ground, and the tiger''s eyes begged him tearfully not to harm the lives of the whole family on impulse. The father is deeply aware of the means of empress Yan Ru. If his son makes a mistake and offends empress Yan Ru, he may bring disaster to his family. He''s son-in-law, even if he''s not afraid of death, has to take care of his family. It''s absolutely impossible to stay together. He only wishes that he and ziyue''s children could be born safely. But even this last fluke was dashed. If there is an afterlife, I only wish that he and purple moon were born in the house of wealth and power, and they will no longer have to suffer endless pain. Shen Qingru coldly looked at the sad color on the face of he''s son-in-law. In her opinion, he''s son-in-law has to hand over his pregnant concubine, perhaps due to the towering power of empress Yan Ru. On the other hand, he Fuma knew what would happen after giving ziyue''s mother and son to the second prince, but he still did not hesitate to send her away immediately, rather than trying to make ziyue and her child have a way to live. What''s the use of such a man? It can only be said that the purple moon girl was blind and would like the seemingly gentle and considerate he Fuma, but she didn''t know the weakness and coldness in the bones of he Fuma. The so-called vows of eternal love, love before flowers and under the moon, are mostly so vulnerable in front of power. After half of the banquet, everyone got up one after another to propose a toast to empress Yan Ru. After the prince and his son-in-law toast, Yan ruxuewei also stood up with a smile and raised a glass to Yan ruempress: "Xuewei wishes her aunt eternal youth and endless happiness." Empress Yan Ru always loved her niece very much. She drank the wine in the golden cup with great face. Then she waved to Yan ruxuewei with a smile and motioned to her niece to come to her side. Yan ruxuewei got up and left her seat with a smile, and walked towards Yan ruqueen with light steps. When passing by Shen Qingru, Yan ruxuewei suddenly stumbled under her feet, and the wine in the glass suddenly spilled out in the direction of Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru has been alert when Yan ruxuewei passes by. She can completely avoid the sprayed wine, but next to her is the old princess. If she avoids, all the wine will be sprinkled on the old princess. Shen Qingru sat here and didn''t move. All those drinks spilled on her, slowly wetting her clothes along the snow-white neck. The old princess hurriedly wiped Shen Qingru''s neck and body with a brocade handkerchief. She turned her head and angrily scolded Yan ruxuewei: "Miss Yan RuRu, what do you mean?" Yan ruxuewei looked innocent: "I''m really sorry... I just slipped under my feet and somehow..." "Miss Qingru, are you all right?" Yan ruxuewei''s voice was full of care, but Shen Qingru heard the meaning of schadenfreude. Aren''t you Shen Qingru pretending to be a lady of the family and unwilling to argue with me? Then continue to pretend now. Yan ruxuewei has apologized. Shen Qingru can''t argue with her anymore, can she? Yan ruxuewei just wants Shen Qingru to make a fool of herself in court. The wine dripped down Shen Qingru''s dark hair on the table. Her clothes were soaked with the wine. She should look very embarrassed. But Shen Qingru didn''t look half flustered. She looked at Yan ruxuewei calmly. Yan ruxuewei is 100% intentional, and Shen Qingru is very sure. But she wisely chose to apologize immediately. If she quarreled with Yan ruxuewei again, it would become that Shen Qingru didn''t know the overall situation and deliberately embarrassed each other. The old imperial concubine glared at Yan ruxuewei with hatred: "good, how can you fall suddenly? What a coincidence! It happened that it fell on my granddaughter! Miss Yan Ruwei just had a quarrel with my granddaughter. I think you are deliberately retaliating!" Yan ruxuewei looked at the old imperial concubine in horror, with an aggrieved look of crying: "you... How can you think so... I really didn''t mean to, I''m sorry..." Under the glare of the old princess, Yan ruxuewei even sobbed in a low voice, looking very wronged. Chapter 220 220 Yan ruxuewei eats shriveled Yan ruxuewei is 100% intentional, and Shen Qingru is very sure. But she wisely chose to apologize immediately. If she quarreled with Yan ruxuewei again, it would become that Shen Qingru didn''t know the overall situation and deliberately embarrassed each other. The old imperial concubine glared at Yan ruxuewei with hatred: "good, how can you fall suddenly? What a coincidence! It happened that it fell on my granddaughter! Miss Yan Ruwei just had a quarrel with my granddaughter. I think you are deliberately retaliating!" Yan ruxuewei looked at the old imperial concubine in horror, with an aggrieved look of crying: "you... How can you think so... I really didn''t mean to, I''m sorry..." Under the glare of the old princess, Yan ruxuewei even sobbed in a low voice, looking very wronged. The first to speak was the second prince dolly. He smiled and said to the old princess, "don''t be angry, Xuewei. She didn''t mean it. Why should the old princess bother with the little girl?" Yan ruxuewei''s tearful eyes looked at the old princess and hid timidly behind her mother, Mrs. Yan Ruwei, looking wronged and afraid. The second prince''s words made the old imperial concubine more and more angry. Yan ruxuewei obviously deliberately spilled Qingru''s wine under the pretext of falling down, trying to make a fool of her! It happened that the second prince had an appearance of persuading the quarrel, but in fact he had been pulling the quarrel, secretly accusing the old princess of relying on the old to sell the old and bullying Yan ruxuewei. "You..." the old princess was speechless angrily. The second prince Wen said: "miss Qingru, please persuade the old princess. It''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t mind if Miss Qingru wants to come. But the older people are worried. If the old princess hurt your body in order to stand out for miss Qingru, I''m afraid it will become Miss Qingru''s fault¡° The second prince Dolly''s words really confuse black and white. It''s obviously Yan ruxuewei''s fault. In the mouth of the second prince, it''s the old princess who relies on the old and sells the old. It''s not generous enough. Shen Qingru has a sneer on her lips. Yan ruxuewei, who hides behind Mrs. Yan Ru, still has crystal tears on her face. Her eyes at Shen Qingru are full of ridicule. At present, she wants Shen Qingru to get angry and scold her, so that all the people present will sympathize with her and stand by her The second prince dolly looked at Shen Qingru gently, hoping that the other party would step back and obediently accept Yan ruxuewei''s apology to calm down, but Shen Qingru suddenly smiled. "Your Highness, your highness must have heard of the Taoist ideal of not doing to others what you don''t want to do to others. If I accidentally sprinkle the wine in my hand on your highness now, will you be generous not to investigate? Of course, I won''t forget to apologize after pouring it." Shen Qingru holds a glass wine lamp in his hand, which is full of amber liquor. It seems as if only the second prince says it With the words "don''t mind", Shen Qingru immediately spilled a drop of wine in the glass wine cup on the second prince''s robe without hesitation. The second prince subconsciously wanted to take a step back, and soon realized that his move was really a little generous. His face was ugly and replied: "miss Qingru, don''t be unreasonable. Xuewei didn''t mean it just now, but you did." "Your Highness, I don''t know whether Miss Yan Ru meant it or not, but she just had some quarrels with me. In the twinkling of an eye, she" accidentally "spilled all over me. Anyone will doubt it? Your highness is not a roundworm in Miss Yan Ru''s stomach. How can you firmly believe that little sister Yan Ru didn''t mean it?" Shen Qingru said with a smile. "I......" the second prince was stunned. He was about to speak to distinguish, but Shen Qingru said slowly in a leisurely tone: "don''t get involved in our women''s family, the second prince¡° That''s ridiculous! This woman is crazy. Isn''t it mocking him to his face that the two Turkic princes ran to get involved in their women''s affairs when they were idle and bored? Dolly''s face turned red, and he could even hear a roar of laughter from the crowd. The dead girl''s mouth was too poisonous. She clearly scolded him that the second prince was a sissy and meddled in trivial things between women! "Your Highness, you''d better say less..." he''s son-in-law''s shoulders on one side kindly advised him. Although he advised, he shivered with his shoulders and forced himself to endure without laughing. He''s son-in-law, who has been sad about ziyue for a whole day, is a little relaxed at this time. He admires Shen Qingru in front of him. The girl''s mouth is so sharp that she scolds people without dirty words. She suffocates the second prince and can''t say a word anymore. Good and wonderful, it''s best to kill dolly! This is the real idea in the heart of he Fuma. However, after the second prince glanced at him coldly, he Fuma woke up and carefully lowered his head and eyes. "Shen Qingru, what do you mean by this?" Yan ruqinghe, Yan ruxuewei''s brother, stood up and spoke. He angrily stared at the woman in front of him: "Xuewei has made an apology, and your highness is also kind to advise. Why are you so ignorant of good and bad?" "It''s just a dirty dress and a set of jewelry. I''ll have a new one with you at Yan Rujia." Yan Ruqing disdained. "Second brother, don''t say it again, so as not to hurt the harmony between our two families." Yan ruxuewei''s eyes were red and bowed to Shen Qingru: "it was Xuewei''s fault. Xuewei should compensate miss Qingru. Just ask Miss Qingru to forgive Xuewei and don''t hurt the friendship between the Regent''s palace and Yan Rujia." Yan ruxuewei''s pitiful model sample aroused the sympathy of most people present. As soon as these words came out, it became more and more obvious that she knew the overall situation and took care of the general situation. In contrast, Shen Qingru''s behavior was too small-minded and unreasonable. But a suit of clothes and a few pieces of jewelry. How much is it worth? Spend a few money but you can see Shen Qingru make a fool of herself. Yan ruxuewei thinks the money can''t be more cost-effective. The old imperial concubine was angry. These bastards openly ganged up to bully her granddaughter. Did they really think the Regent''s palace didn''t exist? The old princess stepped forward and was about to scold "who wants your stinky money", but Shen Qingru pulled her sleeve. The old imperial concubine was stunned, but she saw Shen Qingru motioning her to take it easy. Although the old imperial concubine was surprised, she was obedient and restrained her anger. "Then thank you for Miss Yan Ru''s generosity." Shen Qingru smiled and gently took off a pearl chain of the East China Sea on her neck. Lang said, "even if clothes and skirts are all right, the Communist Party is not worth a few money. But miss Yan Ru will compensate me for this pearl chain." Yan ruxuewei looked at it intently. There were dozens of pearls on the east pearl chain. The largest one was big enough to have a little finger. It was really very valuable. However, it''s not uncommon for her to be valuable. There are several beads in her jewelry box comparable to this bead chain. Just choose one and compensate Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru really grew up in exile. A bead chain is so valuable. It''s really mean! Yan ruxuewei''s eyes could not hide her contempt. Shen Qingru ignored her ridicule and said in a loud voice: "Although this bead chain is not uncommon, it is a family heirloom of the Regent''s residence. It has been handed down for more than ten generations since its ancestors and has a history of 100 years. My grandmother gave it to me a few days ago. I have always kept it well and didn''t bring it out easily. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s banquet today, I would never bring it out. Who knows that such a thing happened as soon as I wore it today, Now this bead chain has been polluted by wine and can no longer be worn. " "Alas, I really don''t know how to explain to my ancestors..." Shen Qingru sighed leisurely. This east pearl chain was originally an heirloom of the Regent''s house. People turned their attention to the east pearl chain. The East beads are bright and lustrous. They are still as new after a hundred years. It can be seen that they must be properly collected at ordinary times. The century old east pearl chain is a rare treasure. What''s more, it''s a family heirloom of others. How can I be a family heirloom if I lose my spirit after being soaked in wine? It''s a pity. Yan ruxuewei was stunned. She looked at the fluorescent east bead chain foolishly, swallowed her saliva and asked subconsciously, "you... How much do you want?" "Precious jewelry like this is priceless, not to mention the blessing of our ancestors. It can be said to be priceless." every word Shen Qingru said made Yan ruxuewei''s face more ugly. In the end, Yan ruxuewei was about to cry. She just wanted Shen Qingru to make a fool of herself. She didn''t know that she would die. She just spilled it on the heirloom of the Regent''s house. Shen Qingru smiled in her eyes and looked at Yan ruxuewei with a nervous look: "this is the heirloom of the Regent''s house. If it''s valuable, I''m afraid I can''t even get a million liang of gold..." "However, since Miss Yan Ru has made a sincere apology, for the sake of our friendship for generations, give Miss Yan Ru a discount of 500000 taels of gold." Yan ruxuewei exclaimed, "you... This is blackmail..." she never expected Shen Qingru to speak so loudly. Even though this bead chain is precious, it seems to Yan ruxuewei that it is worth thousands of liang of silver at most. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru asked her for 500000 liang of yellow gold. In full view of the public, Yan ruxuewei stood there stunned and didn''t know how to end. It was she who boasted that she wanted to compensate Shen Qingru. Now the other party offered a price, and she really didn''t dare to promise. Half a million taels of gold... That almost took in most of Yan Ru''s family property Although she is the eldest daughter of Yan Rujia, Yan Rujia is now in power by Yan ruxuewei''s second uncle. Her parents only receive a few hundred liang of silver from the house every month. If they know that she has lost 500000 liang of gold, her father will kill her alive! Chapter 221 221 battle of words In full view of the public, Yan ruxuewei stood there stunned and didn''t know how to end. She was the one who boasted that she would compensate Shen Qingru. Now the other party has made an offer, and she really dare not promise. Half a million taels of gold... That almost took in most of Yan Ru''s family property Although she is the eldest daughter of Yan Rujia, Yan Rujia is now in power by Yan ruxuewei''s second uncle, and her parents only receive several hundred liang of silver from the house every month. If he knew that she had lost 500000 taels of gold, his father would kill her alive! "You... You''re asking too much. How could I..." Yan ruxuewei replied with an ugly face, and turned to the second brother for help. Yan ruqinghe was also iron green and didn''t dare to speak. He thought the other party was a noble daughter of the Regent''s house. For face, he probably wouldn''t let himself lose his clothes and jewelry. Besides, those clothes and jewelry were not worth a lot of money, so he said so full. But the other party was not polite. He asked for 500000 liang of gold and called it "discount", which made them look cheap. If it wasn''t for herself, Yan ruqinghe almost wanted to laugh. If there was no discount, Shen Qingru meant to let Yan Rujia sell all her family property and compensate her mother? That broken bead chain is worth 500000 taels of gold according to the name of the last heirloom? It''s shameless. Yan ruqinghe is angry, but he doesn''t dare to speak again for fear that the other party will chase him for debt. After all, he has just promised to compensate Shen Qingru for Yan ruxuewei. Yan ruxuewei looked at her second brother in tears, but she looked down expressionless. It was obvious that she didn''t intend to help herself. Yan ruxuewei bit her lower lip with hatred: "you... Anyway, I won''t compensate you..." The voice was as low as a mosquito. It was obviously that Yan ruxuewei was guilty, Shen Qingru suddenly stood up. Yan ruxuewei was startled. She thought she was going to do something to herself. Subconsciously, she stepped back: "you... What are you going to do?" Just now, some of the wine in her cup spilled on the white marble floor tile. The ground stained with water was extremely wet. Yan ruxuewei fell to the ground in a panic. Yan ruxuewei can be regarded as suffering for herself. "Oh, what''s the matter with Miss Yan ru?" Shen Qingru, with a caring look on her face, stretched out her hand to Yan ruxuewei, looking like she wanted to pull her up, but she accidentally stepped on Yan ruxuewei''s feet. Yan ruxuewei gave a cry of pain, and the tears of pain came down. However, Shen Qingru Shi ran said, "I''m sorry, Miss Yan Ruwei, her feet slipped just now..." She did it on purpose! Yan ruxuewei contains a bubble of tears. At present, her hair is scattered, and her gorgeous clothes are stained with dirt. She looks very embarrassed. Shen Qingru "kindly" came to help her. Yan ruxuewei couldn''t hide and reluctantly stood up. There was a heart piercing pain in the sole of her foot. "Miss Shen, I''m sorry to have soiled your heirloom... But I can''t afford to pay for the 500000 taels of gold. Could you ask Miss Shen to raise her hand..." Yan ruxuewei said in a trembling voice. She expected that Shen Qingru was like a lion to soften herself. For today''s plan, she had to soften her first. She sincerely bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Can''t Shen Qingru force each other any more? Anyway, face is not real gold and silver. It will be lost if it is broken. It will be lost if there is a chance to find it back in the future. Shen Qingru smiled faintly, which made her look more beautiful and gentle, but she looked gentle, but she forced Yan ruxuewei to have no way to go. Yan ruxuewei with pear blossom and rain looked very poor, but it aroused the sympathy of all the people present, especially the men. However, even if they had pity on Xiang Xiyu, they did not dare to speak for Yan ruxuewei. That''s half a million taels of gold. Who can afford it? "Yan ruxuewei, you have a big face. You broke our family heirloom, but you don''t want to pay for it. You just cried a few times. Is your tears so valuable?" Xu Mingzhu said sarcastically. Yan ruxuewei''s sarcasm made her tremble with anger. Now she has a chance to revenge. "You..." Xu Mingzhu''s words made Yan ruxuewei tremble with anger. She was obviously satirizing that she didn''t pay her debts and wanted to win others'' sympathy with tears. "It''s obvious that you are forcing people to be difficult..." Yan ruxuewei''s tears fell down her cheeks. Five hundred thousand taels of gold. She can''t take it out even if she kills her. She wants to see if she doesn''t pay. What can Shen Qingru do with herself? But in the end, she lost face in front of people and made her painstakingly create the image of "the most beloved eldest lady of Yan Rujia" ugly in front of everyone. Yan ruxuewei was still wronged. "It seems that Miss Yan Ru is determined not to compensate me for the loss of the Regent''s house..." Shen Qingru seems to have regret in her tone, and her eyes slowly turn to empress Yan Ru sitting high on the Phoenix seat: "then Qingru can only ask the empress to make the decision." The old princess is about to applaud her granddaughter. Well said! In her opinion, Yan ruxuewei, a bad hearted girl who doesn''t understand manners, should be taught a lesson! Yan ruxuewei also turned around and looked at Yan ruqueen with tears. Her eyes were full of begging. "Yan ruxuewei, you pretend to be so pathetic in front of the queen. Don''t you want the queen to pay back the money for you?" Xu Mingzhu made up the knife impolitely. No matter how many contradictions she had with Shen Qingru before, at least in this matter today, she will definitely stand on Shen Qingru''s side. "Please let the empress make the decision for the Regent''s residence." the old lady smiled and bowed respectfully to empress Yan Ru: "although Miss Yan Ru is the empress''s direct niece, I believe the empress will deal with it impartially and will never be selfish." Empress Yan Ru''s beautiful face was still calm, with a smile on her mouth, as if what was happening in front of her was just a good play. ¡±Xuewei, it''s really you who are wrong today... "Yan RuRu opened her mouth faintly. Yan Ruxue Wei sobbed. Tears fell on the skirt corner one by one along her cheeks, moistening the beautiful lilies on the skirt corner. ¡±But miss Qingru, you... Are too difficult for others... "Empress Yan Ru frowned slightly and said," Xuewei, she didn''t mean it. You''ve forced her to cry. Why be aggressive again? ¡° ¡±The palace will let Xuewei''s father take her to the door and apologize to the Regent''s house. "Empress Yan Ru said faintly," that''s it, old lady. You''re so old. You should be generous to the younger generation. ¡° Empress Yan Ru seems to play 50 big boards on both sides, looking fair, but she is helping Yan ruxuewei both inside and outside, satirizing the old princess''s lack of generosity. The old imperial concubine''s face is rather ugly. Empress Yan Ru is a person who deviates from the frame. However, her words and sentences sound quite reasonable. When you think about it carefully, they are all unreasonable. Although she has a faint smile on her face, her tone is an indisputable order of the person who has been in the top position for a long time. Although the old imperial concubine refuses to accept it, she can''t openly violate the meaning of empress Yan Ru. The old princess doesn''t intend to continue to speak, which doesn''t mean that Shen Qingru is willing to let Yan ruxuewei go. She has already seen that even if she doesn''t care about being kind to others, Queen Yan Ruxue has regarded her as a dead enemy. The Regent''s palace and Yan Rujia are in an endless confrontation. Why should she let Yan ruxuewei go easily? Shen Qingru did not open his mouth, but strangely stroked his cheek with his hand, looking thoughtful. Mingrui looked funny and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing¡° Shen Qingru smiled: "Your Highness King Huiyong, the little girl is watching whether she has tears." "Miss Yan Ru''s two tears easily arrived at 500000 Liang silver in the Regent''s palace, which is worth ten thousand gold. I want to see if I have tears, so that the empress and everyone present can sympathize with us." Shen Qingru always had a faint smile on her face, but her words were extremely ironic. All the ladies present laughed, and empress Yan Ru''s face was rarely slightly ugly. Mingrui chuckled, too lazy to pay attention to the knife like eyes of the second prince dolly, and said with a smile: "it''s reasonable what miss Qingru said. I want to shed a few drops of such expensive tears. I broke the heirloom of the Regent''s palace. I haven''t done well yet. Sister Yan Ru was wronged first. I really let me sigh..." Yan Ru, the empress, stared at Mingrui with a cold eye. Mingrui also smiled and looked back at her. After the last incident, Mingrui knew that he could no longer pretend to be stupid and obedient as before. Empress Yan Ru has found his ambition and plan. Anyway, he and Yan Ru will have a bloody battle sooner or later. It''s not too early to tear his face now. Since the two sides are already in a life and death situation, he doesn''t mind helping Shen Qingru run the bank and Yan ruempress. Yan ruxuewei stood stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, even King Yong opened his mouth to help Shen Qingru. When did the mediocre Third Prince become so sharp? She used to go in and out of the court to accompany empress Yan RuRu as the eldest lady of Yan Rujia. In the past, the third prince only had the right to salute her. Now this cowardly Prince dares to talk to Shen Qingru made fun of her? Looking around, even the second brother Yan ruqinghe stood behind Prince dolly without saying a word. Who else would openly help her? Empress Yan Ru''s eyes turned to Shu GUI''s concubine. Shu GUI''s concubine has always been the empress''s dog leg. At this time, the empress looked at Shu GUI''s concubine and knew her meaning. When her eyes moved, she smiled and said, "I have lived in the back palace for a long time. I only know the Pearl Princess of the Regent''s palace, but I don''t know when I found such a powerful daughter?" Shen Qingru''s eyes met Shu GUI''s concubines faintly. Chapter 222 222 anti general I Empress Yan Ru''s eyes turned to Shu GUI''s concubine. Shu GUI''s concubine has always been the empress''s dog leg. At this time, the empress looked at Shu GUI''s concubine and knew her meaning. When her eyes moved, she smiled and said, "I have lived in the back palace for a long time. I only know the Pearl Princess of the Regent''s palace, but I don''t know when I found such a powerful daughter?" Shen Qingru''s eyes met Shu GUI''s concubine faintly. The lady in front of her is not young. There are light fine lines in the corners of her eyes, but she has a lot of amorous feelings. The pink face is spring, the complexion is white and greasy, a pair of Danfeng eyes, two curved willow eyebrows, slim and coquettish, but the middle-aged beautiful woman is not a good match at first sight. Shu GUI''s concubine can stand in the harem for 20 years and has a son like Princess Wuyang under her knee. In addition to trying hard to curry favor with queen Yan, she is also a woman with great intentions. Shen Qingru smiled: "Your Excellency is...?" Shu Guibin was slightly stunned. Isn''t Shen Qingru trying to understand and pretend to be confused? She was in full dress, dressed as a Turkic concubine, and sat at the bottom left of Queen Yan Ru Chapter 223 223 steamed pastry with sugar "What!" Mrs. Yan Ru''s eyes widened and she could hardly believe her ears. The other party was willing to let it go? "Are you really willing not to investigate..." Mrs. Yan Ru was dazzled by the unexpected joy and stammered. Shen Qingru looked at the other party''s overjoyed expression and hooked his lips: "since Yan Rujia can''t afford to lose 500000 liang of gold, I can''t force others to do it." seeing that Yan Rujia''s people all showed a sigh of relief, Shen Qingru said slowly: "Although the Regent''s house is magnanimous, I believe Yan Rujia is embarrassed to let it go. It is said that Yan Rujia has a oracle bone rubbings engraved with the full text of the great mercy mantra, which is a hundred years old. It is most effective to pray for blessings. It can barely replace the family heirloom of the Regent''s house as a blessing. What does Mrs. Yan Rujia think?" Mrs. Yan Ru''s smile froze on her face. Yan ruxuewei''s face turned white and jumped out and scolded, "Shen Qingru, you dream! That''s the treasure passed down by my Yan Rujia for a hundred years..." At that time, a respected Zen master gave it to the head of Yan Rujia''s family a hundred years ago. Since she got the rubbing, Ding Xingwang, a convenient person of Yan Rujia''s family, has gradually prospered. The family has always been a treasure handed down by Yan Rujia''s women from generation to generation. Yan ruxuewei finally obtained the oracle bone rubbing from her grandmother as her dowry. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingru had the cheek to ask her for the oracle bone rubbing Film to compensate! Oracle bone rubbings are unique in the world. Their value far exceeds that broken bead chain. Shen Qingru is really cruel. "Shen Qingru, you can''t cheat my oracle bone rubbings. I''ll never give them to you!" Yan ruxuewei shouted hysterically, and her beautiful face became extremely ferocious, which stunned Prince dolly who stood aside. Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and said coldly with a smile on her face, "in that case, please ask Mrs. Yan Ru and miss Yan Ru to set a date and when to deliver 500000 liang of gold? Or we can go to Yan Ru''s house to pick it up in person." "You... You just..." Yan ruxuewei was speechless, but Mrs. Yan Ruwei interrupted her with an ugly face: "shut up, how much do you want to make a fool of yourself?" She knew that Shen Qingru wouldn''t give up easily. She was waiting for her here. Mrs. Yan Ru was angry, but she didn''t dare to show half a cent on her face. She wanted to show weakness to Shen Qingru and took the opportunity to bargain back the 500000 taels of gold and accompany tens of thousands of taels of silver. But Shen Qingru pretended to be generous, but openly asked Yan Rujia''s precious oracle bone rubbings for compensation The son made Mrs. Yan Ru completely helpless. In front of everyone, the other party has made concessions. If she should not come down again, Yan Rujia''s face will be really lost. "Tomorrow morning, the oracle bone rubbings should be sent to the Regent''s house." Mrs. Yan Ru squeezed out this sentence almost word by word, biting her teeth. Yan ruxuewei''s face is as gray as death. Now she''s really finished. She gave up her family heirloom and there must be no good fruit to eat when she goes back. Mrs. Yan Ruxue Wei''s face is white and stands there trembling. She feels that every second in the hall is suffering. "Report back to the empress. My concubine suddenly has a headache. If you want to leave now, please forgive me." Mrs. Yan Ru saluted empress Yan Ru with an ugly face. She can''t stay any longer. Naturally, others know what she''s doing for "headache". Empress Yan Ru glanced at her faintly: "yes." Mrs. Yan Ru rudely pulled Yan ruxuewei out of the palace. Before she went far, she heard Yan ruxuewei''s sharp cry. "Mother, I''m wrong. Mother, please forgive me..." Yan Ru empress is so beautiful that even the big maids around her sigh that Mrs. Yan Ru is too depressed. She has to punish Yan Ru Xuewei before she goes out of the palace. Isn''t it a joke? The singing and dancing started again. The people looked at the graceful and moving dancers in the hall, immersed in the graceful dance and forgot the scene in the hall just now. Empress Yan Ru sits high on the Phoenix seat. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes seem to inadvertently sweep Shen Qingru. The other party is holding her cheeks to enjoy singing and dancing, and she is very focused. The big maid in waiting beside her heard the empress sneer: "useless!" Yes, Mrs. Yan Ru is so depressed when she is old, which makes people laugh. On the contrary, Shen Qingru is watching the song and dance as if nothing had happened. Compared with the two, she is really superior. No wonder the empress is so emotional. She never understood why the empress valued a 16-year-old young woman so much and regarded her as a strong enemy. Now it seems that miss Qingru is really not a simple person. Shen Qingru stared at the dancing dancers, but the light from the corner of her eyes kept spinning on empress Yan Ru. Empress Yan Ru must have a second move, but what is that second move? Sitting under empress Yan Ru, the first girl with beautiful eyebrows and eyes sat straight, but quietly shook her head where empress Yan Ru couldn''t see. Shen Qingru was slightly surprised, but saw the girl pointing to a plate of sugar steamed crispy cheese on the table and shaking her head nervously. Judging from the girl''s dress, she should be a princess in the palace. The Turkic emperor has only three sons, but there are a dozen daughters. However, except for the princess Ding''an and the princess Xindu from Queen Yan Ru, all the others are from low-ranking concubines. Compared with the princess Xindu who likes luxury and wears rich clothes, the princess is a little shabby in front of her, except The gold collar worn around my neck has no more jewelry. But even the gold collar worn around my neck has lost its color. It is obviously an old thing. Even if a Turkic princess is not spoiled, her status in this palace is not much higher than that of ordinary palace maids. The Turkic princess seemed to be warning her. Unfortunately, the woman next to the Turkic Princess happened to lean over and talk to her. The Turkic princess smiled and talked to her as if nothing had happened. Shen Qingru stared in surprise. There was a plate of sugar steamed crispy cheese on her desk. The old imperial concubine saw her stunned, patted her on the back of her hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Qingru?" Shen Qingru smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right, grandma, don''t worry." With singing and dancing, how can there be no wine? The nectar and jade liquor in the imperial cellar of the Imperial Palace was brought up by the slim palace women. As soon as the amber liquor entered the golden cup, it scattered bursts of refreshing wine fragrance. The old lady took a deep breath and drank the wine in the golden cup. "Sure enough, it''s a good wine! Qingru, pearl, you can try it!" the Turks are heroic in nature. Almost everyone loves drinking, and the old princess is no exception. While drinking happily, she greeted Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu: "this wine is not high. You can also have a few drinks." Xu Mingzhu picked up the glass and took a bite to kill it. She licked her lips and said, "good wine!" Shen Qingru hesitated for a moment, and then picked up his glass and touched his lips. It was really refreshing and refreshing. It was no less than the famous Yuquan wine in summer. Empress Yan Ru smiled on her lips: "the old lady is really a heroine among women. As expected, women are not as good as men. However, although the wine is good, we can''t drink more. Our palace specially ordered people to cook some snacks to press the wine for everyone." "Don''t bring it up soon." empress Yan Ru gave an order, and the close maid immediately commanded the people to put the glazed jade plate in front of them. Placed in front of the old lady was a lily red jujube soup. The palace lady smiled and said to the old lady, "the old lady just introduced a few glasses of wine. The queen was afraid that the old lady would accumulate food, so she specially asked her slaves to prepare this warm tonic soup to help digestion, so as to calm her mind, nourish yin and moisten her lungs." The lily and red jujube soup was stewed over a slow fire, emitting the sweetness of red jujube and the fragrance of lily. The old lady smiled at her speech and said, "thank you for your kindness." In front of Xu Mingzhu was a dish of almond tofu. The female in the Palace said softly: "The empress always remembers that Miss pearl went to the palace when she was a child. She liked this almond tofu best. This dessert looks easy to make, but it takes a lot of time. You have to take the sweet almond, grind it carefully, boil it with fish fat, and filter out the residue again and again. Only then can you have such natural fragrance of lubrication, generate saliva in your mouth, produce saliva at all times, quench thirst, moisten your lungs and relieve asthma." Xu Mingzhu''s face was slightly stiff and said thanks. Shen Qingru looked at her faintly. She always felt that Xu Mingzhu''s attitude towards empress Yan Ru was strange. It seemed that there was something between her and the old princess that she didn''t know. In front of Shen Qingru was a sweet steamed crisp cheese. The grand maid still smiled with a bright tongue and said, "if I say, the Queen''s favorite is miss Qingru. This sweet steamed crisp cheese is a summer food. The queen was afraid that miss Qingru would miss her hometown food. She specially asked the kitchen of the imperial palace to try it again and again before she made this." "Use milk, wine, rock sugar and the ancient method of three steams and three boils to get rid of the smell. Put it into solidification, fry sesame, walnut, pine nuts and other things, grind them and sprinkle them on them, decorated with green and red silk. It makes people''s fingers move." "Miss Qingru, taste it quickly. Don''t live up to your mother''s kindness." the big maid smiled and urged, and a trace of evil flashed across her eyes. Sugar steamed crispy cheese... Isn''t it sugar steamed crispy cheese that the Turkic Princess pointed out to warn her just now? Could it be that queen yanru poisoned the sugar steamed pastry? Looking at the expectant eyes of the big maid, Shen Qingru smiled, gently picked up a piece of sugar steamed crispy cheese and put it on her mouth, slowly bit it and chewed it between her lips and teeth. The big maid looked at her without blinking. Shen Qingru glanced faintly, and the big maid took back her sight. There must be a ghost in this sugar steamed cheese! Empress Yan Ru sat high on the Phoenix seat and glanced at Shen Qingru. When she saw the girl gently bite off a mouthful of sugar steamed crispy cheese, empress Yan Ru''s lips gently aroused a sneer. Chapter 224 224 heart test Eyes interlaced. Shen Qingru saw empress Yan Ru whispering to the maid beside her, as if she had ordered something. The maid nodded and went away. After a while, the maid of honor brought up a beautifully carved box inlaid with night pearls. As soon as the box was opened, she saw a bright light inside. It''s a beautiful bird skirt made of feathers of hundreds of birds. It is said that in order to make this skirt, Queen Yan Ru specially sent troops to Qingzhou, Yizhou and other places to catch birds, strange birds and animals in the mountains and forests, search the mountains and valleys, and even destroy many birds. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to get three hundred bird skirts. Empress Yan Ru kept one and gave one of them to her little daughter, Princess Xindu. Princess Xindu couldn''t put it down. Wearing this fluorescent hundred bird skirt, she set off her beautiful and moving face more and more. Therefore, she won the reputation of "the first beauty of Turks". Princess Ding''an also asked her mother for a hundred bird skirt, but I don''t know why queen Yan Ru refused to give it to her. Angry Princess Ding''an repeatedly scolded her mother for being partial to Princess Xindu and was jealous of her mother''s sister. No one expected that queen Yan Ru would give the hundred bird skirt that even Princess Ding''an was reluctant to give to Shen Qingru. Even if it''s to apologize for Yan ruxuewei''s dirty skirt, it''s too generous. Shen Qingru looked into the box. The color of the skirt was dazzling. I didn''t know its true color. It was one color from the front and another from the side. It was one color in the sun and another in the shadow. The skirt glittered with the pattern of hundreds of birds. Wisps of gold are flowers and birds. They are as thin as silk hair and as big as millet. They have eyes, nose and mouth armor. They are magical and incredible. The old princess hesitated: "empress, this skirt is too expensive. I''m afraid..." Empress Yan Ru interrupted the old princess with a smile: "don''t worry, the old princess. This skirt is gorgeous and unparalleled, but it''s not suitable for people of this age in the palace, and it''s more suitable for young girls like miss Qingru. Besides, today Xuewei is rude and pollutes Qingru''s clothes. This hundred bird skirt should be an apology from the palace to miss Qingru." Shen Qingru lowered her head lightly. She wanted to see what empress Yan Ru wanted to do. "Hui''er, take miss Qingru to the side hall next door to change clothes." empress yanru smiled and told the maid beside her. Hui''er stood still in front of Shen Qingru with a smile and said "please" to her. Shen Qingru saw from the corner of her eye that the Turkic princess who had just warned her had quietly got up and left the hall with light steps. "Please lead the way." Shen Qingru smiled brightly, and her clear eyes smiled and looked at hui''er in front of her, which made her heart jump for no reason. Shen Qingru is cunning and tight. She is by no means an easy person. In order to make the Queen''s plan succeed, she should be careful. Hui female officer led Shen Qingru out of the hall and exchanged greetings with her all the way. Shen Qingru answered with a friendly smile one by one. It seemed that she was quite in tune with her. Huinvguan was secretly happy. She was about to arrive at the Hehuan hall soon, but unexpectedly, Shen Qingru suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "huinvguan, there are many side halls along the way. Why do we want to be close and far away?" Hui''er''s face stiffened, turned back and reluctantly said with a smile: "the Hehuan hall is only for women''s family members to change clothes. Other side halls don''t accept the empress''s order, and slaves don''t dare to use it without authorization. Please forgive miss Qingru." Deliberately take her around the long way to the Hehuan hall. There must be a ghost in it! Shen Qingru stood quietly in place, looking at huinvguan with a smile. The huinv officer was so worried by her that she couldn''t help but move forward and pull her arm: "miss Qingru, don''t delay any more. The queen will blame her for being late." Shen Qingru was trotted by her for a while. Seeing that she was not abnormal, huinv officer gradually settled down, but heard a cold voice behind her: "is huinv officer afraid of delaying to reply to the queen? ¡° Huinvguan looked back stiffly. The girl in front of her was smiling and chanting at her. Her eyes were very clear, but they were deep. It seemed that she was cold with a thin layer of frost, as if she had seen through everything. She swallowed her saliva, as if she wanted to distinguish what. A burst of pain hit from the back of her head, and huinvguan''s body collapsed on the ground. The pretty girl trembled and threw down the stick in her hand. Her eyes contained some clear water light, which seemed to be a little afraid. Shen Qingru looked at the girl faintly, and the other party''s eyes were bright and moving. At the moment, she was gently smiling and looking at her meekly, and there was a kind of longing in her eyes. "You haven''t consulted the name of your highness," Shen Qingru asked, after a slight froze. The girl was also stunned. Looking at Shen Qingru''s eyes, she took a trace of admiration and said with a bitter smile, "you can even guess that I am a Turkic princess. This vision is really amazing." She was wearing the most ordinary clothes. There was no jewelry on her except the gold collar around her neck. Even the gold collar lost its luster. It looked old. The dress of the Turkic princess is really shabby. It can''t be compared with Princess Ding''an and Princess Xindu, who are the same Turkic princess, even the female officials around the queen... Shen Qingru glanced at the huinv official lying on the ground. Well, the princess didn''t dress as well as the maid around the queen. The girl smiled shyly, came forward with Shen Qingru''s arm and said, "I''ll tell you slowly. I''m Princess Wuyang, my mother... I''m Shu Guibin." Princess Wuyang quickly flashed a haze at the bottom of her eyes, and then recovered as if nothing had happened. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. She had heard that Shu Guibin was born in a humble family and was despised in the palace with her only daughter, Princess Wuyang. Princess Wuyang is 20 years old and can be regarded as an older leftover woman in Turkic. However, due to the low relationship of her mother family, the sons of the aristocratic family are unwilling to marry. It is said that the princess is gentle, virtuous and outstanding. The old princess once lamented the pity of Princess Wuyang. Shen Qingru was supported by her. They walked side by side. They looked very close, but they heard Princess Wuyang gently sigh: "My mother has always been an ox and horse in front of the empress for me. That day, I hid behind the curtain and happened to hear the empress telling my mother to punish miss Qingru. My mother had nothing to do. She was originally a kind-hearted person. She didn''t even want to hurt an insect and ant, but had to obey the empress''s orders. In fact, our mother and daughter are your concubines and fathers of Turks Lord, you are as humble as an ant in front of the queen... " Princess Wuyang was born soft and weak. At this time, her eyes were tearful and her expression was slightly sad. It seemed that she was particularly pitiable. Shen Qingru patted the back of her hand to comfort her. "I heard them say that they would put medicine in the sugar steamed crispy cheese, and then let the huinv officer next to the queen take sister Qingru with you..." Princess Wuyang wanted to stop talking, and her face was crimson, which was hard to say. Shen Qingru has guessed eight or nine points. Empress Yan Ru is really upset and kind! "Sister Qingru, I''ll take you to hide first. The palace is full of people like queen Yan. If they catch you..." before Princess Wuyang could finish her words, the hand she grabbed suddenly pushed her away. Princess Wuyang was slightly stunned on her beautiful face. She turned and stared at Shen Qingru''s face with a timid smile: "what''s the matter with sister Qingru?" Shen Qingru picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "Princess Wuyang, your acting skills are good. Unfortunately, there are too many flaws in your words." Princess Wuyang looked stiff, and Shen Qingru raised her lips: "you are the accomplice of empress Yan, aren''t you?" It was quiet all around. There was only the rustling sound of the autumn wind blowing the fallen leaves. The princess of Wuyang, weak Liu Fufeng, stood there. With thin shoulders, thin waist, simple and elegant dress, coupled with the beautiful and thin melon seed face, the whole person had a morbid and delicate beauty, which made it easy for people to take off their guard against her. Such a weak girl, no matter how hard hearted people are, can''t bear to beat her heart. Empress Yan Ru is really a master of heart attack. "Princess Wuyang, why do you want to help me?" Shen Qingru asked faintly. Princess Wuyang was stunned and raised a small animal like pure smile on her face: "because I like Qingru sister you..." she looked around timidly and said quietly: "I hate Yan ruxuewei most. She always bullies me with the empress. You taught her a lesson for me. I''m very happy..." Shen Qing looked at each other''s deer like clear eyes for a long time, and said with a light smile, "it''s true that only Yan ruxuewei bullied you for so long." Princess Wuyang, with a ghost in her heart, tried her best to smile gently: "sister Qingru, what are you talking about? ¡° ¡±First, although Princess Wuyang was not born by Empress Yan Ru, her mother Shu GUI''s concubines obeyed the empress''s orders early. Therefore, Princess Wuyang is second only to the princesses of Ding''an and Xindu, and will never be worse than the other princesses born from concubines. However, you are too simple to dress. You are not even as good as the princesses born from concubines. Obviously, you deliberately dress like this to win my trust. ¡° ¡±Second, Queen Yan Ru is always cautious. Will you hear her plan "accidentally"? It''s a coincidence that you can hear the medicine clearly in the soup steamed pastry? ¡° ¡±Third, I am not related to you, but you are willing to take strange risks and don''t hesitate to betray your biological mother to help me. It makes people suspicious¡° Princess Wuyang stared at her with a half ring in her mouth and couldn''t speak. Shen Qingru looked at each other quietly. Under the sun, the other party''s originally weak and beautiful face became a little fuzzy and a little ferocious. Shen Qingru slowly coagulated a frozen smile on her lips: "what I don''t understand is that I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to hurt me? ¡° Chapter 225 225 disfigurement Princess Wuyang stared at her with a half ring in her mouth and couldn''t speak. Shen Qingru looked at each other quietly. Under the sun, the other party''s originally weak and beautiful face became a little fuzzy and ferocious. Shen Qingru''s lips slowly coagulated a cold smile: "what I don''t understand is that I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to hurt me? ¡° "Sister Qingru, you misunderstood..." Princess Wuyang''s eyes turned red and looked greatly wronged: "I just like you very much..." Shen Qingru suddenly felt some pain in her head, and the shadow of Princess Wuyang in front of her was slightly blurred. She had a bad heart and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Princess Wuyang held her tightly behind her, which was shocking. "You said, what would happen if the daughter of the Regent''s palace suddenly broke into a foreign man when she was changing clothes?" Princess Wuyang said happily, pasted it in Shen Qingru''s ear and said gently: "if all the ladies in the capital saw that miss Qingru of the Regent''s house was in a room with a foreign man, what would they think?" Speaking of this, Princess Wuyang''s tone was full of malice, and a big smile appeared on her poor face. "Do you think the overpowering drug is really in the sugar steamed crispy cheese?" Princess Wuyang''s beautiful face is full of malice: "I tell you, the overpowering drug is in the wine." Shen Qingru''s face turned a little white and showed a panic: "no... it''s impossible! It''s clear that others have drunk too..." the wine led by the old princess and Xu Mingzhu was poured out of the same gilded jade pot. Shen Qingru kept staring at the movements of the maid in charge of pouring wine and confirmed that the wine pot was nothing different. Some skilled craftsmen make a kind of "child mother pot" , the surface looks no different from the ordinary wine pot. The mechanism is that the pot has two layers. The bottom layer contains poisonous wine, the upper layer contains non-toxic wine, and there is a small hole in the middle to separate it. The neck of the wine pot can rotate. When pouring wine, after pouring out a non-toxic wine on the top, just rotate the neck, open the small hole in the middle, and then pour in the second cup of wine. In the last life, Xiao Qiyu once killed the censor of the Imperial Academy who intended to impeach him with poison in her son and mother''s pot. The pot of wine was prepared by Shen Qingru herself. She knew the key hole in her son and mother''s pot best. But the hand of the palace maid who poured the wine just now didn''t move at all. The wine she drank was the same as that of the old princess and Xu Mingzhu. Princess Wuyang appreciated Shen Qingru''s panicked expression with satisfaction, like seeing the little beast dying after falling into the trap, with a look of ten decomposition hatred: "unexpectedly, you never dreamed that the overpowering drug was put in the wine, but the antidote was put in the cake brought to you. They ate the cake clean, and only your sugar steamed crispy cheese didn''t move." "So you are the only one who has been drugged." Princess Wuyang sneered at her lips. "Shen Qingru, Shen Qingru, even if you are smart and talented, I''m afraid you can''t think of this layer?" Princess Wuyang smiled very happily. It seemed that an evil flower appeared on her originally beautiful face. Princess Wuyang''s two hands are like iron pliers. Shen Qingru seems to be struggling no longer. Her eyes are full of despair: "Princess Wuyang, I have never met you before. There is no injustice. Why do you help queen yanru harm me¡° "Even if I die, you should let me die to understand." Shen Qingru''s desolate tone seemed to arouse Princess Wuyang''s great pleasure. A fierce flash flashed in her originally dead eyes, and a cruel smile appeared on her beautiful face: "why do you ask me?" "I tell you, although I haven''t seen you, I''ve heard of you from others. You''re really lucky. You were born into the only daughter of Uncle regent and have been loved by thousands of people. Compared with you, my grand Turkic princess is very miserable. I was angry with the two little bitches of Ding''an and Xindu in the back palace when I was a child. They treat me with the strength that they are the biological daughter of Queen Yan Ru This concubine''s daughter bullies in every way. My mother, who can only curry favor with the queen, has to clap her hands and shout... " "The father emperor is fickle. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how many daughters he has. My mother serves Yan Ru empress tremblingly all day in order to survive in the ghost place of the back palace, but I, a noble Turkic princess in name, just like the servant girls around Ding''an and Xindu, flatter them all day... I hate this damn emperor Gong, I dreamed of leaving here... "Speaking of this, Princess Wuyang''s tone was slightly sluggish, and her plain fingers suddenly poked out, ruthlessly pinched Shen Qingru''s chin and forced her to look at herself: "Now you know why I hate you? Because everything you have is what I have been longing for in my dream, but why can you have it easily and without any effort?" She snorted coldly: "I thought Xindu was already the luckiest woman in the world. I didn''t expect her to take advantage of you. You are the luckiest woman in the world." "So I want to destroy you." Princess Wuyang said with a smile. Why can Shen Qingru easily get everything she looks forward to? This is unfair, so she wants to break this injustice. She wants to leave several ugly and dark marks in Shen Qingru''s flawless life. She looked at Shen Qingru''s body that couldn''t move, sneered and hit Shen Qingru with a slap, leaving a shocking red mark. Shen Qingru''s tears came down, but her soft arm couldn''t lift up to resist. Princess Wuyang smiled with satisfaction: "it seems that the strength of overpowering drugs has come up." After that, things will be easy to do. Princess Wuyang easily held Shen Qingru''s body and took Shen Qingru to a dilapidated palace in front: "I advise you to lie down and don''t struggle. In this way, you can suffer less pain, ha ha..." "What benefits does empress Yan Ru promise you? Show you a son of an aristocratic family to be a son-in-law?" Shen Qingru suddenly opened his mouth coldly. Princess Wuyang was slightly stunned. She seemed to be seen through. Her mind turned red and said angrily, "what''s your business?" Shen Qingru smiled, and his expression was full of ridicule: "Yan ruchuo really has enough money... I don''t know which aristocratic family childe has such an" honor "to marry a bricklayer''s granddaughter as his wife. It''s bad luck for eight generations. If it''s the princess next to you, at least they can be regarded as the peony of the country. Only you... Alas, I''m afraid the childe will cry to death when his family cries? " "You..." Princess Wuyang''s angry little chest shook. She hated two things most in her life. One was that her biological mother was the Bricklayer''s daughter, and she was also born disgracefully. The second thing is her appearance. In addition to the shining Princess Xindu and Princess Ding''an, several other princesses in the Turkic palace can also be regarded as beauties. Only princess Wuyang almost completely inherited the shortcomings of the Turkic emperor and Shu Guibin. Her face was barely beautiful. In addition, she had no self-confidence. She shrank behind the people all day. She had no bearing of a princess. She was more like a servant girl than the servant girls around the queen. "You bitch..." Princess Wuyang stared at Shen Qingru with hatred, but saw Shen Qingru look surprised behind her: "grandma, I''m here..." Princess Wuyang subconsciously looked back, and her body, which had been firmly clamped, struggled violently and hit the back of Princess Wuyang''s head with her elbows. Princess Wuyang seemed to feel a gust of wind behind her, and her body narrowly avoided Shen Qingru''s attack. Shen Qingru missed, panting and holding the corridor pillar beside her, looking warily at the princess Wuyang in front of her. She took only a small sip of the wine, so the ecstasy was not deep. Even so, her whole body was still soft and weak. Princess Wuyang smiled grimly and approached step by step. Shen Qingru blackened in front of her eyes and pushed step by step towards the back of the corridor column. Suddenly, she stumbled at her feet and Shen Qingru nearly fell to the ground! Princess Wuyang flew to her. Her movements were agile and vigorous. She didn''t look like she was sick in ordinary days. She wanted to teach Shen Qingru a good lesson! "Ah..." a sad roar filled the sky and startled a group of flying birds. Shen Qingru sat on the ground panting. There was still red blood on the hairpin tip in her hand. The Wuyang princess in front of her was covering her face and Howling miserably At the moment when Princess Wuyang rushed to Shen Qingru''s eyes, the golden hairpin directly stabbed out, leaving a long scar on Princess Wuyang''s not very beautiful face... A wound from her left eye to the corner of her right lip, covering most of her face Princess Wuyang was stunned and touched her cheek. The blood on her palm made her stare in horror. Was she - disfigured? A burst of boots came. Shen Qingru gasped and looked up. A young man in forbidden army clothes didn''t know when to stand in front of them. She subconsciously wanted to cry for help. When her eyes touched the young man, she was stunned, smiled bitterly and sighed. The young man looked at her furtively, turned his face and said to Princess Wuyang, "I''ve been waiting there for a long time. Why is the action so slow?" Princess Wuyang let go of her hand covering her face and glanced at the man coldly. The young man looked at the ferocious scar on her face and opened his mouth in shock: "this... This is..." "Fan Hongda, I order you to tear up this bitch''s dress now and let her appear naked in front of everyone!" Princess Wuyang stared at Shen Qingru in front of her, and the flame of hatred was burning in her eyes. The Imperial Guard named fan Hongda was slightly stunned, but he obediently stepped forward, and his tall figure gradually approached Shen Qingru. Chapter 226 226 help is coming "Fan Hongda, I order you to tear up this bitch''s dress now and let her appear naked in front of everyone!" Princess Wuyang stared at Shen Qingru in front of her, and the flame of hatred was burning in her eyes. The Imperial Guard named fan Hongda was slightly stunned, but obediently stepped forward and approached Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked at Zhang Junlang''s face. There was still a faint smile on his face. The smile fell into fan Hongda''s eyes, which made him feel a kind of fear. Can you still laugh in this situation? Isn''t this woman a fool? If she is not a fool, she must be calm in the face of danger. Her psychological quality is really outstanding. "The general must know who I am?" The bodyguard named fan Hongda was slightly stunned. He was just a small bodyguard in the palace. No one ever called him a general. If the general were true, how good it would be. Fan Hongda was born in a humble family. His parents were farming in Turkic countryside. With his handsome appearance and fluent speech, he was elected to the palace as a bodyguard and became the proudest son of his parents. However, after the initial excitement of entering the palace, fan Hongda was depressed to find that he was just a lowly bodyguard who couldn''t even enter the masters'' palace. The monthly silver is even less every month. His parents thought that this glorious son was a senior official in the capital, but he was worried all day about the three dollars he had to send home every month. His parents didn''t know his dilemma. They often wrote to ask when they could receive the second old man to enjoy happiness in the capital. At this time, fan Hongda was particularly helpless. His parents thought he was a big official in the capital. In fact, as a little bodyguard, he only met the masters of the palace from a distance, but he had to worry about that little money every month. It was a beautiful accident to meet princess Wuyang. He thought that all the golden branches and jade leaves were high above, but he never thought that Princess Wuyang would be so down-to-earth. Since then, they began to have a secret tryst. Although fan Hongda was shy and came from a humble background, his face was handsome and unparalleled, especially for women. Princess Wuyang was no exception. When he confided his troubles to Princess Wuyang again, Princess Wuyang clenched her teeth with hatred, which was like sentimental and comforting him: "what''s a low birth? My royal ancestors were also poor, so they won the country? As long as they make progress and work hard, they will have a good future." Princess Wuyang''s words made fan Hongda feel like a confidant, and virtually strengthened his courage. What she said was just what he wanted. Don''t ask the origin of the hero. Since Princess Wuyang doesn''t mind this, does he have a chance to become her son-in-law? He became a son-in-law and ascended to heaven step by step. Since then, it has become fan Hongda''s heart. In his opinion, no noble family childe is willing to marry Princess Wuyang. It''s better to let the princess marry herself, which can not only solve the problem of being shy in his pocket, but also make him really "shine." After all, no matter how poor Princess Wuyang is, she is also thin and dead. The camel is bigger than the horse. As long as she misses some in her hand, it is enough for the fan Hongda family to live well. Of course, fan Hongda asked himself that he still liked Princess Wuyang. Like him, this girl suffered from her birth, even if she was a Turkic princess. In that case, it would be better for them to get married and keep warm together. However, Princess Wuyang did not know that fan Hongda wanted to eat swan meat. "You are the young lady of the Regent''s residence..." fan Hongda laughed and said, "of course I know." "Since I know, I''m curious that you dare to take the risk of offending the regent to frame me. What good did Princess Wuyang promise you?" Shen Qingru smiled and looked at the obscene fan Hongda in front of her without cowardice. "For silver? I can double the amount she gives you." Shen Qingru''s voice was seduced: "you should have heard that the people in the Regent''s house always promise a thousand gold." Princess Wuyang sat on the ground with her face covered. Hearing the speech, she couldn''t help shouting madly: "fan Hongda, what are you waiting for? You''re tearing up her clothes? You useless waste!" Fan Hongda''s face was even more ugly. He made a gesture and approached two steps forward, but Shen Qingru laughed like a "puff" and his voice was full of ridicule. "What are you laughing at?" fan Hongda was stunned, then angrily stared at Shen Qingru and asked. "I naturally laugh at your stupidity..." Shen Qingru said slowly, "you risked your life to do this. You probably want to marry Princess Wuyang. Don''t you think I have no grievances with her? Why does she want to harm me?" Fan Hongda was slightly stunned and subconsciously replied: "naturally, the queen forced her..." "Not all." Shen Qingru shook her head. "Princess Wuyang asked the queen to marry her and let her marry a son of an aristocratic family... You see, even if the aristocratic families ridiculed her completely, Princess Wuyang still wants to marry into a famous aristocratic family... Your existence is just a stepping stone for her." "Fan Hongda, don''t do it soon... Waste, don''t listen to her nonsense......" Princess Wuyang''s hoarse voice came from behind. Fan Hongda seemed to be awakened from his stupidity and continued to approach Shen Qingru for two steps. "Do you think about your fate?" Shen Qingru continued with a smile: "in Princess Wuyang''s plan, she will be innocent and get out smoothly. In return, Queen yanru will choose her a noble and outstanding son-in-law. And you will be cut alive by Queen yanru and Princess Wuyang because of the hatred of the Regent''s house..." Princess Wuyang screamed: "she''s talking nonsense... She''s talking nonsense... Brother HTC, don''t believe her..." "If I were you, I would take off Princess Wuyang''s clothes before the crowd came. Let people see her naked with you, and you have a better chance of becoming a son-in-law. After all, she is just a concubine from a humble background..." Shen Qingru''s words were extremely ironic. Princess Wuyang trembled with anger, and the ferocious scar on her face bled again, It looks terrible. Fan Hongda swallowed his saliva and hesitated to look at Princess Wuyang: "princess, what you promised me... Will you do it..." Why doesn''t this fool do it yet! Princess Wuyang is anxious. If she hadn''t just sprained her ankle and couldn''t move at this time, she really wants to go to battle and teach Shen Qingru a lesson. However, looking at fan Hongda''s hesitant eyes, Princess Wuyang could only comfort her with a smile on her face: "brother Hongda, I won''t cheat you. As long as you follow the Queen''s instructions, the queen promised to complete us." Princess Wuyang is about to show her little daughter''s coyness as usual and act the play more truly. However, the shy look on her broken ugly face became more and more ugly and salt free. Fan Hongda quickly turned his face and hesitated at that moment. In order to be rich and glorious, he really has to think carefully about marrying a broken salt free ugly woman who has been bullied by ugly women all his life and can''t even accept a concubine. Fan Hongda finally decided to follow the orders of Queen Yan Ru and Princess Wuyang. If they really want to treat him as an abandoned son, it''s not too late for him to say what he really wants to say. "This bitch is the most cunning... You can''t believe what she said!" Princess Wuyang saw that fan Hongda was approaching Shen Qingru step by step. Her face showed a happy look and loudly reminded her: "this palace was attacked by this bitch just because of her way." Fan Hongda looked awe inspiring. He slowly stretched out his big palm and saw that he was about to touch Shen Qingru''s body. Shen Qingru suddenly showed a happy face and shouted behind fan Hongda: "when are you going to wait?" Who''s behind it? Fan Hongda subconsciously wanted to look back and remembered the reminder of Princess Wuyang just now. I''m afraid it''s Shen Qingru''s trick again. He said with an obscene smile: "it''s remote here. Even if you break your throat, no one will save you..." Shen Qingru looked at him with a smile, and suddenly a clear voice came from behind: "really? That''s not possible." Fan Hongda stared in horror, took out his sword around his waist and turned to cut at the visitor. A strong wind came to his face. Before he could get out of the scabbard, his knife was slapped by the visitor and fainted, paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. Shen Qingru looked at the visitor and reluctantly glanced at the corner of his lips: "Your Highness King Yong, did you have fun watching the play¡° Mingrui''s natural and unrestrained posture fell on the ground and stood still. A faint smile hung on his handsome face: "be patient. Yan ruchuo is really getting worse and worse. Where did you find such a fool." his disgusted eyes glanced at fan Hongda, who is like a dead dog on the ground: "I think Yan ruchuo should be coming soon?" "Really?" Mingrui looked at Princess Wuyang with a smile, but Princess Wuyang seemed to see something terrible and shrank back: "you... You... So you really have a leg... You adulterers and adulterers..." "Help... Help..." Princess Wuyang was the villain who complained first and shouted for help. There was a hearty roar in the distance: "who is sneaking there?" Princess Wuyang quickly flashed a happy look on her face, reluctantly stood up and staggered towards the source of the voice: "help, she wants to kill me... Shen Qingru wants to kill me..." After empress Yan Ru''s Phoenix driving, almost all the ladies at the banquet came, and everyone stared at the scene. Princess Wuyang''s originally beautiful and white face had a long scar winding to her lips. The bloody wound combined with Princess Wuyang''s crazy face made people feel a strange sense of terror. Princess Wuyang shouted hysterically for a long time, but the people just looked at the ugly and crazy woman in front of them in amazement. Only after half a ring did a weak voice ring out: "do you want to invite a doctor?" Chapter 227 Who is the lover After the Phoenix driving of empress Yan Ru, almost all the ladies at the banquet came, and they all stared at the scene in front of them. Princess Wuyang''s originally beautiful and white face has a long scar winding to her lips. The bloody wound and Princess Wuyang''s crazy face make people feel a strange sense of terror. Princess Wuyang shouted hysterically for a long time, but the people just looked at the ugly and crazy woman in front of them in amazement. Only after half a ring did a weak voice ring out: "do you want to invite a doctor?" Princess Wuyang realized that her face must be very terrible at this time. She screamed and covered her face. Her face fell into the eyes of all the ladies and gave people a deep impression. I''m afraid that Princess Wuyang''s wish to marry the aristocratic family childe will completely fail. Shen Qingru, damn bitch! Princess Wuyang wanted to cut Shen qingruhuo into fangxie''s heart, but the current situation forced her to make a weak and pitiful gesture: "empress mother, help..." Empress Yan Ru''s beautiful face was slightly blurred under the sun, and her voice was as cold as frost: "what''s the matter?" Princess Wuyang covered the wound on her face with her handkerchief and cried with tears. She looked very frightened: "empress mother, Wuyang almost never saw you again..." seeing her daughter''s ghost face, Shu Guibin almost fainted. She shook away the crowd, hugged Lord Wuyang in her arms and cried, "my poor child... What''s the matter with you..."¡° Empress Yan Ru looked at the mother and daughter who were crying together. Her expression was very unhappy. She reluctantly smiled and said, "Wuyang, if you have any grievances, tell them quickly, and the queen mother can make decisions for you." "Just now, my daughter ate too much wine and wanted to go to the imperial garden to blow the wind. Because my daughter always likes quiet, she didn''t bring her close maid... Who knows, when I passed by the Yilan hall, I heard a strange movement inside. My daughter took the courage to look, and saw Miss Qingru and the man..." speaking of this, Princess Wuyang''s voice trembled and her eyes were full of fear. "See what''s wrong with Miss Qingru?" Queen yanru smiled and comforted, "don''t be afraid of Wuyang. Just say what you see. The queen mother will decide for you." The old lady had already come forward and carefully looked at Shen Qingru''s body. She was relieved to see that there was no serious injury on her. There was a little scratch on her arm on the ground, which made the old lady very distressed. But Princess Wuyang''s attitude made the old lady very uneasy, and her eyes flashed a little worried: "empress, I think¡° Before she could finish, empress Yan Ru coldly interrupted the old Princess: "the old princess''s words should be kept for a while. Now the palace is asking Wuyang." Empress Yan Ru''s voice carries the momentum of the person who has been in the top position for a long time. After all, she is the Queen''s honor. The old princess can''t say anything more. She only looks at Shen Qingru with worried eyes. Princess Wuyang timidly bites her lower lip and looks hard to open her mouth. Finally, she says, "I see Miss Qingru holding with this man, panting heavily..." Everyone at the scene burst open the pot with a "buzzing" sound, and one after another bowed their heads and whispered. Princess Wuyang is a noble girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s normal that she doesn''t know enough about this man and woman, but all the ladies present are not fools. The sentence "panting badly" is enough to remind people of what these two people are doing here. "I thought miss Qingru was bullied... I dared to stand up and let the man let Miss Qingru go. Who knows, as soon as I went in, I saw Miss Qingru and the man holding together naked. They seemed to be very frightened when they saw me..." "They want to kill me..." Princess Wuyang covered her face and cried bitterly, as if her fear was extreme. The corners of her lips covered under her veil aroused a smile. Shen Qingru, if you don''t believe it, you won''t die this time. See what else you have to say this time! "I desperately begged like miss Qingru... Please let me go. I will never tell about today. Miss Qingru refused to promise, chased me to kill me, and cut my face like this with a hairpin..." Princess Wuyang cried pitifully. She was really sad now. When she remembered that her disfigured face was even more salt free than a salt free ugly girl, Princess Wuyang itched Shen Qingru''s hate teeth. "My poor Wuyang..." Shu Guibin cried with the princess Wuyang in her arms, and looked at Shen Qingru maliciously with a knife like look: "you vicious and cheap woman... My daughter just accidentally broke your adulterer''s adultery, and you ruthlessly destroyed her face! Poison woman, poison woman, empress, ask the Empress to decide for Wuyang." The tears of Shu GUI''s concubine aroused the sympathy of many people present. Looking at the poor appearance of Princess Wuyang, they looked and talked: "this young lady Qingru looks gentle. Why is she so vicious?" "Just now I saw that the girl with sharp teeth is not a fuel-saving lamp!" "It''s a pair of adulterers and adulterous women who go to the palace to give and receive each other privately!" Shen Qingru smiled and listened to the people''s discussion, but she couldn''t help laughing. The old lady said, "you people, the truth of the matter has not been revealed yet. You can''t talk freely! If you dare to insult my Regent''s residence, I will never forgive you¡° Shen Qingru patted the old lady on the back of her hand to comfort her. The old lady stepped forward several times to protect her: "grandma, let''s watch it quietly." Shen Qingru looked at Princess Wuyang with a smile. The calm appearance of "I''ll watch you make it up quietly" made Princess Wuyang sweat. She simply pushed away her mother Shu GUI''s concubine and stumbled to Shen Qingru''s feet: "sister Qingru, I''ve always liked you... But why are you cruel to kill me¡° Shen Qingru leaned down and looked at her piteously. When she glanced over the long ugly scar on Princess Wuyang''s face, she couldn''t help but be happy. Princess Wuyang was angry and wanted to die: "you... What are you laughing at¡° "The story is well made up." Shen Qingru praised, "but Princess Wuyang, do you have any evidence?" Princess Wuyang was stunned. Why didn''t Shen Qingru look a little scared? Didn''t she know that what had just happened would cause irreparable damage to her reputation? "I..." she hesitated a little, then pointed to the scar on her face and said, "isn''t this the most obvious evidence? Miss Qingru, in fact, you shouldn''t argue any more." "Empress, in order to attack and annihilate political enemies in ancient times, how many people slander each other and damage each other''s reputation through self injury and self mutilation... Empress knows the past and the present, don''t you know?" Shen Qingru said faintly: "it''s too hasty to convict me just by relying on a scar." Empress Yan Ru''s smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes: "miss Qingru, Wuyang, she is a young girl. I think Miss Shen knows what a disfigured face means to her." "Woo... You and I have no grievances. Why did Shen Qingru hurt me like this?" Princess Wuyang was very sad when she thought of her disfigured face. Even if queen Yan Ru promised to find her a noble son of a family as her son-in-law, how could she like herself even if she married the noble son of a family? The old imperial concubine looked anxious and ignored the face of empress Yan Ru. She directly scolded, "empress, do you have evidence that my granddaughter hurt the princess? Well, why did Qingru do this? If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense¡° Empress Yan Ru glanced coldly at the old princess. The old princess was standing in front of Shen Qingru and faced her fearlessly as a protector. Her eyes turned to one side of Princess Wuyang. Her cold eyes made Princess Wuyang tremble. "This..." Princess Wuyang hesitated slightly, but listened to Shen Qingru''s cold smile: "does the princess want to say that the guard fan lying on the ground is your witness?" This is just a joke. Princess Wuyang keeps saying that she is a pair of adulterers and adulterers like the dead dog on the ground. Unexpectedly, she strangely wants to let the "adulterer" be a human witness. People with a little brains can see the strangeness. "So what?" Princess Wuyang clenched her teeth and said, "the empress Phoenix drives here. It is expected that your adulterer dare not lie in front of the empress." Yan Ru empress''s beautiful long eyebrow gently picked: "come on, wake up this man on the ground!" After being hit by Mingrui, fan Hongda spread out on the ground like a dead dog. Several small eunuchs pinched people and rubbed acupoints. They didn''t wake fan Hongda up for half a sound. Finally, a small eunuch splashed several pots of cold water on his head before waking fan Hongda up. "I''ve seen the empress." when he woke up, fan Hongda looked at the noble Yan Ru empress and hurriedly knelt on the ground, but listened to the expressionless question: "who are you?" "The villain is the fourth class bodyguard of the forbidden army." fan Hongda lowered his head and replied carefully. "The fourth class bodyguard is responsible for guarding the outermost part of the palace. There is no chance to go in and out of the inner court of the palace. Why are you here?" empress Yan Ru asked righteously. When fan Hongda heard the speech, he subconsciously looked in the direction of Princess Wuyang. Princess Wuyang winked at him. Fan Hongda crossed his heart and replied, "go back to the queen. The servant is here to meet the servant''s lover." Empress Yan Ru flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, but said coldly: "bold slave! How dare you do such a dirty private giving and receiving in the palace? It''s not quick to tell the truth. Who''s your lover?" "The slave''s lover is the daughter of the Regent''s house, Shen Qingru." fan Hongda lowered his head and replied in a slightly trembling tone. The crowd was quiet for a moment. All eyes focused on Shen Qingru, but Shen Qingru smiled indifferently. Chapter 228 228 stupid "I''ve seen the empress." when he woke up, fan Hongda looked at the noble Yan Ru empress and hurriedly knelt on the ground, but listened to the expressionless question: "who are you?" "The villain is the fourth class bodyguard of the forbidden army." fan Hongda lowered his head and replied carefully. "The fourth class bodyguard is responsible for guarding the outermost part of the palace. There is no chance to go in and out of the inner court of the palace. Why are you here?" empress Yan Ru asked righteously. When fan Hongda heard the speech, he subconsciously looked in the direction of Princess Wuyang. Princess Wuyang winked at him. Fan Hongda crossed his heart and replied, "go back to the queen. The servant is here to meet the servant''s lover." Empress Yan Ru flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, but said coldly: "bold slave! How dare you do such a dirty private giving and receiving in the palace? It''s not quick to tell the truth. Who''s your lover?" "The slave''s lover is the daughter of the Regent''s house, Shen Qingru." fan Hongda lowered his head and replied in a slightly trembling tone. The crowd was quiet for a moment. All eyes focused on Shen Qingru, but Shen Qingru smiled indifferently. The old princess''s face changed color and glared at fan Hongda kneeling on the ground: "bastard slave, who ordered you to wrong my Regent''s palace?" Empress Yan Ru frowned slightly and her face was still so noble. She looked at the old lady with a slight pity: "why should the old lady want to cover up? Speaking of such a mistake, miss Qingru is not only the old lady, but also the palace. When the Regent''s palace finds miss Qingru, the Palace should send someone to educate mammy..." The daughter of the Regent''s Palace should have followed the rules and acted carefully. However, Shen Qingru did such a debauchery and cheap thing in the imperial palace. As expected, she was left out from childhood and lacked education. Empress Yan Ru looked at Shen Qingru, who was still calm, and a trace of disgust flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her lips slightly recalled: "The fourth class bodyguard fan Hongda has confessed that his lover is miss Qingru. You and her will be bumped into by Wuyang in the palace, which makes you want to kill people. Wuyang''s face has been disfigured by you. As the legitimate mother of the palace, we naturally want to seek justice for her. Miss Qingru, what else can you say?" Shen Qingru smiled faintly, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes looked like clouds and light wind. The slightly raised corners of her lips seemed to despise Yan ruempress. Yan ruempress was slightly angry: "what are you laughing at?" "I laughed at the empress and Princess Wuyang, who decided to charge me. At this time, I remembered and asked me what else to say¡° Empress Yan Ru looked down at Shen Qingru from above, and her tone was compassionate: "miss Qingru, you can correct your mistakes and be good. If you plead guilty, our palace will leave you some dignity for the Regent''s palace. If you fight tenaciously again, don''t blame our palace for making you a crime of intent to murder the princess." "Dare you!" the old lady''s sonorous voice interrupted empress Yan Ru''s hypocritical words: "dare you touch my granddaughter, my Regent''s house will never give up with you!" "You unite to wrong Qingru, set up a poisonous plan to plant and frame her, and what else can Qingru say?" the old princess said word by word, staring at empress Yan Ru Yan Ru changed her color and said darkly, "doesn''t the old lady want to rebel?" Shen Qingru smiled and came forward to hold the angry old princess. She sneered and said, "the queen loves to deduct charges indiscriminately. It seems that she can''t change it in this life!" "You... Presumptuous!" empress Yan Ru''s face was very ugly. She looked at Shen Qingru with hatred in her eyes. She wanted to drag her down now. "The empress is targeting my Regent''s house everywhere. Has she ever had an old grudge with my Regent''s house?" Shen Qingru said faintly. As soon as these words came out, there was silence. The young ladies may not know, but the old ladies fell into meditation. Empress Yan Ru''s behavior seemed abnormal and did not accord with her usual noble and compassionate image. Was it really because of the old resentment with the Regent''s house that she targeted Shen Qingru everywhere? Is it because of that? Yan ruchuo was still a young girl who was not out of the cabinet. It was said that the first emperor wanted to marry her to Regent Wang gning. I don''t know why, she finally married the crown prince. Although Yan ruchuo later became the queen and her mother loved the world, it is said that gning had another love and was determined not to marry Yan ruchuo. The first emperor granted her to today''s Turkic emperor ¡£ If so, empress Yan Ru''s hostility to the Regent''s house is completely understandable. Empress Yan Ru closed her eyes slightly and covered up her anger. This damned Shen Qingru even mentioned the events of that year in front of the public. How could she abandon her childhood sweetheart if Genin didn''t fall in love with that bitch? Thinking of this, Yan Ruchao hated her. It''s not Genin''s fault, it''s only that nanmanzi woman charmed her! And Shen Qingru is that nanmanzi Son of a bitch! Princess Wuyang was still sobbing in a low voice. Shu Guibin took Wuyang in her arms and shot at Shen Qingru with a knife like look: "empress, Wuyang has been gentle and gentle since childhood. She can''t bear to hurt even a mole ant, but she was ruined by this vicious woman! She hasn''t married yet. What should she do in the future..." "Ask the empress to make the decision for Wuyang..." Shu Guibin kowtowed to the ground with her head and said pitifully. Empress Yan Ru sighed softly: "Wuyang has been in the palace since she was a child. Chenghuan and the palace are at the knees. She can''t do this, and the palace hates to be sad... Old lady, the palace knows you love your granddaughter, but you live in a different place. Don''t you think Princess Wuyang is more innocent? Wrong is wrong. The palace can''t let Qingru go of her just because she is the daughter of the Regent''s palace..." "Miss Qingru, you''d better admit it earlier. The palace sees that guard fan is also a talent. No wonder your spring heart is sprouting..." empress Yan Ru sighed hypocritically. Shen qingrushi met her eyes without fear: "empress, how can I admit what I haven''t done? If I want to add guilt, why don''t I have to? Does empress want to use her power to force me to confess?" "In that case, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the palace. Come on..." empress Yan Ru''s face showed an unbearable color: "drag miss Qingru down and hit 50 boards again..." "Wait!" a voice suddenly sounded, interrupting empress Yan Ru''s words. Empress Yan Ru showed a sullen look on her face. According to her reputation, it was Ashina Mingrui, king of Yong. Since the last death of the great prince, empress Yan Ru and ashnari Mingrui have officially torn their faces, and they are too lazy to continue to pretend maternal kindness and filial piety in front of everyone. Empress yanru saw Mingrui sneer and said, "it''s King Yong. Why, does King Yong also want to intercede for miss Qingru?" Mingrui smiled at Shen Qingru, and the other party gave him a clear smile. He just didn''t stand up. He just wanted to see what kind of situation empress Yan ruchuo set up. Unexpectedly, Yan ruchuo''s skill is not as good as before. Even he saw that there are many doubts about this matter. About Yan ruchuo can only deceive these ignorant ladies. "No, no, I just think the Queen''s move is too hasty. Since she wants to be convicted, how can she only blame miss Qingru? We should blame the guard fan Hongda first." Fan Hongda''s face stagnated. Princess Wuyang clearly promised him that she would only let him stay in prison for a symbolic few days and would never execute him. Now King Yong will execute him when he comes. What should I do? Fan Hongda''s eyes for help looked at Princess Wuyang. Princess Wuyang glanced at her face. This incompetent coward, but dozens of big boards were afraid? "Guard fan, I''ll give you one last chance. Who is the real murderer behind the scenes who ordered you to frame miss Qingru? If you plant miss Qingru again, don''t blame me for getting the truth from you in other ways." ASHNA Mingrui smiled lightly, but his tone was an irrecoverable threat. Empress Yan Ru''s face changed and said with a sneer, "this palace is still here. Does King Yong want to trespass?" Mingrui smiled and bowed: "I dare not, but miss Qingru is a member of the minister''s family. It''s natural that she should be taught by the empress. This fan bodyguard belongs to the forbidden army. The minister is in charge of the post of festival envoy in the capital camp, so she should be interrogated by the minister. The empress should know the reason why the Imperial Palace should not interfere in politics?" These words didn''t leave face for Empress Yan Ru at all. The people present were surprised to look at Yong Wang Mingrui in front of them. The Lord is the most cowardly on weekdays. How dare he directly contradict queen Yan Ru now? You can''t judge a man by his appearance. Empress Yan Ru smiled angrily: "well, well, since King Yong wants to be tried on his own initiative, let''s give this person to King Yong for trial. It''s not politics to sit here and listen to the trial?" "That''s nature." Mingrui smiled, "empress, please help yourself." Fan Hongda looked at empress Yan Ru tremblingly. Since it was an alliance, empress Yan Ru should not save her? Well, King Yong must not dare to do anything special. As long as he bites Shen Qingru to death, he is the one who meets him. Queen Yan Ru and Princess Wuyang will try to save him. "His highness King Yong is to torture his ministers, and I can only say that it is miss Qingru who meets him here." fan Hongda shouted, looking like death at home. "Guard fan, you said that I have a close relationship with you. I think you should know me well." Shen Qingru said with a smile: "then tell me the year and month I was born, what I like to eat, what my favorite popular novels are, and what my favorite jewelry is..." "As long as you can answer one of the questions, it''s just that you know a little about me." Shen Qingru said faintly Fan Hongda was silly. These Wuyang princesses didn''t tell him in advance. How does this teach him to answer? Chapter 229 229 palace sentence "Guard fan, you said that I have a close relationship with you. I think you should know me well." Shen Qingru said with a smile: "then tell me the year and month I was born, what I like to eat, what my favorite popular novels are, and what my favorite jewelry is..." "As long as you can answer one of the questions, it''s just that you know a little about me." Shen Qingru said faintly. Fan Hongda was silly. These Wuyang princesses didn''t tell him in advance. How does this teach him to answer? "This..." fan Hongda looked at Princess Wuyang, but the other party avoided his sight. After scratching his ears and cheeks for a while, fan Hongda hesitated and said, "miss Qingru''s favorite food is all kinds of preserved fruits¡° When Princess Wuyang was with him, she liked to eat preserved fruits as snacks. Fan Hongda thought that all women in the world liked these snacks. He really didn''t know other questions raised by Shen Qingru, so he had to avoid the important and answer them lightly. Shen Qingru smiled: "I was born to hate sweets. Why don''t you even know this?" Fan Hongda was embarrassed, and then answered righteously: "although we have a close relationship, we haven''t known each other for a long time. If you hadn''t insisted again and again, I wouldn''t have a private tryst with you. It''s normal for me to know little about you." Shen Qingru smiled with a "puff" smile. The guard fan''s face is thicker than the city wall: "I say guard fan, you look up to yourself too much. You are a small last-class guard. I''m afraid your position in this palace is worse than the pug raised by the queen. Why should I" fall in love "with you?" Fan Hongda''s face was red, and he quickly raised his chest with anger. He was just born out of the others. Aristocrat''s ability to look at the theory of reality was worse than those of Wang''s sons. Fan Hongda cleared his throat, looked ugly and said, "miss Qingru, it''s clear that you said that the slave looks outstanding, which can''t be compared with the ancient beautiful man pan an and Song Yu..." Shen Qingru is about to laugh. The guard fan is too confident about his appearance. His appearance is also outstanding? "Although you are very proud of your appearance, bodyguard fan, I really can''t appreciate your aesthetics, or is there something wrong with your eyes?" Shen Qingru smiled and could hardly speak. Shen Qingru''s words made the ladies around whisper. At first, they believed that the daughter of the Regent''s house and the handsome bodyguard had an affair in the palace and hurt Princess Wuyang, but there were more and more doubts at this time. Aside from others, the guard fan''s status was low and his appearance could only be regarded as medium. How could the daughter of the Regent''s house like such a small person? What''s more, he doesn''t know anything about Shen Qingru. When he talks, he looks like a nervous abnormality, which makes people have to have doubts about his words. "A flower catches an eye. Maybe you like the appearance of bodyguard fan." Princess Wuyang broke away from Shu GUI''s concubine and glared at Shen Qingru. Damn Shen Qingru, how can you be so calm in front of everyone? "It sounds that Princess Wuyang knows more about bodyguard fan than I do." Shen Qingru smiled with profound meaning and looked at Princess Wuyang thoughtfully: "I see." "What do you think, empress?" Yan Ru frowned coldly and said, "don''t argue any more. If you don''t admit your mistake, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the palace!" Shen Qingru sneered and looked fearlessly at empress Yan Ru: "I have to admit what I haven''t done. Is there any secret?" Empress Yan Ru said angrily, "what a sharp toothed girl! Since you refuse to recognize it, someone - call our palace!" With a wave of her hand, the strong eunuch next to her took out the tingzhang and rushed towards Shen Qingru quickly. Seeing that the tingzhang was about to fall on Shen Qingru, several men in black suddenly jumped out, and a quick palm wind swept over. All the eunuchs ready to do it lay down on the ground, bared their teeth and cried. The people in black came and went like the wind, and quickly disappeared from the crowd At present. This is... The shadow guard of the Regent''s house? It is said that the shadow guards of the Regent''s residence come and go without a trace. They are all people with excellent martial arts. They have the ability to defeat ten with one, and only obey the orders of Regent Wang gning. Now they appear in the Imperial Palace, isn''t Regent Wang gning here? Empress Yan Ru turned pale and said angrily, "bold! How dare you disobey the will of the palace! Is the Regent''s house going to rebel?" Even if gning arrives in person, she is equally fearless! She must get rid of this little bitch Shen Qingru today! "Empress, even if you want to try, you should try the fan Hongda bodyguard first." Mingrui said faintly: "come on, drag fan Hongda down and hit 50 big boards first!" Fan Hongda turned white and looked at Princess Wuyang in horror: "I... I am... Help..." Mingrui''s bodyguard directly came forward and picked up fan Hongda like a chicken. Fan Hongda struggled twice, but he couldn''t get rid of the guards'' clamp. One bodyguard took off his smelly socks and stuffed them into his mouth. Fan Hongda seemed to have something to say. His blocked mouth purred in despair and was dragged out by the bodyguards of King Yong''s house like a dead dog. Outside the hall, there was a dull sound of a tingzhang falling on people. Fan Hongda hummed a few times at the beginning, and fainted before he survived a few boards. The executing bodyguard "Pooh" and said contemptuously, "it looks very strong. Who knows that you can enter the palace as a bodyguard without being beaten?" Fan Hongda fainted for a few seconds and was awakened by the guards of King Yong''s house with cold water. King Yong ashnari''s enlarged handsome face appeared in front of him and asked him kindly with a faint smile: "guard fan, have you figured it out? Who ordered you to frame miss Qingru?" "I......" fan Hongda bared his teeth in pain and almost wanted to recognize Princess Wuyang and queen Yan Ru. However, looking at Yan''s face as cold as the Queen''s frost, fan Hongda finally bit to death and refused to admit: "no one instructed, the slave and miss Qingru were really having a tryst." "Do you know what kind of punishment should be given to the obscene court?" Mingrui asked with a kind smile on his face, but glanced at empress Yan Ru. "I don''t know..." fan Hongda didn''t admit it. He was generous to die, but his trembling body still revealed his inner fear. Your highness King Yong, aren''t you going to kill him? No, as long as he insists on not telling empress Yan Ru and Princess Wuyang, they will save him. "The king has come to tell you that the obscene court should be sentenced to palace punishment and castration..." ASHNA Mingrui''s smile is still kind, but it falls into fan Hongda''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost. Your highness King Yong, is this to make him like a eunuch in the palace? No, no, he doesn''t want to be a eunuch. He hasn''t got a wife and children yet. He still wants to be princess Wuyang''s son-in-law. How can he be a son-in-law when he becomes a eunuch? Empress Yan Ru''s face was cold, and her eyes looked at ashnari like a sharp blade. Why didn''t she see that the little boy was a cruel and incomparable role? "Doesn''t King Yong want to use lynching in front of the palace?" empress Yan Ru sneered: "so, don''t blame the palace for being rude." "Does the empress want to mobilize the imperial army to encircle and suppress the king?" ASHNA Mingrui still wears a decent smile. The smile falls in the eyes of Queen Yan Ru, but it is full of provocation: "the king is not so stupid. The mobilization of the Imperial Army needs the will of her father, and the empress has no right to mobilize without authorization." "If the empress can really mobilize the forbidden army without permission, the minister will ask how the empress really wants to do?" ashnari did not give in and stared at empress Yan Ru with burning eyes. At this time, Mingrui''s handsome smiling face fell into the eyes of empress Yan Ru and looked particularly cheap. Empress Yan Ru was angry. She just wanted to rush over and slap him in the face: "King Yong is threatening the palace?" "I just follow the ceremony." ashnari lazily arched her hand at yanru queen, looking like she didn''t pay attention to each other at all. "Someone, drag the fourth class bodyguard fan Hongda down and impose palace punishment." ASHNA''s sharp words were like a bolt from the blue, which completely stunned fan Hongda. "Help... Help, princess, empress... Slaves are under your command..." fan Hongda was completely stunned and panicked to ask Princess Wuyang and queen Yan Ru for help. While secretly scolding fan Hongda as a counselor, Princess Wuyang glanced at the face of empress Yan Ru and saw the other party''s cold face. Obviously, her anger surged up. Princess Wuyang trembled and pointed to fan Hongda and scolded: "the adulterer of the obscene court still wants to talk about it?" "It was really ordered by Princess Wuyang... Your highness King Yong, the slave has been recruited. Please let the slave go..." fan Hongda''s voice gradually faded away. He was taken off by the guards of King Yong''s house and ready to execute. The palace sentence is very easy. Just take off your pants and go straight to castration. When fan Hongda saw the glittering knife, his eyes closed and he fainted directly, but a pool of yellow liquid flowed from under his crotch. "He''s a fucking counsellor. He''s scared to pee before he cuts it off." the bodyguard in charge of the execution disdained and waved a knife. Fan Hongda''s shrill scream resounded through the sky. If he cut it off, his dream of honoring his ancestors as a son-in-law was completely shattered. Fan Hongda became a eunuch, a lower eunuch than the fourth-class bodyguard. Mingrui smiled and listened to the scream of fan Hongda crying for her father and mother. She was in a good mood. The Wuyang princess who heard the scream turned pale and almost fainted. She never thought that Mingrui should be so cruel and cruel. If Mingrui and Shen Qingru know that fan Hongda is instructed by her, empress Yan Ru will not hesitate to treat her as a substitute for the dead. What should she do? Chapter 230 230 Zhu Xin "He''s a fucking counsellor. He''s scared to pee before he cuts it off." the bodyguard in charge of the execution disdained and waved a knife. Fan Hongda''s shrill scream resounded through the sky. If he cut it off, his dream of honoring his ancestors as a son-in-law was completely shattered. Fan Hongda became a eunuch, a lower eunuch than the fourth-class bodyguard. Mingrui smiled and listened to fan Hongda''s scream of crying for his father and mother. He looked in a good mood. Hearing the scream, Princess Wuyang turned pale and almost fainted. She never thought that Mingrui should be so cruel and cruel. If Mingrui and Shen Qingru know that fan Hongda is instructed by her, empress Yan Ru will not hesitate to treat her as a substitute for the dead. What should she do? Soon, the bloody fan Hongda was dragged up like a lifeless dead dog. His lower body had been coated with the best hemostatic. His highness King Yong has a life and must ensure that fan Hongda is alive. Even if van Hongda wanted to die, they had a way to pull him back from hell. "Wake him up for the king." ASHNA Mingrui ordered coldly. The whip stained with chili water was whipped on fan Hongda''s bare back. The executioner skillfully whipped the whip in a place where there was too much meat and would not hurt the internal organs, so as to ensure that it would only wake fan Hongda up, but it would never be fatal. Fan Hongda didn''t know whether he was really dizzy or pretended to be dizzy. He woke up with heavy breath under the whips of the guards of King Yong''s house. His face was wet and greasy with cold sweat, and his face looked shabby and gray: "I... I..." He also wanted to argue. The bodyguard of King Yong''s house shook a piece of red cloth in front of fan Hongda. Fan Hongda widened his eyes in fear, shaking like fallen leaves in the wind. Although Shen Qingru couldn''t see what was in the guard''s hand, he guessed from fan Hongda''s reaction, and couldn''t help smiling at ashnard Mingrui. Mingrui is really bad enough. The so-called killing heart is nothing more than that. What was wrapped in the red cloth was exactly what had just been cut from fan Hongda''s lower body. At the time of execution, fan Hongda fainted. Now he saw his lifeblood cut off with his own eyes. The strong stimulation almost made fan Hongda faint again. However, fan Hongda still clenched his teeth and held on. He knew very well that if he fainted again, the guards of King Yong''s house would never be merciful and would use all "vicious" means to wake himself up again. He can suffer less by staying awake. "You''re good enough to tell the truth. Our Lord is kind-hearted, and you''ll give it back to you." the bodyguard of King Yong''s house smiled at fan Hongda, who was as pale as earth. "Although it can''t be used, it''s still meaningful to keep it at home." "If I continue to fight tenaciously, I will feed this thing to the dog." "Don''t... don''t..." fan Hongda shouted anxiously. The villagers are most particular about this. If he dies and can''t even get a whole corpse in the future, what face can he have to see his ancestors? "Guard fan, I''ll ask you for the last time. Who ordered you to frame miss Qingru?" ashnard Mingrui opened his mouth faintly, but his eyes were unquestionably firm. If van Hongda doesn''t speak the truth again, he will never have a chance to speak again. "I said... I said... Yes..." fan Hongda knocked his head to the ground in a hurry and almost wanted to say Princess Wuyang and queen Yan Ru. But she heard Ying Ding. Princess Wuyang seemed to be frightened. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat and her lips were bloodless: "I''m so afraid... Empress mother, what I said is true... Do they want to torture and force guard fan to frame me?" Princess Wuyang''s original white and beautiful face suddenly had a long ugly scar. Now her cold sweat stuck to her hair and her face was pale. A frightened look inevitably made everyone present sympathize. The Royal Princess was so frightened that King Yong and the Regent''s house were too arrogant! In addition, King Yong ashnari Mingrui''s means of extorting a confession was too cruel. Everyone wondered whether fan Hongda was really coerced? Fan Hongda was completely stunned. Princess Wuyang''s acting skills were very realistic. At this time, even if he honestly confessed Princess Wuyang and queen Yan Ru, the people would not believe him. King Yong would continue to "abuse" him. "You believe me... Princess Wuyang really instigated me to frame miss Qingru... I have never met Miss Qingru before. How can we have a close relationship?" fan Hongda said in a hurry. He still had a heart and didn''t dare to confess to Queen Yan Ru, hoping that queen Yan Ru could save his life. "Princess Wuyang and I have known each other for a long time. Princess Wuyang is my lover. Really, you believe me." seeing the suspicious look of the people, fan Hongda directly told him about his lover relationship with Princess Wuyang. "Damn slave, how dare you insult the Royal Princess!" Shu Guibin, the biological mother of Princess Wuyang, didn''t care about her daughter''s abnormality at all. She stood up angrily and kicked fan Hongda. The bodyguard of King Yong''s residence didn''t stop him. Fan Hongda was just kicked to his face by Shu Guibin. His cheeks were swollen like a big white steamed bread soaked in water, and two tubes of nose blood flowed down his nostrils. "What I said is true..." regardless of wiping the nosebleed on his face, fan Hongda straightened up in embarrassment: "Princess Wuyang once said I was handsome and elegant. She also said that she would let me be a son-in-law when things were done. You believe me." The people looked at his swollen mung bean eyes narrowed into a slit, like two fat sausages hanging on his face, and the embarrassed nosebleed on his face. The guard fan was really sick. First, the daughter of the Regent''s palace and the princess Wuyang praised him for being handsome. Does his face have anything to do with the word handsome? Besides, even if Princess Wuyang really promised fan Hongda, the bodyguard fan is too out of his mind. Although Princess Wuyang was not born by Queen Yan Ru, she was also a grand Turkic princess. How could she choose a fourth-class bodyguard from a humble background as her son-in-law? Asna Mingrui twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth: "have you been instructed by Princess Wuyang?" Fan Hongda knelt on the ground and nodded desperately like a chicken pecking rice. "She said she would let you be a son-in-law, so you framed Shen Qingru?" Fan Hongda''s face showed a guilty look. He knew there would be today''s result. He wouldn''t agree to kill him. "It''s stupid of you to believe this. You''re a princess, not to mention the maid who cleans the thatched house in this palace. How can you be confident that you can marry a princess?" Fan Hongda bit his lip and said nothing. He wants to say that he is also very excellent. He is the only one in his hometown who comes to the capital to eat imperial food. His parents always think that he is a senior official in the capital. They always say that only the princess Tianxian can deserve his son. Over time, fan Hongda took this seriously, forgetting that he was just a peasant boy in the suburbs of Beijing, and regarded himself as the son of an aristocratic family like others. It''s terrible in the palace. If he could go back to the past, fan Hongda would rather he had never been in the palace than just a plain country boy, marry a peasant woman and live a plain life of men farming and women weaving all his life. But now, it''s too late. "There are fools like you in the world who have no self-knowledge. It''s really an eye opener for me." Mingrui shook his folding fan and said with emotion: "but I admire the people who ordered you. How can anyone believe that you can frame success, you spineless fool?" The old princess said angrily, "Princess Wuyang, how did my granddaughter offend you? Why did you ask this servant to frame her?" she always sympathized with Princess Wuyang. She was tired of her biological mother''s birth. Unexpectedly, her mind was so vicious that she wanted to kill her! At this time, Princess Wuyang couldn''t care to continue pretending to be weak. She stood up gnashing her teeth and said, "Shen Qingru, it''s clear that you and your adulterer deliberately framed me. You say I''m behind the scenes, so take out the evidence. There is no evidence to slander the royal family. You should be sent to the Zongren mansion to have a good taste of the punishment of the Zongren mansion. "Princess Wuyang is very confident. She has thought about it for a long time. Even if fan Hongda turns back temporarily, as long as she makes a pitiful situation, most people still believe in her. Besides, Queen Yan Ru won''t watch her fail without helping her. Shen Qingru smiled: "how do you know I have no evidence?" "The first time I came to the palace as a guest, even if I wanted to have an affair with someone, I wouldn''t choose to be in the palace where I''m not familiar. But guard fan and Princess Wuyang have lived in the deep palace for a long time. They want to be familiar with the remote places in the palace. It''s very convenient if they have an affair." "Just having an affair will leave evidence." Shen Qingru said quietly: Princess Wuyang smiled confidently. She looked at Shen Qingru without fear. She did have an affair with fan Hongda many times, but she paid great attention to it. She never left any letters. Even the Qingxin written to her by fan Hongda was secretly burned. Shen Qingru could never find anything from her or fan Hongda''s residence. "Just search it, what if you can''t find it?" Princess Wuyang glared at Shen Qingru with red eyes. Shen Qing smiled and laughed, "is your princess so confident? You can''t find it if you can''t find it." Princess Wuyang didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless. Shouldn''t Shen Qingru be cruel and say that if she can''t find it, she has to pay for her life? How can she say "if she can''t find it, she can''t find it"? Princess Wuyang has always been cautious. Naturally, there will be no obvious evidence left in her palace. Now she has to search fan Hongda''s residence carefully. Shen Qing looks at each other like Mingrui, and the two sides exchange tacit eyes. Chapter 231 231 Diancui Earrings "Just having an affair will leave evidence." Shen Qingru said quietly: Princess Wuyang smiled confidently. She looked at Shen Qingru without fear, looking upright and bright. She did have an affair with fan Hongda many times, but she paid great attention to this. She never left any letters. Even the Qingxin fan Hongda wrote to her was secretly burned. Shen Qingru could never find anything from her or fan Hongda''s residence. "Just search it, what if you can''t find it?" Princess Wuyang glared at Shen Qingru with red eyes. Shen Qing smiled and laughed, "is your princess so confident? You can''t find it if you can''t find it." Princess Wuyang didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless. Shouldn''t Shen Qingru be cruel and say that if she can''t find it, she has to pay for her life? How can she say "if she can''t find it, she can''t find it"? Yong Wang Mingrui glanced at his sister and said perfunctorily to empress Yan Ru, "please allow the empress to search the palace of Wuyang imperial sister. ¡° Empress Yan Ru looked pale, but there was a trace of anger in her eyes: "why? King Yong thought of the palace now. The palace is enjoying the trial of his royal highness King Yong. Since you have confidence, you can search by yourself. Why ask the meaning of the palace?" Asna Mingrui had a funny smile on his mouth: "thank you, empress. But the king is a foreign minister. The affairs of the harem women are under the jurisdiction of the empress. Naturally, I have to ask the empress first." "The courtiers and empress Hougong should have performed their respective duties and should not have violated them." Mingrui said with some meaning. It was clearly ironic that Yan was like empress hen sichen, interfering in the affairs of the court. Empress Yan Ru sneered: "does King Yong mean to say that the palace is overrun and that the palace is like Empress Wu and LV pheasant?" Mingrui quickly bows down and apologizes: "the empress is too worried. I don''t want to!" hum, Yan ruchuo is just a woman with a little means. Her means can only be used in the fight in the harem at most. Empress Lu is much worse than the talented Wu Huang. Empress Yan Ru snorted. Although Wu Zetian and LV pheasant were daughters, they came to the world with extraordinary means and talents to control the government of a country. She Yan Ru Chuo never lost to men in her ability. Why should she stick to such a small place as the harem and not use her talents in governing the country and politics? She Yan ruchuo is ambitious, so she wants to be the Wu Zetian LV pheasant of the Turks to see if she will lose her country to those smelly men! With the permission of empress Yan Ru, Mingrui successfully searched Princess Wuyang''s Ning''an palace and fan Hongda''s residence. Princess Wuyang was really cautious and didn''t find anything suspicious from her Ning''an palace. Princess Wuyang glanced at Shen Qingru triumphantly: "how about Shen Qingru? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to the palace?" Shen Qingru doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. Mingrui''s followers have searched fan Hongda''s Kennel. She believes that the two men must have a long tryst in the palace and will find some clues. One of Mingrui''s followers respectfully presented a piece of paper in his hand to Mingrui. Mingrui casually took it over and shook it. The paper is commonly used in the palace and has no special mark. There is only an old word written on the paper - if the two love for a long time, it will be day and night. Mingrui shook the paper in front of fan Hongda: "guard fan, who is this word written to?" Fan Hongda looked timidly at Princess Wuyang and didn''t dare to say a word. Mingrui''s close followers were impatient and kicked directly in the past: "don''t you invite them soon?" Sure enough, Fan Hongda was born of a cheap bone. After being kicked, he was a lot more honest. He replied with a good heart: "it''s a minister. It''s written to the royal highness of Wuyang." Princess Wuyang was a little flustered, and then recovered her calm look. She sneered and said, "third brother, are you forcing this slave to slander me? We are our own brothers and sisters, but you are facing Shen Qingru everywhere. Are you and her..." Shu Guibin spat one after another: "my brother is so cruel and cruel that he framed his sister for his mistress. It''s really..." Shu Guibin''s face was slapped heavily before she finished her words. The bodyguard of King Yong''s residence slapped Shu Guibin''s two front teeth directly, leaving two empty black holes. Shu Guibin touched her pig''s head like face in horror, missing two front teeth, and said, "Nai... Nai dares to beat me..." She has been a lackey of empress Yan Ru for many years. She is the second person in the harem. No one dares to steal her edge except empress Yan Ru. Today, she was beaten by a small bodyguard of Prince Yong''s residence! What''s the matter today? She and Wuyang''s mother and daughter were disfigured. How should she live in the future? Empress Yan Ru also changed her color: "bold! King Yong, how can you even if your men attack your concubines!" "The empress should know what is the crime of abusing royal family members?" Mingrui said faintly: "the son of heaven has committed the same crime as the common people, not to mention a trivial Shu GUI concubine?" It''s a lie for the emperor to break the law and commit the same crime with the common people, but Mingrui can use this as a reason to block empress Yan Ru''s mouth. After all, now that the Turkic emperor is in the palace, empress Yan Ru can''t mobilize the forbidden army without permission, and can''t urgently call Yan Ru''s personal guards into the palace. Although Mingrui doesn''t have a large number of personal followers, each can take one as ten. In addition, it''s secretly arranged by the Regent''s house Ying Wei, even if empress Yan Ru is no longer unhappy, she can only plan to retaliate in the future. Today, she can only endure it first. ASHNA Mingrui turned to look at Shu Guibin, who was missing two front teeth: "Shu Guibin, do you remember when you slapped my biological mother on the pretext that she was late?" Shu Guibin was slightly stunned. Mingrui''s biological mother was just the most humble promise of the harem. She was cowardly and kind. Everyone could bully her in the harem at the beginning. It seemed that she had bullied her many times. ASHNA Mingrui smiled faintly and said word by word, "I remember. It''s been so many years. There should be a lot of interest on that slap at the beginning. Today, the king only gets a dime. The future is long. The king will get it all from Shu GUI''s concubines little by little. ¡° Today is just a drop in the bucket? Shu Guibin almost fainted with tears in her eyes holding her two front teeth. She is old and pale. Now she looks like this again. How can she please the emperor in the future? Mingrui turned to look at the trembling Princess Wuyang with a gentle and kind smile: "Wuyang, you are a big girl. You should know what to say and what not to say. Fortunately, you didn''t say it just now, otherwise your brother can''t help you." Princess Wuyang looked pale and frightened. The third brother had always been cowardly. How could he become so arrogant today? Even her mother dared to fight. Looking at the empty gums of her biological mother Shu GUI''s concubine, Princess Wuyang didn''t say anything just now. She tried to calm herself down and forced a smile on her face: "third brother, do you want to condemn your sister with this word without name and signature? This is ridiculous. I said that the word was written by guard fan to miss Qingru." Princess Wuyang is really right. It''s far fetched to say that she has an affair with guard fan just by a mindless word. Princess Wuyang''s eyes turned: "maybe this guard fan accidentally read this word and thought it was beautiful and catchy. Then she copied it down and played with it by herself. Is that right, guard fan?" When fan Hongda heard Princess Wuyang say this, he nodded again and again: "yes... It''s the slave who just fainted and climbed and bit Princess Wuyang. It''s just the slave who copied it for fun, not for Princess Wuyang." "You bastard!" the guards of King Yong''s house kicked. Unexpectedly, fan Hongda was shameless. He collapsed on the ground and refused to get up. He shouted desperately: "help... King Yong''s house is about to be beaten into a trick... The servant is wronged. Please learn from the empress." Empress Yan Ru gloated and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen such means of coercion. No wonder your majesty often praises King Yong''s intelligence. All difficult cases are handed over to King Yong. It turns out that King Yong handles cases like this." Shen Qingru took a look at Mingrui''s obviously gloomy face, stepped forward, smiled at the person in charge of the search of King Yong''s house, and asked, "brother, think carefully. What''s strange in guard fan''s residence?" "The fourth-class bodyguard''s monthly salary is only two silver coins, and there is not much money left when he goes out to eat and drink..." Shen Qingru is sure that since fan Hongda has an affair with Princess Wuyang, he must get some gold and silver treasures from each other, which are not in line with his identity as a fourth-class bodyguard. After thinking about it for half a day, the follower of King Yong''s house suddenly patted his head: "thanks to the lady''s reminder, there is really one." The bodyguard presented the thing on a tray. Shen Qingru looked at it. It was a banana moon colored Diancui earring. The edge was inlaid with pearls, emeralds, red corals and other gemstones, which became more elegant and noble. The manufacturing process of Diancui jewelry is very complex. You have to cut the feathers around the neck of a live kingfisher with a small scissors and gently arrange the feathers with tweezers on the bottom made of gold or jade. The kingfisher feathers are made of emerald blue, snow green, bright and never fade. Because of the complex process, the jewelry of Diancui is extremely expensive. Although this Diancui earring is not the best Diancui, it is also beautiful Jewelry with good workmanship is worth a hundred gold. Even if a low-level bodyguard like fan Hongda doesn''t eat or drink for decades, he can''t afford such a Diancui jewelry. "Guard fan, where did this Diancui jewelry come from?" Shen Qingru shook the shining Diancui earrings in her hand and asked with a smile. Fan Hongda''s cold sweat policy on his forehead: "yes... It''s the ancestral treasure of the slave family." Chapter 232 232 witness and material evidence The manufacturing process of Diancui jewelry is very complex. You have to use small scissors to cut the feathers around the neck of live kingfisher, and gently arrange the feathers on the bottom support made of gold or jade with tweezers. Kingfisher feathers are made of emerald blue and snow cyan. The color is bright and never fade. Because of the complex process, the price of Diancui jewelry is particularly expensive. Although this Diancui earring is not the best Diancui, it is also a piece of jewelry with good manufacturing technology. It is worth 100 gold. Even if an inferior bodyguard like fan Hongda doesn''t eat or drink for decades, he can''t afford such a Diancui jewelry. "Guard fan, where did this Diancui jewelry come from?" Shen Qingru shook the shining Diancui earrings in her hand and asked with a smile. Fan Hongda''s cold sweat policy on his forehead: "yes... It''s the ancestral treasure of the slave family." "Oh?" Shen Qingru raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "I remember someone said that guard fan came from a peasant family and was poor. This green earring can''t be obtained without a hundred gold. Where did guard fan get it?" "Moreover, judging from the color and skill, this Diancui earring was made inside the palace. Things in the palace can never easily fall outside." Fan Hongda was sweating like rain, but he couldn''t say a word. ASHNA Mingrui glanced at Princess Wuyang from the corner of her eye. Although she tried to pretend to be calm, her clenched fist still revealed the anxiety in Princess Wuyang''s heart. Shen Qingru smiled: "what''s more strange is, why is there only one green earring?" a maid standing next to Princess Wuyang stepped back with her face as earthy as earth. "Come and catch her!" the quick eyed guards of King Yong''s residence quickly pulled the trembling maid forward. The maid was still young and looked naive. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on herself, before Shen Qingru could speak, he said first: "that green earring... Seems to be our princess''s." Princess Wuyang angrily rushed to the palace maid, stared, raised her hand and slapped the palace maid in the face: "bitch, who have you been bewitched by, how dare you betray the Lord!" she was the Royal Princess. The guards of King Yong''s residence couldn''t stop her. Princess Wuyang allowed her to punch and kick the palace maid, making the little palace maid dizzy and bleeding from the corners of her mouth, The snow-white cheeks were red and swollen. Mingrui frowned slightly, got up, picked up the collar of Princess Wuyang''s dress and threw Princess Wuyang aside like a chicken. Princess Wuyang was about to scold angrily. Her eyes touched Mingrui''s condensed face, angrily patted the dust on her body, and stood up. It turned out that the palace maid was responsible for managing Princess Wuyang''s clothes and jewelry, so she was deeply impressed by every jewelry of Princess Wuyang. This pair of Diancui Earrings was given to Princess Wuyang by the Turkic emperor on her 16th birthday. She was not favored among the emperor''s many daughters, and her reward was limited. This pair of Diancui Earrings was the best jewelry in her jewelry box. Sure enough, after Princess Wuyang''s jewelry box was opened and counted one by one, a Diancui earring was found at the bottom of the box, which matched the Diancui earring found from fan Hongda''s residence. Irrefutable evidence as like as two peas of Wuyang, Princess Shen Qingru, who has the same evidence of what is said, is shining. Fan Hongda bowed his head. The Diancui earring was picked up by him and Princess Wuyang after a spring night. It was originally intended to be a witness of their sweet relationship. Unexpectedly, it became direct evidence of their adultery. "Oh? These green earrings have been lost for some time. We haven''t found them for a long time. It turned out that they were picked up by this slave." Princess Wuyang pretended to be free and easy: "You also know that the earrings are worth a hundred gold. How could a lowly slave not be moved when he saw such precious jewelry? It''s human nature to hide them privately. It can only be said that this slave loves money. What does it have to do with my princess?" "Maybe..." Princess Wuyang turned her eyes and pointed to the little maidservant on the ground. "Maybe the bitch had an affair with the slave and stole the princess''s jewelry to give it to him. You traitor bitch, don''t tell the truth!" The little maid in charge of jewelry trembled like fallen leaves in the wind. Her slender body made people feel pity when she looked at it. When she heard her master''s words, she hurriedly kowtowed to the ground with her head: "I don''t have any slaves..." The white forehead kept bumping against the cold bluestone board. The little maid''s forehead was soon red and swollen. She seemed to feel no pain. She still trembled and kowtowed desperately. A warm and white hand held her. The little maid looked up timidly, and Shen Qingru''s gentle smile appeared in front of her: "Don''t be afraid, girl. You just need to tell everyone what you know. Your highness King Yong will never wrong a good man or let a bad man go." Shen Qingru''s sob intermittently appeased the little maid, and the little maid shivered and thought, and she said, "the servant always works hard, or the princess will not give her clothes to the servants." "I remember that the princess liked the Diancui Earrings very much. She was reluctant to wear them on weekdays. She only wore them on important banquet occasions. After returning to the palace, she always took off the earrings carefully and told the maid to put them away. But when the princess came back, there was only one earring left..." Princess Wuyang glared at the little maid, looking like she was going to eat her alive. Although the little maid was afraid, she also knew that even if she didn''t say it, she would never spare herself with the princess''s temperament. It''s better to say it in detail now. Maybe you can save a small life. "The princess was not happy, so she ordered her maid to put the remaining Earrings into the jewelry box. She usually liked the pair of Diancui Earrings best, but that day there was no meaning for people to look around along the route. The maid felt strange and secretly asked the princess''s close maid Xia he and Xiang embroidery, who went out with the princess today. Who knew they were both She didn''t follow the princess. The princess didn''t let anyone follow her. She went out quietly... " "Xia he has the best face in front of the princess. When the maid said she lost the princess''s favorite earrings, she asked where the princess had been and wanted to help her find the earrings. Unexpectedly, the princess had a bad temper against Xia he and didn''t say where she went..." "I always felt strange in my heart. Today, I saw this green earring found in guard fan''s house. I guessed why the princess refused to reveal her whereabouts..." the little maid''s hesitation and pure eyes became the most powerful evidence against Princess Wuyang. The whispers of the people around her made Princess Wuyang furious: "bitch, how dare you talk nonsense in front of me!" she jumped up as if she wanted to slap the little maid in the face, but she was blocked by the guards of King Yong''s residence. "Empress, is the evidence conclusive now?" Mingrui smiled and threw the Diancui earring found from fan Hongda''s residence in front of empress Yan Ru: "there are human and material evidence. What else does empress have to say?" "These two are obscene to the court and intend to frame miss Qingru. Please tell the queen what to do." ASHNA Mingrui saluted queen yanru with a funny smile on his mouth. If you really want to deal with it, Princess Wuyang is a Royal Princess. She won''t kill her, but she doesn''t have to. King Yong was aggressive again and again. Did he have to force queen Yan Ru to execute herself? Fan Hongda was stunned, with a frightened expression on his face. He repeatedly kowtowed and said, "madam, forgive me. It''s the slave seduced by Princess Wuyang... Otherwise, even if the slave has 10000 courage, he won''t dare to touch the Royal Princess. Please forgive the slave..." The old imperial concubine kept on chasing: "really, Princess Wuyang only ordered you to frame Qingru? Is there anyone else behind the scenes? Tell the truth quickly, and maybe you can save your life." Fan Hongda hesitated for a while, and never dared to say the name of empress Yan Ru. He was always lucky. As long as he didn''t recruit queen Yan Ru out, she would find a way to spare him. Fan Hongda never thought that in this plan, whether it is successful or not, he will be killed afterwards. How can queen Yan Ru let a person who knows his secret survive in the world? Empress Yan Ru''s beautiful face was as indifferent as a cold sculpture. She looked coldly at Princess Wuyang: "as a Royal Princess, it''s really shameless to have an affair with a guard of low birth." Princess Wuyang timidly lowered her head and looked at fan Hongda, who was like a dead dog on the ground. She was really blind. How could she believe this man? This man is selfish, betrays himself again and again, and wrongs himself as the best man in the world. "My daughter was cheated by this slave..." Princess Wuyang burst into tears and looked devastated: "I beg the Queen''s forgiveness. My daughter will be careful in her words and deeds in the future and will not step out of the palace..." She took the opportunity to beg for mercy from Queen Yan Ru, but there was a hidden threat in her tone. If queen Yan Ru doesn''t keep her, she doesn''t guarantee whether she will confess the real behind the scenes instigator of Queen Yan Ru. If empress Yan Ru could keep her, she would stay in the palace and never tell about it. "In that case, Princess Wuyang was seduced by the bodyguard to debauchery the court. For the sake of her ruined face, she was punished for three years and was not allowed to step out of Ning''an hall." empress Yan Ru said faintly. The punishment was quite light, and Princess Wuyang breathed a sigh to save her life. "As for this slave..." empress Yan Ru sneered: "if you commit such a big mistake and seduce the master to commit such a big mistake, you should be punished by car crack." Chapter 233 233 the so-called love "In that case, Princess Wuyang was seduced by the bodyguard to do such a frivolous thing. For the sake of her ruined face, she was punished for three years and was not allowed to step out of Ning''an hall." empress Yan Ru said faintly. The punishment was quite light, and the princess Wuyang who saved her life breathed a sigh. "As for this slave..." empress Yan Ru sneered: "if you commit such a big mistake, you should be punished by car crack if you mess with the court." The so-called car crack, commonly known as the splitting of five horses, is to tie people''s heads and limbs to five cars, put on horses, pull them in different directions, and forcibly tear people''s body into six pieces, so it is called car crack. Car crack is the most painful punishment. Shengsheng has to use galloping horses to pull off people''s heads and limbs. It is conceivable that the tortured people suffer.. It takes a lot of effort to cut off a person''s head and limbs, not to mention pulling. This cruel punishment is specially used to punish prisoners who have committed major mistakes and make them die in extreme pain. Fan Hongda opened his mouth in horror and shouted in disbelief: "you... Yan ruchuo, it''s clear that you let me frame Shen Qingru. You did such a thing that birds are full of bows and arrows!" Empress Yan Ru only sneered. Several palace maids who knew martial arts around her jumped in front of fan Hongda and slapped fan Hongda in the face. She shot too quickly, and the people had not seen clearly. Her vigorous and light body had retreated behind empress Yan Ru, leaving fan Hongda''s swollen face like a pig''s head. Fan Hongda''s face was like a pig''s head, his face was red and swollen, and his big mouth seemed to want to say something, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound. Between the lightning and flint, the great maid of honor had sealed his dumb cave and let him blush and could not say a word any more. "The empress doesn''t seem to want bodyguard fan to speak?" Mingrui smiled meaningfully. "King Yong is rude!" the palace woman who just shot blocked queen Yan Ru: "the queen is the mother of a dynasty. How can you let this humble villain slander? Please speak carefully." Mingrui''s handsome face showed a clear smile. His handsome body was close to the direction of the big maid, almost close to the body of the big maid, and the other party arched his back, just like a frightened cat, nervously staring at the king Yong in front of him. Mingrui''s beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips almost wiped from the palace girl''s ear: "I remember you, and tell me your name?" The palace maid wanted to turn around in panic, but Mingrui blocked her way and looked at her with a smile. She would never let her go without saying. Two bright clouds suddenly appeared on the white face of the grand palace maid. Her two fingers twisted uneasily and stammered, "slave... Xie Jinyun. ¡° "Jinyun, don''t you go? Is king Yong flirting with people in the palace?" empress Yan Ru''s unhappy voice came from behind. Ashnari bowed with a smile: "I dare not. It''s just that this Jinyun girl has excellent martial arts. I love her for a moment, so I asked her name." Empress Yan Ru snorted coldly, and her dissatisfied eyes shot at Xie Jinyun. Xie Jinyun quickly answered and followed empress Yan Ru in three steps and two steps until the corridor was about to turn. Xie Jinyun secretly glanced in the direction of Mingrui. I''ve heard that Mingrui, the third prince, is handsome and handsome. Now he deserves his reputation. Just looking at his appearance, it seems that he is very discordant with the empress, which makes Xie Jinyun embarrassed. The empress has great kindness to her and can be said to be her rebirth parents. Xie Jinyun has vowed to be loyal to the empress all his life. If his highness King Yong will be in the same boat and fire with the empress in the future, you can If I die, will she kill King Yong for the queen? Xie Jinyun asked himself that he had been ruthless since the first day of practicing martial arts as a killer. He must not be soft to anyone. But just now Mingrui was close to his body, almost breathing with each other, or made her blush and heartbeat for a long time. If one day the Queen really ordered herself to kill King Yong, could she do it? "Your Highness King Yong is really romantic. At this time, you still have kung fu to flirt with other people''s little girls." Shen Qingru opened his mouth coolly, and his tone was full of ridicule. Mingrui shook the folding fan smartly and smiled happily: "no, no, I just heard that there was a young woman with high martial arts around empress Yan Ru. I''m just curious." He was really curious about the origin of Xie Jinyun. The other party was just a young girl. His martial arts were so excellent that he could even kill dozens of followers around him. He once sent his followers to assassinate empress Yan Ru, who worshiped Buddha in Wanfo temple. Those followers were all killed by a girl of unknown origin. He sent someone to check the girl''s details, but he didn''t find any. He only knew that she suddenly appeared next to empress Yan Ru in the past year. Mingrui just asked the girl''s name. She claimed to be Xie, which reminded Mingrui of an old story. More than ten years ago, there was a Sanpin general surnamed Xie in the dynasty. He had excellent martial arts and could be called the first warrior of Turks. However, there was no need to have a "foreign enemy for adultery" The whole family was beheaded, but it was later proved that the so-called letters from Li Tong and foreign enemies were just planted and framed. The Turkic emperor refused to overturn the case to the Xie family for his own face. Is it that Xie Jinyun is the descendant of the Xie family? Although the old princess didn''t know why King Yong helped Shen Qingru, she politely saluted ASHNA Mingrui: "I thank your highness King Yong for your help." The old princess is highly respected. She is the leader of the women''s family in the court. She has a high seniority. Mingrui didn''t dare to accept her gift and quickly helped her up: "the old princess, please get up quickly. Xiao Wang doesn''t dare." The old lady knew that Regent Wang gning had always disliked Mingrui. She always said that the boy was treacherous and gloomy, but Mingrui''s unexpected help today changed her view. King Yong is obviously releasing goodwill to the Regent''s house, so they should repay the Regent''s house. Their Regent''s palace and Yan Rushi are already in the same situation. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The old princess is really willing to form an alliance with Mingrui. After all, the Turkic emperor has only two princes, Duoli and Mingrui. Compared with Yan ruchuo''s own two princes, the old princess hopes that the position of Turkic prince will fall to Mingrui. "In the future, if your highness King Yong can find a place for the Regent''s palace, please tell us frankly. We will go through fire and water without hesitation." the old princess solemnly said what she thought. Mingrui smiled gratefully and hugged her fist: "thank you, old princess." "Xiao Wang will send someone to escort you back to his house." Mingrui called the chief bodyguard of King Yong''s house, whispered a few words to him, then smiled and arched his hands at the old lady and others: "my duty is to supervise fan Hongda''s punishment, so I won''t send you away¡° Shen Qingru also smiled and saluted him, but it was Xu Mingzhu. Her crazy eyes had been following Mingrui, and her tearful face was full of sadness. Mingrui only nodded like the old princess and Shen Qingru, but her eyes didn''t look in the direction of Xu Mingzhu. For people he doesn''t like, Mingrui never wants to give each other any hope. The old imperial concubine loves Xu Mingzhu, but there is nothing she can do about the relationship between men and women. King Yong doesn''t like Mingzhu. Everyone can see it. Even if Mingzhu insists on marrying him, it''s useless, so she can only turn a blind eye to Xu Mingzhu''s tears. Shen Qingru looked at Xu Mingzhu deeply and remained silent. Xu Mingzhu quickly wiped away her tears and took a carriage back to the house with Shen Qingru and the old lady. I wonder if today''s event was too dangerous. The three people were silent all the way. After taking the old lady to the house to rest, Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu both left. As soon as Xu Mingzhu went out, he strode towards his Youlan Pavilion. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru quickly followed up, stood a step away from Xu Mingzhu, and said faintly, "if I were you, I would never want to marry King Yong." Xu Mingzhu''s back trembled slightly and her voice was stuffy: "why? Because you like him too? I''m doomed not to have a chance to argue with you?" Shen Qingru sighed and wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh: "Your Highness King Yong has deep intention and ambitious, but you are naive and simple. You two are not the same people at all." "Don''t gossip there!" Xu Mingzhu was completely angry. She turned to point to Shen Qingru and scolded, "if it weren''t for you, my father would have promised to betroth me to brother Mingrui! It''s all because of you. My father must want to leave brother Mingrui to you!" Shen Qingru is completely speechless. Women in love are so blind. Xu Mingzhu is not stupid, but she is stubborn and terrible in some aspects. However, she still wants to give Xu Mingzhu some advice. "Don''t say I don''t like your highness King Yong. Even if you and I change places, I will give him up." Shen Qingru said softly, "everyone can see his ambition. Your highness King Yong is determined to seek the position of Prince. He married you just because he formed an alliance with the Regent''s house, not really treat you." "So what?" Xu Mingzhu proudly raised her head: "he married me. As long as I treat him well every day, one day his heart will be warmed by me." Shen Qingru shook his head: "There are only two results for your highness King Yong to seek the throne of Prince, success or failure. If he fails, you, as his wife, will be implicated by him, and even the whole Regent''s palace will be implicated. If he succeeds, you may have the honor of motherhood in the future, but pearl, can you stand sharing a husband with other women? Can you tolerate your husband''s three palaces and six courtyards Seventy two concubines? " Xu Mingzhu was stunned. "If you don''t love, maybe you can bear it." Shen Qingru said faintly, "but since you like him, you can''t bear it. Therefore, no matter success or failure, you can''t have a good ending." Chapter 234 234 troubled times Shen Qingru is completely speechless. Women in love are so blind. Xu Mingzhu is not stupid, but she is stubborn and terrible in some aspects. However, she still wants to give Xu Mingzhu some advice. "Don''t say I don''t like your highness King Yong. Even if you and I change places, I will give him up." Shen Qingru said softly, "everyone can see his ambition. Your highness King Yong is determined to seek the position of Prince. He married you just because he formed an alliance with the Regent''s house, not really treat you." "So what?" Xu Mingzhu proudly raised her head: "he married me. As long as I treat him well every day, one day his heart will be warmed by me." Shen Qingru shook his head: "There are only two results for your highness King Yong to seek the throne of Prince, success or failure. If he fails, you, as his wife, will be implicated by him, and even the whole Regent''s palace will be implicated. If he succeeds, you may have the honor of motherhood in the future, but pearl, can you stand sharing a husband with other women? Can you tolerate your husband''s three palaces and six courtyards Seventy two concubines? " Xu Mingzhu was stunned. "If you don''t love, maybe you can bear it." Shen Qingru said faintly, "but since you like him, you can''t bear it. You can''t have a good ending." Most of these so-called unilateral likes have bad endings, especially falling in love with an ambitious man, such as my brother and Miss Xu, such as myself in a previous life. Xu Mingzhu looked at her with a look of disapproval on her face, but there was a faint fear in her eyes. She knew very well that Shen Qingru was right. But after so many years of love, could it be that she could erase it with a casual word? Xu Mingzhu''s face was slightly pale and left with vain steps, leaving a thin but straight back. Xu Mingzhu will figure it out. All she needs is time. Shen Qingru stands in place and looks at the slim but stubborn back. Xu Mingzhu stumbled away until she came to a place where Shen Qingru could no longer see. Her cold fingertips trembled and took out the silver white porcelain vase from her arms. Empress Yan Ru''s promise echoed in her ears - "this temple always likes you very much. If you like, this temple will let you be the imperial concubine of King Yong. With this temple, King Yong will treat you wholeheartedly¡° Do you want to trust empress Yan Ru once? Xu Mingzhu hesitated. It took a long time for her to carefully put the small porcelain vase in her arms again. She had to think about it again. After all, once this thing was done, there was no room for turning back. Unexpectedly, the Regent''s house is destined to be an eventful time recently. The old lady has not recovered from what happened on the day of the Palace Banquet, and a bad news has spread to the Regent''s house. General Lin, the first deputy general under Regent Wang gning, hurried to the Regent''s house in a four grade military officer''s robe. He looked anxious. When he met the old princess, he looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Shen Qingru saw that general Lin was a seven foot man with red eyes and a choking tone. He guessed that something must have happened to gning. The old princess of the family was too old to be stimulated. Xu Mingzhu was too old to stand it. Now she was the only one left. She gently advised the old lady to take a rest in the next room, but the old lady disagreed. Regent Wang gning is his only son. Although he hasn''t been in the house for so many years, the relationship between mother and son has been very good. Now that her son has an accident, how can she take a rest! General Lin is also a rough man. He always thinks that women can''t do anything. It''s no use whether it''s the old princess or these two young girls. Although Princess Mingzhu used to be arrogant and domineering, in general Lin''s eyes, she''s just a paper tiger, not to mention the more weak looking young lady Qingru? "Can there be a man in the house..." general Lin hesitated. He also knew that the Regent had no son, only one biological daughter and one adopted daughter, but it was time to use a man, even if it was a collateral nephew. The old lady thought about it, but there was really one. His name was yuan Guan. He was Yuan Yu''s cousin who was interrupted by the Regent last time. Since Yuan Yu molested Shen Qingru and was driven out of the house by the Regent last time, the people of the yuan family came to the door many times and were expelled. Later, the old lady couldn''t bear it. Then she let them in quietly while the Regent was not in the house. Yuan Guan is obviously much smarter than yuan Yu, who has an empty leather bag and a greasy voice. The whole yuan family is disgusted by the Regent because of his cousin''s flirting with Shen Qingru. The yuan family, who used to be the Regent''s uncle''s family, has become a laughing stock in the streets. But yuan Guan does not blame Yuan Yu, but blames Shen Qingru. They are all troubled women Man, if she hadn''t complained to Uncle regent, how could my cousin be disabled for life? This woman is really vicious! But yuan Guan''s mind is obviously much deeper than yuan Yu''s. on the face of it, he always treats people with courtesy and never tells anyone anything. Especially in front of the old princess, he smiles and looks like a gentle gentleman. But privately, it doesn''t prevent him from provoking Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru often comes to greet the old princess. She meets yuan Guan a lot. She never cares who yuan Guan is. She only knows that she is a distant relative of the old princess. The old lady is kind-hearted. She not only doesn''t dislike these poor relatives who often come to visit the autumn wind, but also gives them generous gold and silver and silk and satin. Over time, these poor relatives are buzzing like flies seeing meat. Yuan Guan looked at her contemptuously in no one''s place. It''s just a woman. What''s the climate? In the future, when my uncle is old, will the power of the Regent''s house be left to such a weak woman who can''t carry her shoulders and hands? Of course, we still have to rely on their nephews. If Shen Qingru is smart, he should have a good relationship with them now. In the future, for the sake of his uncle, they will also support Shen Qingru. If she is still as arrogant as she is now, hum, the water poured by the married woman, he will take good care of Shen Qingru when he inherits the rights of the Regent''s house in the future. Yuan Guan looked at Shen Qingru in the corridor with a girl to greet the old princess. Somehow, her faint smile stimulated yuan Guan. Is Yuan Yu confused by Shen Qingru? Shen Qingru inexplicably looked at Yuan Guan who jumped out of nowhere. The other party stood with positive and negative hands. His eyes glanced at her proudly, but he said with a smile: "Qingru sister is polite." "This is the young master of yuan family watch." Han Xiang, a servant girl on one side, reminded Shen Qingru in her ear. Yuan Guan stared at the servant girl discontentedly. They met with the old princess. How could Shen Qingru not remember his handsome and handsome appearance? "Oh..." Shen Qingru smiled faintly: "it''s cousin yuan''s family." She said hello and prepared to leave with Hanxiang. Unexpectedly, Yuan Guan blocked her only way. Shen Qingru didn''t even bother to look at Yuan Guan at all, but casually said, "what does cousin yuan mean? ¡° "I heard that sister Qingru grew up in summer and lived in Nanman for a long time. I''ve been in Xijing since I was a child and haven''t left for so many years. Can sister Qingru tell me about the scenery of summer?" Yuan Guan said with a smile. "Oh..." Shen Qingru said lazily, "Han Xiang, haven''t you been to the summer too? Tell young master Biao." then he left and only smoked yuan Guanqi''s seven tricks. This woman is really ignorant... He just wanted to make things difficult for each other, but the other party directly asked the servant girl to send him Yuan Guan couldn''t help it any longer. Taking advantage of no one around, he simply whispered, "Shen Qingru, do you know that because of you, brother Yu, he has been paralyzed in bed until now? Do you know that your word has hurt him all his life? ¡° "So what?" Shen Qingru finally glanced at each other lightly, with a casual look: "what''s the matter with Yuan Yu and me?" "He suffered for himself, and it should be the end." Shen Qingru turned away with a light posture. Yuan Guan looked at the slender figure who went away and bit his teeth hard. This Shen Qingru is really smart and shameless. Ordinary women should have shed tears of shame when he scolded them. Shen Qingru was so indifferent and indifferent that he deserved to satirize Yuan Yu. When he inherits the power of the Regent''s house in the future, he must be as good-looking as this little bitch Shen Qingru! "Why don''t you let guan''er listen?" the old lady hesitated. Like general Lin, she thought the girl was not good. At this time, she still needed an adult man in the house to come forward and think about it. Yuan Guan was the only suitable candidate. "Qingru, you and Mingzhu go next door to have a rest." the old princess didn''t want the two girls at home to worry too much, so she wrote lightly: "let your cousin crown help." "Grandma, cousin yuan is also an outsider. Let me stay here." The old princess was flustered and didn''t force her too much. Yuan Guan was soon found. When general Lin saw that everyone was here, he spoke carefully: "something happened to the Regent!" It turned out that Regent Wang gning was taking his entourage to build a military defense against the northern desert army at the border. Unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly sent people to the ducha. The ducha was ordered by the emperor to monitor military affairs, and it was found that there was a shortage of millions of liang of gold in military pay and food at the border. What''s more strange is that the grain officer in charge of managing the military pay died of illness a few days ago, which suddenly became a real headless debt. In his anger, the emperor thought it was Regent Wang gning who stole from himself, and became angry. In fact, the emperor has always been tolerant of the Regent''s house. After all, Regent Wang gening is a real military genius. Turks resist the summer in the South and resist the northern desert in the North all rely on gening''s outstanding military talent. In addition, the emperor needs the Regent''s house to restrict the growing Yan Ruyi family, so he has always been quite preferential to the Regent''s house. But this time it touched the bottom line of the emperor. The emperor would never tolerate his generals to make money. At a young age, perhaps the generals were greedy for money to embezzle food and salaries. At a large age, would the Regent''s palace want to rebel? Naturally, no one dared to persuade the emperor''s anger. In addition, Yan Ruyi promoted the fire behind it. The emperor more and more suspected that Regent Wang gning had the intention of rebellion. "The officials of the Regent''s Department begged for mercy one after another. Your majesty has killed seven people in his anger..." general Lin choked with military language: "madam, what should I do now? Can the prince be saved this time?" General Lin came here to discuss countermeasures with the people in the Regent''s residence, but looking at the weak women in this room, he had no confidence in himself. Who else can save the prince this time? The heavy atmosphere was heavy on everyone''s heart. The old princess barely raised her spirits, comforted general Lin, got up and sent people out of the house, but she fainted halfway before she returned to the house. Shen Qingru was also stunned. She always thought that gning was strong and overbearing. She never thought that gning would be in trouble one day. Thunder billowed outside the window, the heavy rain was coming, and the lilacs outside the window trembled in the cold wind. Shen Qingru looked out of the window at the bright and dark night, and gradually lost her mind. She has always wanted to find a chance to leave the Regent''s house and return to Daxia. Now the Regent''s house is in a panic, which is a good time for her to leave. She should have taken the opportunity to leave, but the kindness of Genin and the old princess to her stopped her. Shen Qingru bit her lower lip. In the dark night, the rainstorm finally poured down. The pavilions, plants and trees in the Royal Palace all lost their outline in the rainstorm, and gradually disappeared into invisibility. The whole world was blurred. Shen Qingru finally made up her mind. In any case, she couldn''t leave until she rescued Genin. Facts have proved that Yuan Guan is also an embroidered pillow. He looks smart and resourceful on weekdays, but he hesitates at the critical moment and can''t think of any ideas. Yuan Guan was not completely incompetent. He just thought that uncle Regent was in great trouble this time. It was likely that he would not only be executed, but also harm his family, which made yuan Guan very afraid. Up to now, he has not won the great benefit of the Regent''s house. Did he lose his life just for a little gold and silver treasure on weekdays? impossible! He must quickly get rid of his relationship with the Regent''s house. Anyway, they are relatives who can''t beat eight poles. Now the Regent''s house is in trouble. Their yuan family should hide far away. The old imperial concubine is very ill. Xu Mingzhu will only cry around the old imperial concubine at the critical moment. Shen Qingru sneers and looks at Yuan Guan, who is scratching his ears and cheeks and thinking of leaving, and gently spits out a word in her mouth. "Get out!" Yuan Guanru was pardoned. He rolled out and left a sentence: "cousin, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll leave first and visit again later." Yuan Guan was relaxed, but now the Regent''s house is going to be all on her head. The more critical it was, the more important it was to be calm. Shen Qingru took a deep breath and forced herself to cheer up, The old princess was so confused that Shen Qingru could only ask Xu Mingzhu to take good care of her grandmother. On the one hand, she summoned several housekeepers in charge of the house to discuss together. Several housekeepers are old people who have followed the regent for many years. They are loyal to the Regent''s house and can''t sleep at night for the Regent''s affairs. Old Wei, the housekeeper, served him since childhood, and his feelings for him far exceeded those of ordinary masters and servants. He said his thoughts in a hoarse voice: "I know all the adults who are good friends with the Lord. I sent someone to visit their house one by one and asked them to intercede for the Lord¡° Shen Qingru thought a little and hesitated a little: "general Colin said that the emperor had killed several adults who begged for the Regent''s house. He can''t implicate these courtiers any more." The emperor''s mind was nothing more than fear that the Regent colluded with the courtiers to rebel. Therefore, at this time, the more courtiers pleaded, the more angry the emperor was. "Is there any lady in the palace who makes friends with us?" Shen Qingru thought and asked. At this time, it is more appropriate for the emperor''s concubine to plead with the emperor. Even if you don''t plead directly, you can also explore the emperor''s tone of voice and know what he thinks about this matter. The housekeeper soon understood Shen Qingru''s meaning. Is it because: "empress Yan Ru dominates the back palace in the imperial palace. It''s hard for several aristocratic women who make friends with our family, Chen Shubin and Xiao Jieyu, to see Tianyan, let alone plead for the Lord. It''s just that one or two of the newly appointed little masters are spoiled..." "Who is it?" Shen Qingru asked with bright eyes. "There is a Shangguan beauty who was born in a cold family and once received a meal from our family..." the big housekeeper was a little embarrassed: "but she didn''t hear from her after she entered the palace. It was only half a year that she heard that the holy family was grand..." The eldest housekeeper said it implicitly, and Shen Qingru understood his concerns. Although Shangguan and beauty received the kindness of the Regent''s house when they were in their humble days, who would like to mention the sad experience in the past after they developed? Besides, she has been in the back palace for several years, and the Regent''s house has not helped her. Now, as soon as people get favored with their own skills, the Regent''s house goes to ask others for a return, which is inevitable Some are not good-looking. Shen Qingru ordered the housekeeper to send a heavy gift to Shangguan beauty''s parents while inviting someone into the palace to take a message to Shangguan beauty. Unexpectedly, Shangguan beauty was quite loyal. She not only returned all the gold and silver, but also sent a message to the close eunuch¡ª¡ª "Like Ji in ancient times, I have Shangguan Caiyun now." Ruji was a famous and wonderful woman during the Warring States period. It was only because xinlingjun had great kindness to her. Although Ruji was a female, she paid back xinlingjun''s kindness on that day in addition to her personal life and death for the sake of national righteousness and gratitude. It was obvious that Shangguan beauty had never forgotten the kindness of the Regent''s palace. Shen Qingru breathed a sigh. The first step of saving people was finally completed. The next step was to try to prevent Genin''s political enemies from taking the opportunity to criticize him. Shen Qingru thought for a moment and finally said to the supervisor, "prepare a carriage for me. The less impressive it is, the better. I''ll go to King Yong''s house to visit his highness at the third watch tonight." Regent Wang gning is in a high position of power. Although there are many close friends under him, the people who offend him are also loaded with cars. In order to prevent these people from falling into the well, she must find a way to get Mingrui''s help. The old imperial concubine is in a coma. She is less awake and more unconscious. Shen Qingru can only ask Xu Mingzhu to take good care of her. Xu Mingzhu showed some tenacity at this time. She bit her lower lip and said to Shen Qingru, "I know I''m useless. Other things can''t help, but grandma, I''ll take good care of it." Shen Qingru smiled and thanked her, but listened to the other party''s awkward words: "you should also pay attention to your body. When you''re tired, no one will take care of you." "My father will come back safely." Xu Mingzhu cut the nail and cut the railway, his eyes full of determination. The two girls, who had been struggling, showed some intimacy at this time. In the face of the coming storm, the people in the Regent''s house are united as never before. Unexpectedly, Regent Wang gning came back by himself. Instead of wearing shining armor and riding a red rabbit horse whistling in from the gate of the Regent''s house, he wore ordinary linen clothes and knocked on the gate of the Regent''s house silently. The Regent''s residence is worried about Glenn from top to bottom these days. The person who opened the door poked his head out and looked impatiently at the man like a farmer: "come back for alms in a few days! There are many things in the house now, and I don''t care about you." The door slammed shut, and Glenn''s face turned green. Can''t he even get in the door of his house? Clapped the clappers again, and the man who opened the door was angry: "I said whether you are finished or not..." Before he finished, the beggar in linen turned around, and the candle in the doorman''s hand lit up the man''s face, a handsome face with a little vicissitudes, with heroic eyebrows and corners of eyes. "Wang Ye..." the doorman was almost scared to pee. He looked at his king of hell with his hands on his back and looked unhappy: "why, can''t I even enter his own door?" Regent Wang gning is back! He has been missing for many days and his whereabouts are unknown. How could he come back suddenly? There was still a torrential rain outside the window. Shen Qingru was still discussing with the housekeeper about the countermeasures to rescue gning under the candlelight. After sitting for a long time, she staggered at her feet when she stood up. Shen Qing held her abdomen consciously as follows. She has been so busy recently that she almost forgot that she has a child in her belly. Shen Qingru touched his stomach and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "The Lord is back... The Lord is back..." it seems that there is some noise outside. Shen Qingru frowns slightly. She doesn''t know what those people are arguing about. She was about to open the door to check, but her body suddenly settled there. "Uncle Wei, what did you hear them say?" Shen Qingru stood there stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. Uncle Wei also heard the louder and louder voice outside the door, and said with tears: "Miss, you heard me right, They said, "the Lord is back!" Shen Qingru walked through the long corridor surrounded by the servant girl''s mother-in-law. She had no time to wait for the servant girl to open a carved umbrella to cover the rain for her head, and ran into Le''an hall with wet water vapor. Seeing the familiar tall figure, I somehow burst into tears. At this time, she vaguely understood that she had unconsciously established a father daughter relationship with the vicissitudes of Turkic rough man, and had unconsciously regarded each other as close relatives. Gning saw his little daughter standing there with tears in her eyes. She wanted to cry and laugh. She couldn''t help touching the tip of her nose and showed a big smile at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru couldn''t help it any longer. He and Xu Mingzhu rushed into Genin''s arms. Genin held the two girls. The girls'' tears and snot rubbed against her. Genin was very happy. He has long thought that having a daughter is better than a boy. How can boys be as delicate as girls? How can they defeat her seven foot man with tears alone? The old princess looked at the scene in front of her with a smile. She had no other wishes. As long as the family spent together in peace, it would be better. Gning first touched Xu Mingzhu''s head, gently comforted her, then pulled Shen Qingru''s hair, smiled and said, "Qingru seems to be tall again?" Shen Qingru pushed away his hand, pursed his lips and tears fell faster. Now gning was flustered and coaxed her again and again: "Niuniu is good, isn''t dad okay? Don''t cry, my heart hurts when you cry." Shen Qingru''s heart has been hanging these days, like a tight string. Now it is completely released, and she can''t help crying. "We all thought something had happened to you..." Shen Qingru took the handkerchief from the servant girl, wiped his eyes and twitched. "Grandma is worried that she is ill. Sister Mingzhu takes care of her every day. People in the house are worried and the housekeeper has been helping me find a way. We found Shangguan beauty and she promised to intercede for you. I was afraid that others would take the opportunity to impeach you, so I went to his highness King Yong and he promised to help." Shen Qingru simply said the matter to gning. Gning nodded, "I know." probably everyone thought he was going to be finished this time, so these people who were willing to help him were even more valuable. As long as he gets through this disaster smoothly, he will repay the kindness of these people one by one. "Pearl, you''ve worked hard these days." gening patted Xu Mingzhu''s head and said gently. Although this disaster is not entirely a bad thing. Gning even felt a little happy. Qingru seemed to have no old grudge against him. She tried her best to save him. During his absence, Qingru even took care of the whole Regent''s house in an orderly manner, and everything was arranged in an orderly manner. His daughter has really grown up and doesn''t need him to protect her as before. "What''s going on?" Shen Qingru asked in a low voice. In this dress, Genin seems to have sneaked back from the border. If the Turkic emperor knows, will he be charged with "escaping from battle"? "Don''t worry." Genin Wen comforted her: "I''ve made a plan on my way back. There won''t be any big deal. I''ll go into the palace now. Just wait in the house." Gning changed his coarse cloth clothes, put on his general''s armor, and went straight like a palace with his followers. Before he left, he touched Shen Qingru''s hair. Shen Qingru whispered, "before you come back, I will take good care of everyone in the Regent''s house." Glenn was stunned and then smiled: "what you should take care of most is yourself." His back soon disappeared in the rain. Shen Qingru sat in his chair, looked at the hazy night outside the window, and listened to the cold sound of the rainstorm on the bluestone floor tiles. He was slightly disturbed. This night was destined to be a long sleepless night. The gate of Qianqing palace opened and closed slowly. Gning sneered and walked in alone. His followers were blocked outside the Qianqing palace and watched gning go away alone. After the Palace door was closed, no one knew what would happen inside and what fate was waiting for the Lord. Gning straightened his back and sat on the palace of the Qianqing palace step by step. Once upon a time, there were countless people who followed him and flattered him. Now it''s a good opportunity to screen the people around him. The Qianqing palace was brightly lit, and the Turkic emperor sat high on the throne with dim eyes. Beside him stood the fully armed leader of the forbidden army and the commander of the royal guards. The direction of the blade and the blade were aligned with him outside the hall, and changed their directions with his footsteps. Genin knew very well that as long as he could not answer a word, the Turkic emperor would give an order and let him be killed on the spot. He was sure that countless royal guards and imperial guards with weapons had already been ambushed in the hall. They would kill them all at the emperor''s command. Naturally, the emperor was well aware of Genin''s martial arts, so the ambush in the hall were all experts. Even though gning''s martial arts are unparalleled, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. He will certainly be killed by everyone working together. Gning knelt respectfully on the floor tile paved with gold, kowtowed and kowtowed, and shouted, "long live your majesty." Both he and the emperor are descendants of emperor Chengzong. His grandfather was once made Prince by Emperor Chengzong. Unfortunately, in the end, he was robbed of the throne of Prince by the sinister and cunning Emperor Taizong. If Grandpa succeeded to the throne at that time, it would be him who was kneeling on the throne today. His position with the emperor should be changed. Gning has never wanted to be emperor. If he had, he would have secretly stationed troops and greedy for wages to prepare for rebellion in the future. But this time, his previous beliefs were shaken. Just because he is not the emperor or the supreme power of Turks, once he encounters anything unexpected, his family can''t keep themselves, and they are likely to become tragic victims under the authority of the imperial power. Gning was indignant, but he knelt respectfully on the ground and bowed to the Emperor: "Congratulations, your majesty. The victory of this war is due to your Majesty''s divine power. God bless me. The Turks captured the leader of the barbarians in the north desert alive." The emperor, who was originally cold faced, was shocked when he heard the speech: "what you... Said is true? Where is the leader of the barbarian in the north desert now?" Gning leaned over and said, "I''m afraid of an accident. I specially ordered my relatives to return to Beijing with the north desert master along the waterway. Please forgive me for my crime of being expert." The defeat of the northern desert was really an unexpected surprise. The Emperor didn''t care much. He went to gning personally from under the seat of Jinluan, picked up gning who knelt to the ground and said: "the Regent has made such a great contribution. What''s the sin? I should reward you heavily." "Thank you for your kindness," said Genin faintly, "but I have another thing to report to your majesty." "I have found out that Yan rumiexia, my deputy general, was responsible for the shortage of food and salaries. I was afraid that this would affect the morale of the officers and soldiers, so I killed Yan rumiexia without your Majesty''s edict, and asked your majesty to bring down the crime." The Turkic emperor was stunned by Genin''s words. Yan rumiexia was also a strong Turkic general. He made many war achievements and was famous. He was killed by Genin without authorization? Regent Wang gning is so brave! Yan rumiexia is the second person in Yan Rujia, second only to the owner of the family. It is also a tool that the emperor tried to cultivate to check and balance the Regent. Now he died at the border. The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he almost blurted out a "presumptuous" sentence. But the emperor finally held back. This time, Genin defeated the northern desert and captured the main general of the other side alive. It is really a great contribution. If he is punished for his crime, it will certainly cause the anger of the courtiers, especially the generals. After winning the war, the general was released from the military power and put into prison. Didn''t the world laugh at him, the emperor? Besides, Yan rumiexia, who checks and balances Genin, is dead. There is no one in the Turkic army who can check and balance Genin. If Genin really takes advantage of the plot, even the Turkic emperor is not sure who the Turkic army will stand on. For the sake of the present, we have to appease Genin first, and then find a way to choose a person from Yan Rujia to divide the army, so as to continue to maintain a balanced situation. The only benefit of this event is probably that the Regent''s palace and Yan Rujia have been like the sea. Since then, the emperor no longer has to worry about the two largest Turkic military leaders joining together to threaten the imperial power. "What did Aiqing say?" the emperor kindly lifted up Genin: "it''s common that you don''t accept the general outside. Besides, it''s hateful that Yan Ru destroys Xia. I''ve always treated him well. He stole my salary to take refuge in the northern desert. Aiqing killed well. Even if Aiqing didn''t kill him, I would cut him alive!" "Aiqing''s outstanding military achievements should be rewarded." the Turkic emperor immediately ordered the close eunuch to draft a decree and reward Regent Wang gning with 3 million liang of gold and 5 million liang of silver, dozens of manors in the suburbs of Beijing and 10000 mu of fertile land. " "It''s a pity that Aiqing''s title can''t be promoted..." the emperor''s tone was slightly regretful, "I can only give Aiqing nine tin." Jiuxi refers to the nine special gifts given by the emperor to his courtiers, namely: chariots and horses, clothes, Lexian, Zhuhu, Nabi, Huben, axe, bow and arrow, and Qi. It has been the highest courtesy given by the emperor to his courtiers since the Han Dynasty. But the people who have been given Jiuxi in previous dynasties are quite worth pondering. Whether Cao Cao, Sun Quan or Wang Mang, they are synonymous with rebellion. What kind of mentality did the emperor give himself Jiuxi? Is it intentional or unintentional? Genin bowed respectfully to thank the emperor for his reward, took the imperial edict from the eunuch, and respectfully withdrew from the Qianqing palace. As soon as he left the Qianqing palace, the emperor on the throne changed his face, waved his sleeves angrily, threw the glass lamps on the table to the ground and smashed them. "What''s his intention to accept Jiuxi without any hesitation? Does he want to emulate Wang Mang, Sima Zhao and others?" Duke Yan, the inner court''s manager, quickly retreated and cleaned up the glass fragments on the ground. He carefully looked at the emperor''s face: "according to the slave, the Regent must be magnanimous and won''t hesitate to be rewarded by his majesty." The emperor closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the throne in silence. Jiuxi originally gave it to test whether Regent Wang gning had a heart of disobedience, but whether gning refused or accepted it happily, the emperor''s doubts could not be relieved. If Genin refused, the emperor would probably suspect that he knew history and was guilty and afraid to accept it. But the other party was happy, and the emperor suspected that the other party was arrogant and had the suspicion of great success. When Genin came out of the palace, the horizon was gradually brightened. Last night''s rainstorm washed the cornices and cliffs of the palace clean, and the green pines and cypresses were particularly fresh and lovely. The air was filled with a fresh smell after the rain. For the first time, Glenn, who had never been afraid of death, felt a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. If he hadn''t kept a mind, if he hadn''t always been on guard against Yan Ruyi, perhaps he would have become a piece of loess at the moment. Gning himself can be afraid of death, but if he really dies, whether it''s the old princess or Xu Mingzhu, they can''t escape and will accompany him. Now, with another Qingru, the weight is even heavier than all before. He doesn''t care about himself, but he can''t let them have any mistakes. Genin touched the jade wrench on his hand, and a flame was burning in his heart. Maybe he has never thought about anything before. He should think it over. Now, he can relax, go back to his house and enjoy the time with his relatives. He will never allow those dark and ugly things to appear in front of his loved ones. As long as he still has one breath, he will protect them all their lives. Ning straightened his clothes and walked briskly towards the Regent''s house. Chapter 235 235 strange dreams When Glenn returned to the Regent''s house, the East had gradually turned white and it was dawn. However, in just a few hours, the Regent, who thought he was going to be completely finished, turned out to be a hero who broke the northern desert army and captured the head of the northern desert, which soon spread in the capital. When Genin returned to his house, hundreds of people had gathered in front of the Regent''s house to congratulate him on his victory. These people are well informed. Glenn looked at the flattering smiles on his face, listened to their disgusting flattery, and a cold smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Many of these people had subordinates who had followed him for many years, but none of them appeared when the Regent''s house was in trouble. "I congratulate the prince on his victory and return. The prince is really a divine soldier and a clever plan..." a minister came out more than the crowd and said disgusting flattering words. If it had been in the past, Genin would probably accept the congratulations with a smile. But now gning just smiled and showed two rows of white front teeth to the other party. The other party was happy. It seems that the Lord didn''t care about his absence a few days ago Unexpectedly, the tone of Genin''s voice changed and said coldly, "fork this man out to the king!" The minister opened his mouth in surprise. Before he could speak, he was picked up by two bodyguards with big arms and round waist in front of the Regent''s house, one left and one right, and threw it out like a chicken. "And these people are not allowed to appear in front of the king in the future, you know?" gning directly ordered the gatekeeper of the Regent''s house. The other party answered repeatedly, and his head was like a chicken pecking rice. No one expected that the always heroic and generous Regent really took revenge this time. The people in front of the Regent''s house looked at each other and looked at each other. No one was willing to leave first until the guard chief of the royal house shouted angrily: "get out!" The people in front of the king''s residence ran away, and it was quiet at last. As soon as Genin entered the palace, he didn''t care to change his clothes first and went directly to greet the old princess in shining armor. The old princess was much better when she heard that her son was safe, and she cried bitterly with her bearded Genin. After crying, he looked at his son''s face carefully. He didn''t see him for months, and his son became more vicissitudes. "My son is unfilial, which worries my mother." Genin knelt down and said hello. In the past, the old princess only regarded her son as an ever victorious general. She never thought that her son would fail, so she was used to fighting in the battlefield. But after this, she suddenly felt that as long as her son was alive, other titles and honors were not as important as her son''s life. Xu Mingzhu, who was standing next to the old princess, came forward timidly to say hello. When GE Ning first came back, she was in a high mood and couldn''t help jumping into each other''s arms. But now she calmed down, she seemed to have a lot of points with Ge Ning. After all, because of Shen Qingru, her feelings with her father are no longer better than before. Genin smiled and touched Xu Mingzhu''s head and said in a warm voice, "good boy, you''ve worked hard these days." The old imperial concubine looked around and didn''t see Shen Qingru''s figure. She quickly asked, "where''s Qingru''s child?" Glenn smiled: "the child didn''t sleep all night to wait for me last night. I just asked someone to report her safety and let her have a rest first." The old princess nodded happily and said to Genin, "it''s really hard this time. My old bone is useless. Mingzhu can only take care of me, and other things can''t be taken care of. Rescuing you is as busy as inside and outside. This child has a lot of heart this time." Glenn nodded, as clear as the child, was indeed more mature than he thought. "You should treat the child well and don''t let her suffer any more." the old imperial concubine asked earnestly. After so much experience, she has completely regarded Shen Qingru as her family. Glenn answered with a smile and looked at the others in the room. General Lin and General Chen are his old subordinates. Needless to say, the housekeeper grew up with him and was loyal to him. These people have made a lot of efforts to rescue him. He wrote down this feeling. As for the thin and slightly obscene boy who was huddled in the corner of the wall, gning asked the old lady with her eyes, who is this man? This person is yuan Guan. He escaped early because he was afraid of being implicated by the Regent''s house, but a few hours later, he heard the news that the Regent''s uncle returned triumphantly. Yuan Guan hurried all the way back to the Regent''s house. Fortunately, when he left the palace, the old lady was still asleep and didn''t know the fact that he abandoned the Regent''s house. Yuan Guan was worried that Shen Qingru suddenly came out to expose himself. However, seeing that Shen Qingru didn''t appear here, he heard that Shen Qingru had gone to rest, and Yuan Guan''s hanging heart was relieved. The old lady didn''t know that Yuan Guan left the Regent''s house halfway. She thought that the family sun had been staying at the Regent''s house to advance and retreat with everyone. Although the family sun wasted some firewood and couldn''t help, he didn''t give up the Regent''s house after all. The old lady was grateful to Yuan Guan: "This is your nephew of the yuan family. Thanks to him this time, he has made a lot of efforts before and after." Gning always despises the yuan family. The yuan family is a kinsman that the old lady can''t beat. Somehow, they fall in love with the old lady. They often come to the door to complain and don''t return empty handed every time. Gning doesn''t mind. Whose family doesn''t have many poor relatives? But the yuan family''s behavior is so bad that Yuan Yu intends to touch his daughter. Gning looks at the old lady The imperial concubine didn''t directly beat Yuan Yu to death in her face. She just broke his legs and ordered the yuan family not to enter the door of the Regent''s house from now on. According to the words of the old princess, the yuan family helped this time. Gning didn''t care too much about not letting the yuan family come to the door. Hearing the speech, he nodded to Yuan Guan lightly: "look, you''re not young. Go to Shenji camp for exercise in spring.". Shenji camp is the emperor''s guard, which is responsible for maintaining the stability of the capital. With Yuan Guan''s own skills, it is impossible to enter the Shenji camp. Yuan Guanxin was happy. He quickly got up and knelt down, kowtowed to gning, and said gratefully, "nephew, thank you for your cultivation." Genin didn''t open his eyes. He was still disgusted with the yuan family. This time, it was just a small reward for yuan Guan''s failure to abandon the Regent''s house at the time of crisis. Shen Qingru didn''t want to sleep at first, but Genin sent a message that she must have a rest first. She was served by the servant girl, took off her outer shirt and lay in bed for a while. The servant girl was gently wiping her body with a hot towel, but she saw that her young lady had made a uniform breathing sound. It was obvious that she was asleep. The servant girl hurriedly covered Shen Qingru with a quilt and gently retreated out. Shen Qingru had a strange dream. In her dream, she saw Huo Qijun. She rushed over ecstatically, but Huo Qijun looked at her coldly. Her eyes were strange that she had never seen before. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked timidly, disturbed by the strange look in her eyes. The beautiful thin lips aroused a sneer. Huo Qijun''s voice was low and deep, but her words seemed like a bolt from the blue. She couldn''t return to God for a long time: "since you don''t want to come back, stay in Turk forever." "No... I want to go back..." Shen Qingru said quietly, but he saw that the other party held a thin and weak woman in his arms. The woman''s eyes were like two autumn waters, staring at Huo Qijun''s face. The purplish red lips, like the newly opened Begonia in March, are bright and fresh. They kiss Huo Qijun''s lips so softly. "You see... I''ve married someone else..." Huo Qijun said faintly, "so you''ll never come back..." no Shen Qingru suddenly woke up and let the servant girl standing outside the door push the door in a hurry: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" The girl''s face was pale, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She looked like she was out of her mind. Did she have a nightmare? Shen Qingru opened the quilt, got up expressionless, ordered the servant girl to put on clothes for herself and walked towards the old princess. It must be her wishful thinking. How could Huo Qijun treat her like that? Shen Qingru tried her best to comfort herself, but a trace of uneasiness lingered in her chest. She has been in Turkey for nearly two months. Why hasn''t Huo Qijun come to her? Is he really Last night''s rainstorm washed the Regent''s house clean, but the flowers on the branches were knocked down by the storm. Shen Qingru stared at the residual red falling on the ground, and her thoughts floated far away. After a long time, she quickened her pace and went to the old princess''s Le''an hall. There are only two people left in Le''an hall, the old lady and Ning. Even Xu Mingzhu was sent by the old lady to have a rest. Gning smiled and talked with her daughter for a few words. Seeing that she was absent-minded, she repeatedly advised her to have a good sleep because she didn''t have a good rest and lack of spirit yesterday. Shen Qingru shook her head with a smile. She is not sleepy at all, but she hasn''t slowed down from the dream just now. After all, gning still had a lot of things to deal with. After a few words with his mother and daughter, he got up and hurried away. There were only two people left in the room, the old princess and Shen Qingru. The old imperial concubine is now in a good mood at happy events. Her previous illness has been cleared up. She can sit up without the help of a servant girl. She looked at her granddaughter''s thin face and felt waves of pain. The child has lost a lot of weight these days. "Somebody, bring me my jewelry box." the old lady told her servant girl that she had a lot of jewelry boxes. All kinds of bright jewelry were filled in several exquisite boxes. The old lady simply ordered someone to pour out the jewelry and spread it on the table one by one, which brightened the room for a while. The old imperial concubine smiled over Shen Qingru''s body, first hung a string of fluorescent opal pendant around her neck, then chose two sapphire pendants with lotus pattern to wear for Shen Qingru, smiled and took her granddaughter''s hand, looked left and right, and liked it more and more. Mother Wei beside the old princess directly took three or four gold collars and put them in front of her for her to choose. Shen Qingru was dazzled and asked in surprise, "grandma, what are you? ¡° The old princess smiled but didn''t answer. She continued to clean up one by one and compared it with Shen Qingru. She felt that whatever her granddaughter brought was beautiful. She simply pushed the boxes of jewelry directly in front of her granddaughter: "these are all for you. ¡° There is a box of diamond the size of pigeon eggs, which is the most precious. The old lady herself has never been willing to use it. She smiled and touched the box of glittering diamonds: "these are the best to make a whole set of head for you." These jewelry are priceless. How can Shen Qingru easily accept and give in. Chapter 236 236 feelings of grandparents and grandchildren Mother Wei beside the old princess directly took three or four gold collars and put them in front of her for her to choose. Shen Qingru was dazzled and asked in surprise, "grandma, what are you? ¡° The old princess smiled but didn''t answer. She continued to clean up one by one and compared it with Shen Qingru. She felt that whatever her granddaughter brought was beautiful. She simply pushed the boxes of jewelry directly in front of her granddaughter: "these are all for you. ¡° Among them, there is a box of diamond the size of pigeon eggs, which is the most precious. The old lady herself has never been willing to use it. "You see, this box of diamonds looks good?" the old lady twisted one and put it in the dark. The diamond emitted a dazzling light. Shen Qingru smiled and praised, "Grandma''s things are naturally good." The old lady smiled and touched the box of glittering diamonds: "these, it''s best to make you a whole set of head." These jewels are priceless. How can Shen Qingru accept them easily and give them away again and again. But the old princess was as determined as iron and pushed all the priceless treasures to her: "good boy, let your servant girl take them for you." "You are my own granddaughter. Don''t you take it for granted to give your granddaughter some jewelry?" the old princess said with a smile: "if you refuse again, my grandmother will be angry!" Shen Qingru really refused, but she could only obediently watch the old princess smiling and directing her servant girl to put away all the jewelry. Although she didn''t want these precious jewelry, the old princess insisted on giving it to her, but she was quite moved. No one has ever loved her so sincerely. No matter the old lady who used to be in the Shen family or her nominal adoptive mother, imperial concubine Yang, these elders treat her only with face. The old princess is the first family member who loves her sincerely. Looking at the old imperial concubine, who wanted to move the whole room to her, Shen Qingru couldn''t help but feel a little sour in the corners of her eyes. But outside the window stood a slender figure, standing motionless in the cold wind for a long time. Xu Mingzhu had been standing for a long time. The servant girls who had been at the door for a long time were a little strange. They asked anxiously, "Miss Mingzhu, won''t you go in?" Xu Mingzhu paid for the sick old lady in the house. She didn''t sleep for two days and nights. Just now, the old lady had to ask her to go back and have a rest. Xu Mingzhu thought her grandmother loved her, so she agreed to leave. Unexpectedly, when she returned to her residence, she remembered that she had pulled something at her grandmother''s place. Originally, she just wanted to send a servant girl. She was afraid that the servant girl would disturb her grandmother. Xu Mingzhu simply turned back and stopped by Look, grandma''s cough is better. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the yard, I heard bursts of laughter and laughter in the room. Xu Mingzhu made a silent gesture, indicating that the servant girls in the yard didn''t have many mouths. She crept under the window and looked carefully into the room. There were several beautifully carved jewelry boxes in the room. Xu Mingzhu recognized that they were the old princess''s jewelry boxes. Usually, the close servant girls were careful to keep them and never took them out to show people. Even myself, who had been with the old princess since childhood, had only seen a small part of the jewelry in the jewelry box, and had never seen such a battle. Why did grandma take out all the jewelry? Xu Mingzhu was suspicious, but she heard the old lady smile and give all the precious jewelry in the jewelry box to Shen Qingru generously. Looking from her standing angle, the old lady was bending over and inserting a delicate purple jade gilded Phoenix Tail hairpin into Shen Qing''s hair as black as a waterfall. The purple jade gilded Phoenix Tail hairpin was asked for by her grandmother many times, but her grandmother always said that it was too valuable for fear that her hair, hands and feet would be broken. She would give it to her when she got married. But before she got married, her grandmother gave the beautiful phoenix tail hairpin she had been thinking about for a long time to Shen Qingru. Xu Mingzhu bit her lips and tried to keep her tears from falling. However, the scene of the old lady and Shen Qingru in the room still hurt her. In the past, when she was alone with her grandmother, she took out her own jewelry with such joy and watched her try it on happily. She wanted to give all her babies to her. She was like Shen Qingru at that time , he sat there with a smile and let his grandmother dress up. From time to time, he raised his head and spoiled his grandmother. But now, Shen Qingru is the one who cuddles up in front of her grandmother. And her grandmother doesn''t hesitate to meet all the good things in front of Shen Qingru. She doesn''t remember that the purple jade gilded Phoenix Tail hairpin was originally intended to be left to her favorite pearl. Everything is different from before. Xu Mingzhu shook her head at the servant girl with a pale face, loosened her palm on the window, and left the old lady''s Le''an hall with a slight stumble. She suddenly realized that everything she had in the past had been completely taken away by Shen Qingru, whether it was the love of her father or the name of the only princess in the Regent''s house. Now, even the only grandmother who loved her has abandoned her She, such a big Regent''s house, has no place for her Xu Mingzhu. She was abandoned by everyone. Xu Mingzhu walked faster and faster, as if to get rid of the monsters behind her. Following her servant girl Jinxiu, she looked at the frightened figure of her young lady, hurried up and helped Xu Mingzhu''s arm and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Big tears fell down Xu Mingzhu''s white face. Rich brocade was shocked and looked at her girl. Xu Mingzhu seemed to lose all her strength when supported by rich brocade. She covered her face and sat down on the ground against the corridor. Miss Mingzhu is so abnormal. She went to Le''an hall well. Why did she run out without even seeing the old princess? Still crying so sad? "Girl, the ground is cold. Let the maid help you up." rich brocade hurriedly and flustered to help Xu Mingzhu, but Xu Mingzhu broke away from her help and cried on the porch column alone. Rich brocade didn''t understand what Xu Mingzhu was crying about: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Mingzhu cried for a long time and gradually slowed down. She stayed for a long time with hazy tears in her eyes. After a long time, she said, "Jinxiu, what should I do now?" "Do I really want to leave the Regent''s house to marry a small Imperial Academy or a humble seven grade official?" the despair in Xu Mingzhu''s words infected Jinxiu, and Jinxiu was also dismayed: "girl, why do you say that all of a sudden?" "After all, you are the princess of the Regent''s residence. Even if you can''t marry his highness King Yong, the prince and the old lady will choose a suitable husband for you." Jinxiu''s comforting words not only failed to comfort Xu Mingzhu, but made her smile bitterly: "grandma and father... They only have a Shen Qingru in their eyes. What am I?" "She''s just an orphan girl who lives under others." Xu Mingzhu''s decadence makes Jinxiu sad. Although her young lady was spoiled for being unruly and domineering, she has always been excellent to herself. "Girl, no matter what, rich brocade will follow you." Rich brocade''s comfort forced Xu Mingzhu to squeeze out a little smile. Xu Mingzhu took a long breath and stood up with the help of rich brocade, but her face was suddenly stiff when she touched the hard thing in her arms. If If Shen Qingru leaves this world, can her status in the Regent''s house be restored to the past? The people of Yan Rujia may be the most unhappy when Genin returns from the border. Yan Ruming, the Queen''s father, knelt under the Queen''s Phoenix seat and looked at the slender figure in the curtain from a distance. He felt that the shadow was more and more distant from himself. This daughter has been very intelligent since childhood. He once held her in the palm of his hand and cultivated her with joy. Unfortunately, no matter how outstanding Yan ruchuo''s talent is, she is only a daughter. In this patriarchal society, even if women are excellent, they are useless after all. "What is the Queen''s plan about Yan Ruming''s killing the summer?" Yan Ruming was old and had no more endurance than before. After kneeling for a while, he felt his knees sour and soft. He couldn''t help but take the lead in asking. There was a woman''s laughter in the curtain, and Yan''s voice like a queen''s silver bell came from behind the curtain, but the voice was very ethereal: "Your Majesty has issued a decree, and the Regent has made great efforts to calm the north desert and eradicate spies. My father doesn''t know it?" The banter in the tone made Yan Ruming angry: "Niang, that''s your clan brother! We were both prosperous and lossy in the former dynasty and the empress in the harem. How can Niang say such words as if nothing had happened?" The curtain opened with a brush. Empress Yan Ru smiled and looked down at her aging father from high, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes: "father means, do you want me to avenge my brother?" "He embezzled the salaries of the border officers and soldiers to support his little wives and fat little children, but made my Turkic officers and soldiers starve and fight with their lives." empress Yan Ru''s face flashed a fierce look: "gning killed him, but it was cheap for him. If Yan Ru miexia appeared in front of the palace alive, the palace would never let him die so easily." It is true that Yan Ruming did embezzle military pay, but after all, he is his nephew. Yan Ruming is more or less selfish. Hearing empress Yan Ruming''s words, Yan Ruming said with an ugly face, "empress, don''t forget how you came to be queen? If Yan Ruming''s family didn''t support you, how could you and the second prince be so comfortable? If you didn''t worry about Yan Ruming''s family, your Majesty would have made a great prince as a prince." "Is my father saying that I don''t want to read the old love in the palace? Or do you think you are not satisfied with being the queen of the palace?" empress Yan Ru seems to have heard something funny, and two shallow pear vortices appear on her cheeks: "if my father is not satisfied, you can send more women from Yan Ru''s family into the palace to replace me as Queen." Yan Ruming''s eyes widened. It was unbelievable that the crazy smiling woman in front of her was the queen of today, his daughter Yan Ruchao. Yan ruchuo laughed enough, slowly brushed away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers, got up lazily, waved his hands and said, "father, kneel down. This palace is tired." "Since father has this plan, let''s send Yan Rujia''s woman into the palace earlier. The Queen''s seat, The palace has been seated long enough. "Although this sentence is light, it is squeezed out of the teeth word by word, as if it contains countless resentments. Yan Ruming was stunned and looked at the passing shadow. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t understand the daughter more and more. Chapter 237 237 the fate of Princess Wuyang "Uncle and grandfather, what does your mother say?" a handsome young man waited anxiously outside the gate of the palace of tranquility, shaking his whip from time to time, looking anxious. This young man is Yan ruchengde, the eldest son of Yan rumiexia. In the third generation of Yan Rujia, in addition to Yan ruhede, the most outstanding is Yan ruchengde. He was very interested in the military since he was a child. He trained in the military when he was a little older. He was already a Pingnan General of the fourth grade of Turks at a young age. His ability was completely different from that of his father Yan rumiexia. As the patriarch, Yan Ruming has also been trying his best to cultivate this grandson. He wants to take different routes between Yan Ruming and him, one text and one military, so as to not only master the political rights of Turks, but also the military rights, so as to ensure that Yan Ruming''s rights will not fall into the hands of others. Looking at the young grandson, Yan Ruming sighed deeply. It''s a young man. He''s not mature enough. After learning that his father Yan rumiexia died, Yan ruchengde rushed to the Regent''s house and killed Regent Wang gning to avenge his father. Such an impulsive and childish move naturally provoked Yan Ruming''s anger and scolded the family sun. Even if you want revenge, you should plan carefully and choose the most secure plan. After being reprimanded, Yan ruchengde hurriedly followed his uncle into the palace and asked to see the Queen''s aunt to make up her mind. Seeing that Yan Ruming was silent, Yan ruchengde couldn''t help it any longer. He was a natural soldier, and his temper was always as hot as fire: "what did my uncle and aunt queen say? Please tell your grandson that he has a number in mind. ¡° "If my aunt doesn''t have any good ideas, my grandson will have to take his personal guards to the Regent''s house to seek justice. "Shut up!" Yan Ruming was so angry that he turned back and slapped him, and directly smoked Yan Ruming Chengde with a big mouth. "Ignorant bastard! Can you beat the Regent''s palace with your strength?" Yan Ruming''s contemptuous tone made Yan ruchengde''s eyes red and asked loudly: "so what? My father died miserably. As a son of man, if I can''t revenge this deep blood, I''d better die in the hands of my enemy!" "You!" Yan Ruming was angry and wanted to smoke him again. It was expected that Yan Ruming''s stubborn look and red eyes could not smoke any more. After all, he was still an 18-year-old child and had just lost his father. Although his father was really not a good father, he was also Yan ruchengde''s only flesh and blood close relative in the world. His father died in such a way, He was also accused of "embezzling military pay". It was understandable that the child was so excited. Yan Ruming sighed deeply: "the empress means that revenge must be rewarded, but now is not the best time. We should be patient and wait a little longer. Yan Ru Chengde grinned, and his handsome face was full of sarcasm: "wait? When? Is it the best time to wait until the Regent''s palace has killed all of us Yan Ru''s family?" "My uncle was also an indomitable hero in those days. How can he become so timid now? Is it because he is old, he really doesn''t want to make progress and wants to be safe?" Yan Ru Chengde smiled sarcastically and said very mean words: "In that case, my grandson might as well take revenge now. Even if he dies in the hands of his enemy, it''s better to wait a few years to see Yan Rujia destroyed!" "Bastard!" Yan Ruming was almost angry with him. He grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it at Yan rushengde''s back. Yan rushengde avoided it. "Son of a bitch, if you do something to hurt Yan Ruming''s family privately, I will certainly not spare you!" Yan Ruming shouted at Yan Ruming''s back, panting and leaning against a big tree to rest. First Yan Ruming''s ridicule, and then Yan Ruming''s hard work. The old and the small don''t make people worry. Yan Ruming felt powerless for the first time. Is Yan Rujia really exhausted? Yan Ru Chengde left smartly. His uncle''s attitude has made him understand that neither empress Yan Ru nor his uncle''s grandfather, who is a patriarch, want to and dare not turn against the Regent''s house at this time. The so-called revenge in the future is just a speech to appease him temporarily. After all, the two aristocratic families, both of whom are high-ranking and powerful, may win the last if they really win by death On the contrary, it is cheaper for other aristocratic families. They are happy to see such a balance with the Regent''s house. "A bunch of cowards!" Yan ruchengde disdains to spit out a few words. Since they refuse to avenge their father, it''s up to him to do it himself. Although he is young, he has won many wars and is very proficient in military strategy. Regent Wang gning is brave and resolute, and there are many experts around him. It''s not easy to get close to him for revenge. It''s said that he has a daughter, which he just found recently. Gning regards her as his heart Head meat is particularly spoiled. Then Yan ruchengde will cut off this heart. Since the death of Yan Ru and the destruction of Xia in the Shengli Dynasty of gening, empress Yan Ru has been complaining of illness, and the women''s dependents of various governments have frequently come to the palace to greet and visit. The old princess of the Regent''s palace has not recovered from her illness, and Xu Mingzhu is unwilling to come, so Shen Qingru has to come to the palace to greet her once a month. She said hello to empress Yan Ru. She didn''t want to see her face when she wanted to come. Every time she came to the palace, the palace girl next to empress Yan Ru respectfully told her that the empress was unwell and had a rest early. "It''s better not to see her. Anyway, she and Yan Ru are already in the same boat and fire. Even if they met, they just pretended to be kind on the surface. They can''t wait to let her go Kill each other. Not seeing each other''s face also saved her acting skills. Let''s go to the Turkic Palace once a month. Shen Qingru rode through the long corridor and enjoyed the scenery in the Turkic palace. From a distance, there was a strange sound. A group of palace maids and eunuchs were holding brooms, as if they were chasing someone. Shen Qingru looked intently at the woman whose body was broomed by the palace maids and eunuchs. Her face was covered with pot ash, her hair was curled and knotted, she looked dirty and evil, and she didn''t know how many lice were hidden in it. The woman cried and squatted down. The palace maids and eunuchs gave her a shot and spit at her. They said angrily, "Damn it, if you steal again, you''ll kill you! Crazy woman!" After the palace maids and eunuchs dispersed, the woman carefully raised her head and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she carefully stuffed half of the mung bean cake hidden in her arms into her mouth. She almost stopped and couldn''t care, as if she hadn''t eaten for many days. "Miss, this woman looks familiar..." Moyu, the servant girl who served Shen Qingru, tightened her tight cloak and said in doubt Shen Qingru smiled faintly: "that''s Princess Wuyang." "What?" Moyu stared in horror. The grand Turkic princess was beaten by palace maids and eunuchs for a bite. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it! "How could..." Mo Yu said. Although Princess Wuyang is not as noble as Princess Xindu, she is also the emperor''s daughter. How could she be reduced to this point? "The owner of the harem is empress Yan Ru. If empress Yan Ru didn''t acquiesce, Those eunuchs and maids could never bully her like this, "Shen Qingru said faintly. Since Princess Wuyang was grounded that day, she had expected such an outcome. Empress Yan Ru was probably afraid that Princess Wuyang would jump over the wall and confess her, so she punished her lightly and only banned her. Princess Wuyang thought she had escaped, but she didn''t expect that empress Yan Ru didn''t intend to let a person who knew her secret live in the world. It was called Forbidden foot. In fact, she cut off her diet in less than three days. Princess Wuyang realized that queen Yan Ru, named forbidden foot, actually wanted to starve her alive. But what can she do? Such a big deep palace is not working every day and the earth is not working. Even her biological mother Shu GUI''s concubine only cares about self-protection and never comes to see her daughter again. Princess Wuyang is hungry¡ª¡ª In order to eat in one bite, she had to pretend to be crazy and pick up weeds everywhere and send them to her mouth. In front of the maids in the Queen''s palace, she even picked up a piece of dog shit and put it into her mouth. Now everyone believed that Princess Wuyang was crazy, and her foot ban was gradually relaxed, which gave Princess Wuyang an opportunity to sneak out to the kitchen to steal some food. But most of the time, she can''t steal anything, and she will be beaten and scolded by the people in the imperial dining room. Princess Wuyang chews the mung bean cake in her mouth, and tears can''t help flowing down. She is a Turkic princess. Now she is reduced, and she is not even as good as a wild dog on the street Thinking of the scene when she swallowed dog shit without hesitation in front of the maid of honor, Princess Wuyang only felt full of humiliation from head to foot. Tears flowed down her cheeks, and she covered her face sadly and cried out. After crying for a while, Princess Wuyang carefully raised her eyes, looked around and saw a beautiful cyan linoleum carriage passing by. Princess Wuyang quickly recovered A crazy look. "Princess Wuyang is also very poor." Moyu couldn''t help but have a little sympathy for Princess Wuyang: "it''s better to really die if you live so crazy." Shen Qingru smiled: "she won''t want to die." If you really want to die, Princess Wuyang will never be just like that. Shen Qingru has seen through her disguise. Princess Wuyang is pretending to be crazy! If not, empress Yan Ru may have ordered the eunuch to starve her to death. Obviously, Princess Wuyang would rather be humiliated than die. She would rather pretend to be crazy and wait for the opportunity. This patience and perseverance are also admirable. Shen Qingru smiled and glanced at the crazy shadow. When will Princess Wuyang pretend to be crazy? One year, two years, maybe a lifetime? Chapter 238 238 young general "Princess Wuyang is also very poor." Moyu couldn''t help but have a little sympathy for Princess Wuyang: "it''s better to really die if you live so crazy." Shen Qingru smiled: "she won''t want to die." If you really want to die, Princess Wuyang will never be just like that. Shen Qingru has seen through her disguise. Princess Wuyang is pretending to be crazy! If not, empress Yan Ru may have ordered the eunuch to starve her to death. Obviously, Princess Wuyang would rather be humiliated than die. She would rather pretend to be crazy and wait for the opportunity. This patience and perseverance are also admirable. Shen Qingru smiled and glanced at the crazy shadow. When will Princess Wuyang pretend to be crazy? One year, two years, maybe a lifetime? She should have known that being the dog leg of Queen Yan Ru is not so easy to retreat. It is likely to pay a terrible price. Princess Wuyang has learned her lesson now. Unfortunately, it seems too late. The carriage drove steadily outside the palace gate all the way. However, when driving through the fine stone paved corridor, a fine horse galloped like lightning. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When the fine horse passed by Shen Qingru''s carriage, it suddenly hissed and raised its four hooves. The frightened coachman beat the horse with whips again and again. The carriage shook violently, and then gradually stopped. Mo Yu supported Shen Qingru. The carriage shook so much that they almost hit the wall. When the carriage stabilized, Mo Yu said to the outside of the carriage, "Uncle Lin, how did you catch the carriage? I almost surprised miss." Uncle Lin seemed to be saying something to the rider who startled the carriage, but he didn''t care to answer Mo Yu''s words. Shen Qingru didn''t care. Maybe someone who was in a hurry to enter the palace accidentally surprised his carriage, but after a while, uncle Lin, the coachman, screamed outside the carriage. Shen Qingru and Moyu looked at each other. Moyu was about to jump out of the car to see what happened. Shen Qingru stopped her and took the initiative to lift the driving curtain and look out. The coachman fell to the ground in confusion and covered his face with a fierce howl. The young man sitting on the horse smiled coldly and raised his whip at Shen Qingru. The whip was still stained with bright blood. It was obvious that the young man had just whipped Lao Lin, the coachman. Surprised other people''s horses and hurt other people''s coachman. This man is too arrogant. Mo Yu''s body trembled slightly, but he still tried to block Shen Qingru: "bold! Why do you deliberately hurt people when you startled our horses? Do you intend to have trouble with the Regent''s house?" The young man threw his whip smartly, and the whip made a sharp sound, almost close to Shen Qingru''s cheek. The young man glanced at Shen Qingru carelessly: "Oh? What''s the Regent''s house?" Shen Qingru smiled: "so what is your excellency?" The young man glanced sideways at her: "girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Shen Qingru looked carefully at the young man in front of him. He was very handsome. He was wearing shining armor. Judging by his identity, he should be a general of the third grade. He could sit in this position in his grade. Obviously, he was a noble child from a famous family. If he stopped his carriage, had such a bad attitude and was hostile to the Regent''s house, there was only one possibility left. "It turned out to be general Yan Ru." Shen Qingru smiled faintly: "I think who ate the bear heart leopard courage and rode fiercely in the imperial palace. It turned out to be the son of Yan Ru''s family." ¡±Shen Qingru, you''re not stupid. You can guess the identity of this general "The young man sneered and glanced coldly at Shen Qingru''s cheek. At this time, the sunshine in the sky just shone on her white jade like face, which made her look more beautiful. In particular, her bright eyes were shining like cold stars, like precious pearls, like two pills of black crystals in white mercury. People couldn''t bear to move away. When Yan ruchengde looks at Shen Qingru, Shen Qingru also looks at him. Yan Rujia has been able to stand for many years in Turkey without falling down. His ancestors have some excellent and talented children. This Yan ruchengde is one of them. He began to lead the army in war at the age of weak crown. For many years, he felt a unique fortitude of soldiers on the battlefield, which is very different from other rice buckets of Yan Rujia. Now that you know who this general is, don''t come down and salute to this general soon. Ye Rucheng de sneered and despised Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled and looked as usual: "young master Yan Ru, your identity is just a general of the third grade, but I am the princess of the Regent''s residence. On pinjue, I am taller than you. You should salute her to me¡° Yan rushengde was a little stunned. Shen Qingru was right. In terms of grade, she was indeed one level higher than herself, the third grade general. The problem was that she was just a weak girl, and the so-called pinjue only depended on the shadow of the Regent''s palace, but she was really good at fighting on the battlefield. Naturally, the two cannot be compared. Yan rushengde has always been arrogant and one To look down on women, not to mention women who have no strength to bind chickens, and who have won the title only by virtue of the power of the family. Yan ruchengde didn''t mean to salute at all. Sitting high on the horse, the scornful admirer, Shen Qingru, with a normal face, sneered: "Shen Qingru, you only get a title by virtue of your family status, and you deserve to be compared with this general?? Shen Qingru smiled faintly without any anger, and said frankly, "yes, I won the title of Princess by virtue of my family status. How can childe Yan Ru be better than me? If you were not born in yanru family, if you were just a civilian child, would you have the opportunity to lead soldiers to war at a young age? Will you be awarded the third grade general with a little war merit? There are many people with military talents like you. Most of them are only low-level officers in the army, because they don''t have a good origin like young master Yan Ru. If you change places with them, I think you are just a pawn and have no chance to be a general at all. Yan Ru Chengde''s so-called military exploits are only based on his being a direct descendant of Yan Ru''s family. If he was not born in Yan Ru''s family, maybe he was just a mediocre person with some talents but nowhere to show them. He spent his life in a muddle. It happened that he was born in Yan Ru''s family, but with a little talent. He was regarded as a rare commodity by Yan Ru''s family and carefully cultivated, This is what we have achieved today. It is said that the last patriarch of Yanrong family happened to see little yanru Chengde. At that time, he was squatting on the ground and torturing a turtledove with interest bit by bit. The patriarch of yanru family appreciated his patience at a young age and often took yanru Chengde with him from then on. A little older, Yan ruchengde was taken to the army for training. At that time, he was only a six or seven year old child. The children next to him would be panic when they went to the battlefield. If they were timid, they might cry for their parents. But Yan ruchengde seemed to have nothing to do. He was too young, so the clan leader asked him to wait in the camp. The war outside made a terrible noise, and the artillery kept falling around the camp, which made the camp tremble. Yan ruchengde, who was sitting in the camp, seemed to have nothing to do. He calmly sat in the camp and played chess with himself. This patience and courage were appreciated by Yan Ru''s family leader, who recognized that Yan Ru Chengde was a natural general. A little older, Yan ruchengde followed his father Yan rumiexia to fight north and south. Unlike his reckless and resourceless father, Yan ruchengde often expected the enemy to be ahead of him. He was not slow in the process of fighting, and fully demonstrated his style of a great general. Yan Rujia can make great achievements in war. Nine Chengdu relies on Yan ruchengde''s bravery and good fighting. Therefore, Yan rumiexia''s death actually has no great impact on Yan Rujia''s military strength. "You..." Yan ruchengde hates others to talk about his origin. In his opinion, all his military achievements are made by himself, which has nothing to do with his origin. What he hates most is that others say that his military achievements are held by Yan ruchengde. Shen Qingru''s words can be said to hurt Yan ruchengde''s scars. "Dead girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, be careful of the general..." Yan ruchengde clenched his teeth and threatened. Shen Qing looked at him like a pair of clear water. His voice was very gentle, but his tone was full of contempt: "does general Yan Ru want to kill me? What are you waiting for?" Yan ruchengde was stunned. The girl in front of her was a weak girl. When she saw the general who had been on the battlefield for a long time and had blood on her hands, why was she not afraid at all? "You... You''re really brave..." Yan Ru Chengde sneered, raised his whip and seemed to pull it towards Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru, who had no fear at all, suddenly closed his eyes in panic and shouted with a cry: "help..." I''m afraid. Yan ruchengde was proud. When he was about to say something, he heard an angry cry from behind: "who is bold enough to commit murder here! Your majesty is here!" The emperor is coming! Yan ruchengde''s face was cold and he quickly dismounted to salute. Emperor Suo Xing had a quarrel with the young concubines all night yesterday. At this time, he was sleepy and fell asleep on the imperial drive. Supervisor Si Li and Yan Rujia have always been friends. Chao Yan ruchengde winked and let him go. Sure enough, Shen Qingru''s face showed a regretful look. Unexpectedly, the emperor let Yan ruchengde go so easily. Yan ruchengde was almost trembling. This damned girl was not afraid at all, but wanted to take the opportunity to complain to the emperor and let the emperor punish herself! "You just pretended?" a trace of anger flashed on Yan ruchengde''s face "Not all. Yan Rujia just had a traitor. Now the traitor''s son suddenly appeared in front of me and threatened me. How can I, a weak woman, not be afraid?" Shen Qingru said with a smile. Chapter 239 239 phoenix male and peacock female Yan ruchengde''s face was cold and he quickly dismounted to salute. Emperor Suo Xing had a quarrel with the young concubines all night yesterday. At this time, he was sleepy and fell asleep on the imperial drive. Si Li Jian and Yan Ru''s family have always been friends. He only winked at Yan Ru Chengde and let him go. Sure enough, Shen Qingru''s face showed a regretful look. Unexpectedly, the emperor let Yan ruchengde go so easily. Yan ruchengde was almost trembling. This damned girl was not afraid at all, but wanted to take the opportunity to complain to the emperor and let the emperor punish herself! "You just pretended?" a trace of anger flashed on Yan ruchengde''s face. "Not all. Yan Rujia just had a traitor. Now the traitor''s son suddenly appeared in front of me and threatened me. How can I, a weak woman, not be afraid?" Shen Qingru said with a smile. "Sharp toothed little bitch." Yan ruchengde squeezed out this sentence by biting between his teeth. It seems that he underestimated Shen Qingru. It is said that this woman has been living abroad since childhood. No wonder she is not as shy and gentle as the daughter of an ordinary family. It is a bit of a shrewd feeling on a market woman. "Young master Yan Ru, by birth, I''m the daughter of the Regent''s palace. You''re just the concubine of Yan Ru''s family. By virtue, I follow the rules and go into the palace to say hello to the empress, but you commit murder in the inner court of the Imperial Palace and treat nothing according to the rules. By virtue of my character, I have a certain style of speech and treat each other with courtesy. But you hurt people and the dog can''t spit out ivory. Who is more like a bitch between us?" "You''re lucky today. If your majesty didn''t wake up, you would be charged with riding a horse and threatening your daughter in the imperial palace. Your father has just been executed on the charge of treason. What would your majesty think if you rode a horse and committed violence in the imperial palace?" Shen Qingru''s beautiful face was full of bright ridicule, which hurt Yan ruchengde''s fragile nerve. "Next time, you may not be so lucky, Yan Ru bitch." Shen Qingru''s thin lips lifted slightly and showed a mocking smile. Lao Lin, the coachman over there, had set up the carriage again. The carriage roared away from Yan Ru Chengde impolitely. Yan Ru Hede subconsciously sidled away, but the fierce horse under his crotch was startled with a long hiss, which nearly threw him, a hundred war general, off his horse. "You disgusting bitch!" yanru Chengde gnashed his teeth and scolded. He watched the other party''s carriage leave naturally, leaving a string of clear laughter: "yanru childe, there are many disgusting things for your yanru family in the future, so you can wait slowly." Yan ruchengde stood there with a gloomy face and had not left for a long time. He remembered what his eldest brother Yan ruhede had said to himself. Shen Qingru, a woman, must not be underestimated. He had long heard that his cousin Princess Xindu had suffered a great loss in Shen Qingru''s hand, and thought that Shen Qingru was just a young woman. At most, she was just some shady inner house means and couldn''t get on the table. But today he learned that the dead girl not only had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but also was very good at using the wind to make the rudder. She almost fell into her trap. Shen Qingru was right. If your majesty had seriously investigated it at that time I must suspect that he was dissatisfied with his father''s death and had an evil intention. Today''s thing is really lucky. Let the people of the Regent''s house be proud for another two days. Soon, he will make them unhappy. In particular, Shen Qingru and Yan ruchengde wore a cruel smile. He felt very happy at the thought of Shen Qingru crying and begging under him. This day will not be too far away. In the Regent''s palace, Xu Mingzhu is on a blind date arranged by the old princess. It''s just to let her hide behind the screen and look out quietly. The old lady''s hair turned white for Xu Mingzhu''s marriage. Xu Mingzhu used to be obsessed with Yong Wang Mingrui. She despised the children of those aristocratic families and dragged them around. Mingzhu is 19 years old and is also an older unmarried young woman in Turkey. Now everyone knows that she is only the adopted daughter of the Regent''s house. The Regent''s own daughter has been found. The attitude of those who came to ask for a marriage has changed 180 degrees. Xu Mingzhu is spoiled and domineering, and never gives a false word to people she doesn''t like. Those aristocratic CHILDES have long experienced her bad temper. If they didn''t admire the rights of the Regent''s house, who would want to Do you want to marry such an unruly girl as a daughter-in-law? Now she is not the only daughter of the Regent''s residence. Those aristocratic family CHILDES who came to the door to mention marriage are glad that they didn''t make an engagement with her. They are neither powerful nor unruly. Can they marry back and be their ancestors? For a long time, no one came to ask for marriage again. The old lady was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She sent people around to ask if there were any unmarried aristocratic family CHILDES of school age, but they were all declined. There was no choice but to step back and ask for the second place. She wanted to pick some young people who had a better future despite their poor background. The difference in background was nothing, as long as two people could get along and the help of the Regent''s house Help, the little couple will live a peaceful and beautiful life. Most of those present in the hall are newcomers to the Imperial Academy or young scholars. The old imperial concubine is most optimistic about one of the scholars surnamed song. He is gentle and handsome, looks like a weak scholar. It is said that his literary talent is also excellent. Maybe Jinke can be a champion to explore flowers or something. In fact, the old lady doesn''t care whether she can be the No. 1 scholar or Tanhua. As a son-in-law of the Regent''s house, the starting point must be higher than that of the No. 1 scholar and Tanhua. Even the scholar song himself knows this. Therefore, he tried his best to show off his talents and knowledge, and flattered the old lady. The old man was very happy. The old princess''s pleasure is in Xu Mingzhu''s eyes. Xu Mingzhu bit her lip behind the screen and asked her to marry such an embroidered pillow flatterer and spend the rest of her life hand in hand with him? The old imperial concubine was very satisfied with the little Jinshi of Song Dynasty. She turned around and began to ask about the family situation of the little Jinshi of Song Dynasty. The young scholar of Song Dynasty bowed his head slightly and choked and told the old imperial concubine that he had lost his father since childhood. It was the widowed mother who had raised her hard. Now the mother and son are still boarding in other people''s homes and living a rather miserable life. The young scholar of Song Dynasty admired his mother and almost regarded her as the greatest person in the world. The old imperial concubine listened to the tragedy of her mother and son, and heard the pain suffered by song xiaojinshi since she was a child. She was sad for a long time. She comforted: "good child, you are good at studying hard. You will naturally be filial to your mother in the future." Song xiaojinshi raised his head and said seriously, "Xiaoke will take good care of his mother and his future wife." His words fell into the old imperial concubine''s ears, which naturally made the old imperial concubine very happy. She wanted to be recognized on the spot. She held song xiaojinshi''s hand and said with a smile, "good! Good boy!" After Xu Mingzhu left the screen expressionless, she turned and walked away quickly. The speed was so fast that Jinxiu, the close servant girl, couldn''t keep up: "girl, slow down..." Xu Mingzhu almost bumped into a man. Without looking at it, she hurried away. Shen Qingru was stunned and asked Mo Yu, "what''s the matter with her?" Mo Yu whispered in her ear: "it''s said that the old lady found many young scholars to give Princess Mingzhu a blind date today..." Looking at Xu Mingzhu''s ugly face, I estimated that today''s blind date didn''t make her happy. She stood in the corridor for a while. The old lady''s maid invited her in. When the old lady saw her, she waved happily: "Qingru, come and sit next to grandma." Shen Qingru obediently sat over. The old lady fondled her hair and talked to her about today''s banquet. After listening to it for a long time, Shen Qingru finally heard the doorway: "grandma, this is to choose a husband for sister Mingzhu?" The old princess nodded with a smile: "your sister Mingzhu is not young, and it''s time to start a family. There is a young scholar of Song Dynasty today. He is very talented and used to hard life since childhood. There is only one old mother in the family. Both mother and son are gentle and kind people. If your sister Mingzhu marries him, she will have a good life." Looking at the happy old princess, Shen Qingru felt uneasy. Without even asking Xu Mingzhu what she meant, her grandmother made her own decision. Will Xu Mingzhu accept it? Moreover, from Shen Qingru''s point of view, nine times out of ten, Xu Mingzhu will not like such a marriage. The young scholar of Song Dynasty was born in a humble family. He was used to living a hard life since he was a child. Presumably, his mother and son are frugal people. I''m afraid they must be disgusted with each other when they meet a girl like Xu Mingzhu who has been soaked in a honey pot since childhood. According to the old imperial concubine, song Xiaojin''s mother was free and widowed and worked hard to raise him. Although her mother was admired, in a place where men are noble and women have a low status, such as Turkey, if her mother was not smart and spicy, it would be difficult to pull the older child alone. I think her mother was not as gentle and kind as song Xiaojin said, but she must be a fierce person in the market. The young scholar of song, who had been considerate of his mother''s hard work since childhood, naturally wanted to find a hard-working wife to honor his mother. A spoiled young lady like Xu Mingzhu was afraid that she would have to suffer when she married. In the final analysis, the mother and son of the little Jinshi in Song Dynasty only valued the power of the Regent''s house, hoping to become the son-in-law of the Regent''s house and take a shortcut to their official career. Perhaps if Mingzhu really married in the past, the Song family would treat each other politely in the face of the Regent''s house, but over time, these two people with different backgrounds and different environments will inevitably have endless contradictions. To put it bluntly, song xiaojinshi is a phoenix man, while Xu Mingzhu is a spoiled peacock woman. Don''t say that the two of them had no emotional foundation. Even if they had feelings, they would inevitably stumble and have a lot of contradictions after marriage, not to mention the old princess''s wishful matching? Chapter 240 240 Phoenix man with other intentions In the final analysis, the mother and son of the little Jinshi in Song Dynasty only valued the power of the Regent''s house, hoping to become the son-in-law of the Regent''s house and take a shortcut to their official career. Perhaps if Mingzhu really married in the past, the Song family would treat each other politely in the face of the Regent''s house, but over time, these two people with different backgrounds and different environments will inevitably have endless contradictions. To put it bluntly, song xiaojinshi is a phoenix man, while Xu Mingzhu is a spoiled peacock woman. Don''t say that the two of them had no emotional foundation. Even if they had feelings, they would inevitably stumble and have a lot of contradictions after marriage, not to mention the old princess''s wishful matching? The old imperial concubine was excited. Shen Qingru couldn''t persuade her again, so she had to quietly command Mo Yu: "find a reliable person to inquire about the character and background of the young scholar of the Song Dynasty." Mo Yu quietly responded. Shen Qingru helplessly accompanied the old imperial concubine and looked at the private house of the old imperial concubine. The old imperial concubine loved Xu Mingzhu, She did not hesitate to use her private money to decorate Xu Mingzhu, but was the old lady too worried? Xu Mingzhu and song xiaojinshi haven''t even met formally. Is it settled? I think this marriage is too hasty. Moyu quickly found the young servant Wei Qiwu and asked him to secretly follow the young scholar of song to inquire. The little Jinshi of song lived in the suburb of the south of the city. This place was originally a place where poor people gathered. It seems that even if he won the Jinshi, the living environment of the Song family has not improved at all. There are many people who know song xiaojinshi. Along the way, many people stop their work and say hello to song xiaojinshi. Most of them are small business people. Song xiaojinshi always has a stiff face and ignores coldly. Now that he has won the Jinshi, the next step is the imperial examination. If he can get a good ranking, he can become an official directly. Although he is likely to start from the seven grade official, his status is very different from those Dalits. If he can marry the princess of the Regent''s house, he may be able to skip the seven grade official directly, or even seal a five grade inspector directly. At that time, his future will be unlimited. Song xiaojinshi thought more and more beautiful. He couldn''t help humming a little song. The whole man walked lightly. Wei Qiwu was very close. He couldn''t help but change his face when he heard the song little Jinshi humming the "Eighteen touch" that brothel women love to sing. It seems that this song little Jinshi is a regular guest of Qinglou? An uncle sweeping the floor looked cold and light. Looking at the body shape of song xiaojinshi, he snorted disdainfully in his nose and spit out a big mouthful of thick phlegm: "ungrateful thing!" "Dad, people are happy now. Why do you have to make this unhappy?" the young man who picked dung on one side advised him that the name of the young Jinshi of song is song Qingyun, which means to go straight up, but most people here don''t call him his big name, just his small name. Song Qingyun''s nickname is Da Wa, a common name of ordinary peasant teenagers. "I just can''t stand the Song family''s forgetful style. At the beginning, his family was poor and the neighbors couldn''t see it. Today, Zhangjia sent a piece of meat and tomorrow, the Wang family sent a bowl of dumplings. No one has forgotten song Dawa. Who knows that this boy has forgotten his roots when he became a Jinshi master. He is really a wolf with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs!" Song Qingyun naturally saw the cold eye of Uncle sweeping, but he was too lazy to care. He song Qingyun is a noble scholar and the son-in-law of the future Regent''s house. What do you care about with a floor sweeper? It''s too demeaning. If the floor sweeper really annoys him, he will try to cripple the two little grandchildren of the floor sweeper after becoming an official in the future. Are you afraid he won''t see the old guy''s heartbroken appearance at that time? Song xiaojinshi continued to hum a tune, and his good mood was not affected by Uncle sweeping. These neighbors who live around the Song family know that song Qingyun is about to make a real progress. They are extremely flattering to him, and there are very few like Uncle sweeping the floor. The Song family''s house is not big, but it is very clean and the environment is quite quiet. Song xiaojinshi shook his sleeve and went straight to his home. The door quickly closed, which worried Wei Qiwu outside. However, he soon found that the wall of the Song family was very short. Wei Qiwu, who knew a little Kung Fu, simply found a clean place to climb over the wall and enter the Song family''s house quietly. "Brother Qingyun, you''re back." a woman''s voice sounded softly. A young woman in a jingchai dress had a faint smile on her face. She took song Qingyun''s robe and handed her home clothes. Although Wei Qiwu didn''t really see it, from the movement of the young woman, she didn''t look like a servant girl of this family, but rather like the hostess of this family. Is it true that the little scholar of song has already married? Song xiaojinshi''s attitude towards the young woman was also very gentle. He patted the young woman''s hand gently, and his tone was very caring: "Wan Niang, you''ve worked hard when I''m not at home." The young woman named Wan Niang''s face was sallow, her eyes were slightly sunken, and her big black eyes were full of fatigue, which seemed tired. Song Qingyun naturally knew why Wan Niang was so tired, but he could do nothing about Wan Niang''s situation and could only verbally comfort her. Wan Niang was very pleased to hear song Qingyun''s words and said with tears in her eyes: "brother Qingyun, you are too polite. Doing these is wan Niang''s duty..." "Wan Niang, you lazy thing, don''t go to boil water to serve me to drink tea! Do you want to die of thirst?" Wan Niang''s words haven''t finished yet. A dry hoarse voice sounded unhappily. Wan Niang''s face showed a look of panic and trotted all the way to the kitchen to cook tea. "Yun''er, come in." the hoarse sweet and bitter voice softened a lot just now. Obviously, the object of speaking is different, and the old woman''s tone is also different. Wei Qiwu guessed that the old woman talking inside was about song Qingyun''s mother, that is, song Qingyun''s mother who was "hardworking, gentle and kind, with all the good qualities in the world". Song Qingyun obediently answered and obediently entered the house. After Wei Qiwu saw him go in, a kite turned over and landed neatly under the windowsill outside the house. This place can just have a panoramic view of the situation in the house. In the middle of the room sat a middle-aged woman. She said she was a middle-aged woman, but the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes were very deep, with white hair. She looked almost the same age as the old princess. If she didn''t know, she probably thought it was song Qingyun''s grandmother rather than her mother. The woman was extremely mean to the students, with high cheekbones, a wrinkled face, and two hanging triangular eyes shining with shrewd light. At first glance, she was not a kind-hearted person. "What does the Regent''s palace say today?" the woman was obviously very anxious and asked song Qingyun again and again. Song Qingyun showed a pleased look on his face: "it''s safe to say that the old princess of the Regent''s house likes him very much. She praises him for his good character and knowledge." The mean old woman showed a pleased look on her face: "that''s right. Don''t look at how talented my son is. Don''t say that the girl in her Regent''s house is the princess of the emperor. My son is worthy!" Wei Qiwu tilted his lips. What an old woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! The mother and son talked for a while. The focus of the conversation was nothing more than praising how talented and outstanding song Qingyun was. The girl in the Regent''s palace was lucky to marry song Qingyun. It was really smoke on the ancestral grave. Wei Qiwu was so angry that he wanted to rush in and scratch his ears for this pair of mother and son who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! "Niang, what can Wan Niang do here?" Song Qingyun said with some worry. It turned out that Wan Niang was his childhood sweetheart. Song Qingyun originally lived in a small town in Qingzhou, and WAN Niang was the daughter of a rich family in the town. Song Qingyun did well in school since childhood, but wan Niang didn''t know a few words. She most appreciated song Qingyun''s talented scholar. Although Wan Niang''s father didn''t look down on the impoverished Song family''s mother and son, she insisted because of Wan Niang''s single mindedness Finally, she reluctantly agreed to marry Wan Niang to song Qingyun and gave a large dowry. However, song Qingyun''s mother postponed their marriage date on the grounds that her son failed to obtain fame, and agreed to marry Wan Niang when song Qingyun''s name was on the gold list in the future. Song''s mother also took a dowry from Wan Niang on the pretext that her son needed a lot of money to catch up with the exam. Wan Niang is infatuated. She came to the capital with the Song family''s mother and son. Although she is a spoiled rich lady, she is not Petite at all. Song''s mother is stingy and reluctant to hire a servant girl. She also pushed all the housework to Wan Niang on the grounds that she is weak and ill. Wan Niang gets up early every day, first prepares breakfast for the picky song''s mother, and then helps her Song Qingyun prepares meals, washes the clothes of the whole family, cleans the courtyard, and knits needlework all on her. Wan Niang is busy from morning to night every day, and she has to study hard with song Qingyun at night. Song Qingyun always likes to play "tea to add fragrance" "Yes, although Wan Niang didn''t know a few big words, she still had to accompany him to study until late at night, otherwise song''s mother would show her face the next day. In this way, she worked hard every day from morning to night, and was tortured by song''s mother from time to time. How could Wan Niang not be haggard after a long time? "If Wan Niang knows, she will not give up. She must have a big fight with me. The Regent''s house knows, and it''s impossible to marry Princess Mingzhu to me." Song Qingyun asked anxiously. It was really difficult to do. A haze flashed on Song''s mother''s face: "why don''t you buy some rat medicine and I''ll put it in Wan''s meal." Song Qingyun was shocked by her mother''s idea, and his eyes widened: "mother, this is a great crime of murder! If anyone knows..." "What are you afraid of?" Song''s mother said faintly, "her family is thousands of miles away. We only say that she has an urgent illness and died of illness. You are already the master of Jinshi. Don''t those common people dare to trouble you?" "But the neighbors all know Wan Niang. There will always be people who have doubts about it. If the government finds out anything at that time, it will be in trouble." Song Qingyun said in a hurry. He really didn''t expect his mother to have such a terrible idea. Wan Niang worked hard to serve her mother every day, and even song Qingyun saw it. He didn''t expect that her mother could be cruel enough to kill Wan Niang! On the one hand, song Qingyun didn''t have the heart, but more importantly, he was afraid that if the situation was exposed, killing was the most serious crime, and his just started Qingyun road could not be guaranteed Stay. Chapter 241 241 animal mother and child It was really difficult to do. A haze flashed on Song''s mother''s face: "why don''t you buy some rat medicine and I''ll put it in Wan''s meal." Song Qingyun was shocked by her mother''s idea, and his eyes widened: "mother, this is a great crime of murder! If anyone knows..." "What are you afraid of?" Song''s mother said faintly, "her family is thousands of miles away. We only say that she has an urgent illness and died of illness. You are already the master of Jinshi. Don''t those common people dare to trouble you?" "But everyone in the neighborhood knows wanniang. There will always be people who have doubts about it. If the government finds out anything at that time, it will be in trouble." Song Qingyun said urgently. He really didn''t expect his mother to have such a terrible idea. Wan Niang works hard to serve her mother every day. Even song Qingyun sees it. Unexpectedly, her mother can be cruel to kill Wan Niang! On the one hand, song Qingyun can''t bear it, but more importantly, he is afraid that in case things are exposed, murder is the most serious crime, and he can''t keep the road of Qingyun he just started. Song Qingyun''s efforts to dissuade song''s mother finally gave up the terrible idea of poisoning Wan''s mother. After all, if things were really exposed, song''s mother, who has always loved her son, would certainly take all the blame and let her son stay out of the matter. But song''s mother just enjoyed her son''s blessing. How can she be willing to die? "That damned girl, why can''t she die completely from a plague?" Song''s mother said quietly. Her hatred for WAN Niang reached the peak at this time. She didn''t think about who funded song Qingyun''s study and who worked hard to serve song Qingyun. Today''s wanniang has neither a family background that can help song Qingyun''s future nor a wealth for song Qingyun to squander. According to the idea of song''s mother, wanniang doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for song Qingyun, which has become a stumbling block to prevent song Qingyun from marrying the Pearl Princess of the Regent''s palace. Those who know better should leave song Qingyun early. Song''s mother deliberately tortured and abused Wan Niang to make her propose to go. Unexpectedly, Wan Niang stubbornly stayed here. In the face of her difficulties, she just whispered for a while. She still greeted her with a smile and served her well. Song''s mother really had no choice but to scold with a cold face day and night, hoping Wan Niang could not stand to go away. Especially today, when she learned that her son had got the smoke from the Regent''s house, song''s mother couldn''t help it. She wanted to poison Wan Niang directly with a bag of medicine so that she wouldn''t hinder her son from climbing the towering tree of the Regent''s house. "Why don''t I persuade her to take the initiative to leave you?" Song''s mother asked uncertainly. If she told Wan Niang that her existence hindered song Qingyun''s future, would Wan Niang take the initiative to leave out of her love for song Qingyun? "Wan Niang won''t leave." Song Qingyun was sure of this. He scratched his scalp in distress. Finally, he hesitated and asked, "mother, I heard that many people in the beggar''s nest in the east city have got the plague?" Song''s mother answered faintly. Her whole mind was on how to let Wan Niang leave the Song family. She was surprised that her son mentioned the east city plague at this time. Song Qingyun seemed to think of something and continued to coax song''s mother: "mother, is the plague easy to infect? Once it is infected, there is almost no medicine to cure, and there is only one way to die?" Song''s mother snorted absently, but still didn''t react. Song Qingyun completely lost patience with the elm headed mother: "mother didn''t think... Could Wan Niang get the plague?" Song''s mother was stunned. She stared at her son and said, "you mean... Let wanniang catch the plague and die?" "But what a coincidence? She is much stronger than my old woman and doesn''t go out. How can she be infected with the plague? Don''t you want her to sleep with those beggars who have the plague?" Song Qingyun''s dirty words made song Qingyun look ugly and hum: "mother, pay attention to your words." Song''s mother was just about to get angry and heard her son say, "you will soon be the mother-in-law of the princess of the Regent''s house. Maybe you will be Mrs. Gao Ming in the future. How can you say such indecent words?" Hearing that she might have the share of an imperial concubine in the future, Mother Song burst into tears and smiled. The folds on her mean face were crowded together, as if a big chrysanthemum was in full bloom: "you child is really... Well, I know." "But how can Wan Niang go to the east city? Or I''ll let her go to the east city to buy vegetables?" Song''s mother was obsessed with how to let Wan Niang go to the east city. After all, the south city where they lived was dozens of miles away from the east city. Wan Niang always asked Wan Niang to go near and far to buy vegetables. After a long time, he would be suspicious. Besides, just buying vegetables may not catch the plague. Not everyone in Dongcheng has the plague. "Mother, you don''t need that..." Song Qingyun was very helpless for his mentally retarded mother, so he had to coax her again: "I heard that the plague is very easy to infect. The things used and clothes worn by people with the plague are contaminated with pus and blood on plague patients..." Song''s mother understood this thoroughly and patted the table excitedly: "good idea! Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to find a dress worn by a plague patient and give it to Wan Niang. As long as she wears it, she will get the plague. When she dies, no one will be suspicious." Song''s mother laughed and expressed her joy. Song Qingyun sat upright, with only a faint glow from the corners of his eyebrows and eyes This is not as good as animals, a mother and son who have lost all conscience! Wei Qiwu looked angrily out of the window. The little scholar of Song Dynasty looked like a gentle and honest scholar. Unexpectedly, he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing! To treat his wife who hasn''t passed the door, he can be so ruthless and ruthless. He wants to take people''s lives without mercy. It''s not even as good as Chen Shimei! A thin sound of footsteps came from a distance. Wei Qiwu flew up quickly and landed in the corner of the Song family. It was another light jump. Wei Qiwu came out of the song house naturally. He has to hurry back and report to the Lord. Don''t let Princess Mingzhu fall into the hands of song Qingyun, who is inferior to animals! In the Song family, Wan Niang took the tea cup and tray and walked carefully towards her mother-in-law''s bedroom. The Song family originally settled in a dilapidated house and didn''t even have decent furniture. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law now learns like a big family and asks her to serve tea every day. Even the tea cups and plates of the color kiln were brought by her from home. There seemed to be a shadow in the distance. Wan Niang looked at it with a little surprise. The yard was empty. Is she dazzled? Wan Niang didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She hurried all the way with a tea cup and tray like song''s mother''s house. When she went late, her mother-in-law would cry on the pretext that the tea was too hot, the tea was too cold alive, or she wanted to die of thirst. But today, her mother-in-law seems to have a particularly good attitude towards herself. Song''s mother took the tea cup in Wan Niang''s hand and for the first time asked her to get up and sit down. She didn''t scold her as before. Brother Qingyun looked at her with a smile from beginning to end. Wan Niang was a little embarrassed. Is it because brother Qingyun is here that my mother-in-law is so kind to her? Wan Niang is favored. Now she sits down. Song Qingyun''s eyes gently stare at her. That look makes Wan Niang shy and lower her head, but her heart is sweet. "Wan Niang, you''ve been working hard these days..." brother Qingyun still speaks so politely, and his tone is full of tenderness: "I''ve told my mother to let her hire another servant girl. You can''t work so hard alone." "I... it''s all right..." Wan Niang repeatedly refused. Her mother-in-law is always frugal and has never been willing to spend money on servant girls. All housework is on her. Wan Niang is not tired, but she doesn''t want brother Qingyun and his mother-in-law to argue about inviting servant girls. Unexpectedly, song''s mother looked at her kindly and said with a smile, "I didn''t notice it at first. Unexpectedly, Wan Niang, you are so tired. Qingyun is right. You''d better ask a servant girl to help with the housework." "Niang, what I can do..." Wan Niang quickly stood up and said, but song''s mother smiled and took her little hand, which was no longer delicate, and patted it gently: "you, you should have a good rest and take good care of your body. I also expect you to give birth to a big fat boy to Qingyun in the future." Song''s mother''s words made Wan Niang fly two Tongyun on her face. She shyly grabbed the corner of her clothes and didn''t dare to look up at Song Qingyun: "Niang..." Mother song laughed: "the child is shy..." but her smile is mixed with a trace of Yin Li. Hum, laugh. See when you can laugh? Wan Niang only felt that her mother-in-law''s attitude towards herself was particularly amiable today, and her husband was also extremely considerate, and a warm current poured into her heart. In the past, my mother always said that brother Qingyun and her mother-in-law were selfish and insidious. If she really married, she would suffer some hardships. Now it seems that brother Qingyun treats her more and more gently and considerate day by day, and her mother-in-law is more kind than before. Her bitter days have finally come to an end. Wan Niang didn''t know that the smiles of song Qingyun and song''s mother were like poisonous poppies, which drugged her and also wanted to take her life. When Wei Qiwu returned to the Regent''s residence, he was indignant and rendered the shameless faces of the Song family''s mother and son incisively and vividly in front of Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was calm, but the black jade on one side was extremely surprised and murmured, "look at the honest and gentle scholar. Why is his heart so cruel?" "If Miss Mingzhu really marries this person, she will really jump into the fire pit." Wei Qiwu scolded: "the mother and son are not as good as animals. Animals still know how to be grateful. They can be cruel to their fiancee who handles housework and serves their mother-in-law!" "Song Qingyun, in particular, is hypocritical and cunning. If such a person becomes an official, he doesn''t know how many people will be harmed!" Wei Qiwu is afraid of song Qingyun''s cunning. Princess Mingzhu is a bit unruly and domineering, but she is also a kind-hearted girl. How can she fall into the hands of this Zhongshan wolf? Chapter 242 242 abnormal Song Mother When Wei Qiwu returned to the Regent''s residence, he was indignant and rendered the shameless faces of the Song family''s mother and son incisively and vividly in front of Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was calm, but the black jade on one side was extremely surprised and murmured, "look at the honest and gentle scholar. Why is his heart so cruel?" "If Miss Mingzhu really marries this person, she will really jump into the fire pit." Wei Qiwu scolded: "the mother and son are not as good as animals. Animals still know how to be grateful. The bastard mother and son treat their fiancee and daughter-in-law who handle housework and serve their mother-in-law, and can be cruel to kill others!" "Song Qingyun, in particular, is hypocritical and cunning. If such a person becomes an official, he doesn''t know how many people will be harmed!" Wei Qiwu is afraid of song Qingyun''s cunning. Princess Mingzhu is a bit unruly and domineering, but she is also a kind-hearted girl. How can she fall into the hands of this Zhongshan wolf? "Miss, please think of a way." Wei Qiwu is so jealous of evil that he wants to kill the vicious and hypocritical mother and son himself. How could Xu Mingzhu, no matter how unruly and domineering and kind-hearted, marry such a person who is inferior to animals? Mo Yu thought for a moment. Why don''t she stab the news in front of the old lady and tell her the true face of song Qingyun? Shen Qingru thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "it''s inappropriate. If you say it directly, I''m afraid it will hurt the old lady''s love for Mingzhu. You''d better find another way. ¡° Mo Yu thought it was true. Xu Mingzhu was very dissatisfied with the blind date. If Xu Mingzhu knew that song Qingyun was such a bastard inferior to animals, I''m afraid she would have a grudge against the old princess. She still had to think of a way to have the best of both worlds, It''s better for him to expose his hypocritical and cunning nature than the coyote himself, so that the old princess can retreat. ¡±Does that wanniang know what her fiance and mother-in-law did? "Shen Qingru asked. ¡±I don''t know. "Wei Qiwu said angrily, if he knew, how could he let the damned old woman drive him to practice like a slave! He saw with his own eyes wanniang''s hard-working, virtuous and virtuous virtue, and his anger at the behavior of the animal mother and son who lost all their conscience and intended to murder her. "Then tell her and let her know." Shen Qingru said faintly. Wei Qiwu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean..." "Go tell wanniang, tell her that her fiance and mother-in-law intend to murder her, and see how wanniang will react. It''s better for wanniang to expose song Qingyun''s ugly face." Shen Qingru also feels aggrieved for the poor wanniang. Wanniang works tirelessly to serve song''s mother and take care of song Qingyun. Over the years, she has tried her best. The beast mother and son are ungrateful and intend to murder her. Wanniang should avenge her. "But that wanniang is gentle and cowardly... Even if she knows that the servant is afraid of her, she just secretly cries, or makes a small quarrel with song Qingyun, which doesn''t work..." Wei Qiwu thinks that wanniang''s gentle nature is really deadly. "Her so-called tenderness and cowardice is just because she loves song Qingyun very much, but once she knows song Qingyun''s betrayal, Wan Niang will wake up from this love." Shen Qingru smiled. The next day, Wan Niang got up early in the morning and wanted to pick up some fresh vegetables on the street of Nancheng vegetable market and buy a few kilograms of fresh ribs for song Qingyun to stew. Qingyun often read late at night in order to prepare for the palace exam. Wan Niang looked very distressed and wanted to buy some delicious things to make song Qingyun healthy. "Qingyun likes to eat fresh Hericium erinaceus and live fish eyes." Wan Niang plans to turn around for a while and go to the cake shop that is quite a distance from the Nancheng food market. The Longfeng Jintuan crisp in that cake shop is her mother-in-law''s favorite, but it''s a pity that it was sold out as soon as it came out. She got up early in the morning to grab some Longfeng Jintuan crisp and bring it back to her mother-in-law to eat. The price that the mother and son like to eat is not cheap, but Wan''s mother would rather save herself, and also want song Qingyun and her mother-in-law to eat better. To Wan Niang''s surprise, her mother-in-law, who always slept until the morning, got up early today and smiled at Wan Niang''s busy East and West. Wan Niang was annoyed by her kind smile. Her mother-in-law suddenly became much better to herself since yesterday, but this "good" always made Wan Niang feel uneasy. She always felt that her mother-in-law and Qingyun seemed to hide something about herself. "Mom, what else do you want to eat besides the dragon and Phoenix golden dumpling?" Wan Niang calculated the silver in her hand and thought she could bring back some other cakes, such as pea yellow, mung bean cake and gold and silver cake, which her mother-in-law always likes to eat. "No, no, good boy, your filial mother took it, and she didn''t want to eat any Longfeng Jintuan crisp..." the pastry shop selling Longfeng Jintuan crisp was in Nancheng, and song''s mother naturally didn''t want Wan Niang to buy vegetables in Nancheng. "Children, Dongcheng''s food is fresh and cheap. Go to Dongcheng to buy food today." Song''s mother said with a smile. Wan Niang was stunned. The east city was more than 20 miles away from here. Even if she went and came back soon, it was noon when she came back: "Niang, the east city is so far from here..." Seeing her reluctant appearance, song''s mother elongated her face in an instant: "why? You don''t listen to me? Is this the courtesy that a daughter-in-law should have? Isn''t it because your wings are hard and I, a mother-in-law, can''t control you?" "Niang, I didn''t..." Wan Niang''s words were very weak in front of the fierce song mother. "It''s just asking you to take a few more steps to buy fresh and cheap dishes. You''re reluctant! Do you dislike this family and my son has no money! You''re a dead girl who dislikes poverty and loves wealth, get out of my song family as soon as possible!" Mrs. song scolded, sitting on the ground. She practiced the unique skill of crying and scolding in the market well in her early years. Ordinary market women are not her opponent, let alone gentle and virtuous, Honest wanniang? If Wan Niang was really scolded by her, it would save her the trouble to kill Wan Niang. Song''s mother secretly expected Wan Niang to be scolded. She couldn''t stand leaving the Song family. But wan Niang just lowered her head and her eyes were slightly red. She didn''t even dare to cry. If she cried out, she was afraid that her mother-in-law would shout herself to curse her death. "Niang, I''m going to Dongcheng now..." pure Wan Niang didn''t know that Dongcheng had become a place with a high incidence of plague in the capital. She meekly agreed to song''s mother''s powerless request: "it''s just Niang, Dongcheng is more than 20 miles away from home. It takes a lot of time this time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back to cook for my Niang..." Upon hearing Wan Niang''s promise, song''s mother was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t hurry to come back. Stay in the east city for more time, play more for a while, and come back after dinner." Song''s mother really wanted Wan Niang to catch the plague in the east city. She had better never come back. Wan Niang only felt that her mother-in-law''s attitude today was really strange, but she could only get up and leave with a vegetable basket according to her words. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to remind song''s mother that there were two meat dishes in her small and medium-sized kitchen. Song''s mother could eat when she was hot at noon. She is reluctant to eat meat, but song''s mother and song Qingyun are all happy with meat. The family spends a lot of money on eating every month. Although Wan Niang calculated carefully, she could not save any silver in her hand. Song Qingyun is a scholar. He can''t do anything except reading. Since Song''s mother came to the capital, she regarded herself as an old Fengjun. Wan Niang waited on everything and didn''t do any work. In fact, the family didn''t make any money. She only earned some copper by embroidery work. The copper that can be earned is far from enough to spend. Song Qingyun needs the best Langhao pen to write. One is one or two silver. Song Qingyun bought more than a dozen and put them on the pen wash. Rice paper should be made in Huzhou. The price of a thin stack is equal to the embroidery she embroidered all day. Song Qingyun was angry with her twice about the inkstone. She had no choice but to buy it for him. The inkstone was so expensive that it was worth the food money of their family for three months. She couldn''t bear it. But song Qingyun couldn''t let go of the inkstone and insisted on buying it. Wan Niang also bit her teeth and bought it. Her mother-in-law is also right. If the dishes in the east city are really cheaper than those in the South City, she would rather go far and save these copper coins. Wan Niang walked for a long time and walked for two and a half hours before she came to Dongcheng vegetable market street. At this time, the hot sun was in the sky, and it was the hottest time of the day. Wan Niang who came on foot was also sweating. Wan Niang carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. After walking for so long, her mouth was thirsty. Next to her, there was a big bowl of tea seller, two copper plates and one bowl, which used the tea made by Gaomo leaves to quench the thirst and relieve the summer heat of poor people doing physical work. Wan Niang stood there and looked for a long time. Finally, she was not willing to buy a bowl to moisten her thirsty throat. Two copper coins, buy a handful of fresh vegetables and add a small piece of meat, which is a meal for the whole family. Wan Niang left the tea shed and walked to the vegetable market, but she felt more and more strange. The dishes in Dongcheng food market are cheap. There should be a lot of people. Why can''t you see anyone in such a big street? There were many beggars lying on both sides of the street. Wan Niang looked intently. All these beggars were sallow and dying. They looked like they had some strange disease. The beggars looked at her with a faint trace of greed. Wanniang subconsciously covered the cotton bag with copper plates in her hand and wanted to leave the place quickly. Behind her, she was suddenly hugged by a man. Wan Niang stared in horror. The hands stuck on her neck were as thin as firewood. There were maggots and fleas crawling on it, emitting a stench. She was one of the beggars! "Give me your money!" the beggar''s voice was weak, but the chicken claw like hands were stuck on WAN Niang''s neck, and WAN Niang was almost out of breath. Chapter 243 243 incredible wanniang Wan Niang left the tea shed and walked to the vegetable market, but she felt more and more strange. The dishes in Dongcheng food market are cheap. There should be a lot of people. Why can''t you see anyone in such a big street? There were many beggars lying on both sides of the street. Wan Niang looked intently. All these beggars were sallow and dying. They looked like they had some strange disease. The beggars looked at her with a faint trace of greed. Wanniang subconsciously covered the cotton bag with copper plates in her hand and wanted to leave the place quickly. Behind her, she was suddenly hugged by a man. Wan Niang stared in horror. The hands stuck on her neck were as thin as firewood. There were maggots and fleas crawling on it, emitting a stench. She was one of the beggars! "Give me your money!" the beggar''s voice was weak, but her chicken claw like hands were stuck on WAN Niang''s neck. Wan Niang was almost out of breath, but she still hugged the cotton bag in her arms. There was food money for their family for three days. She must not easily give her wallet to the beggar. "I... I''m not rich... Please leave me some copper..." the cotton bag was finally taken away by the beggar. The beggar kicked wanniang to the ground. Wanniang fell down on the muddy land and begged loudly. The beggar thought he had found something cheap. Unexpectedly, when he opened the cotton bag, there were a few sporadic coppers lying inside. The beggar spit out thick phlegm: "bitch, what about your grandpa and me? So many broken coppers are worth protecting so tightly?" Wan Niang shivered and shrunk back. She couldn''t bear the copper, but she knew better that she couldn''t annoy the beggar at this time. "Ouch, this little girl''s skin... Looks quite beautiful..." the beggar smiled and held up Wan''s chin with his dirty hands. He said loudly: "since you''re entertaining, I''ll accompany you. Little girl, let me hurt you..." Wan Niang''s startled veil turned white and retreated back: "no, please forgive me..." "As long as you have enough fun with me, I will forgive you... The beggar jumped up with a grim smile. Just as his dirty hand was about to touch wanniang''s cheek, a cold shining sword suddenly came in from a tricky angle and cut directly on the beggar''s wrist. The beggar howled miserably, covered his injured wrist and lay on the ground crying for his father and mother. If the sword stabbed deeper, I was afraid that the beggar''s wrist would be cut off alive. The person who took the shot still kept his affection. "Don''t get out of here!" a tall and straight figure picked up Wan Niang from behind and scolded the beggar. As the beggar bared his teeth and covered his wrists, he staggered up and ran away in a hurry. Which hand held Wan Niang was solid and powerful, with a thick cocoon on his hand. At first glance, he was a swordsman who practiced martial arts all the year round. "Little woman, thank you for saving your life." Wan Niang stood still and gave a deep salute to the other party, with a look of gratitude on her face. It was a young man in his twenties who saved her. He had a white, clean and handsome baby face. He looked like a weak scholar. Who knew that his martial arts were so strong. The man he called Xiake looked dazed and immediately cheered: "girl, I''m in my twenties. You''re the first person to call me Daxia. It''s ridiculous¡° Wan Niang blushed with shame. Although she was born in a merchant''s family, she has also received court training since childhood. She knows the truth that men and women have different seats at the age of seven. Except song Qingyun, she has never connected with the skin of a strange man. When the man held her with his hand just now, the warm palm was burning. Wan Niang was a little shy. Now she is teased by people, and she lowers her head in shame. The brave young man took the sword, put the sword back into the sword bag around his waist, and punched wanniang: "I''m Xiawei Qiwu. I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet." ¡±I... my name is wan Niang... "Wan Niang lowered her head, grabbed the corner of her clothes uneasily, and whispered after half a ring:" I''m not a girl... I already have a fiance¡° Wei Qiwu looked slightly embarrassed and said with a smile, "dare you ask Miss Wan''s fiance who is the son of the family?" "Little girl''s fiance, song Qingyun, song Jinshi of the Song family in the south of the city." when she mentioned song Qingyun, Wan Niang''s face showed a proud look: "if you pass by the Song family next time, please come in and have a cup of tea, and let the little girl''s mother-in-law and little girl''s fiance have the opportunity to thank you face to face." Wan Niang thanked Wei Qiwu from her heart. Wei Qiwu smiled on his face, but secretly felt unfair for wanniang. Hum, this silly girl doesn''t know that her wolf hearted fiance and mother-in-law are trying to kill her? "Since Miss Wan Niang lives in the south of the city, why did she come here to buy vegetables?" Wei Qiwu asked with a puzzled face. Wan Niang smiled and told her mother-in-law what she said: "I''m ashamed. The little girl''s family is not rich... Her mother-in-law said that the vegetables in the east city are fresher and cheaper than those in the south city. That''s why she ordered her to come all the way here to buy vegetables and bring back some Longfeng golden dumplings that her mother-in-law likes to eat." The silly girl still wants to buy cakes for the dead old woman of song''s mother? She was sold and paid for it? Wei Qiwu''s face was slightly ugly: "don''t miss Wan Niang know that Dongcheng has become a place full of plague now?" Wan Niang was slightly stunned, and then her eyes widened in horror. No wonder Dongcheng vegetable market street, which has always been lively, has become so desolate. It turns out that Dongcheng has become a plague city! Just now those beggars lying on the ground with sallow faces are not sick, but infected with the plague! Wan Niang''s timid body shook and almost fell to the ground with her feet soft. Wei Qiwu helped her from behind. The waist under his palm was thin and soft. He could hold her full with almost one hand. This wanniang was too thin. Wei Qiwu was secretly distressed. "The east city is already a place of plague. Your vicious mother-in-law still wants you to come here. Don''t you think she has other intentions?" Wei Qiwu looked at Wan Niang''s simple face and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Mother-in-law?" Wan Niang stared at Wei Qiwu''s handsome face, then suddenly showed an angry look on her face and pushed away Wei Qiwu''s big palm holding her waist: "who are you? Why scold my mother-in-law?" "My mother-in-law has lived in a deep house for a long time. How can she know about the plague in Dongcheng? She certainly didn''t mean to let me come." Wan Niang looked at Wei Qiwu warily and defended her mother-in-law. Wei Qiwu was annoyed by her defensive eyes. He couldn''t help taking out the token of the Regent''s house from his arms: "Miss Wan, you see clearly, I''m the guard of the Regent''s house, not a bad person." Wan Niang actually liked Wei Qiwu. After all, if he hadn''t done it just now, she might have fallen into the hands of the dirty beggar. The sign in Wei Qiwu''s hand is pure gold, with the badge of the Regent''s house printed on it. It''s heavy. Wan Niang took it over and looked over and over for a long time. Then she was suspicious and said, "are you the bodyguard of the Regent''s house?" "Did you really just save me by passing here?" Wan Niang stepped back vigilantly: "or was the beggar with you just now?" Wei Qiwu couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl was cheated by song Qingyun and song''s mother. Why did she get smart here? Does he have a bad face? "Miss Wan Niang, I''m really not a bad person." Wei Qiwu took a deep breath. He was afraid that Wan Niang couldn''t stand it and wanted to say the truth more gently, but now he can''t help telling the truth. "Miss Wan, I told you something on the order of my master. Your fiance, song Qingyun and song Jinshi, wanted to eat swan meat. In order to marry the Pearl Princess of my Regent''s palace, he lied that he had no fiancee." "Song Jinshi pretended to be honest and friendly. Somehow, she was right about my old imperial concubine''s fate. The old imperial concubine fell in love with song Jinshi and wanted to marry Princess Mingzhu to her. Princess Mingzhu naturally didn''t want to, but she couldn''t go against the old imperial concubine''s intention. My master asked me to go to the song house to find out the details of song Jinshi." "Who knows, on the day I went there, I just heard what scholar song and his mother said. Scholar song was afraid that your existence would affect him to marry the princess. His mother and son discussed a poison plan to get rid of you. Scholar song''s mother wanted to poison you directly. Scholar song was afraid that things would be exposed. I heard that the plague broke out in the east city and wanted to infect you with the plague. When he died, no one suspected that it was their mother and son I''ve lost my hand. " "Now you understand why your damned mother-in-law insisted that you come to Dongcheng to buy vegetables?" Wei Qiwu said in one breath, and some couldn''t bear to see the disappointed look on WAN Niang''s face. After hearing Wei Qiwu''s words, Wan Niang''s face became as pale as snow. Wei Qiwu was afraid that she would faint directly. He stretched out his hand and tried to help her, but wan Niang pushed her away. "So you were the one hiding under the window that day." Wan Niang hated. She saw a shadow that day. She squatted furtively under the song''s window. In only one second, the shadow disappeared. She still regarded it as her own dazzle. Wei Qiwu awkwardly touched the tip of his nose: "it''s me. I hid under the window and overheard what they wanted to hurt you." "Why should I believe you?" Wan Niang''s eyes flushed slightly, and her voice choked: "Qingyun has always treated me well, and her mother-in-law is also very gentle to me now. We came to the capital from the countryside and have been dependent on each other. Although we didn''t get married, I have already regarded Qingyun as my father-in-law and mother-in-law as my mother-in-law. Why did they hurt me?" I don''t believe it so much as Wan Niang can''t believe it. She gets along with them day and night, regards them as her closest people, and has paid all for the family. Why are song Qingyun and song''s mother cruel to her? Wei Qiwu looked at Wan Niang''s appearance, which contained tears but stubbornly didn''t let tears fall, and sighed gently: "Song Qingyun''s mother and son are a pair of animals. You should know that animals can do anything." Chapter 244 244 Wan Niang with black belly Wei Qiwu looked at Wan Niang''s appearance, which contained tears but stubbornly didn''t let tears fall, and sighed gently: "Song Qingyun''s mother and son are a pair of animals. You should know that animals can do anything." "Nonsense!" Wan Niang''s roar interrupted Wei Qiwu''s words: "you''re lying to me, aren''t you? My mother-in-law doesn''t know about the plague in Dongcheng at all. She doesn''t know! ¡° Wan Niang''s roar was full of despair. She couldn''t help it any longer. Big tears fell down her cheeks. This morning, she was excited about her mother-in-law''s long lost kindness. Unexpectedly, the smile was to send her to the yellow spring road! Wei Qiwu saw Wan Niang crying and couldn''t help but hand over a delicate brocade handkerchief to let her wipe her tears. In fact, he really wanted animals to wipe Wan Niang''s tears, but if he started at this time, Wan Niang might regard her as a tramp like the beggar just now. Wan Niang cried for a while. She seemed to calm down gradually. Her voice was still slightly choked: "you... You said me... Song Qingyun and song''s mother wanted to hurt me. What evidence do you have?" "It''s hard to convince people that Dongcheng is the plague City alone." Wan Niang soon recovered her calm and asked Wei Qiwu calmly. Wei Qiwu only believed half of what she said. Although Wan Niang has been infatuated with song Qingyun for many years, she knows very well what kind of person he is. Song Qingyun resolutely pursued Wan Niang regardless of the obstruction of Wan Niang''s family, partly because Wan Niang is beautiful and virtuous and a good wife, and the other half because Wan Niang was born as a rich lady. Marrying Wan Niang means getting a fortune The expensive dowry is a great temptation to the poor song Qingyun. "I heard song''s mother say that she would ask someone to find you a dress worn by plague patients..." Wei Qiwu said here, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of heartache: "this mother and son who are inferior to animals will be punished sooner or later. Miss Wan, don''t be too sad." Wan Niang nodded calmly. Her voice had recovered calm: "what''s the purpose of you coming to me? Just want to tell me this?" Wan Niang calmed down and was so smart that people were afraid. Wei Qiwu had received a little contempt for WAN Niang just now and said solemnly: "my master and Princess Mingzhu are like sisters. I don''t want to see the princess being a coyote like song Qingyun, so let me tell Miss Wan Niang everything. I hope Miss Wan Niang can help Princess Mingzhu¡° Wan Niang sneered: "I''ve been reduced to this point. What can I do to help others?" Wei Qiwu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Wan Niang explicitly refused him. Wei Qiwu had to go back and tell Shen Qingru about it to see if there were any other ways to organize the marriage. Wei Qiwu was about to leave, but he heard Wan Niang say faintly: "If... Song Qingyun''s mother and son really want to kill me, I have a way to expose their true face, but I don''t know if your master can help me then?" Although Wan Niang''s face was ugly, she looked confident. Wei Qiwu didn''t know what she had in mind. Wan Niang seemed to see through his mind and smiled. Although the smile was gentle, it was mixed with coldness: "you''ll know then." Wan Niang''s back looks so weak when she leaves, but her straight back shows her stubbornness. Wei Qiwu looks after Wan Niang''s fading figure and doesn''t want to move away for a long time. Such a loving, righteous and strong woman should have a good destination. How can it be cheaper than song Qingyun''s Coyote? Song''s mother was quite restless at home. Song Qingyun quickly found a dress worn by a plague patient, but the owner of the dress was a middle-aged woman. The style of the dress was very old-fashioned, not like the clothes worn by young women like Wan Niang. Song Qingyun asked song''s mother to embroider two bright flowers on it to Wan Niang, so that Wan Niang could not be suspicious, but song''s mother looked at the plague herself The patient''s clothes seemed to see a ghost. He didn''t even dare to touch them, for fear that he would also be infected with the plague. At this time, Wan Niang should also come back. Song''s mother looked out of the door several times uneasily, but she didn''t see Wan Niang''s slim and slim figure. Did the damn girl run to other places to fool around? Wan Niang pushed the door in with wet water vapor on her body. When song''s mother saw her coming back, she habitually said with a straight face and a strange look: "Oh, the young grandmother is back. She''s so late. Why don''t you wait for my old woman to cook for you? A lazy dead girl..." Ordinary Wan Niang always lowered her head and remained silent after being scolded by her. Today, Wan Niang said for the first time: "it was my mother who asked me to buy vegetables in the east city. The east city is more than 20 miles away from here. Before I went, I told my mother that I can''t get home until noon today. Didn''t my mother agree?" Oh, the dead girl dare to talk back! Song''s mother crossed her waist and put on a shrewish posture to scold Wan Niang. Suddenly she remembered her son''s instructions. The guilty song''s mother quickly changed into a smiling face, pointed to Wan Niang''s wet clothes and said with a smile: "it''s raining outside?" Wan Niang nodded. It rained heavily on her way back. She found a pavilion to avoid the rain for a while. When the rain was small, she hurried home. Wei Qiwu''s words kept echoing in Wan Niang''s ears all the way, which upset her, so one couldn''t help choking song''s mother. If song''s mother found her abnormality, I''m afraid song''s mother wouldn''t easily show her feet. At the thought of this, Wan Niang forced out a smile and pretended to be nothing. She pulled up a routine with song''s mother: "it''s going to be a big day. Many beggars in the east city lie there half dead. They don''t know to hide when it rains. I don''t know if they have a strange disease..." Wan Niang intentionally or unintentionally mentioned "Dongcheng" and "strange disease" to test song''s mother. Sure enough, the look on Song''s mother''s face became less natural. Wan Niang pretended to be nothing, but she believed Wei Qiwu''s words a little more. "Wan Niang, I went to tailor Wei the day before yesterday. He cut some new flowers there. The material is very good, so I asked him to make one for you." Mother Song pointed to the dress on the table and tried to smile more naturally. "You... Take it and wear it yourself." after all, Mother Song didn''t dare to touch the clothes worn by the plague patient by herself. With a stiff face, she asked wanniang to take it by herself. Wan Niang didn''t reach out as she wanted, but turned her head sideways with a faint smile on her face: "such an old-fashioned color, Niang, are you sure it''s for me?" Song''s mother''s face looked ugly for a moment. She wanted to catch Wan''s mother and scold her. But now is not the time to turn her face. For her son''s future, she can only bear the little bitch for the time being. "My son..." Song''s wrinkled face smiled with a big chrysanthemum: "although this style is a little old-fashioned, the material is the best. I don''t have a daughter, only you are a daughter-in-law. Who else can I give you if you don''t give good things? Take it and wear it quickly..." Wan Niang''s smile became more and more strange: "Niang, you''d better keep it for yourself. You dragged brother Qingyun to grow up and didn''t even wear a good dress... How can I bear to take your clothes?" Dead girl, as long as my son marries the princess of the Regent''s residence, am I afraid I don''t have good clothes to wear? She will wear silk every day in the future. How can she care about this rag in front of her? "Good boy, it''s specially made for you. Take it and wear it quickly." Mother Song couldn''t help but get up and pushed wanniang''s body towards the clothes worn by the plague patient. But she didn''t expect that Wan Niang''s body was as slippery as a fish. As soon as she exerted herself, she fell on the ground and hurt her old bones. "Mom, are you all right?" Wan''s concerned voice sounded aside. Song''s mother looked up. Wan''s mother was standing in the distance looking at her. Her eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t mean to help her at all. "My leg seems to be broken..." Song''s mother''s old arm and leg hurt. Seeing Wan''s mother''s appearance, she was even more angry: "Damn, come and help me up!" Wan Niang shook her head with worry on her face: "Niang, I heard from Doctor Lin next door that the elderly have brittle bones and hurt muscles and bones for a long time. If you move your position when you fall, I''m afraid your bones will move. It''s better to let you lie still." "I''ll ask Dr. Lin to come and show you. Don''t move." Wan Niang ran out of the door like a rabbit, leaving her stunned song mother. This girl seems much smarter than before? Song''s mother didn''t have time to stop Wan Niang, and felt that what Wan Niang said was quite reasonable. She could only lie on the ground and wait for WAN Niang to invite doctor Lin next door. This season, the ground was wet and cold. Song''s mother lay on the hard floor tiles. She felt very cold and rheumatism. Wan Niang has gone for half an hour, but she hasn''t returned yet. Song''s mother doesn''t dare to move. She can only support her fat body, curse Wan Niang, and endure the pain of her knee. She hopes Wan Niang will invite a doctor early. After two hours, it was estimated that song''s mother should have suffered enough crime. Wan Niang walked home with happy little steps. As soon as I entered the door, I saw song''s mother lying on the ground holding her posture before leaving. Her face was full of the color of Chu. Seeing her song''s mother''s mouth and ready to scold, Wan Niang took the first step and said: "Mom, Dr. Lin went to Beicheng to see someone. I couldn''t come back for a while. I waited at the Lin''s house for two hours. I thought that as soon as Dr. Lin came home, I would rush to let him come first to see you, but he never came back." Song''s mother opened her mouth. Her body was really stiff and uncomfortable. She didn''t have the strength to scold Wan Niang again. She shivered and said, "come on... Help me up first." Wan Niang was kind enough to help song''s mother this time. However, in the process of helping, Wan Niang somehow loosened her hand. Song''s mother, who had just got up, fell to the ground again. With a click, song''s mother gave a sad cry, and her leg was completely broken. At the same time with her miserable howl, Wan Niang''s helpless apology sounded: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m too stupid..." Wan Niang''s face was full of guilt. It looked like she was about to cry. Anyone who saw it would think that she had missed, and would never think that she deliberately let song''s mother fall. Chapter 245 245 unlucky old lady song After two hours, it was estimated that song''s mother should have suffered enough crime. Wan Niang walked home with happy little steps. As soon as I entered the door, I saw song''s mother lying on the ground holding her posture before leaving. Her face was full of the color of Chu. Seeing her song''s mother''s mouth and ready to scold, Wan Niang took the first step and said: "Mom, Dr. Lin went to Beicheng to see someone. I couldn''t come back for a while. I waited at the Lin''s house for two hours. I thought that as soon as Dr. Lin came home, I would rush to let him come first to see you, but he never came back." Song''s mother opened her mouth. Her body was really stiff and uncomfortable. She didn''t have the strength to scold Wan Niang again. She shivered and said, "come on... Help me up first." Wan Niang was kind enough to help song''s mother this time. However, in the process of helping, Wan Niang somehow loosened her hand. Song''s mother, who had just got up, fell to the ground again. With a click, song''s mother gave a sad cry, and her leg was completely broken. At the same time with her miserable howl, Wan Niang''s helpless apology sounded: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m too stupid..." Wan Niang''s face was full of guilt. It looked like she was about to cry. Anyone who saw it would think that she had missed, and would never think that she deliberately let song''s mother fall. Even song''s mother herself didn''t believe that Wan Niang would deliberately let herself fall. She thought it was Wan Niang''s lack of rashness that made her fall. "Dead girl, you want to kill me!" as soon as song''s mother drank and scolded, she was greeted by Wan''s heartbreaking cry, which was dozens of decibels higher than her. Song''s mother''s scolding was completely submerged in Wan''s cry. The neighbors passing by song''s house shook their heads and sighed. The damned old woman is abusing her daughter-in-law again. Poor Wan Niang is crying so badly that she doesn''t know what''s going on? The kind-hearted neighbors were afraid that wanniang would really be abused by old witch song. They broke into the door in groups. They just saw wanniang holding old lady song up in tears. Wanniang wanted to fall on Song''s mother again. It''s best to really break her old bone apart. But so many people broke in suddenly, which made wanniang hard to start. The weak Wan Niang, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, reluctantly smiled at the visitor: "Uncle Ning, Uncle Zhang and aunt Wei, you''re coming." Uncle Ning and Uncle Zhang hurried forward to take old lady song from wanniang''s weak arm. Old lady song usually only picked up good things to eat and looked like an old sow. How can thin and weak wanniang hold her? But they don''t know that old lady song is fat and lazy on weekdays. If she really has more strength, old lady song is by no means an opponent of wanniang who works every day on weekdays. Uncle Ning and Uncle Zhang had long been very dissatisfied with the domineering and arrogant Mrs. song. The action of holding Mrs. song was very rude, almost "throwing" Mrs. song''s fat body directly On the chair, the bumpy old lady song couldn''t help crying and wanted to swear. In front of her, two strong men stared at her like angry King Kong. Her glorious Jinshi son song Qingyun was not around. Old lady song seemed to have lost her confidence and sat down in the chair, listening to wanniang''s polite thanks from the same three people. "My mother didn''t fall very much. I want to help her get up. Who knows that her hands and feet are too stupid, which makes my mother angry. It was my fault..." Wan Niang explained to the neighbors in a low voice that uncle Ning and Uncle Zhang were angry with each other. This damn old woman! Wan Niang helped her kindly, but she beat and scolded Wan Niang in turn. Hearing Wan Niang''s voice just now, I knew that the dead old woman must have done a good job. "Child, are you all right?" aunt Wei looked at wanniang painfully. How could wanniang, such a virtuous and virtuous girl, stand on such an evil mother-in-law as old lady song? If wanniang were her own daughter-in-law, I would give her a good confession as the nine heavenly Fairies in the sky. How could I be willing to beat her and scold her? Alas, it''s strange that my son is not up to standard and can only sell some silly strength. He can''t compare with song Jinshi who can read. Song Jinshi is a blessed man with such a gentle and considerate fiancee as wanniang. "Aunt Wei, I''m fine." Wan Niang replied with a smile. Aunt Wei also tried to open her sleeves to see if old lady song abused her. She also repeatedly told Wan Niang that if someone dared to bully her, they must tell the neighbors that everyone would stand out for her. Aunt Wei''s words made wanniang feel warm, but old lady song turned black. Didn''t Mrs. Wei hit her in the face? Old lady song wanted to quarrel with aunt Wei, and aunt Wei immediately looked at her with her waist crossed. They were both street shrews, and no one would let anyone talk about the quarrel. Considering the current situation, old lady song turned her face angrily and didn''t say a word ¡£ "Wan Niang, drive out these uninvited guests quickly! I don''t remember when I invited people to come to visit." old lady Song said impolitely that this is her territory. Her son is master Jinshi. These Dalits don''t deserve to set foot in her home. Wan Niang''s face looked embarrassed. Seeing this, aunt Wei''s aunt choked back loudly: "what''s the broken place where the old sow lives? If Wan Niang hadn''t invited me, my aunt wouldn''t have come! Lao Ning, Lao Zhang, let''s go!" Before leaving, aunt Wei urged Wan Niang not to bear it if she was bullied. She told them that they would help Wan Niang. Wan thanked the three with a smile and pointed to the clothes on the table. "My mother-in-law is very kind to me these days. She specially went to the tailor''s uncle next door to make a new dress for me." Will the old woman be so kind? Aunt Wei''s face showed a suspicious color, and her eyes looked at the clothes worn by the plague patient: "this color is almost the same as that worn by the old lady. She made it for you because her size is not suitable." Rao is so. Aunt Wei thinks it''s too weird. With the old woman''s habit, even if it doesn''t fit, she will sell it. It''s too strange that she won''t give it to Wan Niang kindly. Aunt Wei looked at the clothes suspiciously for a long time. It seemed that she was ready to take it up and have a look. Old lady song was more and more guilty and urged, "it''s so noisy! Get out of here!" "Hum, I don''t think my shoes are dirty in your shabby place." aunt Wei''s family showed no weakness. She greeted Mrs Wan and walked out of the Song family. Uncle Ning and Uncle Zhang surrounded each other like guards, making aunt Wei look extremely dignified. Old lady song looked at Aunt Wei''s provocative eyes and felt that her lungs were going to explode. "Mom, you''re good to rest. I''ll go next door to see if the doctor has come back..." Wan Niang said timidly. She looked like an angry little daughter-in-law. Mrs. song scolded in her heart: who can see the little whore with a pathetic look? But how can Wan Niang leave at this time? Old lady song forced herself to endure the pain of her broken leg and squeezed out a smile: good boy, Niang is fine. Just rest for a while. You''re wet. Change into this new dress quickly. ¡° Wan Niang''s lips flashed a mocking smile, and then recovered the look of panic and fear just now. She waved her hand again and again: "Mom, keep it for yourself. Wan Niang has clothes to wear. ¡° Mrs. song wanted to slap wanniang on her timid face, but now she broke her leg and couldn''t move. Seeing that wanniang''s body was about to leave the house, Mrs. song couldn''t care much anymore. With the sharp pain of her broken leg, she pulled the dress worn by the plague patient, quickly handed it to wanniang and said, "take it and wear it quickly. ¡° Old lady song was afraid that she would catch the plague, so she had been afraid to touch the dress. In order to let wanniang no longer hinder her son''s Qingyun Road, old lady song paid blood. Wan Niang smiled, picked up the dress "bought for her" and went back to the house to "change". Old lady song waited left and right. Wan Niang, who didn''t wait to change her clothes, hurt her broken leg. Old lady song had to endure it until it was dark. Song Qingyun came back from reading and slipped into old lady song''s house like a thief. "Mom, how''s things going?" Song Qingyun was most concerned about this. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to ask. Old lady song''s legs hurt and couldn''t speak. Ouch, he said two words, but song Qingyun couldn''t care about anything else and asked again and again. "Little bunny, when didn''t my mother do you a good job in what you arranged?" old lady song didn''t care about it. She replied happily. The mother and son were happy for a moment, as if Wan Niang had died, as if song Qingyun had married the princess of the Regent''s house. From then on, she became a senior official. The mother and son are immersed in beautiful fantasies about the future. Song Qingyun is cautious by nature. Then, old lady song is sure that wanniang took the clothes infected with the plague. She is not sure that wanniang put on the clothes with her own eyes. She is not sure that wanniang is infected with the plague. Song Qingyun always feels uneasy. "I went to Wan Niang''s room to have a look." Song Qingyun was not at ease and decided to have a look in person. Old lady song watched her son''s back go away. The leg pain that had just been covered up by joy was slowly getting worse. Old lady song remembered that her son had just asked her nothing and scolded, "little white eyed wolf." "Wan Niang, did you sleep?" Song Qingyun stood outside the door, pointed his toes and peeped in, but he couldn''t see clearly, so he had to ask aloud. A violent cough came from the room. Wan Niang''s voice seemed weak and weak: "is it brother Qingyun? Cough, I suddenly felt uncomfortable and had fallen asleep." Isn''t wan Niang infected with the plague? Song Qingyun repressed his ecstasy, but his voice still revealed something strange: "you... Why are you uncomfortable? Are you hot? Does your headache hurt? Does your body have a rash?" In the room, Wan Niang looked cold and calm. What song Qingyun asked was the symptoms of the plague patient. He only said he was uncomfortable and didn''t mention the word plague at all. Song Qingyun asked such a question unless he knew he would be infected with the plague early in the morning. Chapter 246 246 Revenge of wanniang "Wan Niang, did you sleep?" Song Qingyun stood outside the door, pointed his toes and peeped in, but he couldn''t see clearly, so he had to ask aloud. A violent cough came from the room. Wan Niang''s voice seemed weak and weak: "is it brother Qingyun? Cough, I suddenly felt uncomfortable and had fallen asleep." Isn''t wan Niang infected with the plague? Song Qingyun repressed his ecstasy, but his voice still revealed something strange: "you... Why are you uncomfortable? Are you hot? Does your headache hurt? Does your body have a rash?" In the room, Wan Niang looked cold and calm. What song Qingyun asked was exactly the symptoms of the plague patient. He only said he was uncomfortable and didn''t mention the word plague at all. Song Qingyun asked such a question unless he knew he would be infected with the plague early in the morning. "My head hurts... My body is hot..." Wan Niang''s voice didn''t show the slightest difference: "I don''t know if it''s because of the rain on the way back..." "By the way, brother Qingyun, my mother gave me a beautiful dress today." Wan''s mother''s voice jumped with joy: "my mother is getting better and better for me now..." "Oh, really?" Song Qingyun pretended to be a little surprised, and his voice couldn''t help trembling: "are you... Are you wearing it? Song Qingyun regretted that he had asked her. If the other party was smart, he would soon wonder why he asked. Fortunately, Wan Niang was a solid eyed woman. She only wanted to be happy. Old lady song didn''t care about her increasingly good attitude. "Naturally..." Wan Niang''s voice was no different: "brother Qingyun, wait a minute, I''ll get up and open the door for you..." Upon hearing Wan Niang''s words, song Qingyun subconsciously took two steps back and stammered, "no... no need..." he didn''t want to be infected with the plague. Since Wan Niang had begun to get sick, song Qingyun was relieved, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped quickly: "you''re good to rest. I''ll see you another day." A trace of fierceness flashed across Wan Niang''s face in the room. She was a song Qingyun and a "deep and righteous" woman My fiance! She left her hometown for song Qingyun, just to follow him and take good care of him. In order to buy him pen, ink, paper and inkstone, she didn''t hesitate to sell all her jewelry. She was bullied by old lady song every day and lived a hard life for him! But song Qingyun was cruel to kill her in order to climb up to the high branch of the princess of the Regent''s house! Merciless The widowed song Qingyun is not as good as Chen Shimei. Chen Shimei didn''t deliberately murder his wife, but song Qingyun ruthlessly killed her for prosperity. Song Qingyun is really cruel! Since they are unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice. In the dark, Wan Niang showed a sneer. Song Qingyun was immersed in his dream of becoming the prince of Regent''s residence. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. His mind was full of how he had risen to the top of his life after marrying Princess pearl. After marrying Princess pearl, he would have a better start than other students. He would start with the five grade official. After two or three years, he could be one more level. In another three or five years, there will be photos With the help of the prince''s residence, the senior official of the second grade can''t run away. In five or six years, the old man who is the chief assistant of the cabinet should go to the West. He may enter the cabinet as he wishes, live in the first grade and be honored. At that time, the princess of the Pearl will step aside. He will take 17 or 18 beautiful concubines and have 50 or 60 children. He will live in the best and most magnificent area in the capital I live a happy life in my house. Song qingyunmei is dead. Everything is waiting for wanniang to die. Wan Niang''s "disease" However, it was Mrs. song who suffered. Although she was born in a poor family, Mrs. song had become a lot better off in the past two years because of Wan Niang. She was no longer hardworking and hard-working. She broke her leg and couldn''t move. Her own son, song Qingyun, left without even asking, leaving only Mrs. song who couldn''t move on the stool. Mr. Song thought of her son Later, I will come to carry myself to bed, wipe my face and wash my feet, but my son will never return. Mrs. song waited until midnight in the evening. She didn''t wait for her filial son song Qingyun. It was cold at night, and Mrs. song shivered like an embarrassed old dog. She couldn''t care for her son anymore. Mrs. song called out to her son and Mrs. Wan. But song Qingyun was immersed in her dream. She couldn''t care for her own mother. Mrs. Wan was even more determined Answer. Old lady song cried pitifully all night. Half a person didn''t shout. She froze on her chair all night. "Sneeze!" Mrs. song sneezed bitterly. She regretted that she didn''t invite a servant girl according to Wan Niang''s intention. Song Qingyun got up early, gave herself a good meal, put on her best clothes, powdered like a woman, went out of the door and went straight to the photo palace. With the sound of the door, song Qingyun pushed the door and hurried out of the door, Wan Niang From the window, I saw the figure of the Sao Bao, and a sneer arose from the corner of my lips. Song Qingyun wore this blue and beautiful golden blessing pattern dress. She sold the last two pieces of gold jewelry her mother gave her to buy it for him. Who knows, song Qingyun wore it to please other women. It''s a waste of her deep love. This wolf hearted dog! Over there, Mrs. song was in pain at her broken leg. She was hungry all night. She was desperately calling her: "Wan Niang, you lazy thing, why don''t you get up? Go and ask me for a doctor. I''m dying of pain! No, I''d better make a meal for me first. Go, do you hear me?" Wan Niang sneered and pretended to be frightened. Her voice trembled and said, "Niang, I have a tight headache and I have some fever... I really can''t get up. I want to ask you to pour me a glass of water." Let me pour you water? Old lady song was stunned. The girl was brave enough to eat ambition. How dare she talk to her like that? Wan Niang has always served her, but she hasn''t even poured half a glass of water for WAN Niang. But her voice is very weak. Has she been infected with the plague? So fast? Mrs. song couldn''t believe it. She planned to have a look in person. If wanniang is really infected with the plague, she can prepare a broken straw mat, throw her out as soon as she breathes, and then let her son marry Princess Pearl But as soon as she wanted to get up, there was a sharp pain in her broken leg. Old lady song didn''t stand firm. She rolled around like a ball, and an old bone almost broke. Old lady song gave a terrible cry and rolled around on the ground with her legs: "my legs... Help..." However, no one in this room could save her except Wan Niang. Wan Niang leisurely drank a mouthful of tea and happily listened to the painful scream of old lady song. Why didn''t she realize that old lady song''s pig killing voice was so good? The worse Mrs. song called, the happier Wan Niang smiled. It''s almost time. Wan Niang put on a light dress, put on a pair of walking shoes, neatly rolled her long black hair into a bun, and calmly went out of the door. When she went out, the door made a slight squeak, but she was drowned in old lady song''s miserable curse and cry. Old lady song didn''t find that Wan Niang had left. Along the way, Wan Niang met a familiar neighbor. She calmly greeted others. There was no difference on her face. No one knew the real purpose of her trip. In the Regent''s palace, the old lady seems to have regarded song Qingyun as her grandson-in-law. Looking at Song Qingyun in the sky blue and beautiful golden blessing pattern, the old lady''s face shows a loving expression and chats with song Qingyun in high spirits. Song Qingyun is a smart man, and his words coax the old lady very happy. Son gning only said that everything was up to him. As long as Mingzhu was willing, he would marry Mingzhu as a daughter. The old imperial concubine was very satisfied with this and wanted Xu Mingzhu and song Qingyun to meet, but the servant girl asked left and right, but Xu Mingzhu never showed up. The old imperial concubine was a little strange. What happened to the child? The old princess did not know that Xu Mingzhu was deeply disgusted with song Qingyun. From the first sight of this man hiding behind the screen, Xu Mingzhu recognized that the other party was a treacherous and hypocritical villain. How could she be willing to marry down? Xu Mingzhu is anxiously walking around the room. She really wants to rush into the reception hall with a knife and kill the hypocritical bastard who wants to climb a high branch. But the old imperial concubine frequently sent servant girls to urge. Xu Mingzhu had no choice but to come to the meeting room with the servant girls. As soon as Xu Mingzhu stepped into the reception hall, song Qingyun widened his eyes in shock. The Pearl Princess is so beautiful that she looks like a fairy in heaven! Her bright and beautiful eyes are looking at herself, and her eyes seem to be full of deep feelings. Song Qingyun is intoxicated with his fantasy. Princess pearl is so beautiful that it is far beyond his imagination! If he had known he would have such a beautiful wife, he should have killed Wan Niang''s vulgar woman earlier! Song Qingyun was so happy that he didn''t notice the so-called affectionate eyes of Princess pearl. In fact, he wanted to cut each other thousands of times. "Let me introduce... This is my granddaughter, Princess Mingzhu... This is song Qingyun, song xiaojinshi, Jinshi of Jinke high school, who is preparing for the palace exam... You are all young people, and you should have a lot of common topics..." the old lady obviously wants to achieve this pair of talents and beauties. She wants Mingzhu to have a good chat with song Qingyun both inside and outside. Song Qingyun is also very grateful to the old lady for her kindness. He adjusted his sleeves, smiled at Princess Mingzhu, and used the tricks he learned from those evil friends in his daily life incisively and vividly. He hoped Princess Mingzhu would feel his elegance. However, this affectation fell into Xu Mingzhu''s eyes and just made her sick. The greasy guy in front of her even scratched his head like a woman in front of her, It''s disgusting. Chapter 247 247 threat stick "Let me introduce... This is my granddaughter, Princess Mingzhu... This is song Qingyun, song xiaojinshi, Jinshi of Jinke high school, who is preparing for the palace exam... You are all young people, and you should have a lot of common topics..." the old lady obviously wants to achieve this pair of talents and beauties. She wants Mingzhu to have a good chat with song Qingyun both inside and outside. Song Qingyun is also very grateful to the old lady for her kindness. He adjusted his sleeves, smiled at Princess Mingzhu, and used the tricks he learned from those evil friends in his daily life incisively and vividly. He hoped Princess Mingzhu would feel his elegance. However, this affectation fell into Xu Mingzhu''s eyes and just made her sick. The greasy guy in front of her even scratched his head like a woman in front of her, It''s disgusting. If the old princess wasn''t present, Xu Mingzhu would beat up the girl on the spot. Even if he didn''t kill him, he would have to take off a layer of skin to see if he could have the cheek to appear in front of her and disgust her. Song Qingyun didn''t know Princess Mingzhu hated him. Just now Princess Mingzhu only glanced at him and lowered his head. He thought Princess Mingzhu was shy... Sure enough, even the princess couldn''t resist his charm. Song Qingyun couldn''t help being complacent. "The scholar of the Song Dynasty is not young, and does his family have an engagement for him?" asked the elegant old lady, who was wearing a rose purple gold and silver mouse shoulder to shoulder coat. Song Qingyun''s heart suddenly tightened. Does the old princess already know the existence of Wan Niang? No, no way! Wan Niang has never left home. She almost never goes to the street except buying vegetables. Many neighbors who live next to her don''t know Wan Niang''s existence, and the old princess can''t know it. "No, no..." Song Qingyun tried to make himself appear not guilty: "my mother said that a man should start his career first and then start a family, otherwise our orphan and widowed mother will not drag other girls? I will never consider marriage until I can''t pass the entrance examination." The old princess obviously appreciated the old lady song Qingyun and said with a smile, "your mother is indeed a heroine among women. This insight is really not lost to men." Song Qingyun is more and more delighted to see the kind smile on the old princess''s face. It seems that nine times out of ten this will happen. He is going to marry the princess of the Regent''s house. He is about to rise to the top of his life. Xu Mingzhu couldn''t help looking up at Song Qingyun. Her eyes looked like a cheerful fly buzzing around the garbage heap. If song Qingyun could take a look at Xu Mingzhu at this time, he would find that the other party''s eyes wanted to cut him alive, but song Qingyun was immersed in the ecstasy that he was about to become the county horse master, and didn''t realize that Xu Mingzhu was full of disgust and dislike. However, at this time, the servant girl of the Regent''s house hurried in and said something in the old lady''s ear. The old lady''s face changed greatly and her eyes looking at Song Qingyun suddenly became cold as ice. "Come on, let me drive out this beast faced Chen Shimei!" the old lady waved her hand in disgust and motioned to the people around to drag song Qingyun away. "Well... What happened?" Song Qingyun was shocked. Just now, the atmosphere was harmonious. The guests and hosts enjoyed each other. The two sides talked very well. Why did the old princess turn over in a twinkling of an eye? Song Qingyun was carried out by two big men, one left and one right, like a chicken. The short song Qingyun left the ground with his feet slipped. His short legs kept kicking. He shouted reluctantly all the way: "put me down! Put me down! You rude slaves, do you know who I am?" "I''m your future master, the county horse master of the future Regent''s house! You damn slaves, put me down!" Rao is two big men. No matter how serious they are, they can''t help laughing when they hear song Qingyun''s words: "ha ha, ha ha, there''s something wrong with this boy''s brain!" "Don''t pee and look in the mirror. You deserve to be the county horse master of the Regent''s house? It''s a toad that wants swan meat..." Song Qingyun was embarrassed by the ridicule of the two big men, but he still held his head high, like a noble peacock: "ignorant slave! I''m a noble scholar, not a civilian in your mouth. The old imperial concubine of your royal residence is very satisfied with me and will soon marry the princess to me... Hum, don''t deceive the poor young man. One day I, song Qingyun, will make great progress! What is the Regent''s house then? "Song Qingyun clenched his small fist and said inspirationally. The two big men laughed with tears: "ha ha ha..." this man is not only out of his mind, but also crazy. ¡±Yes, Jinshi song has a promising future. I''m afraid my princes are not enough to match. You should ask your majesty to marry Princess Xindu¡° ¡±Yes, my old imperial concubine is so satisfied with you, song Jinshi. Everyone who is satisfied has ordered someone to drive you out. Ha ha¡° Song Qingyun''s clenched little fist hung down in frustration. He didn''t understand why the old princess who had been appreciating him suddenly changed her attitude. He could only wait two days to go to the Regent''s house to have a look. The two big men directly threw song Qingyun outside the Regent''s house like garbage. Song Qingyun got up half a genius and spit out the mud in his mouth angrily. He scolded: "you''re a slave who looks down on people. I''ll become the master of the Regent''s house. Don''t pull out your skin! ¡° The gatekeeper smiled happily: "scholar song, when you become the master, don''t forget to promote us slaves! "The tone was full of sarcasm, but song Qingyun became true, smiled and touched his chin and said," it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. ¡° Someone patted him from behind. Song Qingyun turned his head suspiciously, But I saw two people wearing yamen clothes shaking bright chains in their hands and asked, "are you song Qingyun? ¡° Song Qingyun was a little stunned, but he nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, two yamen guards held him left and right and forced him to be escorted to the court. ¡±You... Do you recognize the wrong person? I''m song Qingyun, a Jinshi of the new discipline, and I''m the son-in-law of the Regent''s residence... "Song Qingyun struggled powerlessly. The two yamen still hesitated at the beginning. After hearing the sentence" son-in-law of the Regent''s residence ", they directly took song Qingyun away. "Don''t move, boy. Be honest! I tell you, it''s you!" a yamen angrily gave the dishonest song Qingyun an elbow, and song Qingyun bent down in pain. "In broad daylight, how dare you treat Xinke Jinshi like this! What crime have I committed?" Song Qingyun shouted loudly and kept shouting injustice. "What crime did you commit? You''ll know when you go to the court." the Yamen sneered, ignored the struggling song Qingyun and dragged him away directly. "Alas... Two eldest brothers... Please do me a favor and tell me what crime I have committed?" Song Qingyun was worried when he saw that the two yamen servants didn''t dump him. He begged for nothing. "Someone accused you of killing your fiancee. If you want to argue, go to the court and argue again." Did he expose his mother''s murder of Wan Niang? Song Qingyun is an exciting spirit. Is wan Niang dead? If Wan Niang dies, who will sue him? Wan Niang has no relatives here. Her lonely death is just a matter of throwing out wrapped in a straw mat. How can anyone Sue? Song Qingyun, full of doubts, was pushed into Shuntian Mansion by the Yamen. The two yamen kicked him. Song Qingyun directly softened his legs and knelt down on the ground. As soon as he looked up, he saw Wan Niang standing upright on the court. Wan Niang was wearing that goose yellow skirt, the same skirt as before, but her whole person looked different. She was no longer weak and deceptive. The whole person seemed to be shining. She had completely changed. "Wan Niang... How do you..." Song Qingyun hesitated, but he didn''t know what to say. "Why didn''t you die?" Wan Niang smiled, and her eyes were full of ridicule: "do you want to ask this?" Song Qingyun is a little chatty. He is guilty of being a thief and lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to look up at Wan Niang. An idea suddenly hit his mind. It was Wan Niang who sued him in Jingzhao mansion! Jing Zhao''s official Yin patted the Sutra and shouted, "Wu, that woman, this person under the hall is the one you want to sue?" "Lord Hui, this is just one of the two people that the people''s women want to sue." Wan Niang smiled and came forward to salute Jingzhao Fu Yin deeply: "the other is song Qingyun''s mother, song Liu." "Wan Niang, are you crazy?" Song Qingyun looked at Wan Niang, who was neither humble nor arrogant in the court, and was shocked. Wan Niang has always been afraid of his mother, Mrs. song. Is this a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage? "I can''t help you when my mother starts making trouble later." Song Qingyun shook his sleeve angrily. In his opinion, Wan''s mother is just fooling around. Even if she wanted to kill her, didn''t she stand here all right? Since it''s all right, Wan Niang is still fooling around here. It''s really not sensible. Wan Niang glanced at him lightly and sneered at him. Song Qingyun was very dissatisfied with Wan Niang''s attitude. He said in a deep voice, "Wan Niang, don''t go back with me soon. If you don''t go back, I won''t stop my Niang even if I kill you!" after saying that, she came directly to pull Wan Niang''s sleeve. Wan Niang leaned over and turned back to Jingzhao Fu Yin in the hall and said, "big man, this person is threatening me." Jing Zhaofu Yin stared round and startled song Qingyun. He almost fell to the ground: "Song Qingyun, how dare you threaten the plaintiff in front of our house? Come on, first reward him with a power stick to kill him!" Song Qingyun''s eyes stared like bronze bells. It was hard to believe what was happening in front of him. He was pushed to the ground by two yamen servants, and song Qingyun reacted from the stupefied God just now when the pain came from his ass. "My Lord, I''m wronged..." Song Qingyun''s scream, accompanied by the sound of the power killing stick falling, fell in Wan Niang''s ear, and WAN Niang showed a faint smile. Chapter 248 248 above the court Song Qingyun was very dissatisfied with Wan Niang''s attitude. He said in a deep voice, "Wan Niang, don''t go back with me soon. If you don''t go back, I won''t stop my Niang even if I kill you!" after saying that, she came directly to pull Wan Niang''s sleeve. Wan Niang leaned over and turned back to Jingzhao Fu Yin in the hall and said, "big man, this person is threatening me." Jing Zhaofu Yin stared round and startled song Qingyun. He almost fell to the ground: "Song Qingyun, how dare you threaten the plaintiff in front of our house? Come on, first reward him with a power stick to kill him!" Song Qingyun''s eyes stared like bronze bells. It was hard to believe what was happening in front of him. He was pushed to the ground by two yamen servants, and song Qingyun reacted from the stupefied God just now when the pain came from his ass. "My Lord, I''m wronged..." Song Qingyun''s scream, accompanied by the sound of the power killing stick falling, fell in Wan Niang''s ear, and WAN Niang showed a faint smile. Song Qingyun, do you feel hard now? This is just the beginning. The good play is still ahead. Old lady song was carried here. She is more confused than song Qingyun. A group of people broke into song''s house to take her away. When they saw that old lady song had broken a leg, they simply dismantled the bed board, put old lady song on the bed board and carried her to the court. Are these people sent by their son to take them to the hospital? At the thought of this, old lady song felt proud. Sure enough, her son won the Jinshi, but it was different. However, these servants are so indifferent that they don''t know how to pick her up in a soft sedan covered with brocade. With such a broken bed board, her old waist is slightly touched I''ll see my son later. I must talk to my son. These blind slaves, she wants her son to reward them! However, when she got there, Mrs. song was helped down by life, and she gradually felt something wrong. Didn''t my son discuss marrying the princess in the Regent''s house? How could he appear in this government yamen? Is that her son lying on the ground? Old lady song screamed, and the decibel of her voice almost made all the Yamen servants in Jingzhao mansion close their ears. Jing Zhao''s eyebrows jumped. He looked at the shrew old lady song in front of him and said coldly, "who are you? How dare you roar in the court!" Wan Niang quietly came forward and gave a gift. Her voice was gentle but very firm: "this is another person the little woman wants to sue, song Qingyun''s mother." Mrs. song didn''t listen to what Qingwan''s mother said. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and scolded Wan''s mother as before: "are you dead? Qingyun looks like this. What are you still standing around doing?" Wan Niang stood there just sneering, ignoring old lady song. As soon as old lady song saw Wan Niang''s look, she felt that her authority had been challenged, so she was ready to scold Wan Niang with her hands on her hips. ¡±Mother... "Song Qingyun weakly interrupted old lady song:" cough, mother... You can''t swear in the court... "He was worried that his mother would scold the ancestors of Jingzhao mansion Yin for 18 generations under an impulse. At that time, it was song Qingyun who was unlucky. "Song Liu, Wan Niang sued your mother and son for deliberately murdering her. Can you plead guilty?" old lady song maintained the posture of her hands on her hips and looked blankly at the Jing Zhao Fu Yin sitting high in the hall. She didn''t respond for half a sound. Song Qingyun sighed powerlessly and explained to his mother: "Mom, Wan Niang, she didn''t know who instigated her and misunderstood us, so she ran to Jingzhao house to sue us. ¡° Mrs. song understood now, Chapter 249 249 tongue and mouth ¡±Speaking of it, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Wan Niang. Wan Niang was originally the daughter of my hometown. I have some friendship with her father and often invite me to his house to drink and write poetry. Wan Niang was supposed to be in the boudoir, but she insisted on following me since she met me... I was so helpless that I brought her to the capital... "Song Qingyun''s words seemed to blame himself, but every word accused Wan Niang of being shameless. Wan Niang gave him a cold look. Seeing the pride in Song Qingyun''s eyes, she only sneered and didn''t distinguish. ¡±When I arrived in Beijing, I studied hard at home. Even when I went out, I just discussed some article questions with the imperial examination examiners, and didn''t have much time to accompany Wan Niang. My mother is not very good-natured. The old man is young and widowed. She has suffered enough to drag me to grow up, so she doesn''t like wanniang who is lazy at home. I told her again and again that Wan Niang is the daughter of my old friend and should be kind to her. Although my Niang is not used to her being lazy, she also provides her with delicious food and drink... "Song Qingyun sees that Wan Niang doesn''t distinguish, so he double stigmatizes Wan Niang. "I have always regarded Wan Niang as my own sister. My Niang has never treated her badly. Wan Niang, Wan Niang, why do you want to harm us?" Song Qingyun is also a good player in the play, and shed emotional tears. Many spectators had already gathered outside the court. Hearing song Qingyun say so, many people doubted Wan Niang. "The Regent''s residence appreciated my talent and wanted to recruit me as a son-in-law..." Song Qingyun tried to disguise a look of Indifference: "maybe Xu wanniang was obsessed with me and couldn''t think of it when she heard the news, so she came to Jingzhao residence to falsely accuse me..." He deliberately said these words. First, he wanted to explain that wanniang was only wishful thinking about herself, but he only treated her as his sister. Second, he also used the power of the Regent''s house to put pressure on Jingzhao''s house. He Song Qingyun is the son-in-law of the future Regent''s house. Do you still want to have a hard time with the Regent''s house? "Song Qingyun, you probably forgot that you wrote a blood letter four years ago..." Wan Niang, who was at a disadvantage, said suddenly. Song Qingyun''s brain didn''t respond. His mouth was wide open, but he saw Wan Niang show a strange smile. He took something out of his pocket and respectfully presented it to Jingzhao Fu Yin. When he remembered what it was, song Qingyun''s regretful intestines were green. Four years ago, when he and WAN Niang were still in the countryside, in order to ask Wan Niang''s father to let Wan Niang marry him, song Qingyun ruthlessly cut a hole in his finger with a knife and wrote a blood letter of marriage proposal stained with his own blood. Wan Niang''s father never agreed to let Wan Niang marry him. All the gifts given were thrown out by Wan Niang''s father. Song Qingyun wanted to be the blood letter However, I think it was torn by Wan Niang''s father. Unexpectedly, this blood book will appear in Wan Niang''s hand. No one knows better than him what is written in this blood letter. He describes his love for WAN Niang in the blood letter with the most sincere tone and the most gorgeous words, trying to impress Wan Niang''s father''s stony heart and extremely emotional. Jing Zhao''s official Yin frowned and shook the blood letter in front of song Qingyun: "Wu, song Qingyun, do you recognize this blood book?" Song Qingyun stood there blankly, neither admitting nor not admitting. As long as Jingzhao Fu Yin ordered someone to go to the Song family to get his daily practice handwriting, and the two sides were compared, he knew that the blood book was written by him. But if he admitted it now, the lie he had just made up would be exposed, and song Qingyun hesitated not to speak. Wan Niang suddenly smiled: "what? Song Qingyun, can you still say that you can only take me as your sister?" "It''s obvious that you admire the wealth of the Regent''s residence and want to abandon my wife who has a marriage agreement! If you really want to be the son-in-law of the Regent''s residence, just tell me that my wanniang is not the one to pester! But I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you wanted to take my life. Song Qingyun, Chen Shimei just didn''t recognize Qin Xianglian and didn''t want to kill her that day. You are inferior to animals West, it''s worse than Chen Shimei! " "Since I followed you to the capital, I''ve been busy taking care of your family affairs day and night. You can''t pick your shoulders or carry your hands. My family depends on me to do some needlework for a few money. In order for you to study well, I sold my jewelry and worked for others day and night, so that you don''t have to worry about your livelihood and family affairs. But you''re going to abandon me as soon as you get admitted to the Jinshi, and you''re cruel to take my life!" "And you pig fat blindfolded old woman! I serve you wholeheartedly, beat and scold at your command, and never answer back. Where am I sorry for your mother and son, and your mother and son are cruel to kill me?" speaking of the emotional place, Wan Niang left sad tears. There was silence in the courtroom. Song Qingyun lowered his head in shame, and old lady song dared not speak. "So, song Qingyun was accused of abandoning the chaff. As for the murder, song Qingyun, can you admit it?" Jing Zhaofu Yin asked, pointing to the dress stained with the pus rash of the plague patient on the desk. If you abandon the chaff, you will bear a curse at most, but the crime of murder is a great crime. How dare song Qingyun admit it. But if Jingzhao mansion sends someone to check, sooner or later it will find out that the dress was bought by him from the husband of a dead plague patient. Song Qingyun is sweating like pulp and is silent. "I did it!" Mrs. song suddenly opened her mouth and showed an awe inspiring look on her face: "yes, it''s me who wants to kill wanniang. I don''t think she came from a bad background and is not qualified to be my daughter-in-law, and she doesn''t care enough to serve me. She won''t go away until I get rid of her." "I did everything. It has nothing to do with my son. Please pay attention to it." old lady song bowed calmly. At this time, only she came out to take the blame for her son. Anyway, she has lived for 60 years. What''s the difference between early death and late death? Song Qingyun''s nose was sour and he felt grateful. His mother fought all the charges for him. Will he be all right? He still has a chance to continue to be the son-in-law of the Regent''s house. As long as he marries Princess Mingzhu and becomes the county horse master, he will save his mother earlier. Song Qingyun clenched his fist and thought secretly. "Lord Hui, Liu Shi of Song Dynasty is a civilian woman who is also wrapped in small feet and is bad for walking. She seldom goes out on weekdays. How can she get this dress? It must be given to her by others. Please learn from her." Wan Niang will not let song Qingyun get away. Since the mother and son have the courage to harm her, they must have the courage to bear their own crimes. Upon hearing this, song Qingyun panicked and exchanged a look with old lady song. Wan Niang waited for a while. She didn''t see old lady song scolding "little bitch" again. She looked at old lady song in the direction of surprise. She was shocked by this look. Old lady song looked at her with tears in her eyes and trembled. Her eyes were full of love: "child, it''s a little sissy. I misunderstood you... When I saw you getting closer to the young man next door, I thought you did something sorry for Qingyun... That''s why I misunderstood you." "Since it''s my fault, I''m willing to bear it. Please don''t embarrass Qingyun again. After my death, you two have to live with Meimei..." old lady song wiped away the unnecessary tears on her face and said hypocritically. Wan Niang almost applauded Mrs. song for her superb acting skills. Did she take the responsibility to clean up song Qingyun? Did she deliberately frame her relationship with the young brother next door? "Please give me a clear lesson. This is the slander of song Liu. Wan Niang has no place to be sorry for their mother and son. Please find out the source of the dress and never let the murderer escape." Wan Niang said in an unassuming way. The angry old lady song almost forgot the sad image she had just created and wanted to point to Wan Niang''s nose and scold. Jing Zhaofu Yin didn''t speak. No matter what they said, they should be realistic. He has sent someone to check the source of the dress. I believe there will be results soon. After a while, the Yamen in charge of tracing returned to the court with the dress: "Lord Hui, it has been found that the dress was sold by the husband of a plague patient. According to the witness, the man who bought the dress was a young man, wearing a robe embroidered with green bamboo. His skin was white and looked very gentle..." Without saying a word, song Qingyun''s face was pale. In the end, he turned pale. Jing Zhaofu Yin clapped a startling picture: "Wu Na, song Qingyun, is the person mentioned by the witness you? Do you plead guilty¡° "My Lord, I''m the son-in-law of the Regent''s residence... I''m going to marry the princess soon..." Song Qingyun whispered. Jing Zhaofu Yin was unmoved and snorted coldly: even if you are going to marry the princess soon, what do you have to do with this house? What do you do with this case¡° Wei Qiwu had been listening outside the court for a long time. At this time, he saw that song Qingyun was still so shameless and close to the Regent''s house. Wei Qiwu couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up and saluted Jing Zhaofu Yin: "My Lord, I''m the bodyguard of the Regent''s residence. This person has nothing to do with my princess. My old princess has never said that she was engaged to marry. This person''s slandering of the Regent''s residence will also sue him for slandering the princess." Even the people in the Regent''s palace say so. Song Qingyun is shameless! The people around him booed. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people! Sure enough, scholars are most likely to lose heart and be unlucky. They fail to live up to their hairy wife and want to climb the high branch of the Regent''s house. Song Qingyun is shameless. Song Qingyun''s cold sweat wet his forehead and knelt there blankly. She didn''t know what to say. Mrs. song responded first and slapped song Qingyun on the forehead: "come on, kneel down and admit your mistake to Wan Niang." Chapter 250 250 evil is rewarded Jing Zhaofu Yin was unmoved and snorted coldly: even if you are going to marry the princess soon, what does it have to do with our house? What does it have to do with this case? ¡° Wei Qiwu had been listening outside the court for a long time. At this time, he saw that song Qingyun was still so shameless and close to the Regent''s house. Wei Qiwu couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up and saluted Jing Zhaofu Yin: "My Lord, I''m the bodyguard of the Regent''s residence. This person has nothing to do with my princess. My old princess has never said that she was engaged to marry. This person''s slandering of the Regent''s residence will also sue him for slandering the princess." Even the people in the Regent''s palace say so. Song Qingyun is shameless! The people around him booed. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people! Sure enough, scholars are most likely to lose heart and be unlucky. They fail to live up to their hairy wife and want to climb the high branch of the Regent''s house. Song Qingyun is shameless. Song Qingyun''s cold sweat wet his forehead and knelt there blankly. She didn''t know what to say. Mrs. song responded first and slapped song Qingyun on the forehead: "come on, kneel down and admit your mistake to Wan Niang." Song Qingyun subconsciously bent her knees and knelt in front of Wan Niang with old lady song. Old lady song was completely afraid. She didn''t expect that the Regent''s palace would deny the marriage. What should her son do? Yes, since Qingyun can''t marry the princess, let him and wanniang continue to have a good life. The reason why wanniang is in court is to have a good life with Qingyun? Song Qingyun quickly responded to the slap of old lady song and immediately knelt down in tears in front of Wan Niang: "Wan Niang, it''s all my bad, it''s my obsession... Please forgive me and give me another chance... I will love you well and never have other thoughts." As long as Wan Niang forgives him, they are just family contradictions. There is no need to be punished in court. Now the only chance for him to escape punishment is this way. Wan Niang stood upright. Her face was submerged in the golden sun. Song Qingyun couldn''t see the expression on WAN Niang''s face, but heard Wan Niang sneer: "Song Qingyun, just stay in prison." If Wei Qiwu hadn''t told her what song Qingyun''s mother and son had done, perhaps she had been tricked by the Song family and died miserably of the plague. How could she have the chance to forgive him? Before coming to Beijing Zhaofu, Wan Niang had made up her mind that no matter what the outcome was, she would leave the Song family and never stay in the ghost place where she had been trapped for four years Looking at wanniang''s figure, unwilling song Qingyun tried to drag wanniang''s skirt, but he was dragged out by a group of Yamen servants. He was about to spend the rest of his life in prison. His pursuit of glory, wealth, fame and wealth was only a dream in the end, and even his hard-earned fame was changed. He became a worthless white Ding again. Song Qingyun collapsed on the ground in despair and let the Yamen servants drag him like a dead dog. Old lady song desperately struggles to beat wanniang. She wants to kill this bitch, the bitch who destroyed her son! Seeing that their mother and son are going to live a good life of prosperity and wealth, this damn bitch has destroyed everything! Now, her only son will spend the rest of his life in prison. Old lady song is full of despair. "God, how can you call me a lonely old woman?" old lady song cried bitterly, but none of the people present sympathized with her. Wanniang''s virtuous and kind-hearted people all saw in their eyes. Song''s mother and son not only didn''t cherish it, but intended to murder wanniang''s life. It''s really abominable. Mrs. song cried miserably, but no one around paid attention to her. Mrs. song lost her interest in selling miserably and knocked her crutches: "come on, take me to the door of the Regent''s house. I''ll sue them for abandoning everything." However, no one in the court paid attention to her. Finally, the little yamen who had been spit by her just now couldn''t see it and shouted someone to send old lady song back to the Song family. Old lady song screamed and cursed wanniang and Lord Jingzhao. Even the little yamen who kindly sent her home didn''t let go. The little yamen was completely cold. She took old lady song back to the Song family and left without looking back. Wan Niang left and song Qingyun went to prison. Now even the kind-hearted little yamen servant fled the Song family. Old lady song was completely alone. She scolded all day. At night, her voice became hoarse and her broken leg hurt more and more. Old lady song finally stopped cursing and shouted in a hoarse voice, "is there anyone? Pour me a glass of water and I''m thirsty..." There was silence around. Mrs. song''s screams made the neighbors want to move away. The farther away from the Song family, the better. No one would care about the tragic shape of Mrs. song begging for a glass of water. The days are still long. If no one cares about her, maybe she will starve to death at home. Mrs. song thought in fear. It would be nice if Wan Niang were still there. Although the food Wan Niang cooked was not delicious, she served it three times a day on time and never made her hungry. Wan Niang often changed her way to cook some dishes that old lady song likes to eat, and her favorite Longfeng Jintuan crisp can be eaten at any time. Now The snack box with the dragon and Phoenix golden dumplings was completely empty, and old lady song''s throat was thirsty and almost smoking. She looked at the empty house of her home and couldn''t help leaving tears of regret. Wan Niang walked briskly towards the inn. She had already packed her things and put them in the inn. It''s a salute, but it''s just two or three old clothes. She hasn''t bought a new dress since she came to the Song family for four years. Now she wants to come, she''s simply fascinated by ghosts. It was probably because she was so kind to the Song family''s mother and son that she let them advance an inch and forgot the honesty and kindness they should have. Wan Niang smiled bitterly. From now on, what she loves most must be herself. Anyway, she won''t let herself suffer any more injustice. A tall figure stood in front of the inn. Wan Niang raised her eyes and looked at it. The figure looked familiar. It was Qiwu, the bodyguard of the Regent''s palace. "You... Are you looking for me?" Wan Niang hesitated for a moment, or came forward to say hello. Wei Qiwu''s tall figure turned around and was facing the petite Wan Niang. Somehow, Wei Qiwu felt a little hot on his face: "well, my master asked me to see how miss Wan Niang is doing." Wan Niang chuckled and waved proudly, "I''m not a young lady. Just call me my name. For me, call you brother Wei." Wei Qiwu blushed and said with a smile, "OK." "What are your plans in the future?" Wei Qiwu hesitated and asked. Wan Niang turned her head and thought about it. A wisp of black hair mischievously scattered from behind her ears to her snow-white cheeks. Seeing Wei Qiwu''s heart move, she almost couldn''t help but want to pin that wisp of hair behind Wan Niang''s ears. Wan Niang didn''t see Wei Qiwu''s mind, and smiled smartly: "I wanted to go back to my hometown, but I haven''t gone back for four years, and I don''t know what the situation is at home now." "So I''ll stay in the capital for a while. Anyway, I have skills and I won''t starve to death." Wan Niang is very confident in herself. In the Song family, song Qingyun and song''s mother were shopkeepers. The livelihood of the family is all on WAN Niang. She can live a good life. Now, leaving those two mops, Wan Niang is confident that she can live well. "Well, if you need any help, just come to me." looking at wanniang''s charming side face, Wei Qiwu couldn''t help showing a flush on his face. He thought that he would often go in and out of wanniang''s house now. Regent''s house. Wearing a dress of silkworms and ice silk, Xu Mingzhu stood by the pavilion and stared at the colorful Koi in the pool. This Koi was given by the emperor and is very rare. Most common Koi are red and white. The koi raised in this pool have more than 20 colors, large and small. At this time, they look even brighter in the sun. After throwing a handful of fish food, the group of fat Koi rushed to her side. One of them was a fat Koi four feet long. Relying on his strength, he threw the servant girl into the fish food in the pool and ate seven or eight. Xu Mingzhu was not angry. She threw a handful of fish food behind the fat Koi from a distance. Unexpectedly, the fat Koi seemed to have eyes behind her. She quickly took the lead and swam towards the food. Although fat Koi are very flexible, they squeeze away the koi around and eat the fish smoothly. The servant girls around laughed, and Xu Mingzhu also showed a smile. It was a rare and relaxed day for her for so many days. Damn song Qingyun will never appear in the Regent''s house again. There''s no better news than this. But Xu Mingzhu was also a little strange. I heard that song Qingyun''s fiancee was an honest and weak rural woman. How could she have the ability to sue Beijing Zhaofu? Behind this, there must be expert guidance. This expert not only helped song Qingyun''s fiancee, but also helped himself escape an unsatisfactory marriage. But I can escape the first day of junior high school, but I can''t escape the fifteenth day. The old princess is already looking for other unmarried young men of school age for her. Xu Mingzhu is very anxious about this. She can''t forget Mingrui and doesn''t want to marry others at will. Xu Mingzhu got up and stood alone in the backlight, holding the small porcelain vase tightly in her hand. Queen yanru once promised that once she did it for her, Queen yanru would let her marry Mingrui. This may be the only way for her to marry Mingrui''s brother openly. But Once she chose that road, she would completely break with the Regent''s house, her grandmother and her father. They would no longer regard her as a relative. They might hate her all their lives. Chapter 251 251 despicable means Listen to the wind Pavilion. Shen Qingru is holding a cup of Longjing tea. The floor in the house is warm. Now she has been pregnant for three months. Although she hasn''t been pregnant yet, she has some symptoms of sleepiness. On the table was a piece of black and white paper, which was specially used by King Yong''s house. It said that miss Qingru would be invited to visit the house alone at Haishi in three days to discuss important matters. Mo Yu came in with a few plates of snacks, carefully placed them on the table and glanced at the note: "Miss, do you want to go in three days?" His highness King Yong is an ally of the Regent''s house and has a good relationship with Miss Qingru. There''s no reason why his young lady won''t go at his invitation. But Moyu also vaguely thought it was strange. His highness King Yong didn''t know that her young lady was a noble daughter. It''s unreasonable to meet in private. "Go, of course." Shen Qingru smiled slowly. The smile flashed the brightest light in the dark like a suddenly blooming Epiphyllum: "people took great pains to set a trap for me. How can I live up to people''s careful arrangement if I don''t go?" "Mo Yu, go tell Wei Qiwu and ask him to choose the best bodyguards in the house to follow me quietly and don''t show any signs. If someone sets a trap, we''ll play with him." Shen Qingru smiled. She had roughly guessed who set the trap. Mo Yu bowed his head and immediately got up to find Wei Qiwu. Wei Qiwu has been absent frequently recently. She asked other bodyguards. It is said that Wei Qiwu has frequently run to Nancheng recently. They don''t know exactly what he is going to do. She wants to stop Wei Qiwu before he goes out. The next day, shenqingru, with only Mo Yu, a maid close to her, sat in a pony car with a clear felt, leaving the Regent palace in a low-key manner and headed for the Yongwang mansion. The coachman drove very smoothly. Somehow Shen Qingru became sleepy along the way. When he looked up, the black jade beside him also hung his head and looked sleepy. No, they must be addicted to cigarettes! Shen qingruqiang stood up and leaned close to the window to take a deep breath. The scenery outside the carriage came into view. This is not the way to King Yong''s house at all! "Who the hell are you?" Shen qingrusha opened the curtain and asked the coachman coldly. The coachman wore large conical valance hats from beginning to end and couldn''t see his face clearly. Shen Qingru and Mo Yu never noticed that he was not the coachman of the Regent''s palace. Moreover, there were so many Coachmans in the palace that they could not recognize him. "Please take it easy, miss." the coachman said with a smile, "I''ll be there soon. Miss will know when she meets my master." The coachman drove the carriage so fast that he had to jump off the carriage by force. He was afraid that he would fall seriously. Shen Qingru couldn''t take the risk. The coachman shrewdly picked an inaccessible path. Mo Yu shouted for help and kept patting the car wall. However, it was desolate and could not even see half a person. Shen Qingru looked on coldly without saying a word. The coachman looked back and smiled: "miss Qingru is still smart. I said the servant girl, even if you broke your throat, no one heard it here. Why bother?" After about two hours, the carriage finally slowed down and stopped slowly by the path. Mo Yu helped Shen Qingru out of the car. In front of him was king Yong''s house. It was clearly a deserted suburb. There stood a secluded courtyard surrounded by towering trees. It was really difficult to find it without looking carefully. I''m afraid the house is not built here for living. The coachman smiled and pulled out a shining dagger from his sleeve. The tip of the dagger rested on Shen Qingru''s back and made a "please" gesture to her. "Miss Qingru, please." the coachman''s face was with a gentle smile, but the tip of the dagger was close to Shen Qingru''s back heart. Shen Qingru clearly felt the cold of the dagger. ¡±This is not king Yong''s residence at all! Who the hell are you? "Mo Yu tried to block Shen Qingru and scolded angrily. "As slaves, we just follow the master''s orders. Miss Qingru naturally knows when she meets my master. Why should she be angry with me?" the coachman looked at Mo Yu''s slim body unkindly and showed his salivation without concealment. Mo Yu''s body couldn''t help trembling. She wanted to shrink herself into a group to avoid the coachman''s eyes. Shen Qingru glanced at the coachman coldly. The coldness in his eyes made the coachman turn away from the dazed eyes that fell on Mo Yu''s face: "your master asked you to invite me, didn''t he let you flirt with my servant girl?" The coachman lowered his head and remained silent. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. He, a strong man who has been on the battlefield for a long time, was stunned by the little girl''s eyes just now. "Miss Shen, please." the coachman stopped talking and led them along a secret path to the house. From the outside, the house is just an ordinary country villa. However, when I went in, I found that there was a hole in it, In the house Shen Qingru and Mo Yu were taken to a magnificent hall. A noble childe in royal clothes was standing with his back to them. The tall and straight figure made Shen Qingru feel like a deja vu. Hearing the news, the young master in royal clothes turned around with a smile, and his eagle Falcon like eyes directly met Shen Qingru''s black eyes. "It''s you..." Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and smiled coldly at the corners of her lips: "when did you learn to rob people''s women?" Yan ruchengde looked at her condescensively, with a trace of hatred in her eyes, as if there were other emotions. He smiled at Shen Qingru and showed two rows of snow-white teeth: "you are not an ordinary woman..." "Shen Qingru, I have already said that we will meet again." Yan ruchengde showed a sarcastic smile: "I reminded you to be careful. Who knows that you are unprepared and have simply become a turtle in a jar." "Young master Yan Ru, don''t talk too full. It''s not certain who is a turtle." hearing Yan Ru Chengde''s sarcasm, Shen Qingru smiled with a careless look and sat down: "since young master Yan Ru knows that I''m not an ordinary woman, why did you eat bear heart leopard courage and abduct me here? Are you bored, young master Yan ru?" "If you really abduct a civilian woman, maybe others will praise you for being romantic and affectionate. But I''m a noble daughter of the Regent''s house. What''s the crime of abducting me, young master Yan ru? Does Yan Ru''s family now have enough strength to fight against the Regent''s house?" Shen Qingru said carelessly, taking the white jade bone china cup on the table and pouring a cup of tea, Sipping tea carefully. Yan ruchengde was stunned for a moment. His handsome face showed an angry look. Shen Qingru''s calm look angered him. However, Yan ruchengde''s anger just flashed, and then smiled and said, "since you know this, you should know that you are already meat on the chopping board. You''d better listen to general Ben and eat less pain¡° ¡±Then I''d like to ask, what does general Yan Ru want to do when he invites me to be a guest? "Shen Qingru said slowly, and there was no sense of fear in his voice. "Shen Qingru, you were cheated so easily and said you didn''t have an affair with the boy ASHNA Mingrui?" Yan ruchengde said with a malicious smile: "you said that if the boy saw you with me in untidy clothes, would he still want you?" Shen Qingru raised his eyes and looked at him slightly bleary: "don''t think others are as dirty as you. My highness King Yong and I are innocent, not like you." "Dirty?" Yan ruchengde smiled more happily: "there are still more dirty ones behind¡° "Shen Qingru, what do you think others would do if they found you hanging out with me all day?" seeing Shen Qingru''s slightly frightened look, Yan ruchengde was greatly satisfied and said more and more excitedly: "you will become a broken flower and willow in the nearby population. I''m afraid the Regent''s Palace will try every means to let you marry me..." "But unfortunately, I will never marry a cheap woman from the Regent''s house..." Yan ruchengde said with a grim smile: "if you are good, I can consider you as a cheap concubine to serve me..." Shen Qingru is cunning and scheming. After all, she is only a daughter. She can never care about her reputation. The world has always been very malicious to women. A man and a woman have an affair. Most of them are women who bear the condemnation from the society and suffer physical and mental trauma. Men can openly embrace each other and have three wives and four concubines. Even an affair will only beautify people as romantic. "Young master Yan Ru, I really think highly of you. I think you are a hero on the battlefield. You are different from those dandies and evil young people. Who knows you can even bully women. It''s really disappointing." Shen Qingru sighed leisurely, with some regret in your tone. Yan ruchengde was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Qingru to be so calm, but he soon laughed. He was sure that Shen Qingru''s calmness was disguised. There were few people here, and there were no people around him. Everyone could be a hundred. Even if ten men were trapped here, it was difficult to get out, not to mention two weak women who had no strength to bind chickens? Yan ruchengde thought he had taken advantage of the time, place and people. He said with a leisurely smile, "if you don''t want to be my concubine, you have other choices. There are many beggars infected with the plague in the beggar''s nest in the east city. I wonder if you would like to stay in the beggar''s nest for a night?" I have to admit that Yan ruchengde''s method is very despicable and shameless, but for ordinary noble women, this despicable method is very effective. Shen Qingru couldn''t help smiling. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary girl. The smile fell into Yan ruchengde''s eyes, which was particularly dazzling. At this time, she could still laugh! "What are you laughing at?" Yan ruchengde shouted with a gloomy face. Chapter 252 252 wrong circumstances Yan ruchengde thought he had taken advantage of the time, place and people. He said with a leisurely smile, "if you don''t want to be my concubine, you have other choices. There are many beggars infected with the plague in the beggar''s nest in the east city. I wonder if you would like to stay in the beggar''s nest for a night?" I have to admit that Yan ruchengde''s method is very despicable and shameless, but for ordinary noble women, this despicable method is very effective. Shen Qingru couldn''t help smiling. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary girl. The smile fell into Yan ruchengde''s eyes, which was particularly dazzling. At this time, she could still laugh! "What are you laughing at?" Yan ruchengde shouted with a gloomy face. The tears of Shen Qingru''s smile came out. Yan ruchengde''s face became more and more distorted. She almost wanted to jump up and tear her to pieces. Shen Qingru''s smile is really annoying! He has gained the upper hand, but he has become the laughing stock of others in that laughter, which makes the arrogant Yan ruchengde how to bear it. "I''m looking forward to it. Can you smile so happily in the beggar''s nest?" Yan ruchengde almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. Shen Qingru beat the table and laughed for a while. He looked back at him. His eyes were full of ridicule: "young master Yan, I always thought that only street shrews would threaten people like this. I didn''t expect that you, a man and a general who has experienced many battles, would do so. It really opened my eyes." Yan Ru Chengde was actually quite proud in the past. He despised holding the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, but now his father''s Revenge has not been repaid, and Yan Ru''s family refused to support him against the Regent''s house. He can only think of such a despicable means to threaten the Regent''s house. "Hum, ignorant women and children!" Yan ruchengde snorted coldly, pointed to Shen Qingru and sneered: "Now let your servant girl go back and send a message to ge Ning. Don''t bring any relatives. Let him come to me alone. I, Yan Rucheng De, will have a good fight with him to see if his Phoenix wings are gold filled and sharp or my dragon sword is sharp. The general will cut off his head to honor his father." A strong wind suddenly sounded from the back of his head. Yan ruchengde couldn''t cry well and quickly turned back to fight. However, he was still a step late. The blunt weapon hit the back of his brain heavily. Yan ruchengde felt a pain in the back of his brain. The pain almost shed tears. He staggered a few steps and barely stopped. A sharp sword with a cold light had been put on his neck. The blood flowing from the wound dyed Yan ruchengde''s face red. The whole person looked terrible. He looked down at the sharp sword close to his neck and almost squeezed out the sentence word by word from his teeth: "it''s you, Wei Qiwu!" Wei Qiwu smiled heartily, but the sword in his hand was as stable as Mount Tai, tightly close to Yan ruchengde''s neck, although he was ready to kill him under the sword: "long time no see, Yan rujun!" "The defeated generals dare to play tricks in front of me?" Yan ruchengde stared at Wei Qiwu angrily with blood red eyes. Wei Qiwu had also experienced in the army, and the two had fought in the army. Yan ruchengde was a little better. "General Yan Ru, you are arrogant, domineering and cruel to your subordinates. I just want to lose to you for self-protection. Do you really think your martial arts are bravely among the three armies?" Wei Qiwu''s relaxed tone made Yan Ru Chengde angry: "mean bastard, I''ll break you into pieces after the general stabbed Genin!" "Hum, how can you be my Lord''s opponent?" Wei Qiwu gave a cold hum of disdain in his nose and ordered the bodyguard behind him: "tie him with a cow tendon rope. I see if he can be so arrogant!" In terms of martial arts, Yan ruchengde is actually one of the best in the army and can''t be easily controlled by Wei Qiwu. Only just now he was too proud and relaxed his vigilance. In addition, he was very confident in the vigilance he arranged, so he inadvertently let Wei Qiwu attack successfully. The guards of the Regent''s palace rushed up and quickly tied Yan ruchengde''s knot with a cow tendon rope and threw it on the ground. The general Yan ruchengde rolled around the ground, covered with dust, stared at the people in front of him in disbelief. "Why are you here? What about the dark guard I brought?" Yan Ru Chengde spit with dust and asked hard. "Do you mean these people?" Wei Qiwu smiled happily at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the two sacks that came out in the corner of the wall: "they are all staying here. General Yan Ru, do you want to count?" The two sacks didn''t move for a moment, and it was obvious that they were drugged by the dark guards still inside. Wei Qiwu''s happy tone stimulated Yan ruchengde to be angry: "bastard, you bastards who secretly attack, you have the ability to fight with me one-on-one with this despicable and shameless female means, and see if I won''t break your eggs!" Shen Qingru looked at Yan ruchengde, who was lying on the ground covered with blood, and his beautiful thin lips aroused a mocking smile: "General Yan Ru, if you talk about despicable women''s means, I''m afraid everyone present can''t compare with you. The strong kidnapped a weak woman who has no strength to bind chickens and threatened to throw people into the beggar''s nest. Only general Yan Ru can do this!" "Compared with you, their little tricks are nothing but a small one." Shen Qingru''s calm tone made Yan ruchengde more manic: "Shen Qingru, you cheap woman! Don''t let general Ben go! General Ben will never spare you lightly, ha ha, you won''t easily fulfill your wish. If you are kidnapped by general Ben, do you think ASHNA Mingrui will want you?" Shen Qingru said faintly, "Your Highness King Yong and I are innocent. We are just ordinary friends. General Yan Ru, not everyone is as dirty as you." "Ordinary friend?" Yan ruchengde sneered, "ordinary friend, will he help you like that? Shen Qingru, you don''t deceive yourself there. Don''t let the general go soon, otherwise the general..." Shen Qingru''s eyes looked at him calmly. The eyes seemed to be like the cold ice on the bottom of the sea for a hundred years, which filled people with cold from the bottom of their heart. Yan ruchengde was slightly stunned, but listened to the small mouth of the cherry and spit out a sentence contemptuously: "Yan ruchengde, don''t you know your current situation? Now you ask for me, not me. As a fish on the chopping block, you should consider how to ask me. Maybe I will take you lightly?" "Bah!" Yan ruchengde disdained to spit on the ground: "Shen Qingru, you dream! I don''t believe it. How dare you take me!" Shen Qingru smiled like a cunning cat: "wait a minute, you know..." before the voice fell, Wei Qiwu tacitly knocked Yan ruchengde unconscious. Yan ruchengde fainted without any defense. Wei Qiwu hesitated and said, "do you really want that?" Shen Qingru smiled and nodded, "do you have a better way?" If Yan ruchengde is a woman, Wei Qiwu must not hesitate to learn Yan ruchengde''s own despicable means and throw Yan ruchengde into the beggar''s nest. According to miss Qingru''s method, it''s too cheap for Yan ruchengde. The next day, the Turkic courtiers waiting for the Court saw a shocking scene when they passed the Tai''an hall. Princess Wuyang''s clothes were torn in a mess, revealing pieces of snow-white skin, ran out crying, and behind her lay the unconscious second son of Yan Rujia, Yan ruchengde, who exuded a strong smell of wine. Yan ruchengde gave the princess to The courtiers were so nervous that they didn''t even feel like going to the court. They were waiting to see a good play. Didn''t Yan Ru Chengde slap his Majesty in the face by publicly molesting the princess? Sure enough, the Turkic emperor asked his maidservant to take Princess Wuyang down, and ordered someone to lock up yanru Chengde. Empress yanru was also called by the emperor to scold her for not looking after Princess Wuyang, so she was allowed to do such a shameful thing. The emperor''s aversion to Yan Ru''s family has almost reached the bottom line. Especially after Yan Ru killed Xia, the emperor is very unhappy with Yan Ru''s family. Yan Ru Chengde insults the princess in public. Even if it''s his daughter who doesn''t care much, it''s also the emperor''s daughter, the Grand Turkic princess. How can others be so vilified? If it had not been seen by many Turkic ministers, the emperor would have preferred to directly crack Yan ruchengde. But now, due to face, I can only marry Princess Wuyang to Yan ruchengde. It''s really cheap, that little bastard. Hearing the news of the emperor''s marriage, Yan Ruming angrily brushed the tea cup on the table directly to the ground. Yan Ruming was calmer, knelt down as usual and received the order respectfully. It is obvious that Yan Ru''s family suffered a dark loss in this marriage. Although she is called the son-in-law, it is well known that Princess Wuyang came from a humble background. Marrying her to Yan Ru''s family has no help. On the contrary, Yan Ru''s family has become a laughing stock because of her bricklayer grandfather. It''s better to marry a woman from an ordinary family. Even a common woman is better than the Wuyang princess. Yan Ruming sighed, but he can''t choose. His majesty has been annoyed by Yan Ruming''s family, and he can''t resist the order and disrespect any more. Looking at Yan ruchengde, who was still drunk, Yan Ruming was not angry. He trembled and ordered the housekeeper to wake Yan ruchengde up with cold water. In Shangyang palace, Shu GUI''s concubine stroked her daughter''s face and breathed: "God bless, it''s a blessing in disguise." Yan Ru Chengde is young and handsome. He was born in a noble family. He is the famous son of Yan Ru''s family. In addition, he is brave and good at fighting. He is already a general at a young age. He is really a rare talent. Even Shu GUI''s concubine had never imagined that she would become her own son-in-law. Princess Wuyang looked at herself in the mirror and glanced coldly at the corners of her mouth. God bless her? She never believed that God would bless her. Everything she had was won by herself! Chapter 253 253 life experience In Shangyang palace, Shu GUI''s concubine stroked her daughter''s face and breathed: "God bless, it''s a blessing in disguise." Yan Ru Chengde is young and handsome. He was born in a noble family. He is the famous son of Yan Ru''s family. In addition, he is brave and good at fighting. He is already a general at a young age. He is really a rare talent. Even Shu GUI''s concubine had never imagined that she would become her own son-in-law. Princess Wuyang looked at herself in the mirror and glanced coldly at the corners of her mouth. God bless you? She never believed that God would bless her. Everything she had was won by herself! She once foolishly and naively believed queen Yan Ru, worked hard for her, and didn''t hesitate to offend the Regent''s house in her death. What was the outcome? Empress Yan Ru imprisoned her in the palace as an abandoned son and let her live and die in the cold palace. If I hadn''t acted like a fool, I''m afraid I would have been locked up in the palace by Queen Yan Ru and starved to death. Princess Wuyang wants to live and appear in front of people. Her two sisters, Ding''an and Xindu, had better luck when they were born. When they were born in the belly of Queen Yan Ru, they could live wantonly. An official who has raised countless faces in the house and has a slightly flat face in the Turkic court is a minister under his skirt. One likes luxury. The Dingkun pool built in the mansion is twice as large as the Kunming pool in the palace. Every moonlight is a new dress, which is much more than all her clothes in her life. She is also a Turkic Princess and the daughter of her father. She just wants to marry a noble son of an aristocratic family and live a good life. Why is it so difficult? Yan ruchengde, who woke up, was severely taught by Yan Ruming. He was unwilling to struggle. His handsome face was slightly distorted: "uncle, I was planted by Shen Qingru''s bitch and her lover! I don''t want to marry the Mason''s granddaughter!" Yan ruchengde is handsome, elegant and martial arts are the best choice. As the son of Yan Rujia, a famous family, she is the most desirable husband and son-in-law of your daughters. However, he has high vision and can''t look at those mediocre fat and vulgar powder who can only be submissive, so the candidate for the right wife has been delayed. It''s OK to marry a well matched aristocratic family woman, and the family marriage can help each other. If you marry a princess whose mother family is of little use, Yan ruchengde will suffer a lot. After all, being a son-in-law means that you can no longer stand in the court. Even for the royal face, all the servant girls around you have to be driven away, even the concubine room can''t accept it. Shen Qingru''s move was cruel enough. It not only provoked the relationship between Yan Ru''s family and the emperor, but also made Yan Ru''s youngest and promising general suffer such a dumb loss. Yan Ru''s handsome face flushed with Chengde''s anger, carrying a sword and shouting to go out to cut Shen Qingru, but was stopped by Yan Ruming stomping his feet. "Beast, don''t you think our Yan Rujia is not attractive enough?" Yan Ruming slapped Yan ruchengde on the face and said with hatred. The emperor was originally very dissatisfied with Yan Rujia because Yan Rujia destroyed Xia. Now the beast insulted the princess in public and beat the emperor in the face. The emperor was so tired of Yan Rujia that even empress Yan Rujia scolded mercilessly. Therefore, even if she is framed, Yan Rujia must happily marry the broken Princess Wuyang and be happy to be her ancestor. After a heavy rain, the weather turned slightly cooler again. Shen Qing looked bored out of the window. The camellia flowers on the branches were scattered by the inclined rainstorm, and the beautiful flowers were damaged in the rainstorm, leaving only the residual red of the branches. Sure enough, all good things in the world don''t last long. Shen Qingru looked out of the window and sighed slightly. The old lady beside her is chatting with yuan in high spirits. Yuan is yuan Guan''s biological mother. Because Yuan Guan was recognized as helpful by the old lady last time, Yuan Guan was awarded a very good job by Regent Wang gning. The yuan family''s mother and son looked at it with great joy. Since then, the Regent''s house has moved more frequently, completely forgetting that Yuan Yu, the younger brother of the family, had his legs broken. The old princess was also glad that someone often came to talk with her. She was only surrounded by two young girls, Qingru and Mingzhu. She was lonely in the end. With Mrs. yuan''s eloquent woman often chatting with her, the old lady''s mood became much better. Shen Qingru didn''t bother to expose the true face of Yuan''s mother and son. She was happy for the old princess. The mother and son didn''t have much bad intentions. The yuan family''s mother and son thought she didn''t exist, and Shen Qingru was more happy and comfortable. He sat alone on the old princess''s Luohan bed and ate melons one by one with a delicate fork. The melon here smells delicious. It''s as sweet as honey when you bite it down. It''s very delicious. Shen Qingru couldn''t stop eating one by one. The old imperial concubine''s Luohan bed was covered with a fragrant imperial concubine fur blanket. It was soft. She sat very comfortable. Comfortable, she almost had to sleep again. Although yuan didn''t talk to Shen Qingru, his eyes always passed her intentionally or unintentionally. Strictly speaking, the girl is not very beautiful. She has beautiful eyebrows and flexible eyes. She is not vulgar at all. She has a fresh feeling of lotus in clear water. Unfortunately, looking at the soft and weak girl, Yuan Yu''s means of doing things were not gentle at all. Yuan Yu risked offending her before he suffered a great loss. Her crown, if you can marry this girl, you must have a great future. But their yuan family can''t afford to provoke the girl, and Yuan can only think about it. Seeing Shen Qing''s head lowering and sleepy, Yuan suddenly had a strange idea. Was she... Pregnant? How is that possible? The noble daughter of the Regent''s residence has never heard of being betrothed. How can she get pregnant before marriage? Yuan was shocked by his idea, and quickly turned his face and chatted with the old princess. Shen Qingru saw that yuan always looked at himself evasively. His eyes were quite strange. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking. She didn''t want to stay in the house any more, so she took her servant girl to leave first on the pretext that she wanted to go outside. As soon as I went out, I saw Xu Mingzhu''s slender and slim figure standing straight at the door, motionless. "Why don''t you go in?" Shen Qingru asked faintly. Xu Mingzhu turned around. Now she is much less than before. Her face with baby fat is now completely thin into a melon seed face. It seems that two big almond eyes are embedded in her face like two black agates. Xu Mingzhu looked slightly trance, tightly pursed her lips, and looked absent-minded. "I..." Xu Mingzhu seemed to open her mouth to say something. She hesitated a little. Her dark and bright eyes looked at Shen Qingru and suddenly said, "the weather is good today. Why don''t we go to the garden together." Shen Qingru was slightly surprised. Xu Mingzhu had always had a grudge against her. As usual, even if they walked opposite, they only nodded slightly as a greeting. As a last resort, Xu Mingzhu was reluctant to meet her. That''s strange. Shen Qingru didn''t refuse, and walked slowly towards the garden behind Xu Mingzhu. The residual red after the rain is worth watching. Even if Xu Mingzhu doesn''t invite, she plans to go to the love night Pavilion in the garden. There is the highest part of the garden, which can have a panoramic view of the scenery in the garden. Xu Mingzhu is holding a bag in her hand. The bag is made of fine linen cloth. This material is very common. It is used to make clothes for servant girls in the Regent''s palace. Seeing Xu Mingzhu''s precious and heavy unpacking, Shen Qingru glanced up with a little curiosity. There are several common folk fruits in the package, Taro crisp, croissant honey, jiangmi fruit and nut sugar. Xu Mingzhu pushed the burden towards Shen Qingru and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if it''s delicious. Try it quickly." after that, she picked up a piece of Taro crisp and chewed it carefully in her mouth. Shen Qingru also thought Xu Mingzhu was greedy for sweets. He secretly asked someone to buy it from outside and twisted a piece of croissant honey. The cornucopia honey is very exquisite, curved like a crescent moon. The outermost layer is granulated sugar, then a layer of sweet noodle shell, and the innermost layer is a Wang of bright syrup. A bite down, full of sweet taste. "It tastes good." Shen Qingru thanked with a smile. Xu Mingzhu lifted her lips and smiled bitterly, but her eyes were a little wet: "this is what my mother asked people to bring to me." "These snacks seem to us to be ordinary and not on the table. But she went to several shops in order to buy the best food. I think it''s really difficult for her." Shen Qingru raised her eyes in silence. For the first time, she heard her life experience from Xu Mingzhu. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. "My mother was overjoyed to hear that my grandmother was looking for someone else for me. She must visit her old man and thank her. But how can she get a thank-you gift as a woman who earns money by washing clothes for others? My unworthy father will come with me, nominally to thank my grandmother, but actually he wants some money to go back to gambling. His family has been defeated by him, but he is still dead Nature does not change... " "I wish he could really die..." Xu Mingzhu looked at her with a smile and wiped a little wet from the corners of her eyes: "You don''t have to sympathize with me. I just feel it. If my gambler father dies, it can make my weak mother''s life easier and at least get two less beatings... But maybe they are used to living like this. If my father dies, maybe my mother can''t live with tears..." "Why did you tell me this?" Shen Qingru asked, looking at the other side. Xu Mingzhu chuckled, "you girl, you are really different. You don''t comfort me if I say so miserably." Shen Qingru blinked. She didn''t think Xu Mingzhu came to her to comfort her. Xu Mingzhu smiled faintly: "you helped me with song Qingyun? Thank you very much." Chapter 254 254 I like him very much "Why did you tell me this?" Shen Qingru asked, looking at the other side. Xu Mingzhu chuckled, "you girl, you are really different. You don''t comfort me if I say so miserably." Shen Qingru blinked. She didn''t think Xu Mingzhu came to her to comfort her. Xu Mingzhu smiled faintly: "you helped me with song Qingyun? Thank you very much." "Why did you tell me this?" Shen Qingru asked, looking at the other side. Xu Mingzhu chuckled, "you girl, you are really different. You don''t comfort me if I say so miserably." Shen Qingru blinked. She didn''t think Xu Mingzhu came to her to comfort her. Xu Mingzhu smiled faintly: "you helped me with song Qingyun? Thank you very much." Xu Mingzhu smiled. It was really beautiful. A pair of big black eyes bent into two crescent moons when laughing. She has a dignified oval face, Phoenix eyes, a rosy nose, cherry lips and skin like snow. She was a natural beauty, but now her face was pale and a little tired. Shen Qingru looked at her slightly pale face and moved a little pity: "don''t take song Qingyun''s kind of heart. Even if I don''t do it, someone will do it. The old lady will choose a husband with outstanding personality and appearance for you." Xu Mingzhu''s worried appearance is mostly for the old lady to find someone else for her. Xu Mingzhu still smiled faintly on her face, but a strange emotion flashed through her eyes, as if she had another plan. Shen Qingru didn''t persuade her anymore. She didn''t know Xu Mingzhu very well. Most of them just looked at the face of the old princess to help her. Returning to his residence, Shen Qingru saw Mo Yu welcoming her eagerly. After saluting her, she said happily: "the old princess really loves miss Qingru. She just sent such a large box of jewelry two days ago. Today, she asked people to change the furniture in the house. Miss Qingru, come and have a look." Shen Qingru is quite helpless. The old princess is the kind of person who will unconditionally touch all the best things in front of you with both hands once you are regarded as your own person. In the past, she doted on Xu Mingzhu without a bottom line. Now it seems that the old princess has transferred this doting to herself. In the room, Mammy Sheng, who was beside the old princess, was directing the servant girls in and out, sweating. Seeing Shen Qingru coming in, mother Sheng quickly wiped her sweat, saluted Shen Qingru and said with a smile, "the old princess said to let you see for yourself. If you don''t like anything, you can tell the old slave at any time that there are many good things in the warehouse." Shen Qingru looked around with a smile. The tables, chairs and cabinets had been replaced with gold-plated purple sandalwood, which looked very magnificent. Mother Sheng also explained with a smile: "this thing is an old thing. The old lady herself has been reluctant to use it and let the warehouse keep it well." Shen Qingru was slightly helpless. This thing is an antique. At first glance, it is a valuable thing. If there is a knock in her house, wouldn''t it disappoint the old lady''s kindness? She still felt that the old set of sour branch wood tables, chairs, cabinets and cabinets were better. But the old imperial concubine loves her with satisfaction. Shen Qingru can only accept this kindness. Everything was arranged according to the old princess''s instructions. The old princess always said that Shen Qingru''s room was empty and had no playthings. It was like a snow cave. Now I''m determined to tell her. There are more than ten bottles, pots, dishes and porcelain on the table. They are complete sets of good things. They look best when matched. On the empty little table, I didn''t forget to put a beauty shrug bottle, and specially ordered the servant girl to fold a newly opened mixin orchid and put it in the bottle, so that my granddaughter can smell the fragrance of mixin orchid and sleep safely at night. The old princess doted on a person. She really took everything into account, even the most subtle aspects. Shen Qingru smiled and thanked mammy Sheng. Although the other party was just a slave, it represented the face of the old princess. She should seriously express her gratitude. Besides, Mammy Sheng has really done her best. She has been following the old princess for many years. She works for you. It''s her duty to be seven points good, and it''s your face to be nine points good. "My grandmother is old, and my grandchildren can''t serve her every night. They have to bother mother Sheng." Shen Qingru also timely expressed her concern for the old princess, highlighting mother Sheng''s transcendent position among the mothers. "Maids and maidservants should do their best. Miss Qingru doesn''t have to worry." mother Sheng smiled and answered. According to the Convention, Shen Qingru wanted to give a silver reward to mother Sheng. This makes people a little difficult. If ordinary mothers come to help you, they will be very grateful if they give you a few silver spindles to thank you. But mammy Sheng is an old man beside the old lady. She can''t send her away with a few liang of silver. Mo Yu was slightly in trouble and looked like her own young lady for help. Shen Qingru smiled faintly, took the silver spindle from Mo Yu''s hand and stuffed it into mother Sheng''s hand: "please invite mother and several sisters to have tea." Mother Sheng''s smile was very appropriate: "the old slave thanked the young lady for her reward." Although it is the largest silver spindle, it will never pay attention to mammy Sheng, who has been a confidant slave for many years. Shen Qingru smiled and looked at mammy Sheng''s hair room in surprise: "Oh, Mammy''s hairpin is missing a corner... Did you help me move the furniture just now?" After all, mother Sheng is a slave of some status. She directs other servant girls to move furniture. She will never do it by herself. Mother Sheng subconsciously touched the hairpin on her head, but the young lady in front of her told Mo Yu with a gentle smile: "take the Golden Peony I put on the dresser." The gold peony hairpin was one of the jewels given to her by the old princess. If it was valuable, it was not valuable in the box of jewels, but it was a good thing for slaves that they had never seen before. Mother Rao Shisheng had seen many good things. She was still stunned when she saw the Golden Peony hairpin. She subconsciously opened her mouth to say something. Shen Qingru took the Golden Peony hairpin first, put it on for mother Sheng, and looked at it with a smile: "this hairpin is very suitable for mother Sheng. I think it''s better than mother Sheng''s previous one." Her old one was not worth much. This Golden Peony hairpin is not cheap at first sight. Mother Sheng subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Shen Qingru gently patted the back of her hand and said with a smile: "it was mine. Mother broke a hairpin. I paid for it to mother. Please don''t blame her." Speaking of this, mother Sheng must accept it: "thank you, miss." She now fully understands where Miss Qingru is better than the former Pearl Princess. She is much better than the Pearl Princess in life, work and people. No wonder the old princess doted on Princess pearl so much that she was not willing to give her all the jewelry at the bottom of her box, but loved her so much. Mother Sheng feels a little pity. If Miss Qingru is a man, she will be able to support the family business of the Regent''s house. Unfortunately, she is a daughter and will leave the house after all. "Miss, I......" after mother Sheng left, Mo Yu lowered her head in shame. She should have handled the human relations between these slaves. Where should the young lady worry about it personally. Shen Qingru smiled: "it''s nothing. You''re still young, as long as the etiquette is good. I thank her extra for this hairpin. Whether you give it or not, it just depends on my mood. There''s nothing wrong with the silver reward you gave me according to the example." That''s true, but if Mo Yu only gave the reward, she was afraid that mammy Sheng would not say it in her mouth. They had always respected their identity for many years and felt that they were different from ordinary slaves. It was an insult to their master to reward themselves according to ordinary slaves. Shen Qingru''s generous, decent and traceless work is really admirable in the eyes of mother Sheng. At night, Shen Qingru lay on the red sandalwood carved bed that the old lady had changed for her, tossing and turning. She is a person who recognizes the bed. She is not used to the sudden change of bed. She even misses the small acid branch wood bed used before. Mo Yu heard her voice tossing and turning, and hurriedly asked, "do you want to drink water, girl?" Shen Qingru gave a sound, drank a few mouthfuls of water and lay down again under the service of Mo Yu. She didn''t want to disturb Moyu and other servant girls. She tried her best to keep herself lying on her back, but she also slept slowly However, this sleep was not very stable. She dreamed of the past again. That day, the cold young man suddenly smiled and asked her, "Qingru, will you marry me?" He used to talk low and cold, but it was unexpectedly warm that day. Without the tough and cold tone, the handsome outline of the young man was also gentle, but his expression was so firm in the breeze. She opened her mouth, as if there were more emotions than surprise. The dazzling sunshine crossed half of Huo Qijun''s body, but the other half was shrouded in the shadow. Even the well-defined face left strange mottled under the shadow of leaves, which made people unable to see it really. But she suddenly felt dry mouth, her heart beat like a drum, and bursts of dizziness. "This... I..." Shen Qingru couldn''t speak, so she could only look at each other foolishly, as if she hadn''t calmed down from the shock of being asked for a marriage. Huo Qijun said with a faint smile: "isn''t it good to marry me?" He has 10000 reasons to convince her. It''s better to marry him than to marry Xiao Qijun and others. He is a dignified Yunyang marquis. In terms of status, he doesn''t need to be poor by the king of Wu, but he is much more free to marry in the past. Shen Qingru must also know this. Huo Qijun did not know that in fact, he did not have to say all his reasons. Only one was enough. Shen Qingru really likes him and likes him very much. Chapter 255 255 love in a dream Huo Qijun said with a faint smile: "isn''t it good to marry me?" He has 10000 reasons to convince her. It''s better to marry him than to marry Xiao Qijun and others. He is a dignified Yunyang marquis. In terms of status, he doesn''t need to be poor by the king of Wu, but he is much more free to marry in the past. Shen Qingru must also know this. Huo Qijun did not know that in fact, he did not have to say all his reasons. Only one was enough. Shen Qingru really likes him and likes him very much. In fact, she had sworn that she would never like someone again in this life. In the last life, she had had enough to fall in love with someone. Therefore, when Huo Qijun suddenly said the three words "marry me" to her, Shen Qingru''s first reaction was fear. Long after he left, she still stood in place and trembled slightly, which was a fear of the unknown from the bottom of her heart. In this life, she can handle other things neatly, but she really didn''t dare to set foot in emotion. Shen Qingru knew very well that she didn''t hate Huo Qijun and even liked him very much, but she hesitated whether this love or that fear was more important. She had too many concerns and too much hesitation, but when Huo Qijun leaned down, smiled and asked her, "will you marry me?", Shen Qingru thought he was calm, but his heart jumped faster and faster like a beating drum. She hung her eyes and stood for a long time. The weather was still hot and dry. The breeze slowly brought a little cool. Shen Qingru''s eyes seemed to show the man again with a smile: "I will solve everything. Just marry me, okay?" Shen Qingru raised her head slightly and said "OK" to the position where he had just stood. She couldn''t deceive her heart, so this time she decided to love what she loved and do what she did. Huo Qijun did not break his promise. He took her to the frontier fortress. Although the days of the frontier fortress were bitter, Huo Qijun always gave her the best. She met many simple and interesting people there, which was almost the happiest day of her life. Shen Qingru almost broke away from the shadow of her previous life and lived her little life wholeheartedly, but who would have thought that she was kidnapped to Turk again. However, the longer she left Huo Qijun, many thoughts she had never thought of before emerged one by one. During the day, she could control herself not to think more, but in her dream, those faint thoughts that could not see the light were repeated She appeared in a dream. Shen Qingru never knew why Huo Qijun liked her, perhaps because of her performance in front of the Chengqian hall, or her wit... But those are all because she has experienced more than others for a lifetime. She knows many things in advance. In her bones, she is not a smart person. So maybe after marriage, Huo Qijun has seen through her essence... For people like Huo Qijun, feelings are definitely not important to him, even if they really like a person. She knew this before they got married. Huo Qijun can simply refuse the princess, but make use of her in some aspects, which shows that he is in this respect It''s ruthless enough. Even in his previous life, Zhao Weiyang, whom he married and Xu became Queen, was probably just a reward for the Zhao family''s brothers and sisters to help him. In terms of men''s and women''s love, Huo Qijun was actually the most ruthless person. So how much would he like her? Although they had a sweet time together, once they were separated... Huo Qijun''s brilliant talents needed a wife who could help him, and what else could she do for him, a wife who wandered into Turks and didn''t know where to go? In a good place, Huo Qijun may still have feelings for her after all. Maybe he will succeed in his great career in the future. He wants to give her the position of queen for the sake of getting married. However, in order to balance the forces of the imperial court and appease meritorious officials, Huo Qijun must choose a group of noble women from the meritorious family who are helpful to him to enter the palace. Even if he is not the seventy-two imperial concubines of the three palaces, six courtyards, he will However, several concubines will be set up. At that time, she will share her husband with other women and fall into endless palace fights. Maybe that day is no different from the first life. At worst, maybe Huo Qijun doesn''t want to come back at all. The Shen family is declining in the court and can''t help him at all. A wife who has been exiled in a foreign country and hasn''t returned for many days may just be a laughing stock for Huo Qijun. Shen Qingru''s forehead was permeated with a layer of fine cold sweat until the voice of Mo Yu with a crying cavity sounded in his ear¡ª¡ª "Miss, wake up quickly. What''s the matter with you?" Shen Qingru suddenly opened her eyes and found that her face was wet. Even her pillow was wet. Mo Yu twisted her veil and gently wiped her face. At the same time, she asked someone to take clean clothes. Her young lady''s clothes were wet through. "Is this a nightmare?" Mo Yu looked at his young lady''s pale face and asked carefully. Shen Qingru sat in a daze for a long time, changed his clothes under the service of Mo Yu, drank half a cup of Shencha, closed his eyes and lay down again, but he was no longer sleepy. The next day, the news that the daughter of the Regent''s palace was ill spread all over the capital. Shen Qingru seemed to be suffering from the cold that night and had a high fever vaguely. Mo Yu hurriedly reported to the old lady. The old lady called a famous doctor in the middle of the night. It is said that the daughter of the Regent''s palace has a strange disease, but the parties are secretive about it. All the ladies who came to visit the doctor were blocked out of the Regent''s house. Miss Yun''s illness is not suitable for people. The old lady is already haggard and can''t see guests. Your kindness is appreciated by the Regent''s house. Rumors are getting more and more strange. It has been said that the daughter of the Regent''s house has been poisoned. At night, Regent Wang gning, wearing a cloak, left the door alone. Before leaving, he said coldly, "I''ll go out and take good care of the house. Don''t spread any wind." gning said, so he rode a horse out of the door. His cold back gradually blurred in the night Almost at the same time, the already closed Palace door slowly opened, a low-key pony car slowly drove out, and soon the Palace door fell down and resumed its silence. The pony finally stopped in front of a folk house. A woman with a mask came down from the carriage. Her action was light and her slim back entered the door of the folk house. The pony also quickly disappeared into the night. This seemingly ordinary folk house has a unique cave. With the help of her personal servant girl, the woman entered the magnificent house, slowly removed the curtain on her face, and revealed a face that is beautiful to the country and the city. She is no longer young, but her face is still like a young woman in her twenties, and her skin is still so white and beautiful. Yan ruchuo gently stroked her face and her tentacles are white, tender and smooth, which is no different from her girlhood. Tonight, she is no longer a Yan Ru queen who is high above, just like a god residence. She is just a woman, just Yan Ru Chuo. A pool was dug in the folk house, which was filled with hot spring water. Yan ruchuo was served by her maid. She changed her clothes and wrapped a loose bathrobe to soak in the hot spring, leaving only her personal servant girl to guard outside. There are some things she needs to think about for herself. She slowly took off her robe, slowly stepped her body into the warm hot spring water and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s much more comfortable here than in the palace. In the palace, even in your own palace, you should tighten your nerves and put all kinds of things that may happen. She lifted up the water and gently poured it on her white skin. After being baptized with warm water, her skin became more and more crystal clear, which was not much different from that twenty years ago. Yan ruchuo leaned against the wall of the pool, thinking in a trance, as if he had returned to twenty years ago, as if he were still Yan Rujia''s carefree little daughter. How happy she was before she left the cabinet. She was the youngest daughter with three brothers. Her father loved her and her mother loved her. She lived a carefree life. She already had someone she liked. What made her happier was that her father intended to betroth her to that person. Everyone didn''t know that Yan ruchuo, who maintained a dignified and generous performance, was almost happy to fly. However, things were changeable, but the man cruelly refused her. What''s more ridiculous is that people all over the world think that she chose to enter the palace and abandon the man for glory and wealth. Bearing a bad reputation, she worked hard in the palace for several years to become the queen, the prosperity of Yan Rujia and the honor of her son and daughter. The only pain is yourself. Yan ruchuo asked himself countless times, who forced a carefree girl to this point? For twenty years, she has never been happy and free. Why did she fall into such a field? The black hair was wet by the hot spring water. Yan ruchuo grabbed a handful of black hair and wrapped it around her fingertips. A little bright silver hurt her eyes. No matter how she maintains it, she is also an old man. There was a slight fight outside the door. It should be that man and Jinyun were fighting. Jinyun is a martial arts expert she has trained since childhood. Although she may not be the opponent of that person, she can fight. But the moonlight is so good tonight. She really doesn''t want to waste some time. "Jinyun stop!" Yan ruchuo said with a smile. Sure enough, the fight stopped. The door opened with a squeak. Xie Jinyun''s body flashed and appeared in the room. Her face was full of sweat, and there was even a long wound on her neck: "madam, you..." "Hard work, you go down to rest and let him in." Yan ruchuo smiled and ordered. Xie Jinyun looked at her naked body in the hot spring and retreated silently. The door was opened again. Yan ruchuo turned his back, but he couldn''t hide his lips. He smiled and said, "the Regent''s presence is really magnificent." She turned around with a smile. Sure enough, the tall and straight figure was staring at her with disgust in her eyes. Chapter 256 256 past events "Jinyun stop!" Yan ruchuo said with a smile. Sure enough, the fight stopped. The door opened with a squeak. Xie Jinyun''s body flashed and appeared in the room. Her face was full of sweat, and there was even a long wound on her neck: "madam, you..." "Hard work, you go down to rest and let him in." Yan ruchuo smiled and ordered. Xie Jinyun looked at her naked body in the hot spring and retreated silently. The door was opened again. Yan ruchuo turned his back, but he couldn''t hide his lips. He smiled and said, "the Regent''s presence is really magnificent." She turned around with a smile. Sure enough, the tall and straight figure was staring at her with disgust in her eyes. Yan ruchuo looked at the disgusting eyes and somehow laughed. She remembered that twenty years ago, she was forced into the sedan chair and cried with tears. The tears were everywhere. The prince who liked her turned his face on the spot and slept in the house of other concubines without touching her. Why should she be so sad? Once upon a time, she was also a delicate young lady. Even if that person broke her heart and failed her, she would only cry quietly in front of him. Tears gently slid down her cheeks, and her thin shoulders smoked, like begonias after the rain, delicate and delicate. Her heart was broken and she cried in despair. She couldn''t care about anything else. What made her so desperate was the man in front of her, Wang gning, the then son of the king and now the Regent. Gning''s hands were full of blood. He threw something into Yan ruchuo''s hot spring. Rao Shiyan ruchuo was very calm. He still stared at the man''s body in horror. It was a leader of the forbidden army, her loyal servant and the coachman who took her here from the palace. But Glenn did not hesitate to kill him and threw his body into the hot spring pool. After the shock, Yan ruchuo''s beautiful Phoenix eyes contained a trace of anger: "gning, do you want to annoy me..." Gning looked at her coldly. Rao Shiyan ruchuo was extremely calm, and his body could not help but shrink slightly. Gning''s eyes at her were no different from those of a dead man. Although he knew that gning would not kill her, his undisguised fierce murderous spirit still made Yan ruchuo scared. Yan ruchuo flashed a fierce color at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her head and looked straight at Genin. Today, she must recover interest for her humiliation! The man''s body floated in the hot spring water, and the blood gradually spread. Yan ruchuo frowned. She has always loved cleanliness. How can she tolerate this dirty thing to pollute her body? But the clothes were on a big stone behind the pool. If you want to take your clothes, you must walk naked in front of Genin. Yan ruchuo smiled slightly. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes glanced at Genin. Without any shyness, she got up and came out of the water, proudly raised her chin, and walked to the side of the pool under Genin''s eyes. She is very confident in her body and skin. The so-called increasing one part is too long and decreasing one part is too short is to describe her beauty and posture. She is naturally noble and doesn''t need to twist her ass like those cheap women. A natural fashion is enough to attract people''s attention. Gning didn''t avoid his eyes. He still looked at Yan ruchuo directly, with satire in his eyes. Yan ruchuo was getting closer and closer to him, but Genin suddenly opened his mouth and showed a strange smile. Yan ruchuo hated him most. Obviously, the initiative was in his own hands, but the other party had an indifferent look. She couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what are you laughing at?" Ning''s light eyes swayed around Yan ruchuo and said, "I''m just thinking that your body didn''t attract me twenty years ago. Where do you have confidence that you can tempt me with your half old Xu Niang''s body now?" "If you really want to attract me, it''s the servant girl around you who just fought with me and my appetite. She''s young, delicate and flexible. She''s much better than a stall of fat that has been pampered for many years." gning glanced as if she was smacking Xie Jinyun''s body. Yan ruchuo almost wanted to clap her hand on the smiling face. Glenn has this ability and can always annoy her half to death. When he was young, he restrained himself and always teased her. Now his mouth is so vicious that he can kill Yan ruchuo as soon as he exports it. "Bastard, I''m a great queen. What do you think of me?" Yan ruchuo couldn''t help yelling. He couldn''t care to show off his amorous feelings in front of Ning any more. He quickly picked up his clothes on the ground and drilled behind the screen to dress. Genin''s cold voice came from outside the screen: "since you know you are the queen, you should firmly remember your identity and don''t do stupid things that make people laugh." "Hand over the antidote, and I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened today." Genin''s calm voice reached Yan ruchuo''s ears. Yan ruchuo smiled and pulled the tied dress belt more loosely, revealing a section of white skin as jade. "That''s all?" she stepped out from behind the screen with light steps and looked at gning with eyes like silk: "do you think I will promise?" Yan ruchuo admitted poisoning Shen Qingru without hesitation, and even kindly reminded gning: "Even if your hands in the Regent''s Palace are not solid, they are difficult to fly. Have you ever wondered why Shen Qingru was suddenly poisoned?" "Because the person who poisoned you is the one in your Regent''s residence." Yan ruchuo smiled with great joy. Gning looked at her coldly with his sword eyebrows wrinkled. In front of her, the woman was a Madman: "I have never supported King Yong to fight with the second prince behind his back, and I will not fight in the future." He doesn''t care who is the next Turkic prince. Anyway, the Regent''s house is like an iron bucket. No matter who is the next emperor, the position of the Regent''s house is as stable as Mount Tai. Yan ruchuo looked lazily at the handsome man in front of him and said in a charming voice, "I don''t care. What I care about is whether you can make me happy tonight..." Say it, Yan ruchuo lightly stepped on the pebbles with bare feet and walked towards the house. There was already a big bed of pine flowers and trees in the room, covered with fragrant brocade quilt, and the room was burning aphrodisiac incense... Yan ruchuo lay down with her back to gning. Under the bright light, her concave and convex posture was very eye-catching. Black green silk poured on the pillow. Yan ruchuo waved to him, and the gorgeous Dankou on her fingertips glittered in the light: "Lord, come here..." Gning couldn''t help it any longer. He flew forward and lifted Yan ruchuo''s body. His palm was stuck on Yan ruchuo''s neck: "where''s the antidote? Don''t hand it in again..." "Do you dare to kill me?" Yan ruchuo had difficulty breathing under his palm, his face flushed, but he stared at Genin without fear, his eyes full of provocation: "do you dare to kill the current queen?" In any case, she is the dignified queen of Turks and the most noble woman of Turks. She bet that Genin didn''t dare to kill her. Besides that daughter, Genin also has an old mother. He can''t build the whole Regent''s house for one daughter. Gning stared deeply at Yan ruchuo''s face and suddenly released his hand. Yan ruchuo thought he had figured it out. She smiled and used her hand to hook Genin''s neck. Her eyes fell on his handsome face, which was full of obsession. In fact, he was not young. Because of the perennial war, this face also left shallow scars. But in Yan ruchuo''s eyes, this face was more charming than when she was young, and she was almost reluctant to look away. "As long as you stay with me one night and make me happy, I''ll give the antidote with both hands..." Yan ruchuo whispered in gning''s ear and reached out to touch the button on his chest. Gning dodged. His eyes looked strange at her. Yan ruchuo didn''t have time to figure out what his eyes meant. Gning''s cold voice sounded from above her: "Yan ruchuo, you deliberately hurt Qingru several times. Why on earth?" "Is it because of something twenty years ago?" Genin closed his eyes: "the engagement twenty years ago..." Twenty years ago, he was the son of the king. The Turkic emperor at that time intended to point out Yan ruchuo, the young lady of Yan Rujia, to him as the imperial concubine. At that time, Genin politely refused Uncle Wang''s marriage, but somehow it spread. Everyone regarded Miss Yan Ruchu as his wife. It''s natural that GE Ning doesn''t care about the gossip, but his father is true. When he''s not in the capital, he actually sent someone to propose marriage at Yan Ru''s house. At that time, he had met Qing Ru''s mother Xu Jiayan. How could he be willing to marry another woman? Ge Ning took all his mistakes on himself, but insisted on going to Yan Ru''s house and quitting his marriage. Later, I heard that Yan Ru''s mother Xu Jiayan If the family married Yan ruchuo to the crown prince, gning was even more relieved. The crown princess is noble and honored. I think Yan ruchuo should be satisfied. He never thought that Yan ruchuo had hated the withdrawal of his marriage for so many years. "Even if I''m sorry for you, you can come to me for anything, but Qingru has never offended you. She''s innocent." gning''s tone was a little begging: "Yan ruchuo, please give me the antidote." Yan ruchuo smiled, her smile was full of ridicule. She looked at Genin coldly, and her voice came from Hell: "Genin, you say she''s innocent? She''s the most innocent in the world. If her mother didn''t seduce you, how could I be abandoned by you and reduced to the laughing stock of everyone? I might as well tell you, even if you and I had a spring night..." Yan ruchuo''s beautiful Phoenix eyes turned on Genin, and the obsession in his eyes flashed, replaced by the iceberg version of Indifference: "I will never give you the antidote." "I want you to watch the wild species left by that bitch die bit by bit..." Yan ruchuo''s laughter is even more strange in this empty room. Chapter 257 257 harm others and harm yourself Yan ruchuo smiled, her smile was full of ridicule. She looked at Genin coldly, and her voice came from Hell: "Genin, you say she''s innocent? She''s the most innocent in the world. If her mother didn''t seduce you, how could I be abandoned by you and reduced to the laughing stock of everyone? I might as well tell you, even if you and I had a spring night..." Yan ruchuo''s beautiful Phoenix eyes turned on Genin, and the obsession in his eyes flashed away, replaced by iceberg like Indifference: "I will never give you the antidote." "I want you to watch the wild species left by that bitch die bit by bit..." Yan ruchuo''s laughter is even more strange in this empty room. Dark clouds were in the sky, lightning flashed wildly, and heavy thunder sounded one after another. It seemed that the house could be cracked in this silent night, and the rain soon fell down. The air pressure in the room was so low that people could hardly breathe. Genin''s eyes were secretive and looked at Yan ruchuo in front of her. Her face was slightly pale, but she was still Phoenix eyes and Qiong nose, and her skin was like coagulated fat. It seemed that she was no different from the little girl who liked to chase after him and call him "brother Genin" many years ago. But why did the innocent little girl turn into this vicious and sinister swallow like queen? He let go of his hand, and the feeling of pity flashed by. Yan Ruchao quickly sat up straight and looked at him with a smile. His eyes were full of provocation. Yan ruchuo held out his hand to him, and his enchanted eyes wandered around Genin: "Genin, you were sorry for me before, but as long as you are by my side in the future, I will forgive you. We will be the same as before..." Her eyes flickered slightly, as if they were still young boys and girls many years ago. Lang rode a bamboo horse around the bed to get green plums. They played the marriage game. Gning always wouldn''t let other boys marry her. He always took her in his arms and told everyone that ah Chuo was his bride and no one was allowed to touch her. How wonderful it would be if we could go back to the childhood childhood when we had no guess. Yan ruchuo''s eyes were full of longing. But even now they are no longer young, as long as they can be together, it is also good. Yan ruchuo looked at gning with expectant eyes. However, at the moment of seeing gning''s eyes, a chill pierced her heart like a thin ox hair needle. Glenn looked at her as if she were looking at a crazy woman. For a long time, he pulled the corners of his mouth: "ah Chuo, don''t dream!" "Even if Jiayan never showed up, I won''t marry you. We grew up together. You should know that I just regard you as my sister. Have you ever heard what I said to you in private?" Men and women had different seats at the age of seven. When he was a child, he played with Yan ruchuo. At that time, the relationship between Yan Rujia and the Regent''s house was quite good. The Regent''s house had only one child, and the two families moved frequently. Gning often played with Yan ruchuo''s three brothers and occasionally brought Yan ruchuo''s little sister. Yan ruchuo''s three brothers always dislike that their little sister is too young, so they don''t want to take her with them when they play. Gning likes this little sister very much. Playing with her is more dedicated than Yan ruchuo''s three brothers, but it just takes Yan ruchuo as her sister. They haven''t played together since they were a little older, so gning always wondered what he said or did to make Yan ruchuo misunderstand. Gning''s words made Yan ruchuo''s face stiff. She bit her lower lip, and her tender eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by deep hatred. Gning said faintly, "you are now the queen of Turks. You should also think about your majesty and the second prince. Is this the women''s way that ordinary women should keep when they meet foreign ministers late at night?" "Give me the antidote," Genin stretched out her palm. "I don''t know what''s going on today. I hope the queen will return to the palace as soon as possible. As for the dispute between the second prince and the third prince, you should rely on your abilities. I won''t be in the game." Yan ruchuo suddenly smiled. Her hands were bleeding from her long nails. However, Yan ruchuo seemed unconscious and laughed wantonly. "You want the antidote, don''t you?" "Yan ruchuo couldn''t stand up with a smile and pointed to a jade bowl on the white marble table:" there''s the antidote. Go and get it. " Before the words fell, Glenn had already flown and grabbed the jade bowl in his arms. There was indeed a pill the size of a longan in the bowl soaked in the water. However, when he smelled the smell in the bowl, Glenn was stunned. "This is¡° Looking at Genin''s surprised and angry eyes, Yan ruchuo smiled more happily: "that''s really the antidote, but do you dare to give Shen Qingru?" The antidote is indeed an antidote, but the liquid soaked with the antidote is not water, but highly toxic arsenic! What would Glen do if he soaked the antidote in arsenic? Let Shen Qingru take the antidote, she will also be poisoned by arsenic and suffer from torture. If Shen Qingru doesn''t take the antidote, she will die if the toxicity occurs. It''s just that Genin looks strange. He doesn''t seem to be very angry, but looks at her with pity. Yan ruchuo can''t laugh anymore. Isn''t Genin worried about Shen Qingru? Why isn''t he angry at all? What''s the point of grinning not sad, not angry, not sad? "Yan ruchuo, I really didn''t expect you to be like this." gning said faintly. Although he knew what happened that year later, he did hurt Yan ruchuo to a certain extent, so gning was willing to make up for Yan ruchuo in some things. Even in the dispute between the king''s son and the second prince, although he remained neutral, But still vaguely biased towards the second prince. But Yan ruchuo became so crazy that his pity and guilt had completely disappeared. "I hope you don''t regret what you did today." gning stood with a negative hand, didn''t bother to look at Yan ruchuo any more, and flew away from the house. Yan ruchuo stared at his leaving back, and his mind was at a loss. Obviously, she is the one who holds the situation and the winning ticket. Why did Glenn suddenly leave? Xie Jinyun heard the news and saw her lying on the bed in distress. He hurriedly came forward to help Yan ruchuo. Yan ruchuo was still in a daze and muttered, "he... Why did he leave like this?" "What''s the matter?" Yan ruchuo looked confused in Xie Jinyun''s eyes, which made her tremble slightly. Does the queen, who always has no choice, have anything to guess? What exactly did the Regent, who has excellent martial arts, say to the empress just now? Yan ruchuo didn''t doubt for too long. Soon someone hurried to report to the inside. Yan ruchuo was stunned by what he said: "empress, Princess Xindu... She suddenly fainted. The imperial doctor diagnosed that she was poisoned..." "The symptoms... Are very similar to the mother''s poison..." Yan ruchuo trembled slightly and stared at the antidote soaked in arsenic water on the table. Gning, it''s gning. He must have deliberately let Shen Qingru pretend to be poisoned and paralyze himself, but he put the poison on Princess Xindu. That''s what Glenn left before he left. Yan ruchuo smiled low, but her tears fell gently along the corners of her eyes. She never thought that she soaked the only antidote in arsenic, but killed her own daughter! At the Regent''s house, Shen Qingru and Xu Mingzhu both left the house after greeting the old princess. Xu Mingzhu smiled at her and excitedly invited Shen Qingru to sit there for a while. Shen Qingru followed her like a stream. Xu Mingzhu is much more lively now. She chattered all the way. From the lark raised by her grandmother, Shen Qingru said about the tiger spotted cat in her house. Shen Qingru smiled and listened to her, saying something from time to time. When she arrived at Xu Mingzhu''s residence, the servant girl offered her newly made tea. Xu Mingzhu warmly greeted Shen Qingru for dessert, but she sat aside and said with a smile, "the tiger spotted cat is going to have a kitten soon, but it''s a pity that I can''t take it away. Do you want to keep it for you?" Shen Qingru thought, "I''d better let mammy Wu keep it for you. You''d better come back and have a look." Xu Mingzhu casually pulled the corners of her mouth: "I''m afraid there''s no chance to come back in the last two or three years... I''m really reluctant..." Shen Qingru looked at her, hesitated slightly, but still asked, "do you really... Think about it?" Xu Mingzhu chuckled, and her spring onion like fingertips gently clicked Shen Qingru''s forehead: "silly girl, the list has been submitted. Where is the reason to go back?" Xu Mingzhu entered the palace voluntarily. On that day, she took the small porcelain bottle given to her by Queen Yan Ru and told gning all the things that queen Yan Ru asked her to poison Shen Qingru. It was gning who ordered Shen Qingru to be poisoned in the house to paralyze queen Yan Ru. After queen Yan Ru refused to hand over the antidote, gning Suo confirmed that she had poisoned Princess Xindu. The so-called "those who do harm to others will eventually do harm to themselves" is about people like empress Yan. Glening originally wanted to find a good marriage for Xu Mingzhu. After all, Xu Mingzhu was also raised in the Regent''s house. He grew up with feelings. Who knows, after Xu Mingzhu denounced empress Yan Ru, he asked him to enter the palace. The whole family was shocked by Xu Mingzhu''s idea. Even the old imperial concubine sighed and advised her. The Turkic emperor was not young and was a lecherous master. Xu Mingzhu was young and young. Why should he go to the palace to serve him? Lian Ge Ningdu did not agree with Xu Mingzhu''s idea. Although Xu Mingzhu''s entry into the palace was a reliable eye liner for him, the emperor was thirty years older than Xu Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu insisted again and again. She was no longer as decadent as before. Instead, she advised the old imperial concubine with a smile and chant: "our family is the highest. When I enter the palace, the emperor will not treat me badly. I will give me a imperial concubine. At that time, I will be the only empress in the harem." Chapter 258 258 the fate of Princess Xindu The whole family was shocked by Xu Mingzhu''s idea. Even the old princess sighed and advised her. The Turkic emperor is not young. He is also a lecherous master. Xu Mingzhu is young and young. Why should he go to the palace to serve him Lian Ge Ningdu did not agree with Xu Mingzhu''s idea. Although Xu Mingzhu''s entry into the palace was a reliable eye liner for him, the emperor was thirty years older than Xu Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu insisted again and again. She was no longer as decadent as before. Instead, she advised the old imperial concubine with a smile and chant: "our family is the highest. When I enter the palace, the emperor will not treat me badly. I will give me a imperial concubine. At that time, I will be the only empress in the harem." Xu Mingzhu said very easily, but she had to face not only the Turkic emperor who was 30 years older than herself, but also the sinister and cunning empress Yan Ru and the concubines who were not good at stubble in the back palace. How could life be easier? About the expression on Shen Qingru''s face was too heavy. Xu Mingzhu smiled: "why that expression? It seems that I didn''t go to the palace to be a empress, but to die. Jinxiu, go and bring the imperial edict to sister Qingru." While sending Jinxiu to get the imperial edict, Xu Mingzhu smiled proudly at Shen Qingru: "There are other noble girls from other aristocratic families, including the daughter of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice and the direct sister of the Dali Temple Qing. The most ridiculous thing is that the old girl of the Marquis of Anguo who can''t get married has also been selected. Ha ha... She''s almost 30 years old. She''s the oldest in the whole imperial capital noble women''s circle. It''s estimated that she can''t get married and can only be sent to the palace..." In her early years, the younger sister of marquis Anguo promised two husbands, but both of them died before they passed the door. Therefore, everyone said that the female life of the family was hard to kill the husband. Naturally, the family of the right family would not come to propose marriage. Marquis Anguo was unwilling to marry a humble official. She dragged miss an around and dragged her into the first eldest unmarried young woman in the whole capital. Marquis Anguo had no choice but to announce to the public Only the emperor could accept the fate of his sister and sent her to the palace. "Well, your majesty heard that the young lady of the Regent''s house had to stay and give her the title of your concubine. Others are at most a Jieyu. As long as she gives birth to a son and a half in three or five years, she can''t run away." Xu Mingzhu said confidently. She really has an advantage over others. The patron of the Regent''s palace is Xu Mingzhu''s strongest backing in the palace. Gning has made it clear that she will support Xu Mingzhu, and her support is much stronger than others. Moreover, although Xu Mingzhu is more arrogant, her face is really beautiful. Recently, she is more inclined to develop in a charming direction. I believe that the evil ghost of the Turkic emperor will not spoil her Beautiful little beauty. However, there are many beauties in the Imperial Palace, and young beauties will pour into the harem. No matter which beauty the emperor favors, this favor will also love Chi with age. Therefore, it is urgent to have a son and a half. Xu Mingzhu has now devoted all her enthusiasm to the coming court life. It seems that she has opened up a new world. In her view, it is not sad to enter a palace to share a man with other women, because this man is not what she loves. She enters the palace just for the sake of his own good life, so that his family can give people a high look. Xu Mingzhu''s feelings for her mother, who came from a humble background and supported her family by washing clothes for a few money, are very complex. She hates her humble background and mediocre life, but she can''t get rid of the fact that the woman brought her to the world, and has to admit that maybe the woman is the only person in the world who loves her selflessly and doesn''t ask for anything in return. Xu Mingzhu smiled. She had asked Genin to give the woman enough money for their family''s life. I hope they can live a peaceful and happy life in another place. The woman will never see her again. Once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. Forget the past. Maybe the smile on her face was too bitter. Shen Qingru looked at her with pity. Xu Mingzhu couldn''t help poking each other''s dimple: "what''s your look? Do you know what I''m thinking now, sister?" Shen Qingru shook her head. Xu Mingzhu was happy to go to heaven for a while, and then showed a sad look. She really couldn''t guess the big lady''s mind. Xu Mingzhu smiled out of sight: "I''m thinking that Mingrui will call me little mom when I enter the palace..." this topic is too unreasonable. Shen Qingru stared at Xu Mingzhu clapping the table and laughing back and forth. "Ha ha, the boy will give me a big gift when he sees me..." Xu Mingzhu seems to be completely relieved of those infatuated with Mingrui''s past, and even can easily mention Mingrui''s name and joke. The so-called deep love is just an obsession in her youth. When she wakes up, the obsession will naturally disappear. Xu Mingzhu finally figured out this, which makes Shen Qingru very happy. In the palace of tranquility. Empress Yan Ru asked coldly, "how''s the situation?" The palace lady''s face showed an embarrassed look, hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Yan Ru said faintly, "speak straight." The grand maid plopped down on the ground and cried with trepidation. "Goddess, you are not going, Princess Royal... She is afraid of your reputation." Empress Yan Ru asks Xu Mingzhu to give Shen Qing the following medicine, which is not an ordinary poison, but an extremely powerful flattery. Poisoned people first have a high fever, and then they will look for men like crazy. They look ugly and crazy. Finally, they will die miserably because they are not satisfied. Princess Xindu''s house is now in a mess. Princess Xindu suddenly fell ill and made a mess in the princess''s house. When she was asking the imperial doctor in the palace to have a look, Princess Xindu got up from her bed as if nothing had happened. The steward of the princess''s house really thought that Princess Xindu was all right, and he breathed a sigh of relief. But who knows, Princess Xindu jumped at him like crazy when she woke up, and kept tearing her clothes, as if the clothes were burning and she couldn''t breathe. Frightened by the battle, the steward ran out of the house and quickly asked his men to pass on some faces that Xindu princess always loved to serve. But soon, the princess of Xindu ran out of the house naked. When she saw a man on the way, she rushed up, even Uncle Wu, who swept the floor. It''s not picky about food. The housekeeper was completely stupid. He quickly ordered someone to go to Princess Xindu''s room to ask the face he had just entered to see what happened to the princess. Who knows, after entering the house, I saw that several faces that had just entered the house were all paralyzed on the ground, half dead. One of them who could speak told the steward with a cry: "princess, she... She''s crazy..." So many capitals couldn''t satisfy the princess of Xindu. The housekeeper quickly sent someone to find the princess''s favorite childe Qi Jun. But I searched all over the house, but I couldn''t find the shadow of Childe Qi Jun. the housekeeper gradually wondered, why is this strange? Why is childe Qi Jun absent so coincidentally? He was brought by Princess Xindu from Daxia. He doesn''t even have any relatives or friends in the Turks. His daily scope of activity is only princess mansion. Why can''t he be found? Lenovo to the new princess before the high fever, and now so crazy, it is easy to let people think of poisoning, Mo Fei is Qi Jun son to his royal highness under the poison? "Hurry... Report this matter to the empress.". The housekeeper shouted in panic, and sent someone to chase Princess Xindu. Although the reputation of Princess Xindu''s debauchery and desolation hall is well known in Turks, it''s the first time that she wanders around the street naked and crazy like this. Even if she ignores her reputation, she should also consider the reputation of the Turkic emperor and empress Yan Ru. However, when the slave who was responsible for chasing the princess Xindu came back to report, the housekeeper who heard the news was black and paralyzed on the ground uncontrollably. Princess, she went into a brothel!!! A magnificent carriage stopped at the door of the princess''s house in Xindu. Empress Yan Ru shook off the hand of her handmaid and looked coldly at the housekeeper who knelt on the ground shivering: "where are people?" The housekeeper knelt on the ground with cattle all over his face: wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu On the most prosperous brothel street in Turk, the most bustling brothel was silent at this time. The forbidden army blocked the street tightly, and Yan ruqueen came down from the carriage expressionless. The heavily made-up brothel mother screamed and rushed out: "you, go and stop her, the guests are scared away by her..." They used to serve the men in the moon tower. But somehow, a crazy woman broke in and rushed directly to the men as soon as she entered the door. Even if the crazy woman looks good, it''s too... The men who come here spend money to have fun, and the initiative is in their own hands. In the face of this sudden crazy woman, they are not only frightened, but also frightened. They run away in a swarm of days and don''t even pay money, which makes the old lady very anxious. "Damn, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. The girls in the brothel are not Sanzhen jiulie, but compared with this crazy woman, the girls in my building can almost set up a chastity archway..." the old lady scolded angrily. The men dodged, and the crazy woman stuffed anything into her body. The old lady had never seen such a scene, and stared at the crazy Princess Xindu. Empress Yan Ru glanced faintly at the chattering old lady. Before she finished her words, a blood spattered, and the old lady''s head and body were separated. Chapter 259 259 Princess Xindu who died miserably "Damn, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. The girls in the brothel are not Sanzhen jiulie, but compared with this crazy woman, the girls in my building can almost set up a chastity archway..." the old lady scolded angrily. The men dodged, and the crazy woman stuffed anything into her body. The old lady had never seen such a scene, and stared at the crazy Princess Xindu. Empress Yan Ru glanced faintly at the chattering old lady. Before she finished her words, a blood spattered, and the old lady''s head and body were separated. Seeing the dead, the turtle slaves and guests in the brothel fled in panic, but they were turned into corpses on the ground by a burst of random arrows from the guards. "Where''s Xindu?" empress Yan Ru looked coldly at the housekeeper in front of her. Rao Shi was well-informed and was scared by the bloody scene. She was almost going to pee. He heard that Yan, as the queen asked, subconsciously pointed to the backyard: "Your Highness is in... In the backyard..." Empress Yan Ru shook her sleeves and walked towards the lowest place in a noble manner. Rao was that she had made enough psychological preparation, and everything she saw still made her black. Her daughter, a noble Golden branch and jade leaf, is half kneeling on the ground. In front of her is a wolf dog half a person tall. The princess of Xindu clings to the wolf dog and refuses to give up It seemed that the wolf dog couldn''t stand it. With a scream, he wanted to escape from the princess of Xindu, but she was held by the princess of Xindu. The wolf dog kept pedaling on its four feet and tried to get rid of the clamp of the princess of Xindu. In front of the princess Xindu, her clothes were already ragged, almost without inches. Her whole body was covered with cow dung and dog shit, emitting a pungent smell. Anyone who sees the dirty and ugly woman in front of him will think that she is a crazy woman in the street, and will never think that she is a golden branch and jade leaf above. Empress Yan Ru couldn''t stand it anymore: "what a disgrace! Don''t pull her away from me!" Several forbidden soldiers listened to the order and tried to resist the pungent smell to pull Princess Xindu away from the wolf dog, but Princess Xindu grabbed the wolf dog. It was easy for a forbidden army to tear away the hand of Princess Xindu. The wolf dog took the opportunity to slip away, but Princess Xindu turned to hold the forbidden army, wrapped her body regardless, and hugged the forbidden Army soldier. The soldiers of the forbidden army were almost suffocated by the stench of the princess Xindu. The smell of the princess Xindu was like rolling in a pit. The soldiers of the forbidden army watched their new clothes covered with stinking dog shit and pushed away the Lord Xindu in a hurry. She pushed the princess Xindu so hard that she couldn''t stand it. She stumbled her head down and fell to the ground, face down. Facing her mouth was a mass of unidentified things, which looked like the excrement of the wolf dog just now. "Wake her up!" empress Yan Ruzhi almost screamed and yelled. The soldiers of the forbidden army soon brought a bucket of cold water and poured it down according to the Xindu princess who still kept twisting her body. The cold water stimulated the skin of Princess Xindu. She shivered and seemed to recover for a moment. She looked at Queen Yan Ru with strange eyes and murmured, "empress mother, what''s the matter with me?" She remembered that she was having fun with the people in the princess''s house. Qi Jun, no, it was Wu San who brought in a beautiful snow sugar bird''s nest porridge with a smile. She was tired of Wu San. After all, the most important thing in her Princess House was face. Many people would choose young and beautiful men to send them to Xindu Princess House in order to please her. Although she loves Wu San''s face very much, she will be tired of seeing it too much. Wu San has gradually fallen out of favor, and Princess Xindu has become more and more reluctant to see her. However, she was in a good mood recently. She was not very unhappy about Wu San''s appearance without being summoned. She also drank the snow sugar bird''s nest porridge "specially" cooked for her by Wu San, which was regarded as saving some face for the face that had fallen out of favor. But who knows, as soon as the bowl of snow sugar bird''s nest porridge was eaten, Princess Xindu felt a splitting headache, burning all over her body and burning all over her body. She never remembers what happened later. The body began to heat up again. Princess Xindu subconsciously wanted to find something to put under her body. She grabbed a handful of stinking mud and kept putting it under her body. It seemed that this could make herself more comfortable. The princess of Xindu has the last light of Qingming. She sadly finds herself almost naked and covered with feces. At the moment, her behavior is even dirtier than that of street beggars. "Empress mother, what''s the matter with me?" Princess Xindu asked with a cry, exhausted her last Qingming. She is also the noblest woman in Turk. Her mother stood there, dressed in a snow-white fox skin cloak, Phoenix eyes, Qiong nose, bright red cherry lips, and her skin looks so noble. But his body is covered with feces, ugly and dirty. I''m afraid even the cheapest beggar on the street doesn''t want to look at himself more. "Empress mother..." Princess Xindu exhausted her last strength and tried her best to reach out to empress Yan Ru, as if she wanted to touch her mother. Empress Yan Ru didn''t do what she wanted. She came forward and hugged her favorite daughter. Even empress Yan Ru''s body subconsciously hid back. Hearing the questioning of Princess Xindu with a crying voice, empress Yan Ru sighed leisurely: "silly child, you have been calculated and someone poisoned you." She''s poisoned? Princess Xindu was silly. Did Wu San''s bold dog slave poison her? She''s going to kill Wu San and break him into pieces! No, Wu Sanli followed her all the way from Daxia to Turkey. She didn''t even have a friend in Turkey. She was the only master. Why did Wu San poison her? "It was the Regent''s residence..." empress Yan Ru squeezed out this sentence between her teeth and looked at her poor daughter. Empress Yan Ru almost wanted to split her eyes. Wu San took refuge in the Regent''s house? Princess Xindu doesn''t understand why she is so kind to Wu San. Why should Wu San betray herself? Naturally, she didn''t know that Wu San was afraid of falling out of favor. Just because he abandoned everything and followed Princess Xindu to Turk, all Wu San''s hopes were tied to Princess Xindu alone. Once Princess Xindu abandoned her, Wu San would have nothing. And Princess Xindu has shown signs of disgust for him Since Princess Xindu is unkind, don''t blame him for Wu sanwuyi. The frightened Wu San finally chose to betray the princess of Xindu, took refuge in the Regent''s house, and promised to poison the Regent''s house. The Regent''s house promised him a large sum of silver, which would be enough for the rest of his life, and would let him return to the summer. So Wu San poisoned the snow sugar bird''s nest porridge. The poison was given to Xu Mingzhu by Queen yanru and asked her to secretly put it in Shen Qingru''s meal. The princess of Xindu, while enduring the physical suffering, clenched her teeth and vowed that she would cut Wu San''s dog slave thousands of times. Now that the queen mother has come, she will be fine. The queen mother is omnipotent. No matter how many absurd things she has done over the years, she can always deal with the aftermath for her and solve everything for her. "Empress mother, give me the antidote..." Princess Xindu murmured. She subconsciously stuffed a handful of soil under her body. Yan Ru''s nose was sour and said goodbye to her face. She couldn''t bear to see her daughter''s tragedy again. The only antidote has been soaked in arsenic water by her. Although there are still prescriptions, it will take ten days to make the antidote. Princess Xindu can''t wait until then. If there is no antidote in three days, she will die of poisoning and miserable death. She prepared the poison for Shen Qingru. Yan ruchuo has been looking forward to seeing how the little bitch born of Xu Jiayan died miserably and ugly, so she soaked the only antidote into arsenic water from the beginning and didn''t intend to give Shen Qingru a way to live. However, empress Yan Ru never thought that her own daughter Princess Xindu was poisoned. In other words, it was she who killed her own daughter. After the drug attack, Princess Xindu regained her previous madness and refused to give up with a pillar. After the bodyguard forcibly tore her away, the princess of Xindu couldn''t care about anything else. She grabbed the soil, nails and wood blocks on the ground and stuffed them all under her, as if the only way to make her feel more comfortable. Looking at the ugly and miserable appearance of Princess Xindu, Rao Shiyan was as hard hearted as Chuo, and the corners of her eyes were wet at this time. She finally made up her mind. Empress Yan Ru personally held the bowl and slowly approached Princess Xindu. Princess Xindu looked at her warily. She didn''t seem to know that the man opposite was her mother. Empress Yan Ru smiled and sent the bowl to the lips of Princess Xindu and coaxed, "good boy, drink it quickly. You''ll be fine after drinking it¡° The balls soaked in the water were like Hawthorn balls. Princess Xindu looked and seemed a little hungry. She took the bowl and drank it up. Princess Xindu finally calmed down. She took a long breath, glanced at the dog shit on her body, and cursed fiercely: "Wu San, that dead slave, the princess must cut him three thousand knives this time!" Seeing the figure of empress Yan Ru, Princess Xindu was slightly afraid. What her mother hated most was that she humiliated her. Now her appearance has lost the face of the Turkic royal family. I don''t know whether her mother will get angry. "Empress mother, I''m sorry..." Princess Xindu said timidly. In response to her, Queen Yan Ru''s gentle voice: "it''s all right, my Xindu, you won''t suffer soon..." What''s the mother talking about? Princess Xindu raised her eyes slightly in surprise and opened her mouth, as if ready to ask, but there was a sudden cramp in her abdomen, which made her almost roll on the ground. A heat flow rushed up from her abdomen, Princess Xindu opened her mouth, and black blood gushed out of her mouth. In order to make Shen Qingru''s death more ugly, Queen yanru used the most toxic arsenic to make the antidote, so Princess Xindu quickly swallowed her last breath. Looking at the corpse of Princess Xindu with blue veins on her face and protruding eyes, empress Yan Ru flashed a violent color in her eyes. She personally closed the eyes of Princess Xindu with her hand: "Xindu, don''t worry. Your revenge will be avenged by your mother." Chapter 260 260 anxious second prince In the pavilion, this is the first time that king asnamiri of Yong has seen Shen Qingru since he last entered the palace. "So, my Xindu sister died in the hands of her own mother?" Mingrui smiled a mocking smile. In his opinion, her sister is absurd and dissolute. She has been hooking around all day and has a sinister temperament, which has hurt many poor people. Such a way of death can be called retribution for her. Shen Qingru smiled faintly: "although the fact is so, I''m afraid empress Yan Ru doesn''t think so. In her eyes, it''s us who killed Princess Xindu." Mingrui picked his eyebrow: "anyway, both sides are immortal, and don''t care about more hatred." recently, he was happy. Since the death of the eldest prince, the Turkic emperor was deeply afraid of Yan Rujia and the second prince supported by Yan Rujia, and desperately supported the only remaining erziyong Wang Mingrui. Mingrui was not only appointed as the general of zhenliao by the emperor, but also granted real power. He mastered 100000 troops in Turkic territory and became one of the most powerful and important figures in Turkic court. However, what Shen Qingru admires is that Mingrui is very calm about it now. Even if he holds more power than the second prince dolly, Mingrui doesn''t show half joy or pride on his face. He was more mature than before, and deeply understood that if he didn''t completely fight Yan Rujia and defeat the second prince, everything in front of him was only temporary. In the past, Mingrui thought he might be excited and ecstatic about this little success, but now he doesn''t even bother to blink his eyelids. "The 100000 military power in my hand and the 200000 troops in your father''s hand are enough to deal with the sundries of Yan Rujia." Mingrui slowly opened his mouth and observed the look on Shen Qingru''s face: "I just don''t know what your father thinks in the end?" The Regent had always been reluctant to intervene in the dispute over the throne. Even when the battle between the eldest prince and the second prince was the fiercest, the Regent only chose to stay out of it. But now that the situation has reached this point, the Regent''s house has almost publicly torn her face with empress Yan Ru. Mingrui doesn''t believe that the Regent still doesn''t do it. If the Regent continues to remain neutral, once the second prince with Yan Rujia''s blood inherits the throne in the future, he knows what will happen to the Regent. "Is it your father still unwilling to intervene?" Mingrui asked with a frown. Shen Qingru shook his head: "the Regent is very grateful to his Highness for his help. He once made it clear that if his Highness has anything to do, he should obey his Highness''s orders. But he thinks that the time is wrong and it''s not the time to start." "Then when is the right time? Do you want to wait for Yan Rujia to catch us all?" Mingrui showed some impatience at this time. The Turkic emperor was drunk and rich all year round, and his body had been slowly hollowed out. Recently, he said he was ill and ignored government affairs several times. Mingrui asked a familiar doctor about the emperor''s body. If the maintenance of the emperor''s body is not very good, there may be a big problem. But the emperor was a little better, so he continued to summon young concubines to sing all night. If this situation continues, I''m afraid the emperor won''t last long. Once the emperor is seriously ill, empress Yan Ru will be close to the water and the tower. It is very convenient to block the news in the palace. It is very possible whether there will be palace change at that time and whether Yan Ru''s family will take control of the whole palace. Shen Qingru lowered his eyes: "my father said that Yan Rujia is now a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t last long. But Yan Rujia won''t be willing to fail. There must be some potential cards... My father wants to wait and see this card." Mingrui anxiously plays with the white marble ring on his hand and is silent. He knows that Shen Qingru is right and the Regent''s caution is reasonable, but he is really a little impatient. "Your Highness has been very happy recently. Qingru hasn''t had time to congratulate your highness." Shen Qingru smiled and opened his mouth. Mingrui sighed slightly: "Even you come to tease me. Don''t I know my situation? The tree attracts the wind. The military power given to me by my father has long attracted the attention of brother Er Huang and Yan ruchuo. I''m afraid they would like to peel me off. Even if I wanted to restrain, I couldn''t restrain now." Shen Qingru looked into Mingrui''s eyes and said thoughtfully, "Your Highness doesn''t need to restrain... I think your highness can make more publicity. Maybe we can see Yan Rujia''s cards soon..." Mingrui smiled faintly: "I understand that even if I have the intention to restrain at this time, Yan ruchuo and the second prince will not spare me. This matter can only end with the complete destruction of one of us." at this time, Mingrui is no longer the cowardly prince who was submissive in the past. His words clearly have a killing intention for Yan ruchuo and the second prince. "In fact, the relationship between empress Yan Ru and the second prince, Yan Ru''s family and empress Yan Ru is not monolithic. As long as they make good use of it, maybe the enemy will split from the inside first." Shen Qingru sipped a cup of tea with a quilt, and suddenly felt that a lot of the cold was driven away. The second prince dolly is the only son of empress Yan Ru, but the relationship between the mother and son is somewhat strange. Empress Yan Ru doesn''t seem to care much about the second prince, and the second prince is also very afraid of his mother. The mother and son don''t have any close feelings. "Lord, you and Yan Rujia will have a big war sooner or later. Even if you have enough strength to defeat Yan Rujia and seize the throne, you should do it step by step and prepare for the worst situation at any time. Moreover, you think it takes time to slowly cultivate your own power. The 100000 army Your Majesty gave you is not completely under your command now?" Shen Qingru reminded that she had seen that Mingrui''s desire for the throne was about to burst out. At this time, someone needed to pour cold water on him. "You mean..." Mingrui was stunned. "Your Highness, have you heard of the gangster of chicken crowing and dog stealing? Qi mengchang was detained by the king of Zhao when he was an envoy to Qin. A diner of Meng sneaked into the Qin camp and stole fox white fur to the concubine of the king of Zhao to intercede with Meng. When Meng fled to Hangu pass, the king of Zhao ordered him to hunt down. Another diner pretended to crow and lured the chickens to open the city gate. Meng was able to escape back to Qi. There are many different people. If your highness can make good use of these talents as spies to explore for himself Listening to the news and cultivating a group of irons who are only loyal to themselves must be very good for your highness to compete for the throne. " "Just like your Majesty''s Xiliu camp, your majesty can know the world''s affairs without going out of the palace. Xiliu camp has played a great role here. But these are in your Majesty''s hands. When your majesty is healthy, it is impossible to transfer these rights to your highness... So you should establish your own Xiliu camp." Shen Qingru coaxes you step by step. Mingrui took a deep look at her and said slowly, "thank you." Mingrui already knows what he should do. Now, in addition to waiting for a favorable opportunity to fight with Yan Rujia, he should also focus on cultivating his own power. Time is very important to him. This battle, he must win! Mingrui picked up the tea cup on the table and raised his glass to Shen Qingru. A clear smile appeared on Junlang''s face. The second prince''s residence. The second prince dolly walked around anxiously. He was shocked by the death of his sister princess Xindu. How can a good Xindu die? What made him more strange was the attitude of his mother, Yan Ru, who hastily ordered people to bury the princess of Xindu. Her attitude was extremely perfunctory, which was very different from her constant doting on the princess of Xindu. Dolly asked several times, but Queen Yan Ru refused to tell him how the princess Xindu died. She only vaguely said that she was killed by the Regent''s house. It''s the damn Regent''s house again! Dolly wanted to rush into the Regent''s house now and kill all the men, women and children in the house to avenge Xindu, but her mother was very calm. She only told him that he didn''t have to hurry and left in a moment. Dolly later asked to see her son many times. Queen Yan Ru refused to see her son on the grounds that she was ill, which made dolly, the second prince, more upset. He always felt that his mother didn''t want to tell him a lot. In the house, the second prince walked around anxiously, and his concubine coaxed his son in her arms. After the child was taken to the funeral of Princess Xindu, I don''t know if he was frightened and kept crying, which made the concubine feel distressed and coax. "Get out of here!" the second prince was upset by his son''s crying. His favorite son looked like a peeling toad and kept crying. The second Prince wanted to slap his son in the face. The concubine was obviously dissatisfied with the second prince''s rude attitude, but she also saw that the second prince was upset at the moment. She didn''t dare to choke with the second prince, so she had to angrily hold her son out of the house. "Nothing fucking is going well!" the second prince scolded impatiently. Today''s situation is bad for him. It can''t be worse. His father now dotes on Mingrui to the extreme. He not only makes him a general, but also gives Mingrui the military power of 100000 troops. This made the second prince very jealous. He never thought that he had fought with the great prince for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect to benefit this cowardly Mingrui. The only consolation of the second prince is that he has occupied a legitimate word and is older than Mingrui. If the Turkic emperor wants to surpass him and make Mingrui crown prince, there will be opposition from the courtiers. But now he has lost his father''s favor, and his mother doesn''t want to see herself, which makes the second prince very uneasy, just extremely uneasy. Now what is the situation in the palace? The second prince''s eyes are black. In addition, Mingrui has formed an alliance with the Regent''s house. Even Regent Wang gning, who has always not participated in the prince''s struggle, publicly supports Mingrui. In this situation, even the second prince himself feels that Mingrui will soon replace himself and ascend the throne of Prince. Can''t he just wait to die outside the palace? Chapter 261 261 beauty trick The only consolation of the second prince is that he has occupied a legitimate word and is older than Mingrui. If the Turkic emperor wants to surpass him and make Mingrui crown prince, there will be opposition from the courtiers. But now he has lost his father''s favor, and his mother doesn''t want to see herself, which makes the second prince very uneasy, just extremely uneasy. Now what is the situation in the palace? The second prince''s eyes are black. In addition, Mingrui has formed an alliance with the Regent''s house. Even Regent Wang gning, who has always not participated in the prince''s struggle, publicly supports Mingrui. In this situation, even the second prince himself feels that Mingrui will soon replace himself and ascend the throne of Prince. Can''t he just wait to die outside the palace? Thinking of this, the second prince sighed deeply and collapsed on the stool in frustration. A thin footstep sounded, and the second prince scolded in a bad mood: "get out of here, I''m upset enough!" The second imperial concubine stood in the distance with red eyes for a long time and called softly, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" The second prince''s imperial concubine was personally selected by Queen Yan Ru for the second prince. She is gentle, virtuous, calm and resolute, but she doesn''t look very good and is never liked by the second prince. "I''m your Highness''s wife. If you want to go through hardships with your highness, you might as well tell me what''s bothering you. Maybe I can help your highness." the second prince and concubine gently explained. The second prince hesitated and sighed: "The current situation is very unfavorable to me. My mother refused to see me, and my father blindly favored Mingrui. The power of the Regent''s house is growing day by day. I''m afraid I won''t get the position of Prince..." Seeing his sad look, the second imperial concubine was also very sad and comforted: "no, your highness, after all, you are the only legitimate son of the father and the empress. The empress is probably just sad about Xindu''s sister..." The second prince looked at her and sighed deeply: "forget it, how can you understand the ups and downs in the court when you are a woman?" in fact, the second prince and imperial concubine came from a famous family and are quite talented. However, the second prince always despises women and thinks that women should embroider in the boudoir. How can they participate in the government? Even his mother, Yan ruchuo, should not interfere in the affairs of the court. The second prince is actually quite dissatisfied with his mother''s behavior. He thinks his mother''s behavior is suspected of being a hen in the morning. Perhaps even the second prince himself knows very well that the queen mother doesn''t seem to plan to put all the chips of Yan Rujia on herself. The second imperial concubine''s eyes were red: "Your Highness, do you still think of me as an outsider? You should know that I am a husband and wife. Husband and wife are both prosperous and lossy. Your highness doesn''t want to tell me anything now. Did I do anything wrong?" The second prince dotes on other concubines. She doesn''t care. Those women are just playthings, and none of them can shake her position as the first wife. Therefore, the second prince and imperial concubine have always been very indifferent. The second prince can leave his love to other women, but must give her the respect and dignity of the first wife. At this time, the second prince''s silent appearance obviously touched the sensitivity of the second prince and imperial concubine Heartstrings. Looking at the second imperial concubine with pear flowers and rain, the second imperial concubine sighed deeply, said the current situation with the second imperial concubine with melancholy on his face, "I don''t know what the mother thinks now. My father hasn''t summoned me for a long time. Now I don''t know the news in the palace. It''s really worrying about the situation in the palace." The second imperial concubine thought deeply: "so, the Pearl Princess of the Regent''s palace is about to enter the palace?" The second prince nodded. He had always been afraid that the Regent''s house would marry Princess Mingzhu to the third prince Mingrui, and formed an unbreakable alliance between the Regent''s house and King Yong''s house through marriage. But unexpectedly, Xu Mingzhu was going to enter the palace to marry his father and become his concubine and mother of Mingrui. "As soon as Princess Mingzhu enters the palace, I think the Regent will know more about the news in the palace..." the second prince murmured, and the second prince was even more upset. The Regent''s house is becoming more and more powerful. Now Princess Mingzhu enters the palace with a high profile, and she may become a high-ranking imperial concubine second only to Queen Yan Ru. Nothing frustrates the second prince more than the growing strength of the enemy. "Since Princess Mingzhu can enter the palace, we can also send beauties into the palace..." the second prince''s concubine was so excited that she pulled the second prince''s sleeve and said, "let''s choose a loyal person to enter the palace and pass the news for us. At that time, the situation in the palace can''t hide us..." The second prince shook his head: "do you think I haven''t thought about it? But the Queen Mother... Alas, I''m her son after all. If she knows that I send beautiful women to my father, the queen mother will blame me." The second imperial concubine despised it very much: "Your Highness, it is well known that the queen mother has been out of favor in the harem for many years. We will not divide the Queen Mother''s favor when we send a beauty in. On the contrary, we will become her helper. Besides, even if the queen mother cares, we can''t care much at the moment. Her old family has become more and more eccentric in recent years. We can''t let everything be controlled by the Queen Mother''s temper. "Your Highness can be in charge of the world in the future. Your highness is constrained by the empress mother everywhere at the moment. Do you want to listen to everything behind the scenes after becoming a great treasure?" the second prince and concubine showed a bit of shrewdness at this time, but this sentence also hit the heart of the second prince. Over the years, like the puppet of his mother, he did everything according to her wishes. But after all, this country belongs to the ASHNA family, not her Yan Rujia. Should he listen to his mother''s advice in everything after he ascends the throne in the future? "Just as you said, choose a reliable person to enter the palace." the second prince made up his mind: "just choose one for the time being. If my mother asks, I can explain to her." If you choose too many, I''m afraid the mother knows that the suspicious disease is going to happen again. The second prince still knows yanru queen. The second imperial concubine promised with a smile. She already had a plan in her heart. The lustful name of the Turkic emperor spread far away. In addition, the princess Mingzhu to deal with is also one in ten thousand. The candidate for this attack must be selected. Most of those from famous families are not considerate. Those who are born in brothels are too vulgar and not elegant enough. The best thing is to pick out the daughter of a poor official family or the most beautiful common woman in the family. Most of these two kinds of people are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, poetry and Fu because of their birth and official family. Compared with those noble women from aristocratic families, plus a little tenderness, it is easiest to win the pity of men. It''s not convenient for her and the second prince to do it themselves. She''s going to let her mother''s Chuo Luo come forward to do it. Chuoro sonin, the father of the second prince and concubine, listened to his daughter''s orders and did not dare to neglect it. He immediately launched contacts to look for people everywhere. Within three days, he sent the selected people to the second prince and his wife. Chuo Luosuo Ning knelt in front of the second imperial concubine, lowered his voice and told the second imperial concubine the origin of the women he found one by one: "it was found in the suburbs of Beijing. People often say that Xi Shi Huansha is no worse than Xi Shi. She washed her clothes by the stream. Don''t say that the men around her were fascinated, and even the geese in the sky fell down. His father''s rhetoric may be exaggerated. The sunken fish and fallen geese are just legends. There is no real beauty in the world. What about the beauty of sunken fish and fallen geese? The second imperial concubine smiled faintly and asked, "what''s your origin? ¡° Churosonen smiled and replied: "She thinks as much as the princess. She is the daughter of a small official. She also learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting for a few days in her early years and can dance very well. Her father died early, and her family was backward. She lived with her mother and younger brother. Her mother suffered from lung disease and couldn''t work. Her younger brother was young, and the whole family depended on her to make a living by sewing. It''s very hard. I heard that it can make her mother worry about food and clothing and make her happy My brother went to the official school and immediately agreed to enter the palace. " The second imperial concubine pursed her lips and smiled modestly: "bother your father. Just, her loyalty..." Chuo Luo Suo Ning nodded clearly: "although the princess can rest assured that the girl''s mother and brother are in our hands, she can''t help being disobedient." Since there are hostages in her hand, it''s much easier. The second imperial concubine thought about it, but she was still a little worried. She quietly compared chuorosoning with a gesture to wipe her neck. Anyway, there are two hostages in her hand. In order to frighten the girl, it''s best to get rid of one first, so that the girl''s heart can be afraid. Then leave one as a hostage, so that the girl can be obedient in the palace. The second imperial concubine looked gentle and kind, but she was also cruel and cruel. On the same day, the second princess invited the second prince to meet the girl brought by Chuo luosoning. The girl is really a stunning beauty. She has a delicate melon seed face, Phoenix eyes, Qiong nose, bright red cherry lips, and her skin is as white and clear as curd. When the second prince saw her at the first sight, he couldn''t help but show a stunning look, which made the second prince and imperial concubine slightly jealous. The only disadvantage of the girl is that she is still young, and her body has not fully grown up. Although her face is still very childish, it can be seen that she is a beauty. The girl also performed songs and dances and played the piano for the second prince and his wife according to churosonin''s instructions. Although she was not proficient in everything, she was very model and good enough to get a foothold in the palace. The second prince tut praised and said with a smile, "it was really my father-in-law who had the ability. Where did you find such a beauty." Chuorosonin repeatedly humbly called his highness false praise. The girl''s name is XiuXiu. The second prince and imperial concubine disliked that the name was too earthy and changed her name to Yafeng. Her surname followed the second prince and imperial concubine''s surname Chuo Luo and pretended to be the family sister of the second prince and imperial concubine. Yafeng nodded meekly and accepted everything arranged by the second prince and imperial concubine. The second prince and his wife were very satisfied with Yafeng. Chapter 262 262 entering the palace On the same day, the second princess invited the second prince to meet the girl brought by Chuo luosoning. The girl is really a stunning beauty. She has a delicate melon seed face, Phoenix eyes, Qiong nose, bright red cherry lips, and her skin is as white and clear as curd. When the second prince saw her at the first sight, he couldn''t help but show a stunning look, which made the second prince and imperial concubine slightly jealous. The only disadvantage of the girl is that she is still young, and her body has not fully grown up. Although her face is still very childish, it can be seen that she is a beauty. The girl also performed songs and dances and played the piano for the second prince and his wife according to the instructions of CHO luosoning. Although she was not proficient in everything, she was also very model and kind, enough to have a foothold in the palace. The second prince tut tut praised and said with a smile, "it''s really my father-in-law who has the ability. Where did you find such a beauty?" Chuorosonin repeatedly humbly called his highness false praise. The girl''s name is XiuXiu. The second prince and imperial concubine disliked that the name was too earthy and changed her name to Yafeng. Her surname followed the second prince and imperial concubine''s surname Chuo Luo. She pretended to be the family sister of the second prince and imperial concubine. Yafeng nodded meekly and accepted everything arranged by the second prince and imperial concubine. The second prince and his wife were very satisfied with Yafeng. Yafeng knelt timidly after the performance, waiting for the second prince and the second princess to speak. The second prince was very satisfied. He was very excited when such a charming and timid beauty saw him, not to mention his amorous father. The second imperial concubine didn''t say whether she could, and she still had to doubt her loyalty to Yafeng. "My mother and my brother..." Yafeng timidly looked at the second prince and his wife who were high above the eyes and dressed luxuriantly. "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, your mother''s disease will get the best treatment, and your brother will smoothly enter the official school, which is a special honor that ordinary children can''t think of." the second imperial concubine smiled and saw the fear on Yafeng''s face with satisfaction: "so, do you know what to do now?" Yafeng was stunned and then kowtowed deeply: "I swear to be loyal to your highness and the princess to the death." The second imperial concubine smiled with satisfaction. Regent''s house. Until the decree came down, the old princess still couldn''t accept Xu Mingzhu''s entry into the palace. In her opinion, the Turkic emperor was amorous and 30 years older than Xu Mingzhu. How could Xu Mingzhu marry such a beautiful girl? "No, your Majesty must have misunderstood. How can you fall in love with Mingzhu? In terms of seniority, Mingzhu has to call him uncle." the old imperial concubine didn''t know that Xu Mingzhu entered the palace voluntarily. She thought it was the lecherous emperor who fell in love with Xu Mingzhu. That''s why she made this decree and was forcing Genin to enter the palace to explain it to the emperor. Glenn could only smile and say nothing. At the beginning, Xu Mingzhu was still holding her tongue. Seeing that the old lady didn''t give up at all, she couldn''t turn a deaf ear to the old lady''s reaction any more. She had to jump out and explain: "grandma, Mingzhu volunteered to serve her Majesty in the palace." The old princess opened her mouth and was shocked for a long time. In her opinion, all the scholars who had given Xu Mingzhu a look were young talents and good-looking. None was much better than the old and ugly emperor. Xu Mingzhu refused to accept her kindness and preferred to enter the palace to serve the emperor. The old princess was completely angry. Xu Mingzhu''s move undoubtedly hurt her heart. If you were someone else, the old princess would not even pay attention to her. But after all, Xu Mingzhu was the child she raised by herself. The old princess held back her anger and asked, "why on earth did you do this?" Xu Mingzhu fell to her knees with a plop: "Grandma, this is Mingzhu''s choice. Over the years, you and your father have favored me, and I have lived a rich life that shouldn''t belong to me for more than ten years. I once thought to find someone to marry and live a good life, as my grandmother hoped, but the children of the aristocratic family flattered me before, but they avoided me after knowing my life experience... These hypocritical people, Mingzhu How can you marry? " The old princess closed her eyes and remained silent. Xu Mingzhu knelt on the ground, took two steps, held the old princess''s leg and cried: "Those who are willing to marry me are poor scholars and scholars. The reason why they are willing to marry me is nothing more than to covet the wealth of the Regent''s palace. Maybe it''s good to add Mingzhu''s face. But how can Mingzhu marry those who fish for fame like song Qingyun? Even if they marry in the past, Mingzhu will live a poor life all his life. Mingzhu doesn''t want to marry." Those poor Jinshi looked at her eagerly, as if they were looking at a golden mountain. Xu Mingzhu was very unhappy with her eyes. Even if she married a Jinshi or Hanlin according to the old lady''s wishes, her status would be much lower than now. Naturally, marrying poor Jinshi is not for happiness. She has to serve her husband and mother-in-law and do housework, When her husband developed in the future, he might take a few concubines and raise a few unified houses. Thinking of the future, Xu Mingzhu felt dark and could not see any hope at all. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to marry a poor Jinshi. Let others say that she loves vanity and lives to fish for fame. Xu Mingzhu is so big that there is only one man who has really loved Yong and Wang Mingrui. But as this love is doomed to fruitless, Xu Mingzhu gradually wants to understand. Since she is doomed to not marry the person she loves most and doesn''t want to marry a poor Jinshi, it''s better to go to the palace and marry the emperor as a mother. The old imperial concubine was hurt by her anger and leaned against the beauty couch for a long time. Then she pointed to Xu Mingzhu and angrily scolded, "absurd! Nonsense!" ¡±You are young. How can you know the dirty things in the palace? The Emperor himself is a greedy and lustful master who likes the new and hates the old. Where will you have a good life when you enter the palace? Although you are not my own granddaughter, at least you are also my grandparents and grandchildren. How can I let you go to such a dark place? A few days ago, your mother begged me to find a good marriage for you. What do you want me to tell her? ¡° Xu Mingzhu''s eyes darkened and reluctantly said with a smile, "she should be happy for me. If it weren''t for the Regent''s house, I wouldn''t even be qualified to be a maid in the palace. How could I have the blessing of being a lady? If she knew I was going to enter the Palace, she would only be happy for me. Grandma doesn''t have to worry." The old imperial concubine didn''t want Xu Mingzhu to enter the palace. Three of them were reluctant to give up. The rest knew that Xu Mingzhu had been spoiled since childhood and had no mind. She felt that she couldn''t survive in the palace where she ate people and didn''t spit bones. Gning, who had been drinking tea silently, saw through the old imperial concubine''s mind and comforted: "Mother doesn''t have to worry. Since I let the Pearl into the palace, I will arrange things properly. The Pearl will never be bullied after entering the palace." The old princess was angry. When she heard that gning suddenly spoke, she aimed her anger at gning: "you forced Mingzhu into the palace! I guessed that you couldn''t accommodate her, otherwise how could she insist on entering the palace?" The old imperial concubine regarded Xu Mingzhu as her own granddaughter because Xu Mingzhu grew up under her lap when she was young. Even if she had no blood relationship, she would have feelings. But gning used Xu Mingzhu as a substitute before. Now his real daughter Shen Qingru has found it, and Xu Mingzhu has become a redundant person. For Xu Mingzhu, who has no blood relationship with herself and almost killed Qingru, ge Ning naturally won''t have a good face. "I thought you would treat Mingzhu better after the last incident... I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to send her to the palace..." the old princess covered her heart and scolded Genin. Gning was expressionless and showed an attitude of letting the old lady scold casually. Xu Mingzhu was very frightened. She knelt at the feet of the old lady and begged, "grandma scolded her father like this. It''s really killing Mingzhu. Mingzhu volunteered to enter the palace, but my father didn''t force me." The old princess just shook her head and didn''t believe it. Seeing this, Xu Mingzhu had to use her trump card: "if grandma insists on doing so, Mingzhu would rather twist her hair to be her sister-in-law, and the ancient Buddha will live forever." "How can I do that?" the old lady was flustered: "girls always want to marry and serve the Buddha. It''s the business of nuns. Don''t think so." The old lady finally reluctantly agreed to let Xu Mingzhu enter the palace. She thought about Xu Mingzhu everywhere, but she couldn''t stand the other party''s willful decision. She insisted on entering the palace, and the old lady could only compromise. I just hope Xu Mingzhu doesn''t regret it in the future. The old lady sighed deeply. Gning has long seen through Xu Mingzhu''s ideas. Xu Mingzhu has enjoyed great wealth in the Regent''s house. Those aristocratic CHILDES don''t look up to her origin, but Xu Mingzhu despises those poor scholars. She has been spoiled and doesn''t want to live in poverty again. Marrying the emperor can at least ensure that she has no worries about food and clothing and a good life. With the support of the Regent''s house, Xu Mingzhu may still be favored by the emperor. At that time, she will have another man and a half. With the support of the Regent''s house, Xu Mingzhu is bound to become a high-level concubine second only to the empress Yan Ruhuang. Those aristocratic sons who don''t look up to her, including Yong Wang Mingrui, will kneel down and salute when they see her later and say "mother". That''s good. In addition to the old princess''s trouble, gning will certainly feel more pity for her. With the Regent''s house escorting her, in addition to Queen Yan Ru, are there any concubines in the harem who dare to challenge her? Even empress Yan Ru, Xu Mingzhu is not afraid of her now. Empress Yan Ru gave her poison and asked her to murder Shen Qingru. Naturally, she knows what will happen to Xu Mingzhu after the matter is exposed. Empress Yan Ru didn''t leave her a way to live from the beginning. It''s better to tear her face and tell gning about the antidote, so that the whole Regent''s house will stand on her side and support her against Yan Ru queen. But Xu Mingzhu didn''t expect the arrogant and domineering Princess Xindu to die so quietly, and queen Yan Ru didn''t have much reaction to her daughter''s death. This made Xu Mingzhu feel that an invisible storm was coming. Chapter 263 263 satirical expertise Those aristocratic sons who don''t look up to her, including Yong Wang Mingrui, will kneel down and salute when they see her later and say "mother". That''s good. Coupled with the trouble of the old princess, gning will certainly feel more pity for her. With the Regent''s palace to escort her, in addition to Queen Yan Ru, are there any concubines in the harem who dare to challenge her? Even if Yan is like queen, Xu Mingzhu is not afraid of her now. Empress yanru gave her poison to murder Shen Qingru. Naturally, she knew what would happen to Xu Mingzhu after the matter was exposed. Empress yanru didn''t leave her a way to live from the beginning. It''s better to tear her face and tell gning the antidote, so that the whole Regent''s house will stand on her side and support her against queen Yan Ru. But Xu Mingzhu didn''t expect that the arrogant and domineering Princess Xindu died silently, and queen Yan Ru didn''t have much reaction to her daughter''s death. This makes Xu Mingzhu feel a little confused. She always feels that an invisible storm is coming. Ten days later, Xu Mingzhu was taken into the palace. The scene was very grand. Xu Mingzhu was very beautiful, but the old princess was worried about her and shed a lot of tears. After entering the palace, Xu Mingzhu was very favored by the emperor and soon became a virtuous imperial concubine, ranking only second to empress Yan Ru in the harem. Her appearance was excellent, and she was nearly 30 years younger than the emperor. The emperor''s love for her included both lust for beauty and love for young girls. Sheng Sheng held Xu Mingzhu as the apple of his eye. The old lady was worried about the loneliness of Xu Mingzhu''s deep palace. The emperor loved Xu Mingzhu and even allowed her to return to the Regent''s house on the third and fifteenth days of every half month. Xu Mingzhu impolitely packed the gold, silver, jade, silk and all kinds of delicious food in the palace and brought them to the people of the Regent''s house. Even the gatekeeper''s uncle got a share. Everyone was very happy. Shen Qingru sat in the living room and watched Xu Mingzhu''s maidservant touch all kinds of gifts brought to her by Xu Mingzhu, such as earrings made of diamond with large longan and Jasper bracelets with excellent water head. "Do you like it? Let''s see if the elder sister hasn''t forgotten you?" after Xu Mingzhu entered the palace, her character is much more cheerful than before. I don''t know if she has put down her obsession with Mingrui. She looks a lot more free and easy than before. "Yes, thank you, sister Mingzhu." Shen Qingru stood up and bowed solemnly to Xu Mingzhu with a smile. Shen Qingru saw that Xu Mingzhu''s personal servant girl had sent out some good materials, silk and satins and some ordinary gold hairpins. She thought these things were not valuable. Why did Xu Mingzhu let her personal servant girl go there in person. Xu Mingzhu seemed to have guessed what she thought and replied with a smile, "that''s for my biological parents." "I chose something not too expensive. As long as they are not extravagant, it will be enough for them to live a comfortable year. Next year, I will give it to them again." Xu Mingzhu explained with a smile: "It''s not that I''m stingy and won''t give them good things, but my father is really incompetent. If he gives him good things, nine times out of ten he will gamble. He has a daughter who is a concubine in the palace. She''s already flying around and wants money from me. I wouldn''t give him a penny if it wasn''t for the poor mother." Xu Mingzhu had a trace of pity for her mother and said that the gambler''s father was completely disgusted. "You and grandma are not allowed to give him money. You''re hurting me like that. Do you hear me?" Xu Mingzhu finally threatened. "I see." Shen Qingru smiled and nodded. She understood Xu Mingzhu''s painstaking efforts. "How are you doing in the palace?" Shen Qingru hesitated and asked. "Silly girl..." Xu Mingzhu smiled: "look, these things I brought back are not enough to show the emperor''s love for me?" "I mean, what do you think?" Xu Mingzhu understood her meaning, and the smile on her lips was a little bitter: "I can only tell you these words. I have read a lot of notebooks since I was a child. I yearn for the love of one person and two people all my life. I once liked that person for many years. Now I am in the palace. Although I try to adapt to the life in the palace, it is still too different from my previous expectations..." "Your Majesty dotes on me, but he just treats me as a daughter... No, it''s kittens and dogs, that is, the old people''s doting on young girls... After all, he is nearly thirty years older than me. Maybe he was handsome when he was young, but now all he has left is a fat belly and always swollen eyes. Moreover, he won''t pet a woman in the harem There are many young girls of my age who like them very much. Maybe in a few years I will become a background board in the harem... " "But I don''t care. Anyway, your majesty is like that... I can''t fall in love with him in my life. However, since he has given me a canary life and noble status, I will do a good job as a concubine. Anyway, I must have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of my life. It would be better if I could raise a child..." Xu Mingzhu seemed to whisper to herself, which made Shen Qingru feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Xu Mingzhu still had her own plans and ideas, and was trying to adapt to the court life in front of her. "Speaking of it, I''m not the most popular person in the back palace now, but the elegant man..." Xu Mingzhu couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. "Who is the elegant person?" Shen Qingru was confused and looked at the smiling Xu Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu smiled and explained to Shen Qingru in detail. Ya Guiren is a new concubine in the palace. He is the same age as Xu Mingzhu. He is in his youth and prime. Ya GUI has a very beautiful appearance. She has a noble oval face, Phoenix eyes, Qiong nose, bright red cherry lips and skin like coagulated fat. However, she often looks pale and worried. But just like this, it added a trace of unique charm to her. The emperor loved to see elegant and noble people with slightly wrinkled eyebrows and sick appearance. It was always said that the so-called xizipengxin was just like this. Ya Guiren and Xu Mingzhu happen to be two beauties with different customs. Xu Mingzhu is gorgeous and hot like a hot red rose. Elegant people are weak and beautiful, gentle temperament, like a beautiful and refined white lotus. This red and white flower has become the most popular imperial concubine in the Turkic harem. This noble man was given to the Turkic emperor by Dory, the second prince, and Chuo Luo, the second prince''s concubine. The appearance of the elegant nobleman looked like a jasper from a small family. Although the second prince found the Minister of rites as her adoptive father and entered the palace in the name of the Minister of rites, it soon came out that the second prince and his wife were widely selecting beauties among the people. The elegant nobleman was sold to the second prince''s house as a maid because his family was too poor. His own sister had just died, and the empress mother was in an unstable position in the palace, but the second prince and his wife rushed to send beauty to their father at this time. This behavior is really funny. Even the Turkic emperor, who had always been picky about the second prince, couldn''t help boasting "benevolence and filial piety of the second prince". The second prince was praised by his father and left happily. However, he didn''t know that he had just left his front foot and his back foot. The Turkic Emperor took a noble man to show off in Queen Yan Ru''s Kunning palace. Rao Shiyan, like the empress, was in poor spirits. When he saw the emperor coming, he could only get up from his sickbed and fold up his spirit to salute the emperor. The emperor accepted it impolitely. He hugged the noble man and smiled impolitely at empress Yan Ru: "this is the beauty your son gave me. What do you think, empress?" The noble man was busy trying to get off the emperor, but he was forced to hold him in his arms and couldn''t move. Empress Yan Ru glanced at the elegant lady lightly and said calmly, "it''s a beautiful embryo. Your majesty likes it." The emperor was most tired of Yan Ru''s unhappy appearance: "I thought you were so close to mother and son. I didn''t expect the queen to be punished in Kunning palace. After a few days, your good son couldn''t help but forget you as a mother and jumped up and down to please me. Tut Tut, the Queen''s mother and son are really kind and filial..." Yan Ru hung her head respectfully and kept a decent smile on her face. The Turkic emperor frowned and looked coldly at Yan ruchuo. He hated Yan ruchuo''s fake smile most, but no matter how he humiliated each other, Yan ruchuo always maintained this decent fake smile, so someone always praised her as a virtuous queen. This hypocritical woman. The emperor looked at the smiling Yan Ru queen and couldn''t help sighing: "the queen still... Don''t laugh again. With your smile, the wrinkles on your face came out, just like the sand dog I raised. Do you still think you are a young girl?" The emperor''s words were so mean that even Yan Ru''s face stiffened. The young elegant nobleman didn''t burst into laughter. "My concubines deserve to die." the elegant nobleman soon realized his gaffe and charged his crime in a panic. However, the Turkic emperor raised his chin with his fingers and kissed a few on the white jade like face: "the beauty at the age of concubine Aifei makes people pity when she smiles." "Love imperial concubine, smile." the Turkic emperor said softly. The elegant nobleman dared not to force out a smile. "I look like the queen when you first entered the palace. You are so shy and shy. Now I think it was almost 30 years ago. The years are unforgiving. But I don''t seem to be very old. It''s the queen. You''re so old. You''re like my mother when you go out with me." the emperor seems to be feeling, But it''s full of ridicule. "Elegant and noble people look like you. It seems that they are looking for you when you were younger. The second prince is really a filial son." the Emperor didn''t forget to mend his knife before he went out of Kunning palace. The Turkic emperor''s level of being an emperor was very general, but he was very good at satirizing others. His words in the Kunning palace soon spread throughout the harem. Xu Mingzhu laughed and felt a stomachache. Rao Shiyan is as calm as the queen. After listening to the emperor''s sarcastic words, her blood will surge up. The second prince and his wife are like clowns, which has become the laughing stock of the whole Turkic court. Chapter 264 264 decision "I look like the queen when you first entered the palace. You are so shy and shy. Now I think it was almost 30 years ago. The years are unforgiving. But I don''t seem to be very old. It''s the queen. You''re so old. You''re like my mother when you go out with me." the emperor seems to be feeling, But it''s full of ridicule. "Elegant and noble people look like you. It seems that they are looking for you when you were younger. The second prince is really a filial son." the Emperor didn''t forget to mend his knife before he went out of Kunning palace. The Turkic emperor''s level of being an emperor was very general, but he was very good at satirizing others. His words in the Kunning palace soon spread throughout the harem. Xu Mingzhu laughed and felt a stomachache. Rao Shiyan is as calm as the queen. After listening to the emperor''s sarcastic words, her blood will surge up. The second prince and his wife are like clowns, which has become the laughing stock of the whole Turkic court. The days passed quietly day by day, but in March, the news of the emperor''s stroke came from the palace. The chronicles of the Turkic emperor are not light. In addition, they have fun with young concubines on recent nights, which makes them physically unbearable. The news of the emperor''s serious illness was tightly blocked by the palace, but there was no airtight wall in the world. It soon spread all over the country, and people were terrified for a time. The Turkic emperor even summoned two princes who led troops abroad to return to Beijing. Is it to establish a prince this time? For a time, the hearts of the Turkic aristocratic families were in turmoil and everyone was in danger. Is it the last time to stand in line this time? Who will be the next Prince of Turk? In the barracks. The second prince Dolly was fidgeting in the camp. His father-in-law chuorosonin said comforting words and tried to make the atmosphere easier, but the second prince still frowned and looked worried. "Still no letter? "The second prince couldn''t sit still any longer. He rushed out of the camp and asked the messenger. The messenger shook his head tremblingly for fear that the second prince would vent his anger on himself. The second prince stood outside the camp and said after half a ring," what''s the matter in the palace? Why didn''t my mother reply to my letter? " "Is the empress really disappointed in my son?" the second prince murmured in frustration. Chuorosoning tried his best to ease the heavy atmosphere and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you are the only son of the queen. How could she give up you? I think something big must have happened in the palace!" The second prince''s eyes suddenly looked at Chuo luosoning and hesitated: "father-in-law means..." "The empress may be under house arrest!" churosonin''s look became heavy: "now your majesty is seriously ill and urgently calls his highness and King Yong to return to Beijing. King Yong is closer to the capital than his highness. If the course is fast, it will arrive in two days. Even King Yong quietly returns to the capital from the army. The capital is probably under the control of King Yong now..." "ASHNA Mingrui boy?" the second prince frowned. In the past, he despised Mingrui too much. He always felt that his brother was born cheap and cowardly. It was impossible to compete with him for the position of Prince, so he always didn''t pay attention to Mingrui. If he knew that today''s situation would be, he should kill ASHNA Mingrui first when he was still young. "But there is no news from the capital up to now..." the second prince was skeptical about Chuo luosoning''s words. "It''s because there''s no news that makes people suspicious. Your highness, if the queen doesn''t say for the time being, elegant people are also our people. Why hasn''t elegant people heard anything? Obviously, the imperial palace is no longer under our control. If your highness returns to Beijing alone, it''s likely..." Chuorosonin''s words made the second prince sweat in a cold sweat. If, as his father-in-law said, the palace was under Mingrui''s control, he would turn into meat on the chopping board and let Mingrui kill him. "But the imperial edict has been issued. If the king doesn''t go back to the capital..." the second prince hesitated. For a moment, he thought of another possibility. Is it the father who is testing him? If he really doesn''t go back to the capital, will the father think he is really scheming? Chuorosonin was also silent. The Turkic emperor was suspicious. It was not impossible to pretend to be ill to test the second prince. "You''d better wait a minute, the news in the palace..." before the second prince''s voice fell, a messenger stumbled into the camp, holding a secret letter in his hand: "Your Highness, there''s news in the capital!" The news was sent by a noble man. The second prince looked at the strange symbol on the secret letter and looked at the sun suspiciously: "what''s written on it?" Chuorosoning smiled and handed over a booklet: "Your Highness, I have an agreement with the noble people that the content of the letterhead should be written with a secret code, so as to prevent people from knowing the content after the secret letter is intercepted. Your highness will know what is written on the letterhead when facing this booklet." "My father-in-law is careful." The second prince took the booklet and did not forget to praise Chuo luosoning. Although he did not love the second princess, he still attached great importance to Chuo Luoshi, the mother''s family of the second princess. He trusted the mother''s family of the second princess more than Yan ruchuo''s mother''s family, Yan ruchuo''s family. They were the real winners and losers. Yan Rujia still had a way out, but Chuo Luojia put all their chips on it On the second prince. The content of the letterhead is very simple - Gong Bian. The second prince was silent to these two words. The elegant gentleman''s handwriting was very scribbled. It can be seen that she was written in a hurry. It can be seen that even she was restricted by her personal status and could only secretly send letters when people were unprepared. Then the mother''s attitude can also be explained. Nine times out of ten, the mother has been controlled, so there has been no news. But what happened in the palace? Does Mingrui boy already control the palace? If he really entered the palace alone according to the edict, what would be waiting for him? Mingrui''s butcher''s knife? "Your Highness, let''s go to Beijing quickly and take the 50000 troops back to Beijing. Your cousin general Yan ruchengde stationed 100000 troops in the suburbs of the capital, and the two troops were 150000 troops. Even if Mingrui had 100000 troops in his hand, we were enough to fight him." chuorosoning made a hasty speech and tried to persuade the second prince to go to Beijing to serve the king. "But... If this is a trap set by the father emperor to test the king?" the second prince still hesitated. He knew the suspicious nature of the Turkic emperor better than anyone else. "Now is not the time to hesitate, your highness, please make a quick decision." Chuo luosoning simply knelt down on the ground, and several younger children of Chuo Luos also knelt on the ground. Qi Qi asked the second prince to make a decision early. The second prince didn''t want to take risks. Since he was a child, he was afraid of the parents of the Turkic emperor and empress Yan Ru. These two people had too many minds. The second prince always felt that he was as childish as a pupil compared with them. In terms of wisdom, he never thought he would win any of his parents in public. Because the second prince was so afraid of his parents, although he longed for the position of Prince, he just wanted to be a good son step by step to win the favor of his parents. He never thought of getting the position of Prince by other means. "If it was a trap set by my father, I would be suspected of conspiracy if I led my troops into the capital. My father would be furious. He would have preferred Mingrui. If so, the throne of the prince must be Mingrui, and I''m afraid I''ll be imprisoned." the second prince shook his head and sighed. "What is your highness going to do? According to the imperial edict, will you go to Beijing alone?" churosonen said excitedly: "Your Highness is really a good obedient son, but have you ever thought that if King Yong really controls the Imperial Palace, your highness will die if you go to Beijing alone? Your highness may die, but what should we do for those of us who put our heads on their belts and work with your highness? What should the queen do?" the second prince''s face changed slightly and his expression was a little different. "But if the father is the emperor......" what the second prince fears most is still the Turkic emperor. A trace of cruelty flashed through the bottom of zolosonin''s eyes: "If your majesty really sets a trap and wants to take the opportunity to punish your Highness for treason, your highness need not hesitate. The ancients said that a father is kind and filial. If a father is not kind, why should a son be filial? Your highness knows that the emperor is partial to King Yong now. Even if your highness continues to be a filial and good son, the throne will fall to King Yong. Your highness It''s better to take this opportunity to fight for the king in Beijing and eradicate all the obstacles. "Chuo luosoning''s cruel look stunned the second prince and couldn''t help muttering," do you want me to kill my father? " "Not necessarily." Chuo Luosuo Ning saw that the second prince was difficult to accept for a moment, and decided to appease him first: "Your Highness can also follow the example of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin and make his majesty supreme emperor, so that he can spend his old age in the palace." Li Shimin, the second prince of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, is slightly stunned. The situation he is facing now is quite similar to that of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. Li Yuan, the former Emperor of the Xuanwu Gate, also favored Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji and disliked Li Shimin. After Li Shimin LED the troops to kill his brother and usurped power, he offered Li Yuan Gao Gao as a nominal supreme emperor, took the throne himself and finally became an emperor through the ages ¡£ How similar to his own situation, he led his troops to Beijing to kill Mingrui, and elevated his father emperor as supreme emperor. Didn''t he become an emperor in good faith? I don''t know how many years it will take from the crown prince to the emperor. Even if his father is really willing to make him a crown prince at present, it''s difficult to ensure that there will be other changes in the future. It''s better to be an emperor in one step. The second prince finally made up his mind and nodded slightly to chuorosoning: "just do as your father-in-law said." Chuoro sonin was ecstatic. If the second prince''s move was really successful, his daughter would have the position of queen, and chuoro would replace Yan Ru''s as the number one relative family. Their political capital would soon be rewarded. Chapter 265 265 mutiny of soldiers Emperor Taizong Li Shimin? The second prince was slightly stunned. At present, the situation he faced was quite similar to that of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty. Before the change of Xuanwu Gate, Emperor Li Yuan also favored Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji and hated Li Shimin. After Li Shimin led the troops to kill his brother and usurped power, he offered Li Yuangao up as a nameless supreme emperor. He took the throne himself and finally became an emperor through the ages. How similar to his situation, he led his troops to Beijing to kill Mingrui, and elevated his father emperor to be the supreme emperor. Didn''t he just become the emperor? I don''t know how many years it will take from the prince to the emperor. Even if my father is really willing to make him a prince, it''s hard to guarantee whether there will be other changes in the future. It''s better to be an emperor in one step. The second prince finally made up his mind and nodded slightly to chuorosoning: "just do as your father-in-law said." Chuoro soning was ecstatic. If the second prince''s move was really successful, his daughter would have the position of queen, and chuoro would replace Yan Ru''s as the number one relative family. The political capital they have invested will soon be rewarded. The second prince made up his mind and immediately took 50000 troops to Beijing under the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. However, although these 50000 troops are elite soldiers, they previously claimed to be factional, and are not very loyal to the airborne chuorosonin, not to mention the second prince who has never brought troops himself. On the third day on the road, something happened. In order to completely control the 50000 army, troosonin punished the commander who thought he was very old in the team. Who knows, the commander is a soft man who doesn''t eat hard. He has long been dissatisfied with Chuo luosoning''s behavior of withholding military pay and abusing soldiers. After being beaten 50 lashes by Chuo luosoning on unwarranted charges, he even harbored a grudge and took his troops away directly. Just take away the troops, but the commander didn''t even let go of the army''s food and salaries. He took most of the food and salaries while it was dark, and the rest directly set a fire and burned 7788. The rest of the food was only enough for two days, but it was still ten days away from the capital, which made chuoro soning angry. Gnashing his teeth, he sent someone to chase the commander and the army. The commander and the troops who left were not brought back, but there were fewer people to chase. Everyone knows that King Qin, who followed the second prince to Beijing, pinned his head on his belt. If things are done, it will be good. If things are defeated, they will become rebels and will inevitably end up beheaded. It doesn''t matter if it''s just your own life. A soldier who doesn''t go through life and death is not wronged. But a soldier who has no wife and children dies when he dies. What if his wife and children are involved? Therefore, after just walking for two days, the team''s heart has been lax. Even churosonen had no choice but to order officers at all levels to "sit down" and supervise each other. Anyone who escaped, from the officer to his subordinates, will not be punished. When the second prince knew about it, he had a bad ending. Therefore, the second prince was very angry and called chuorosonin to scold him and accused him of going too far in the matter of the chief commander. "Are you a fool to be the king? The commander has been a soldier for more than 20 years and has always been the most loyal. Why did he suddenly run away with the team? You usually cut them too much and don''t even let go of their pay. Is it time for you to make money and eliminate dissidents? "The second prince scolded angrily. He also knew that the chuluo family had received a lot of bribes under his name. Even the army''s pay had to be pulled out of their hands, but he never expected that chuluo soning still didn''t forget to make money at this critical moment. Chuo luosoning felt wronged. Although he didn''t make less money at ordinary times, it really had nothing to do with making money this time. Obviously, it was the commander who didn''t want to work with the second prince, but Chuo luosoning couldn''t say it directly. The second prince''s mood is low enough now. Let him know if his army''s morale is unstable and incomplete. Will the second prince collapse directly. "Your Highness, it''s the minister''s fault, but now is not the time to care about these! It''s urgent to stabilize the army first." churosonen knelt in front of the second prince and said warmly and comfortingly. The second prince hurried around in the camp anxiously. Chuo luosoning was right. The top priority is to stabilize these people. If these people run away, even if he successfully returns to the capital, he will be a light pole commander at that time. What will he take to fight Mingrui? "Pass on the king''s order and order all the officers above the centurion of the whole army to come to the camp." the second prince''s face was slightly cold and his voice was low. Chuoro soning hurriedly called Qi people to meet the second prince in the camp. Although the second prince couldn''t fight in the war, he was a good hand in painting cakes. He soon wrote many bad checks to all the officers. The officers were all big and dirty. After the promise of the famous Ma Qianjin beauty in the second prince''s mansion, they were all excited, as if they had been promoted and made rich and embarked on the broad road of life. The second prince and churosonin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense situation was temporarily relieved. As for the issue of food and pay, churosonin simply asked the soldiers to rob the people''s food at the marching station. The second prince could only turn a blind eye to this. In this way, the team slowly pushed all the way to the outskirts of Beijing, which was less than a hundred miles away from the capital. As he was getting closer and closer to the capital, the second prince felt more and more uneasy. He always felt that the person he had to face was not Mingrui, but his father, who he had feared since childhood. His father was unpredictable, and he always couldn''t guess his father''s mind. But his mind was as shallow as a piece of white paper in front of his father It''s easy to understand. Has Mingrui really occupied the capital? The second prince''s uneasy mood was startled by a speeding Soldier: "Your Highness, it''s bad, general chuaro, he... He''s tied up!" The second prince''s face turned white and his body was almost shaky. He barely stopped and asked in a frightened tone, "what did you say? ¡° His father-in-law, troosonen, was tied up by mutinous soldiers? The second prince rode on his horse and ran quickly towards the front army. Churosuoning is his only backbone now. If churosuoning dies, the second prince will be even more disoriented. Outside the military tent, chuoro sonin was only wearing middle clothes and was pushed and pushed by a group of angry soldiers. He staggered into a ball. He was afraid, but he didn''t dare to show a penny on his face. He still shouted, "you troublemakers! I''m a top-ranking general. If you dare to move me, you''ll all be killed!" The officers and men around looked at each other and exchanged several colors, but no one dared to come forward. Troosonen was right. After all, he was still a big member of the imperial court. If he really killed him, he was afraid that their wives and children would be punished. In fact, the reason for the mutiny of the soldiers is very simple. They haven''t had enough food for several days. They can''t help but bite the bullet and come to ask Chuo Luo and his son for food and pay. Who knows, as soon as they came to the door, they heard a burst of women''s laughter from Chuo Luo Jiaming''s camp, the son of Chuo Luo sonin, mixed with the dirty words of Chuo Luo Jiaming, and heard the sergeants angry. They are hungry every day, pinning their heads on their trousers and belts to follow the rebellion, but this man is here holding his concubine for fun. Looking at the various fruits and snacks in the camp, the soldiers are completely angry. "Brothers, we''ve worked hard to follow the second prince back to Qingjun side of the capital, and we''re ready to die. But look at this bastard, their father and son not only embezzled our food and salaries, but also took our hard-earned money to raise women! Look at the clothes on that woman, which is not valuable? Look at what they eat and use, which is not Fine and expensive? Why do we eat rice scraps and have to be hungry from time to time. We wear ragged clothes and don''t cover our bodies. Haven''t we had enough days like this? Do we have to work for these bastards and sons? " Chuaro sonin was sleeping in the camp, unaware that his son''s behavior had made the soldiers at the bottom unbearable. The soldiers rushed in, tied chuaro''s father and son to the woman, and scolded chuaro''s father and son. Where did Chuo Luo''s father and son suffer such anger? Chuo Luo Suo Ning still relied on his identity, but Chuo Luo''s family life refused to suffer losses. He glanced over several soldiers who took the lead in the mutiny and threatened: "I remember you. Look, when the second prince comes, I''ll let him cut you alive..." "Ah..." Before the words finished, some soldier could not restrain his anger and slashed Chuo luojiaming. The knife seemed to arouse the soldiers'' emotions. The soldiers raised their weapons and greeted Chuo luojiaming. However, in a few seconds, the dandy Chuo luojiaming had turned into a pool of bloody rotten meat and could not see anyone Look like. The woman on one side screamed and hid behind the crowd, but she was pulled by the first soldier, with a flash of cold light, and a beautiful skull rolled into the dust. Rao is chuoro soning. He has never seen such a bloody and barbaric scene in the past dynasties. He forcibly restrained his fear, looked at his son''s body without expression, and lowered his head. He will avenge his son, but now... He still has to find a way to live. "If you let me go, I''ll let you go..." Chuo luosoning tried to calm his mouth: "we are all people who risked their lives for the second prince. It''s no pity that this villain died. If he didn''t die, I would kill him personally to sacrifice the flag." The soldiers hesitated. The first few whispered something, and churosonen looked nervously at the distance. As long as the second prince comes, he will be saved. Why hasn''t the second prince come yet? Now every minute and every second is a torment for trossonin. Chapter 266 266 defeat has been decided Rao is chuoro soning. He has never seen such a bloody and barbaric scene for a long time. He forcibly restrained his fear, looked at his son''s body without expression, and lowered his head. He will certainly avenge his son, but now... He still has to find a way to live. still "If you let me go, I''ll let you go..." Chuo luosoning tried to calm his mouth: "we are all people who risked their lives for the second prince. It''s no pity that this villain died. If he didn''t die, I would kill him personally to sacrifice the flag." The soldiers hesitated. The first few whispered something, and churosonen looked nervously at the distance. As long as the second prince comes, he will be saved. Why hasn''t the second prince come yet? Now every minute and every second is a torment for zorosonen. However, the soldiers only hesitated, but still raised the butcher''s knife to troosonin. A cold light flashed, churosonen''s head fell into the dust, and his round eyes were still looking forward to the front. When the second prince came flying on his horse, what he saw was the separation of churosonin''s body and head. His eyes were still wide open on his head in the dust. The side of the stall could not see the shape of soft meat. The people under his hand whispered back to him, that was his domineering brother-in-law, Chuo Luo Jiaming. The mutinous soldiers were completely crazy. When they saw the second prince coming with his relatives, the leading soldier simply did nothing and shouted to the other mutinous soldiers with a sabre: "brothers, catch the traitor and let''s give him to your majesty. Your Majesty must have a reward!" the second prince almost broke his teeth angrily, He had already delayed these soldiers for ten thousand times. Fortunately, there were some close guards around him. Seeing that the situation was bad, these guards immediately protected the second prince from here. Fifty thousand troops split up. Some of them protected the second prince, while the other wanted to kill the second prince and ask the emperor for merit. The two sides slaughtered each other here. After a while, the ground was full of soldiers'' bodies These crazy soldiers slaughtered each other, and the second prince continued to move towards the capital with his loyal guards, raising his heart to his throat all the way. The sound of fighting and killing behind seemed to be slightly lower. The second prince was relieved. He looked around and followed his bodyguards, but there were only hundreds of people. Even if these people are killed in the capital, they will die in vain. How can they be Mingrui''s opponent? Although the second prince hated the soldiers who made trouble, he hated chuoro sonin and chuoro Jiaming''s father and son even more. These two bastards, who can''t accomplish anything but fail, first encouraged him to rebel and ride the tiger, and then embezzled food and salaries and played with women, causing him such a big trouble. Even if the zorros don''t die, he''ll kill them! At present, the situation is getting worse and worse. The second prince sat on his horse and sighed deeply. He ordered the bodyguard to send a letter to Yan Rujia for me Yan Rujia is now his last hope. If Yan Rujia is willing to send troops to help him, the second prince may still win. If Yan Rujia does nothing, he will never be able to return to heaven. "Your Highness, please tell me. The servant must take the message." the captain of the bodyguard looked at the master of the hero''s end and lowered his eyes sadly. The second prince thought about it and tore off a piece of cloth on his sleeve, biting his index finger and writing on it with blood. A blood letter was written. The second prince solemnly handed the blood letter to the bodyguard: "send this letter to my grandfather immediately, there must be no mistake!" The bodyguard left at his command. The second prince looked at his back, his eyes full of sadness at the end of the road. Yan Rujia, will you really focus on the crime of conspiracy and send troops to help him? In the Turkic palace. The elegant lady timidly handed a grape to the mouth of the Turkic emperor. The Turkic emperor happily held the grape and bit the elegant lady''s white and delicate finger. The elegant lady hid away in shame. The Turkic emperor laughed and stole a kiss on the beauty''s cheek: "why is the concubine so shy after entering the palace for so long?" The elegant nobleman lowered his head and remained silent. The Turkic emperor smiled and raised her delicate chin. He smiled and said, "however, I just like the shy little appearance of Aifei. The more shy she is, the more I want to..." They laughed happily, and there was a blushing heartbeat in the palace. After a cloud and rain, the elegant lady lay in the arms of the Turkic emperor. The Turkic emperor played with a wisp of her green silk and said thoughtfully, "do you know how the second prince is now?" The noble man got out of bed and knelt at the emperor''s feet. He hung his head and dared not speak. The Turkic emperor looked at her quail like appearance and couldn''t help smiling: "in the end, she is still too young... I just want to ask the concubine AI, so I don''t wonder what will happen to your former master?" "Thanks to the secret letter sent by concubine AI, the second prince seems to have made a mistake and actually set up a rebellion. I underestimated this son. I always thought this boy was too weak and like a woman. I didn''t expect that he was bold and fat this time." the emperor picked up yagui''s body and put it directly in his arms, muttering to himself. "I thought the imperial concubine would be loyal to your master. I didn''t expect the imperial concubine to defecte so soon." the emperor smiled and spit out these words. The elegant nobleman turned pale in an instant, looked at the emperor in panic and said in a hurry: "My concubine is only loyal to your majesty and has no other thoughts. As for the second prince, although I was sent to the palace by him, I never regarded him as my master. My concubine''s master is only your majesty from beginning to end." This clumsy flattery of the elegant lady pleased the Turkic emperor. The Turkic emperor laughed more happily and hugged the elegant lady in his arms more tightly: "the imperial concubine is really smart. I like your definition of loyalty very much. Yes, your master can only be me from beginning to end. If you make a mistake, you will lose your head." The Turkic emperor laughed and went out of the Palace door, leaving the elegant people kneeling in place trembling. When the emperor''s figure really went away, the elegant people kneeling on the ground could no longer control it, and their body was directly paralyzed on the ground. The so-called accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Now she has a profound experience. The days in the palace are really hard, and she has no family to rely on. Now she is just in favor and has become a thorn in the flesh of other concubines. Once the emperor is tired of her, waiting for her at that time will be a more tragic fate than living in a cold palace. The second prince waited anxiously for Yan Rujia''s reply. Half a day, one day... Two whole days later, he still didn''t wait for Yan Rujia''s soldiers. Now he can''t advance or retreat. He is trapped in this ghost place alone. He is at a dead end. "Is it true that heaven is going to kill me?" the second prince sighed, his eyes full of despair. The bodyguards on one side were also affected by the mood of the second prince, and the atmosphere was very dignified for a time. The captain of the bodyguard sighed gently and wanted to persuade the second prince. He inadvertently saw several figures on the left wing and widened his eyes. "Your Highness, look!" the excited voice of the bodyguard spread to the ears of the second prince. The second prince followed his reputation. In front of him, a pair of men and horses were gradually approaching in their direction. The flag was... Yan Ru! Yan Ru''s family chose to send troops to support him. The second prince jumped down from the horse excitedly and staggered to meet the people. First, he sat on the horse bravely. Although his handsome face was expressionless, it made the second prince feel kind from the bottom of his heart. This man is his cousin and brother-in-law, Yan ruchengde. Yan ruchengde recently married Princess Wuyang and was granted the title of Prince in law. Although Yan ruchengde''s family is unwilling to marry, the imperial decree has been made, and Yan ruchengde can only take the decree obediently. "Chengde, how did you come?" the second prince greeted Yan ruchengde with a smile. In his opinion, Yan ruchengde''s newly married Yan''er was probably enjoying his newly married love with Princess Wuyang. Unexpectedly, Yan ruchengde left his newly married wife to meet him in person, which moved the second prince slightly. But Yan ruchengde''s face made the second prince slightly stunned, and his eyes changed from moved to suspicious. Before the second prince had time to speak, Yan ruchengde had held high the imperial edict. Lang Sheng read: "the emperor ordered that Dory, the second prince, commit an insurrection and act perversely, and his crime can not be forgiven. Yan ruchengde, the general of the western expedition, was specially ordered to escort the second prince back to Beijing!" Yan ruchengde''s loud voice made everyone in the audience hear it clearly. The second prince''s face suddenly turned white. Yan ruchengde was ordered to catch him! Yan ruchengde completely abandoned him! The followers around the second prince nervously pulled out their swords and confronted Yan ruchengde''s army. However, there were only hundreds of followers around the second prince, but Yan ruchengde came with 20000 elite. Even if they fought hard to break through, they were afraid they could not break out of Yan ruchengde''s encirclement. "Your Highness, I advise you to return to Beijing obediently and explain it to your majesty." Yan ruchengde said slowly that the second prince was too dizzy this time. It''s all because the damned chuorosoning bewitched the second prince. Now the second prince has been escorted back to Beijing, and the emperor also ordered Yan Rujia to escort the second prince. The deep meaning in the middle makes Yan Rujia have to think more. I''m afraid even if the second prince can save his life this time, he may not have the chance to be a prince. Yan Rujia has been here for many years The plan was destroyed overnight. No wonder his uncle and grandfather fell ill. After listening to Yan ruchengde''s words, the second prince suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed with tears. His eyes looking at Yan ruchengde were full of ridicule: "Chengde, do you think if I fall down, can Yan Rujia be alone?" Chapter 267 267 another way The followers around the second prince nervously pulled out their swords and confronted Yan ruchengde''s army. However, the second prince has only a few hundred close followers, but Yan ruchengde has brought a full 20000 elite to come. Even if they fight to break through, they are afraid they can''t break out of Yan ruchengde''s encirclement. "Your Highness, I advise you to return to Beijing obediently and explain clearly to your majesty." Yan Ru Chengde said slowly. The second prince''s behavior this time is too dizzy. It''s all because the damn chuorosoning bewitched the second prince. Now the second prince is escorted back to Beijing. The emperor also ordered Yan Rujia to escort the second prince. The deep meaning in the middle made Yan Rujia have to think more. I''m afraid even if the second prince can save his life this time, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to be a prince. Yan Rujia''s many years of planning was destroyed overnight. No wonder his uncle and grandfather fell ill. After listening to Yan ruchengde''s words, the second prince suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed with tears. His eyes looking at Yan ruchengde were full of ridicule: "Chengde, do you think if I fall, can Yan Rujia be alone?" Yan ruchengde is silent. Yan Rujia has supported the second prince, the only son of empress Yan Rujia for many years. If the second prince really falls this time, Yan Rujia will also be implicated and seriously damaged. But this is also a helpless thing. It''s strange that the second prince listened to the slander of the villain churosonen and hastily set up a rebellion, resulting in Yan Rujia''s unprepared. Although there are Yan Rujia''s soldiers and horses near the capital, they can''t compete with the Regent and the emperor''s forbidden guards with the little strength of Yan Rujia. Yan Rujia can only give up the second prince now. "Your Highness, there must be another reason for you to return to Beijing. As long as you explain to your majesty, your majesty will make a fair judgment." Yan ruchengde comforted. His eagle Falcon sharp eyes swept over the guards holding swords behind the second prince: "if it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to fight with your highness." The second prince smiled bitterly: "unexpectedly, in the end, it was Yan Rujia who ordered to take my life." "Your Highness, we protect you to rush out!" the loyal bodyguard stood in front of the second prince and glared at Yan ruchengde: "even if the whole world is sorry for your highness, we will never live up to your highness!" Yan ruchengde frowned slightly, raised his whip in his right hand, pointed to the bodyguard and drank: "take this slave of your Highness the second bewitcher to our general!" "Stop!" seeing that the war between the two sides was imminent, the second prince drank blandly, and looked at Yan ruchengde faintly. The hatred in his eyes stunned Yan ruchengde, and then sneered: "Your Highness, are you going to resist the order or not?" The second prince didn''t answer. He faintly turned his eyes and looked at the head guard with red eyes. He smiled faintly: "Xufang, enough, there''s no need to struggle any more." The bodyguard chief he Xufang looked at the second prince sadly. Although his master was brave and resourceless and gentle, he was always good to them. Therefore, even if the second prince was in trouble, these loyal bodyguards always followed him and were even willing to work hard for the second prince with dozens of times their own enemies. Mole ants still cherish their lives. Who in the world is willing to die in vain? The bodyguard didn''t want to, but he was willing to give his life for the second prince. But when the second prince really asked them to stop, looking at the second prince at a dead end, the bodyguard had a feeling of heroic death. The second prince looked around privately. Yan Rujia''s soldiers were eyeing him, as if they would kill him immediately as long as he showed a little resistance. In the past, these people also vowed to be loyal to him, and some even called him brothers. Now they insist on taking his life. And the initiator of all this is his good father! Perhaps the father emperor has never regarded him as his son, just because he has the blood of Yan Rujia, the most hated by the father emperor, so even if he is the father emperor''s own son, the father emperor will get rid of himself impolitely. But the mother turned a deaf ear to all this. The second prince firmly believes that if Yan ruqueen really wants to save him, there will be a way. The empress mother has always been an omnipotent person in his heart. But this time, the empress chose to stand by and watch her only son end up in disgrace. Mother, mother, why did you do this? And the father emperor, who studied hard and practiced martial arts from childhood, only to win a compliment from the father emperor, but from childhood to adulthood, the father emperor never said a word praising him. In the eyes of his father, he is just a chess piece of Yan Rujia, while here after his mother, he is just a stranger. The second prince couldn''t help laughing, but tears trickled down his eyes to the dry land. It was surprisingly quiet around, and the laughter of the second prince was particularly harsh in the quiet air. His father and mother are really cruel parents Even Yan ruchengde couldn''t bear to suddenly see the madness of the second prince. She turned her face rigidly, but suddenly there was an urgent roar in her ear: "Your Highness, don''t..." Yan ruchengde''s eyes were cold. The second prince in front of him took out a dagger and put it across his neck. This was too unexpected. Even the bodyguard nearest to the second prince couldn''t stop him. "Your Highness, why are you doing this?" Yan ruchengde burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he knew that the outcome after the second prince was escorted back to Beijing was also bad, he didn''t want to see the second prince die in front of him. After all, they were cousins and the second prince took good care of him all the time. "Yan ruchengde, the king wants to ask you something." the second prince held the dagger firmly and said faintly. "Your Highness, please don''t embarrass me. It''s difficult to violate the holy intention." Yan ruchengde said, "if there are other irrelevant things, just follow your Highness''s orders. ¡° "It has nothing to do with the imperial edict." the second prince smiled coldly and looked sad: "please spare my loyal bodyguards. They are all people with small families. There is no need to put their lives here for people like me." "Your Highness..." the guards could not help but red their eyes. Unexpectedly, the second prince himself was at a dead end and was still thinking about their guards. The second prince glanced over the guards in front of him one by one and said with a bitter smile: "after following the king for so many years, I didn''t have time to do anything for you. It''s your bad luck to have a fight with me for nothing." "Your Highness treats us as brothers, and we are willing to be loyal to your highness until we die. The bodyguards knelt down in front of the second prince and said together," please put down the dagger. If your highness wants to leave, we will escort your highness to escape. If your highness wants to follow general Yan Ru back to Beijing, we will all live and die with your highness. Please put down the dagger and don''t do anything stupid. " Yan Ruming knelt down on the steps with the children of Yan Ruming''s family and sighed, "your mother, your highness is dying now. Please go to ask your majesty for mercy quickly." Yan Ru empress leisurely tasted tea. Her fingernails stained with Impatiens juice tapped the tea cup in front of her and asked carelessly, "what''s wrong with him?" Yan Ruming lowered his head and said, "Your Highness is bewitched by the bastard Chuo luosoning and is called the king of service in Beijing..." Yan Ruming''s white jade like hand trembled slightly, and a few drops of water splashed out of the tea cup. Yan Ruming understood in a moment if she didn''t say anything. The second prince set up a rebellion! "What a fool." empress Yan Ru sneered. Her son is brave and resourceless. She has never had any ideas, so she can easily be seduced by others to do such a stupid thing. Everything is done in advance, and nothing is done in advance. Even if you want to rebel, you should be prepared in advance. You want to fight back to the capital with only 50000 soldiers. The second prince is really naive. Besides, how many of the 50000 soldiers are really loyal to the second prince? Even if they can''t estimate the strength of themselves and their opponents, they are in a hurry to rebel. The second prince has a pit in his head. Empress, your second highness was framed, and the responsibility lies entirely with Chuo Roche. Empress goes to plead with your majesty. Considering the love between father and son, your majesty will certainly kill your second highness. Tiger poison doesn''t eat your son. Yan Ruming exhorted, "madam, the most urgent thing is to keep the life of the second prince. The so-called green mountain is not afraid of no firewood. As long as the second prince is alive, we will try our best to assist the second prince and plan slowly for a few years. Jiangshan is still the second prince." Empress Yan Ru''s face was a little strange. She raised her eyelids slightly, and a hint of banter flashed in her expression: "tiger poison doesn''t eat children? That man is much more cruel than a fierce tiger. He set a trap to kill his own son. Is it useful for the palace to persuade him?" Listening to the meaning of empress Yan Ru''s words, it seems that she intends to ask the second prince completely. "Empress, don''t be angry with your second highness." Yan Ruming thought that empress Yan Ru was angry about the second prince''s sending beauty to the Emperor: "it''s not nice to say, if your second highness really has a good or bad, won''t our Yan Ru family''s many years of planning be destroyed? Who can you rely on for the rest of her life? If you let King Yong get the throne, will we have a foothold in Yan Ru family in the future?" "Yan Ruming''s family has no other way to go except to let his highness inherit the throne. Please take the overall situation as the priority and plead with his majesty quickly." the people of Yan Ruming''s family, led by Yan Ruming, knelt on the ground and begged in unison. Empress Yan Ru''s eyes flashed over the Yan Ru family in front of her, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on her lips: "there is another way, one that can protect everyone of Yan Ru family, it depends on your father¡° She stepped down from the Phoenix seat, smiled and came up to Yan Ruming and said something gently. Yan Ruming suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Yan Ru queen in front of her unbelievably: "empress, you..." Chapter 268 268 abnormal Yan ruchuo "Yan Ruming''s family has no other way to go except to let his highness inherit the throne. Please take the overall situation as the priority and plead with his majesty quickly." the people of Yan Ruming''s family, led by Yan Ruming, knelt on the ground and begged in unison. Empress Yan Ru''s eyes flashed over the Yan Ru family in front of her, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on her lips: "there is another way, one that can protect everyone of Yan Ru family, it depends on your father¡° She stepped down from the Phoenix seat, smiled and came up to Yan Ruming and said something gently. Yan Ruming suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Yan Ru queen in front of her unbelievably: "empress, you..." Yan ruchuo, she''s crazy! Yan Ruming looks at a faint smile, as if she doesn''t realize what kind of rebellious words she just said. The person in front of her is no longer her own daughter raised by herself, and she has become a complete pervert. "As long as your highness obediently returns to Beijing with me, I will agree to all your Highness''s requirements." Yan ruchengde sighed: "please don''t be a difficult minister, your highness." Outside the capital. The second prince''s hand holding the dagger was very stable. When he heard Yan ruchengde''s words, he nodded slightly, as if to express his gratitude: "the king once swore that he would never be a prisoner in this life. Chengde, this time I will disappoint you. Since both father and queen want me to die, I have the right to be my last filial piety as a child." Yan ruchengde knew it was bad. He jumped up from his horse and jumped straight at the second prince, trying to take the dagger from him. However, it was still a step late. A gorgeous red light rippled, and the second prince''s body fell heavily from his horse, splashing a burst of dust. Yan ruchengde''s chagrined fist hit the ground. He should have seen that the second prince had the intention of seeking death and should have been on guard. Unexpectedly, he finally let the second prince commit suicide. He could only return to Beijing with the second prince''s body. "Your Highness, why do you need this?" Yan ruchengde murmured that the second prince''s temperament is still too strong after all. He probably has predicted the outcome after he returns to Beijing. The best outcome is to save his life, be surrounded by the emperor and be a rich and noble idle man all his life. The second prince firmly chose to die. He has been a puppet in the hands of his parents for half his life. The only thing he can choose is death. In Chengqian palace, the emperor was anxiously pacing up and down. The leader of the forbidden guard, dressed in armor, hurried into Chengqian palace and knelt down to salute: "long live my emperor." The emperor waved to the commander of the forbidden army, "what''s the situation?" The commander of the forbidden army replied in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, the rebellion has been calmed down, and all the rebels have been captured alive, but..." "Just what?" the emperor frowned again and looked at the commander of the forbidden army nervously. "Just, your highness, he......" the commander of the forbidden army dared not look up and hesitated. "Did the rebellious son escape?" the emperor asked with a frown. "Your Highness, he... He refused to obey the order and killed himself in the suburbs of Beijing..." The commander of the forbidden army hesitated to report the news that the second prince was dead to the Turkic emperor. Although the second prince''s rebellion was treacherous, he was the only legitimate son of the Turkic emperor and empress Yan Ru after all. His death brought a great shock to the government and the public. As for the Emperor himself, the tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. I think I will be sad to hear this news. I just hope your majesty will not be angry with himself. The commander of the forbidden army prayed secretly. The look on the Turkic emperor''s face suddenly became very cold. The commander of the forbidden army kneeling on the ground was swept by the cold eyes. He couldn''t help two wars. He said weakly: "it''s general Yan ruchengde. He''s too radical... He didn''t stop his second highness... It really has nothing to do with the little minister." "Go down and receive the reward." the low voice of the Turkic emperor came over his head, interrupting the confused self-defense of the Imperial Guard. The imperial guard looked at the Turkic emperor in surprise. His dignified face was hidden in the shadow of the Chengqian hall and could not see the expression on his face. The commander of the forbidden army hurriedly left, leaving the Turkic emperor sitting alone in the shadow of Chengqian and silent for a long time. He thought of many things. When the second prince was just born, he seemed to have loved the white, fat child who liked to bite his fingers and watch him smile. The child grew up gradually, and his dislike for him deepened day by day, and even in the end He didn''t want to give the child the honor of being a legitimate son. The child didn''t resist, but he just wanted to please him. The child has always been obedient. Unexpectedly, he finally resisted his headstrong father with his life, which is the only time in his life. "In the next life, don''t be born in my emperor''s house..." the Turkic emperor muttered looking at the spotless blue sky outside the hall. "Come and drive the palace of Kunning." the Turkic emperor seemed to suddenly think of something. A smile appeared on his face. He suddenly got up and ordered the bodyguards to drive the palace of Kunning where Yan Ru was the queen. He wanted to tell Yan Ru Chuo the news himself. In the palace of tranquility, empress Yan Ru is sitting in front of a huge dressing table, allowing the maid in charge to dress her up. The palace maid took out a box of Luozi Dai and carefully outlined the eyebrows of empress Yan Ru into the most popular willow leaf shape at present. Even the palace maids in the back palace heard about the second prince''s rebellion, but the second prince''s parents were quite interested in dressing up here, which surprised the palace maids in Kunning palace. After Liu Yemei''s outline, the maid in waiting was about to throw some fragrant powder on empress Yan Ru''s face, but she heard empress Yan Ru''s voice: "No." The palace maid was so surprised that she almost fell out of the powder box in her hand. She stared at Yan Ru empress in front of her. Yan Ru empress frowned slightly. She was not very satisfied. She saw that the little palace maid was still ignorant. Yan Ru empress impatiently pointed to her eyebrows and said, "the eyebrows are painted wrong. Draw again." The little maidservant trembled and drew a distant mountain eyebrow again. The swallow in the mirror was like a queen, her eyebrow was like a spring mountain, and her eyes were like autumn water. She was really beautiful, but her eyebrows were tighter and seemed to be angry at any time. The little maid of honor knelt down tremblingly and said with a trembling voice: "what kind of eyebrow do you want to draw? Crescent eyebrow, green and black moth, mandarin duck eyebrow, pendant bead eyebrow, but moon eyebrow, horizontal smoke eyebrow, slaves and maidservants can draw everything¡° A plain white hand took the box of Luozi Dai from the little maid''s hand. Empress Yan Ru hummed a small song and drew her eyebrows in front of the bronze mirror. After three or two times, she threw Luozi Dai aside, turned her head and said to the little maid, "this is the eyebrow that the Palace wants to draw. You remember clearly." Two long sword eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples. The sword eyebrows were like a knife. They flew into the temples. Their thin lips were slightly pursed. A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes were slightly raised at the end of their eyes. They were looking at her with a smile, but the bottom of their eyes was cold. Empress Yan Ru painted the two eyebrows black and straight, like men''s eyebrows, but there was a strange look in yinglang. The box of perfume powder, as well as the lip grease and water powder on the dressing table were brushed on the ground by Empress Yan Ru, who rolled at the feet of the little maid in waiting. Empress Yan Ru had a strange smile on her face: "these things will never be needed again." "The emperor is here!" Luan Jia, the Turkic emperor, stopped outside the Kunning palace. The emperor strode into the Kunning palace and saw that empress Yan Ru''s dress was also slightly stunned. Then he resumed his previous ridicule: "why? Empress, I heard that I like the heroic beauty Wang recently, so I want to imitate the beauty Wang? Does the empress know what it means to imitate her?" Empress Yan Ru rarely showed a dignified fake smile. She looked at the Turkic emperor suspiciously and said sarcastically, "where is the sun today? Your majesty will set foot in the Kunning palace? Didn''t your majesty say that he will never enter the Kunning palace again in this life? How can the son of heaven of Jiuding talk like farting?" The emperor trembled with anger at the harsh words of empress Yan Ru. It was often the Turkic emperor who prevailed in the quarrel between the two. It was not because the Turkic emperor was eloquent, but empress Yan Ru was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. But if she swung her teeth and sharp mouth, the Turkic emperor was far worse than Yan Ru Chuo. The ugly face of the Turkic emperor suddenly twisted strangely: "the queen probably doesn''t know. Dolly killed himself." Normal people will be shocked and sad when they suddenly know the news of the only child''s death, but Yan Ru empress didn''t even move her eyebrows and said faintly, "Oh?" The Turkic emperor only felt that his heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and the cold invaded his body and went deep into the bone marrow. He looked at the calm queen Yan Ru in front of him unbelievably: "you are his mother, aren''t you sad at all?" Empress Yan Ru flashed a trace of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her lips coldly recalled: "Your Majesty is his biological father. A father insists on killing his son. What else can I say?" The emperor was completely angry with the veins on his forehead. Before he came, he had imagined what kind of expression empress Yan Ru would look like when she learned about the death of the second prince. He guessed countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect Yan Ruchao to tease him so calmly. "Yan ruchuo, you are a madman!" the emperor pinched his forehead tired, and the headache that had plagued him for a long time seemed to attack. There were bursts of pain in his head. The Turkic emperor mocked weakly: "Yan ruchuo, now I doubt whether dolly is your own son." Empress Yan Ru looked at him with a half ring and a slight rise in the corner of her lips: "Your Majesty is right. The second prince is really not the biological son of the palace." "You... What are you talking about?" the Turkic emperor was stunned and looked straight at empress Yan Ru. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of empress Yan Ru''s words. "However, the second prince is indeed his Majesty''s own flesh and blood. Does your majesty still remember the maid in the former Xianfei palace?" empress Yan Ru turned her head and looked at him with a look of schadenfreude in her eyes. Chapter 269 269 daydreaming Blue veins burst from his forehead, and the emperor was completely angry. Before he came, he had imagined what kind of expression queen Yan Ru would have when she learned of the death of the second prince. He guessed countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect Yan ruchuo to tease him so calmly. "Yan ruchuo, you are a madman!" the emperor pinched his forehead tired, and the headache that had plagued him for a long time seemed to attack. There were bursts of pain in his head. The Turkic emperor mocked weakly: "Yan ruchuo, now I doubt whether dolly is your own son." Empress Yan Ru looked at him with a half ring and a slight rise in the corner of her lips: "Your Majesty is right. The second prince is really not the biological son of the palace." "You... What are you talking about?" the Turkic emperor was stunned and looked straight at empress Yan Ru. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of empress Yan Ru''s words. "However, the second prince is indeed his Majesty''s own flesh and blood. Does your majesty still remember the maid in the former Xianfei palace?" empress Yan Ru turned her head and looked at him with a look of schadenfreude in her eyes. Imperial concubine Lin Xian was once the most popular concubine of the Turkic emperor. When she was most popular, the whole Turk almost regarded her as the queen, while empress Yan Ru shrank in the Kunning palace alone and lived in great depression. At that time, no one expected that empress Yan Ru, who was unknown and had no sense of existence, would eventually overthrow imperial concubine Lin Xian and dominate the Turkic harem for decades. It was also because of the death of imperial concubine Lin Xian that the Turkic emperor began to hate empress Yan Ru and Yan Rujia. Imperial concubine Lin Xian died of dystocia. Before she died, she had given birth to a formed male fetus. Unfortunately, the baby boy lost his breath as soon as she was born. The poor Turkic emperor was ready to meet jiao''er with imperial concubine AI, but he was suddenly told that imperial concubine AI and jiao''er both died. At present, she wanted to take a sword and directly cut Yan Ru queen. In fact, he did. But when he rushed into the Kunning palace with his sword, he was stopped by Manchu courtiers and persuaded him for various reasons. Yan Rujia''s power had grown gradually at that time, and queen Yan Rujia had just given birth to the only legitimate son of the Turkic emperor. The emperor couldn''t eradicate Yan Rujia fundamentally, so he had to bite his teeth and keep this hatred in mind silently. The Turkic emperor still clearly remembered that he was standing outside the Kunning palace and looking at the white and fat baby boy held by Queen Yan Ru. He and the son of the virtuous imperial concubine were only born a month later than the second prince, but Yan Ruchao''s son was well-dressed and well fed in the Kunning palace, but he and the child of the beloved imperial concubine were buried alone in the imperial mausoleum. On this thought, the Emperor I hate Yan ruchuo and her son. "The virtuous imperial concubine was poisoned by the palace..." empress Yan Ru smiled and saw the Turkic emperor''s eyes red and her canthus were about to crack and looked at herself: "but the virtuous imperial concubine suffered for herself. She wanted to poison me. Unexpectedly, I noticed that the precious poison was for her to enjoy..." "You vicious bitch!" referring to the killed concubine and son, the Turkic emperor became excited, grabbed the jade lamp on the table and threw it at Queen Yan Ru. Queen Yan Ru leaned to avoid it, and the jade lamp fell on the white marble floor and broke into pieces of jade chips. "The virtuous imperial concubine is pure and good, not as insidious as you. Besides, even if the virtuous imperial concubine offended you, the child in her belly is innocent, that''s my flesh and blood!" the Turkic emperor pointed to Yan Ru queen and cursed angrily. "Your Majesty, your beloved virtuous concubine is not as kind as your concubine..." empress Yan Ru smiled and said, "Your Majesty still remembers the maid in the virtuous concubine palace? Your majesty once had a spring night with her when she went out to enjoy flowers. This maid was blessed and was pregnant with a dragon seed..." The Turkic emperor stared at empress Yan Ru''s cherry lips, and an ominous premonition came to his heart: "the second prince... Is it..." Empress Yan Ru smiled with her mouth covered: "Your Majesty guessed it. Princess Xian is not tolerant. If she knew that her palace maid was pregnant with dragon seed, she would try every means to kill her. That palace maid was afraid of Princess Xian, so she went to the Kunning palace for help. My palace saw that she was really poor and pregnant with Her Majesty''s offspring. I helped her. Thanks to me, I saved her Majesty''s offspring ¡£¡° "The second prince is the girl in the palace, but the maid in the palace is also unlucky. She just gave birth to the second prince and died of bloody stool. Before she died, she begged me to take the second prince to Kunning palace to raise him. The mother of the second prince was afraid that the virtuous imperial concubine with" pure nature "would harm her son..." Empress Yan Ru said in a gentle voice word by word. Every word she said could be understood by the Turkic emperor, but she didn''t seem to understand very well. "The second prince is the son born to me by the palace maid?" the Turkic emperor said stunned. He killed the innocent second prince himself! "Yan ruchuo, you set a trap! You killed the second prince!" the Turkic emperor glared at Yan Ruhuang. What he had been thinking about for so many years was to overthrow Yan Rujia and never allow the second prince with Yan Rujia''s blood to take over the throne. Even though he had fought with the second Prince for many years, who knew that the two sons were innocent. For so many years, Yan ruchuo watched him secretly support the great prince and the second prince to fight for the throne. In her eyes, she was probably the stupidest fool in the world. The emperor couldn''t hide his anger and said in a trembling voice, "even so, you can''t win me. I''ll abolish your queen''s position now and let you bury the second prince!" The Turkic emperor suddenly stood up. I don''t know if he got up too hard. His tall body trembled slightly. Strong headaches hit him in bursts, making him almost speechless. "Your Majesty, what do you think of the taste of this poison?" empress Yan Ru''s words made the Turkic emperor look at her in disbelief: "you... Poisoned me!" How is that possible? People who can get close to him are chosen by thousands. They are loyal to the emperor and can never betray him. How can Yan ruchuo have the opportunity to poison? Empress Yan Ru gave a sneer on her lips: "the so-called color makes you dizzy. It''s true. Your majesty is only greedy for beauty, but he doesn''t know that a knife on the prefix of color wants your Majesty''s life." The Turkic emperor was stunned. Is it "Noble man, it seems that your majesty trusts you very much. At this time, she still doesn''t believe you will poison him." empress Yan Ru looked over the Turkic emperor and fell behind a screen: "come out and say hello to your majesty." The delicate and timid noble man carefully appeared behind the screen and saluted the Turkic Emperor: "I have seen your majesty." The Turkic emperor''s headache became more and more severe. His eyes were blurred and his voice seemed to be blocked. He was panting, but he insisted on not falling down. His more and more turbid eyes stared at the direction of the noble people. "It seems that your majesty can''t speak." empress Yan Ru smiled: "then let me ask you instead of your majesty. Your majesty is kind to you. He must want to know why you betrayed him and poisoned him." The elegant nobleman did not dare to look at the Turkic emperor. He looked down at the ground and gently bit his white teeth on his lower lip: "the master of the slave girl, from beginning to end, is only the empress. Except the empress, no one is the object of the slave girl''s loyalty. The slave girl''s move can not be regarded as betrayal." "This girl..." empress Yan Ru smiled and said angrily, "it''s really sharp teeth. You dare to refute what the Palace said. Your majesty often praises you for being gentle, kind, quiet and kind. Why is it a little wild cat with open teeth and claws? It seems that your Majesty''s eyes are not good." The noble man lowered his head without saying a word and looked at the Turkic emperor with some guilty eyes. The Turkic emperor smashed the gold cup and marigold on the table at the noble man and scolded him: "bitch, I''m going to kill you two bitches and I''m going to destroy your ten families!" Empress Yan Ru looked at the Turkic emperor with a sneer, as if she had seen through each other''s external strengths and internal weaknesses: "Your Majesty, you''d better worry about yourself. The attack of this poison will make life worse than death. Your Majesty''s headache is getting worse and worse." It was more than a severe pain. It was a headache. The Turkic emperor leaned his back against the wall of the palace and forced himself not to fall down. After half a sound, he said with a bitter smile: "Yan ruchuo, I really don''t understand that your only son is dead. No, you don''t even have your own son. Why do you have the courage to fight me everywhere?" "Do you want to help Yan Ruming''s bad old man to encourage me?" the emperor''s red eyes were full of confusion. Empress Yan Ruming was silent and only smiled at him. The emperor felt that she was acquiescing more and more. He gnawed his teeth and said, "disorderly officials and thieves can be the king of a country with Yan Ruming''s little skills? It''s really beyond our power." Empress Yan Ru nodded. At this point, she agreed with the Turkic emperor. Yan Ruming is really not qualified. However, one person can. "Your Majesty is right, father. He is really not qualified, but..." Yan Ru''s beautiful Phoenix eyes calmly looked at the Turkic emperor, as if telling a very common thing: "concubines can." "Once upon a time, there was a female Wu Mingkong in the Tang Dynasty of central earth. She helped build the Tang Dynasty and established the great Zhou Dynasty. My concubine asked herself that her talent was not inferior to that of Wu. It was more than enough to be the female emperor of the Turks." Empress Yan Ru said faintly. The look on the Turkic emperor''s face was stiff for a long time. After half a ring, he suddenly burst out laughing: "Yan ruchuo, you are crazy! Being a female emperor and learning from Empress Wu, thank you for thinking of it!" "Do you think someone will support you? The courtiers will definitely oppose you, and all princes will set up troops to attack you. You hen sitting in such a daydream!" the Turkic emperor smiled and burst into tears. The queen Yan Ru in front of him was not angry, but glanced at the Turkic emperor contemptuously with a pair of bright eyes: "yes." Chapter 270 270 Empress "Once upon a time, there was a female Wu Mingkong in the Tang Dynasty of central earth. She helped build the Tang Dynasty and established the great Zhou Dynasty. My concubine asked herself that her talent was not inferior to that of Wu. It was more than enough to be the female emperor of the Turks." Empress Yan Ru said faintly. The look on the Turkic emperor''s face was stiff for a long time. After half a ring, he suddenly burst out laughing: "Yan ruchuo, you are crazy! Being a female emperor and learning from Empress Wu, thank you for thinking of it!" "Do you think someone will support you? The courtiers will definitely oppose you, and all princes will set up troops to attack you. You hen sitting in such a daydream!" the Turkic emperor smiled and burst into tears. The queen Yan Ru in front of him was not angry, but glanced at the Turkic emperor contemptuously with a pair of bright eyes: "yes." She tapped her high five, and a team of people rushed in. Yan Ruming was the leader, but Yan Ruming''s face was also slightly ugly and dared not go to see the Turkic emperor. On that day, Queen Yan Ru told him that "the only way to preserve Yan Ru''s family without damaging their existing authority" was that Yan Ru''s family supported her as a female emperor. Yan Ruming felt like a thunderbolt at that time. She couldn''t return to God with her mouth open for a long time. Her daughter was crazy! Must be crazy! But Yan ruchuo''s words moved him: "father, don''t support me to be the female emperor. When Mingrui boy ascends the throne in the future, are you going to let him bring Yan Rujia in one pot? If the father really wants the whole family to be the emperor, the red family is unwilling to support his daughter, then the father might as well take Yan Rujia up and down directly and kill himself now, so as not to be slaughtered in the future." Empress Yan Ruming spoke the words in a gentle voice, but it frightened Yan Ruming. She''s right. It''s an indisputable fact that the second highness is dead. Now there is only three Prince ashnari under the emperor''s knee. The dispute over the throne has been completely ended. Yan Rujia has been completely defeated in this invisible war. If you don''t do anything, after the third prince Mingrui succeeds to the throne, what is waiting for them must be liquidated, and even the whole Yan Rujia may be destroyed by the emperor. Instead of being exterminated at that time, it would be better to start first. It''s just... The fact that he supports empress Yan Ruming''s claim to the emperor is too much beyond Yan Ruming''s psychological limit, so he hesitates. A female emperor will certainly arouse the opposition of all the courtiers, and even the whole world will oppose such a female emperor. At that time, Yan Rujia will certainly become the target of public criticism. It seems that after seeing through Yan Ruming''s mind, empress Yan Ruming smiled and threw out a more tempting weight: "I have no son. When I ascend the throne and become emperor a hundred years later, only my nephew can inherit my position. What do you think, father?" In other words, Yan ruchuo promised to pass the throne to Yan Rujia''s children in the future? Yan Ruming was slightly stunned and immediately fell into thinking. This condition is too tempting for him to change Jiangshan''s surname to Yan Ru and let Yan Ru''s descendants become the emperor from generation to generation. Maybe he will also be granted the name of the emperor, enjoy the imperial temple and be worshipped by incense from all ages. "Is it better for the whole family to lose their reputation, or to seize the country and mountains, and let future generations be called the emperor? Father, have you made a decision?" empress Yan Ruming asked with a smile. Even Yan Ruming could not help frowning. What is the woman''s heart made of? His son died like an irrelevant person, but here he wants to emulate Wu Zetian and LV pheasant as female emperors. "You are so hard hearted..." Yan Ruming murmured. He even suspected that everything in front of him was planned by Queen Yan Ruming, including the death of the second prince. "Father flattered..." empress Yan Ru smiled and impolitely took Yan Ruming''s words as a compliment to herself. She knew that if she didn''t have no choice, Yan Ruming would never support her as a female emperor. He was no different from those bad old men in the court. In his bones, he despised women and thought that women could never achieve great things. She Yan ruchuo will show these bad old men and let them see clearly that she is no worse than anyone in terms of governing the country. Why can the Turkic emperor spend all his time drinking and drinking, regardless of political affairs for many years, but everyone acquiesced in his position as emperor. He is obviously gifted and talented, but he can only spend it in the boring palace fight and fight with the little bitches who think about how to please the emperor every day. She is different from those little bitches. At most, those little bitches only dream of taking her place and becoming the head of the Turkic harem, while in her dream, Yan ruchuo is a king and subject to the world. In order to achieve her goal, she did not hesitate to pay any price, including the second prince raised by herself. If the second prince does not die, Yan Rujia will never support herself, so the first thing is to let the second prince die obediently, which will not become a stumbling block for her. That''s why she asked the noble people to send a letter, so that the second prince mistakenly thought that the capital was under the control of Yong king ashnari Mingrui, and induced the second prince to rebel everywhere. Although this trap was set by the Turkic emperor, it was her Yan ruchuo who really killed the second prince. When did she have this plan? Yan ruchuo smiled and looked at the tall Golden Corridor columns in the Kunning palace, pointing directly at the sky, with dragons waving their teeth and claws hovering above. Well, she had this plan since she killed the palace maid and brought the palace maid''s son to Kunning palace to pretend to be her own son. The second prince was doomed to be a victim from the beginning, and even the death of the eldest prince was included in her calculation. The only one who looked away was Mingrui, a son of a bitch. He was too good at disguise since childhood. He looked cowardly and incompetent. Coupled with the explicit and covert maintenance of the Turkic emperor, she lost her vigilance and let Mingrui grow up safely. As for whether the death of the second prince would hurt her, empress Yan Ru touched her heart. There was no feeling there for a long time. How can heartache? It was the wild seed of the Turkic emperor and the humble palace girl she hated most. From the first day she brought the second prince back, she played the idea of letting him serve as cannon fodder. But this child is extremely stupid. Even though she has carefully cultivated it, she is still ordinary in both literature and military strategy. Empress Yan Ru inevitably regrets that the child''s talent is too poor. No matter how she is trained, she can only reach this point. In terms of wisdom and ability, she is completely unlike her own son Yan Ru Chuo. But think of the child she once had in her belly. Yan Ru was a little happy in her heart. If that child really grows up safely, she will also let that child serve as cannon fodder. His ending is the same as that of the second prince. But after all, she is her own child. Even if she can do it at that time, she must be very sorry, so it''s right not to let him come to this world. Even for her own son, she can be cruel. "Rogue officials and thieves, you rogue officials and thieves!" the Turkic emperor suddenly pulled out a soft sword from his waist and rushed at Yan ruchuo with a roar. He was so poisonous that he should have been paralyzed on the ground. I don''t know where the strength came from. The Turkic emperor was determined to kill Yan ruchuo. Yan ruchuo is good at martial arts. At this time, the Turkic emperor was even better than her. It was just that things came so suddenly that Yan ruchuo was unprepared, and the others in Yan ruchuo''s family were too far away. Seeing that the sword was about to stab Yan ruchuo''s heart and nail her to death on the corridor column, Yan ruchuo hurriedly pulled up the elegant nobleman closest to him in front of him, and with a flutter, the blade deeply stabbed Yan ruchuo''s shoulder, splashing a burst of blood mist. The noble man screamed and fainted directly. The emperor wanted to pull out the sword and stab Yan like the queen again, but the sword was deeply inserted in the shoulder socket of the noble people and could not be pulled out for a while and a half. Under the emperor''s impatience, he worked hard directly. The sword was pulled out, and an arm of a noble man flew out. The elegant nobleman who had fainted once again howled miserably, and the blood gushed at the broken arm. If he didn''t want to kill Yan ruchuo before he lost his strength, the Turkic emperor would not let go of the elegant people in front of him. This bitch was spoiled by him, but he betrayed him despicably. Damn it! It''s cheap to cut off her arm! However, after some delay, empress Yan Ru, who had already been prepared, turned sideways to avoid the soft sword of the Turkic emperor, jumped up lightly and kicked it hard at the emperor''s waist. The Turkic emperor immediately collapsed powerlessly on the ground. Now all he can move up and down is only one mouth: "Yan Ru Chuo, you bitch, damn bitch!" Yan ruchuo didn''t intend to endure him any more. She had endured this fool for 30 years. Looking at his drunkenness, immorality and incompetence, but firmly sitting in the position of the emperor, Yan ruchuo felt very unfair. Why did the Turkic emperor easily get something he could never get in his life? Just because he was a man and he was born a woman? Women are doomed to be inferior to men. They are doomed to fight for that man in the small world of the back house and the back palace? Destined to be a fertility machine and live only for children all his life? She Yan ruchuo doesn''t want to live like that. She wants to prove to the world that women are no worse than men, and women can do what men can do. "Yan ruchuo, you crazy woman! Those courtiers won''t accept your crazy behavior. They will work hard to advise. And those aristocrats of aristocratic families, will they be willing to grovel and bow to a woman?" the Turkic emperor shouted reluctantly, "they won''t admit you!" Empress Yan Ru smiled: "It would be great if those bad old men and courtiers were willing to give their advice. Let them die! As long as they give them enough benefits, they won''t care who sits on the throne above them. I don''t care whether to admit it or not. But as long as the world is rising and the national strength is booming, one day the whole world will recognize me as a female emperor." Chapter 271 271 sudden change She Yan ruchuo doesn''t want to live like that. She wants to prove to the world that women are no worse than men, and women can do what men can do. "Yan ruchuo, you crazy woman! Those courtiers won''t accept your crazy behavior. They will work hard to advise. And those aristocrats of aristocratic families, will they be willing to grovel and bow to a woman?" the Turkic emperor shouted reluctantly, "they won''t admit you!" Empress Yan Ru smiled: "It would be great if those bad old men and courtiers were willing to give their advice. Let them die! As long as they give them enough benefits, they won''t care who sits on the throne above them. I don''t care whether to admit it or not. But as long as the world is rising and the national strength is booming, one day the whole world will recognize me as a female emperor." The Turkic emperor stared at Yan ruchuo in front of him. Yan ruchuo''s eyes were so bright and his words were so elated that he seemed to have changed back to the lively and bright girl in those days. Perhaps from the beginning, Yan ruchuo set an ambition to replace him? Did she have such a crazy idea when she entered the palace 30 years ago? A chill gradually spread from the bottom of the Turkic emperor''s heart. He collapsed to the ground, and the toxicity gradually occurred. Yan ruchuo gradually blurred in front of him. The Turkic emperor was dragged down like a dead dog. The Regent''s residence suddenly had many guards overnight. Shen Qingru didn''t know when these people suddenly appeared in every corner of the house. Even she didn''t know that there were so many dark guards in the Regent''s residence. Although no one told her what had happened, she was acutely aware that something must have happened. It must be a sudden change in the situation in the palace. Shen Qingru surmised secretly. The Turkic emperor has been sick these days. The second prince entered the capital under the banner of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty. He was called the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty. In fact, he was complicit in rebellion. The Turkic court, which used to be a little lazy in the dead water, has become a pool of spring water these days. Several vortices are frequently stirred by the wind, and even the people in it can''t judge the trend of the water flow. Now gning is not at home, and only she and the old princess are left. Shen Qingru can only guess what happened in the palace. If something big happens in the palace, Xu Mingzhu will send a message to the Regent''s house. But think that Xu Mingzhu hasn''t heard from her for several days. Is it because Xu Mingzhu''s personal freedom is also restricted in the palace? Is Yan Rujia Just as Shen Qingru racked her brains to guess what happened in the palace, the housekeeper uncle woke her door on the evening of the fourth day of the new year. "Miss Qingru, are you asleep? I have something I want to discuss with you." the old housekeeper''s tone is very calm, and I can''t hear anything different. If it''s not midnight, Shen Qingru will think it''s no big deal. But the old housekeeper, who has always been calm and prudent, must wake her up in the middle of the night. Shen Qingru nodded slightly to the black jade on one side. It was the black jade on duty tonight. The black jade had already put on his clothes and got up. He smiled and replied, "please wait a moment. Our miss will get up now." The housekeeper replied politely, "the servant is waiting for Qingru girl in the reception hall. There is another person who wants to see the girl." Shen Qingru answered and signaled Mo Yu to hurry up. Mo Yu called two other servant girls. One servant girl brought a basin of hot water and dipped it in the hot water with a fine cotton pad to wipe Shen Qingru''s face carefully, while the other acted quickly to pull Shen Qingru''s hair. Mo Yu was putting the clothes Shen Qingru was going to wear on a warm cage to smoke and bake. After the two servant girls served, Mo Yu took them personally The fragrant and warm clothes that have been smoked and roasted are put on for Shen Qingru. Three people groom Shen Qingru together. The speed is amazing. After a while, Shen Qingru has finished cleaning up and his clothes are neat. Mo Yu put a pair of dark green silk and satin soft shoes on her white and round feet. There was no time for Mo Yu to take care of her again. Shen Qingru quickly walked to the reception hall. The old housekeeper didn''t stay in the reception hall, but waited for her in front of the weeping willow in front of the reception hall. As soon as he saw Shen Qingru''s shadow, the old housekeeper wanted to bow and salute. He was picked up by Shen Qingru: "when is it, uncle? Why are you still so polite?" The old housekeeper smiled and said, "that''s a girl. You can''t give up the gift." "Uncle, who wants to see me?" Shen Qingru said suspiciously. The guests who came to visit at this time must be something big. The old housekeeper looked chilly and said slowly, "it''s from his highness King Yong''s house. It looks a little embarrassed. I''m afraid of startling the girl, so..." Shen Qingru understood what the old housekeeper meant. She nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll meet the guest in the reception hall." When she arrived at the reception hall, Shen Qingru realized what the old housekeeper said: "it looks a little embarrassed." It''s too euphemistic. This man''s appearance is ferocious and terrible. He has a beard, his face is stained with blood, and he is obviously blind with a black eye mask on one eye. He is a armor soaked with blood, and he doesn''t know whether his own blood or someone else''s blood is stained on his head. Several horizontal scars can be seen under his ragged clothes. This man is simple It was like climbing out of hell. No wonder Mo Yu trembled and almost cried when he saw his appearance. The old housekeeper looked at their girl. She was very good. The girl''s face was very calm and didn''t panic at all. "The general came here late at night. Does your highness have any news to bring me? Is your highness King Yong okay?" Shen Qingru smiled and said. Mo Yu looked at his young lady with admiration. Miss Qingru was so powerful that she could smile in the face of such a terrible person. Hearing Shen Qingru''s question, the man flopped and knelt in front of her and cried, "please the Regent''s house and save his highness King Yong." It turned out that this man was a bodyguard of King Yong''s house. According to him, King Yong ashnar Mingrui was ordered to visit the former teacher of the Turkic emperor and former Grand Master yesterday. Unexpectedly, on his way back, he suddenly encountered an ambush. Most of the bodyguards in King Yong''s house were damaged, and his highness King Yong himself was injured. Shen Qingru frowned when he heard that Mingrui was injured: "is your highness King Yong seriously injured?" The bodyguard of King Yong''s residence looked heavy: "Your Highness, he... Was shot in the left chest by a flying arrow. I don''t know if he can save his life¡° Shen Qingru''s expressionless silence, slowly opened his mouth: "what can I do for him?" The bodyguards of King Yong''s residence could not help admiring the young girl when they saw her calm face and no waves: "The Imperial Palace has been controlled by Yan Ru''s family. They are searching the whereabouts of his highness King Yong door to door. His highness is hiding in a farmer''s house for the time being and will be found soon. Please let him enter the Regent''s house to heal his wounds, and then send his highness King Yong out of the capital. Our troops are outside the capital now. As long as his highness King Yong leaves the capital smoothly, he will not be afraid of Yan anymore Like home. " Shen Qingru thought about it. Now that Regent gning is not in the house, and the old lady is old, she has actually become the real master of the Regent''s house. The decision of the Regent''s house must be approved by her. No wonder the old housekeeper bothers her in the middle of the night. This decision is related to the lives of hundreds of people in the Regent''s house. Once she chooses to help Mingrui, the Regent''s house will certainly Become the object of Yan Rujia''s liquidation, so be careful anyway. "What if I refuse?" Shen Qingru asked faintly. The bodyguard of King Yong''s residence was stunned. Then he smiled boldly and said, "if the girl is afraid, my highness will never force her. He said we can''t force the girl. However, we slaves will kill for his highness King Yong." Shen Qingru nodded expressionless, "OK, then you and the dark guards of the Regent''s house will escort your highness King Yong." she nodded to the old housekeeper, "just leave the dark guards in grandma''s yard, and everyone else will meet King Yong." The old housekeeper quietly went down and arranged it. The bodyguard of King Yong''s house knocked at Shen Qingru excitedly: "thank you, girl, thank you..." It rained late at night. Shen Qingru stood by the window and stared at the continuous rainstorm outside the window. She chose to help Mingrui and put the Regent''s house in danger. Is this adventure worth it? Dark clouds were in the sky, and heavy thunder hit one by one above the eaves, as if it could burst the roof beam. An electric light flashed across. Shen Qingru suddenly saw several bloody dark guards suddenly appear, and there seemed to be a faint sound of weapon collision in her ear. It seemed that she had handed over her hand. The leading dark guards saluted Shen Qingru and said in a loud voice, "my subordinates have completed the task ordered by the young lady, and I''m lucky to live up to my life!" then waved to my men and shouted, "go!" the previously appeared dark guards quickly disappeared into the darkness, as if they had never appeared. Shen Qingru stared at the vast night sky in silence. The old housekeeper has sent someone to take Yong king ashnari Mingrui from the secret road to the house and is asking the doctors in the house to treat him. The feather arrow deeply pierced Mingrui''s left chest. The wound looks particularly terrible, but Mingrui is like nothing, laughing and joking with others. When Shen Qingru came in, he saw that Mingrui was joking about his dark Wei in high spirits. He just looked at the girl selling bean flowers more and couldn''t help sneering: "Your Highness King Yong looks in good spirits." Mingrui turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "thanks to you, he''s not dead yet." "Hehe, it''s not necessary to pull out the arrow." the upright and incomparable government doctor suddenly opened his mouth. Mingrui choked easily and couldn''t speak for a long time. Shen Qingru couldn''t help smiling happily when he saw his embarrassment. Chapter 272 272 King Yong assassinated The leading dark guards saluted Shen Qingru and said in a loud voice, "my subordinates have completed the task ordered by the young lady, and I''m lucky to live up to my life!" then waved to my men and shouted, "go!" the previously appeared dark guards quickly disappeared into the darkness, as if they had never appeared. Shen Qingru stared at the vast night sky in silence. The old housekeeper has sent someone to take King Yong ashnari Mingrui from the secret road to the house and is asking the doctors in the house to treat him. The feather arrow deeply stabbed Mingrui''s left chest. The wound looked particularly terrible, but Mingrui was like a person who had nothing to do, laughing and joking with others. When Shen Qingru came in, he saw that Mingrui was joking about his dark Wei in high spirits. He just looked at the girl selling bean flowers more and couldn''t help sneering: "Your Highness King Yong looks in good spirits." Mingrui turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "thanks to you, he''s not dead yet." "Hehe, it''s not necessary to pull out the arrow." the upright and incomparable government doctor suddenly opened his mouth. Mingrui choked easily and couldn''t speak for a long time. Shen Qingru couldn''t help smiling happily when he saw his embarrassment. "I said Shen Qing Lu, where did you find this wonderful doctor?" when Ming Fu turned to prepare the medicine, Ming Rui turned his face to make complaints about Shen Qingru''s Tucao. Shen Qingru deliberately shouted, "doctor Wei is not wonderful at all. How can you say that, your highness King Yong? He is the most honest man." Without demur, Ming Rui turned her eyes to make complaints about the Ming''s Tucao. Without a word, she poured a bowl of scalded hot wound into the wound of Yong Wang. No, there are so many of his men here. He must maintain his image and can''t shout. Doctor Wei pulled it out with a heavy hand, and the feather arrow was pulled out with blood and flesh. Mingrui couldn''t help it anymore. He gave a terrible cry, which could be heard ten miles away. The guards of King Yong''s residence looked at each other and felt that their master was really... Too counselled. The heroic image in the old legend seemed to be a little... Broken. "I said, your highness King Yong, if you call again, you will bring Yan Rujia''s people." Shen Qingru impatiently knocked on the table. Mingrui was in pain, and his tears and snot were coming down. Hearing Shen Qingru''s words, he said back impolitely: "it''s not back pain to stand and talk. Your feelings are not hurt on you. Hiss... Alas, it hurts me..." Doctor Wei''s expressionless hands squeeze poisonous blood. The red and black blood source is constantly squeezed out of Mingrui''s wound. Mingrui shows his teeth and turns his eyes. Every time he is about to faint, doctor Wei will consciously or unintentionally add strength and let Mingrui wake up with pain. The grinning Mingrui saw that the bodyguards of Prince Yong''s house were very disillusioned. Is such a counsellor his powerful highness? Looking at the depressed eyes of the guards of King Yong''s residence, Shen Qingru was secretly funny. How on earth does Mingrui brainwash these people so that they can imagine that their master is such a heroic image? Now this image is completely destroyed... So people can''t stand it casually. Once it is destroyed, it will be a great blow to these "fans". "The toxicity is very rare. It has entered the blood..." doctor Wei smelled the arrow under his nose and said with a cold face. Mingrui grinned and gasped. After listening to Dr. Wei''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He coughed and smiled: "I''m not afraid of death... But even if I die, I can''t die in the hands of those sons of Yan Rujia "Doctor Wei looked on coldly and directly patted the prepared ointment on Mingrui''s wound. Mingrui turned his eyes and almost fainted. "It''s still so poisonous..." doctor Wei looked at Mingrui angrily, and his eyes were full of contempt. "Doctor Wei, is there an antidote for the poison in his highness King Yong?" Shen Qingru asked calmly. Doctor Wei nodded proudly: "I can prepare antidotes for all poisons in the world. What is this little poison? However, it will take some time to prepare antidotes. If he can survive this time, he should not die..." After that, Dr. Wei wrapped the wound for ASHNA Mingrui with a roll of fine cotton gauze and said faintly: "Your Highness, the antidote is to be prepared in the Regent''s palace. It takes a little time. As long as you don''t die before I prepare the antidote, I''m sure to keep your life." ASHNA Mingrui gasped and was about to speak. Doctor Wei tightened his hand to wrap the wound. Mingrui fainted again. "All told him to speak less and how to make complaints about this?" Dr. Wei Tucao is a disobedient patient. He hummed a little song to find the medicine needed for the antidote in the medicine Hall of Regent palace. "Your Highness, you can''t stay here any longer. The running dog of Yan Ru''s family just watched us enter the Regent''s house. They just don''t dare to come in for the time being. As long as Yan Ru Chuo gives an order, they will send more people to rush in soon..." the bodyguard under King Yong said eagerly. "We will escort your highness out of the capital first. As for the antidote, wait until doctor Wei is ready and let the Regent''s house deliver it." The bodyguard''s words made the old housekeeper frown slightly: "I''m afraid not. Just now, in order to save his highness King Yong, many experts in our palace have been damaged. The rest have to protect the old princess and miss Qingru first. I''m afraid there''s no one to send medicine." "In any case, send someone to deliver the medicine." the captain of the bodyguard said firmly, "although it hurts people, my highness is the only hope that the country will not fall into the hands of Yan Ru''s traitor. My highness should be the first in everything..." As soon as Mingrui heard this, he quickly stopped: "Xufang, stop!" The old housekeeper''s face was green with anger: "upright son is rude! Your Royal Highness''s life is precious. Is the name of my old lady and young lady like grass mustard? If I had known you were such people, my Regent''s palace would not send someone to help, a group of white eyed wolves!" The white eyed wolf made the bodyguard of King Yong''s residence blush. He pulled out his sword and pointed to the old housekeeper''s throat: "you dare to humiliate my highness! Don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword." "You can have a try." a cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Shen Qingru glanced at the bodyguard holding the long sword in disgust: "beam skipping clown, if you dare to move the housekeeper uncle, we will cut you first in the Regent''s palace without Yan Rujia. We will never let go of your wife, children, old and young." This vicious woman! The captain of the bodyguard glared at Shen Qingru fiercely, but the long sword in his hand was slowly put down. The reason why he was so anxious was not only because of Mingrui''s injury, but also because of his worry about his wife and children. They are still in the capital. I don''t know if they have been poisoned by Yan Rujia. Shen Qingru said with a sarcastic smile: "other people''s mothers and daughters can be sacrificed in your eyes. How can your mother and daughter be more precious than others?" the guard''s head jumped with green veins on his forehead, but he only lowered his head deeply and dared not refute Shen Qingru''s words. "I''m sorry..." mingruiqiang sat up and arched Shen Qingru: "it''s my teaching. The medicine delivery man left two from my bodyguard." "Your Highness..." all the bodyguards shouted, "there are not enough people. If you leave two more, I''m afraid your Highness''s safety is difficult to guarantee. Please think twice." Mingrui''s forthright wave of hand seemed to hurt the wound. Mingrui showed a ferocious look on his face and said with a strong smile: "it doesn''t matter. Life and death have a life, wealth and honor in heaven. If you let me die. I won''t live long before I arrive. Everything depends on the meaning of heaven." "Miss Qingru, you and the old imperial concubine... Really worry the king. If you are implicated because of the king, the king will die hard to forgive his sin. Why don''t you escape with the king." Mingrui looks at Shen Qingru with a slight look of guilt in his eyes. Although there are also dark guards in the Regent''s house, the number is still worse than that of the guards in King Yong''s house. "No, grandma is old and can''t travel. Our grandparents and grandchildren will only drag down your highness together with King Yong." Shen Qingru faintly refused. Mingrui is now the key target of Yan Rujia''s search. If she and grandma really go out of Beijing with Mingrui, I''m afraid they will be caught by Yan Rujia. Mingrui smiled and said, "then we''ll meet outside the city. When we get out of the city, your father and the Regent will have soldiers stationed in the suburbs of Beijing. As long as we two join forces, we can fight Yan Rujia. You must be careful, don''t..." Shen Qingru nodded. If Mingrui didn''t say anything, she understood that don''t become a prisoner of Yan Rujia. Once Yan Rujia catches her and the old princess, they will use them as weights to threaten the Regent and Mingrui. In order not to implicate Genin, once they fall into the hands of the enemy, they can only find ways to cut themselves. After Mingrui left, Shen Qingru sat in the empty reception hall and thought for a moment. He said to the old manager standing quietly: "Uncle housekeeper, you call all the secret guards and quickly escort grandma out of the capital. There are people outside the capital. Grandma will be safe as long as she gets out of the capital." The old housekeeper was stunned: "miss Qingru, won''t you go together?" "My grandmother and I are going together. The goal is to be too big and easy to be watched." Shen Qingru smiled. Some of the dark guards in the Regent''s house have been killed and injured. The rest is barely enough to protect one person. It''s too difficult to protect two people who have no strength to bind chickens out of the encirclement. Although the old housekeeper didn''t say it, Shen Qingru obviously understood this. "Let the dark guards escort grandma out of the city safely." Shen Qingru earnestly asked the old housekeeper: "as for me, I have a way to get out of the capital." Chapter 273 273 dress up Mingrui smiled and said, "then we''ll meet outside the city. When we get out of the city, your father and the Regent will have soldiers stationed in the suburbs of Beijing. As long as we two join forces, we can fight Yan Rujia. You must be careful, don''t..." Shen Qingru nodded. If Mingrui didn''t say anything, she understood that don''t become a prisoner of Yan Rujia. Once Yan Rujia catches her and the old princess, they will use them as weights to threaten the Regent and Mingrui. In order not to implicate Genin, once they fall into the hands of the enemy, they can only find ways to cut themselves. After Mingrui left, Shen Qingru sat in the empty reception hall and thought for a moment. He said to the old manager standing quietly: "Uncle housekeeper, you call all the secret guards and quickly escort grandma out of the capital. There are people outside the capital. Grandma will be safe as long as she gets out of the capital." The old housekeeper was stunned: "miss Qingru, won''t you go together?" "My grandmother and I are going together. The goal is to be too big and easy to be watched." Shen Qingru smiled. Some of the dark guards in the Regent''s house have been killed and injured. The rest is barely enough to protect one person. It''s too difficult to protect two people who have no strength to bind chickens out of the encirclement. Although the old housekeeper didn''t say it, Shen Qingru obviously understood this. "Let the dark guards escort grandma out of the city safely." Shen Qingru earnestly asked the old housekeeper, "as for me, I have a way to get out of the capital. Uncle housekeeper, you don''t have to worry about me." "No, if you lose a hair, the prince will not spare the old slave when he comes back. Miss Qingru, you''d better go with us. The dark guards will send you out of the capital together with the old princess." the old housekeeper urged eagerly. "You just have to escort grandma out of Beijing safely. I have my own way." the old housekeeper opened his mouth and seemed to want to persuade Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled and shook his head at him. Shen Qingru''s method is actually very simple, that is, disguise and go out of the city. When she followed the bastard Xiao Qiyu in her previous life, she learned to dress up. Although she was not very proficient, she knew at least some fur. After sending the old housekeeper away, she immediately hurried back to her yard and gave orders to Moyu and other servant girls. After all, the old housekeeper left Shen Qingru some servant girls who knew martial arts and connected with Mo Yu. Several servant girls stood in a row in the room. Shen Qingru walked back and nodded with satisfaction and whispered a few words in Mo Yu''s ear. Mo Yu widened his eyes and hesitated, "Miss... Is this OK?" Shen Qingru nodded with a positive evil point: "it must be OK." Mo Yu looked frightened and prepared things according to Shen Qingru''s instructions. After a while, the prepared things were presented one by one. A bucket of smelly swill and smoked Moyu almost vomited out of the overnight meal. She really didn''t understand why the young lady asked her to get such disgusting things. What shocked her even more was that her young lady applied the smelly swill directly on her body with her handkerchief. Miss, she... She must be crazy! Mo Yu looked at Shen Qingru with a calm look in horror and felt that he had a lot of trouble in his stomach. "What are you still doing? Learn from me." Shen Qingru''s eyes swept several servant girls who stood stunned in situ. These servant girls used to be very clever. How can they stay at this time? Not only Mo Yu''s face, but also the two servant girls who knew martial arts named ah Jin and ah Yin showed embarrassment. It''s disgusting to smear swill on your body, isn''t it? However, seeing that the young lady did not hesitate to smear the stinky swill on her body, the servant girl could only follow the young lady. Mo Yu took out the feeling of heroic death and put her finger into the swill bucket. Finally, he overcame his mentality and smeared swill on his body. Mo Yu and ah Jin and ah Yin never thought that this was just the beginning. Shen Qingru asked Mo Yu to take off the clothes people were wearing, cut the clothes with scissors, and dug out several holes with his hands, and then dipped the clothes into the swill bucket to dye the taste. When Shen Qingru took out his clothes from the swill bucket and let Mo Yu and a Jin and a Yin put them on, the three servant girls were about to cry. "Miss, we shouldn''t wear..." Mo Yu trembled and asked with a cry, pointing to clothes full of swill smell. "That''s right." Shen Qingru nodded without hesitation. Seeing Mo Yu''s reluctant appearance, she turned and scolded her: "is life important or clean important?" If you want to be a poor girl out of the capital, you must act vividly. This smelly swill smell is all the poor peasant girls have, belonging to the smell of poverty. Yan Rujia''s people must think that a princess like her can''t dress up like this, so she must dress up like a real peasant girl, the more sloppy the better. It is obviously not enough to change into clothes with swill smell. The third part is to dress up your face. Shen Qingru carefully painted his face black bit by bit with the black mud dug out by the pond, even his neck and wrist. Then put a thin layer of burned boiler ash on your face. After dressing up in this way, you can''t see the original white and delicate skin color. Shake a few wisps of boiler bottom ash a little, and your skin color becomes gray. It''s very like a peasant aunt who cooks around the boiler all day. Shen Qingru didn''t forget to carefully put a layer of pot bottom ash on his hair, then tore the neatly combed bun into two simplest double bun, and then pulled the bun loose, leaving several strands of broken hair. Of course, I didn''t forget to pour a few drops of swill on my hair. After Shen Qingru dressed up like this, it seems that she is completely a peasant girl. Looking at her present appearance, Moyu and ah Jin and ah Yin were stunned. Is this person still a noble and noble daughter? It''s clear that she is a rough servant girl from the countryside. "Take a snapshot of my way to clean up yourself." Shen Qingru reminded the three servant girls. With the preparation of swill painting, these three servant girls have gradually become used to it. Shen Qingru took a look in the mirror and carefully checked what else was wrong. Four pairs of ragged linen shoes were sent over. Shen Qingru chose one with holes in his feet. The exposed big toe made the three servant girls laugh. Shen Qingru didn''t care about her exposed big toe. She didn''t forget to blacken her feet with black mud, especially the exposed big toe, which was covered with dirt. Looking at herself in the mirror, Shen Qingru looked at the mirror carefully and smiled. However, this smile made him find new problems. Her teeth were neat and white, with a slight color. This kind of beautiful teeth could not be owned by a country girl at all. Shen Qingru immediately realized her negligence. She thought about it and ordered someone to find some dyes and smear her teeth into a light yellow. Only yellow is not enough. Shen Qingru didn''t forget to make some black spots in his teeth. Salt is still a luxury in this era. It is a luxury for ordinary farmers to eat salty meals, especially Turks who lack resources. Ordinary Turkic rural girls are even less likely to gargle with green salt, so rural girls'' teeth will not only turn yellow, but are likely to have cavities. Mo Yu looked at miss Qingru, who had successfully stood in front of her in disguise. After half a sound, she said foolishly, "Miss, you look like a slave. I dare say that even the Regent can''t recognize you when standing in front of you." The worried old housekeeper sat in the reception hall and refused to go until Shen Qingru appeared in front of the old housekeeper with a disguised face. The old housekeeper looked at the strange country girl''s face in doubt. When did such a new face come to the house? But at this time, the old housekeeper looked behind the country girl. It seemed that he didn''t see his own young lady. "Uncle housekeeper, are you looking for me?" Shen Qingru suddenly opened his mouth and nearly fell off the old housekeeper''s chin. "Miss, you..." the old housekeeper looked at the three ugly country girls lined up with Shen Qingru, and could hardly believe his eyes. Shen Qingru smiled at her, revealing neat rhubarb teeth. There were black things between his teeth. The surprised old housekeeper almost fainted. "Introduce to the housekeeper, this is black jade, the middle one is ah Jin, and the rightmost one is ah Yin." the old housekeeper looked at it one by one. What is the brightest black jade among the servant girls in the house? The most heroic a Jin and a yin? He couldn''t recognize who was who. What appeared in front of him was a dark country girl. Judging from the expression of the old housekeeper, their disguise was quite successful. However, there are still some problems in walking posture. Mo Yu walks with a slender waist. Ah Jin and ah Yin walk steadily and have a faint heroic spirit. They are not like country girls. Shen Qingru recalled the walking posture of Wu''s sister-in-law and others, and forced the imitator to show Mo Yu and a Jin and a yin. Walking posture is almost practiced. You can start when everything is ready. Shen Qingru happily waved goodbye to the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper looked at the four figures and was a little worried for some reason. With the appearance of his own young lady, he was worried that even if people came to his own prince, he might not recognize his own daughter. In addition, if the appearance of our young lady falls into the eyes of those aristocratic CHILDES, the Housekeeper will be very confident that our young lady will never be married in her life. Who dares to marry such an ugly girl who is so frightened and weeping? Chapter 274 274 Zhen ¡¤ dramatist ¡¤ Mo Yu "Introduce to the housekeeper, this is black jade, the middle one is ah Jin, and the rightmost one is ah Yin." the old housekeeper looked at it one by one, and the black and earthy village girl in front of him was the most brilliant black jade among the servant girls in the house? Those two black charcoal like country girls are the most heroic ah Jin and ah yin? He couldn''t recognize who was who. What appeared in front of him was a dark country girl. Judging from the expression of the old housekeeper, their disguise was quite successful. However, there are still some problems in walking posture. Mo Yu walks with a slender waist. Ah Jin and ah Yin walk steadily and have a faint heroic spirit. They are not like country girls. Shen Qingru recalled the walking posture of Wu''s sister-in-law and others, and forced the imitator to show Mo Yu and a Jin and a yin. Walking posture is almost practiced. You can start when everything is ready. Shen Qingru happily waved goodbye to the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper looked at the four figures and was a little worried for some reason. With the appearance of his own young lady, he worried that even if people came to his own prince, he would not recognize his own daughter. In addition, if the appearance of our young lady falls into the eyes of those aristocratic family CHILDES, the housekeeper dares to be sure that our young lady will never marry out in her life. A girl who is so ugly that she cries ghosts and gods. Which aristocratic family childe dares to marry? They pretended to be the four sisters who pulled swill out of the city this time, and sold the rest of their own vegetables with two baskets. A Jin and a Yin Kong Wuli were responsible for transporting swill. Shen Qingru and Mo Yu were a little weak, so they had to carry two and a half baskets of vegetables. Even vegetables are long potholes. In order to act realistically, Moyu specially picked two strange Pumpkins from the kitchen, and some have been put for a long time, some wilting eggplant and green pepper. According to Mo Yu''s explanation, such bad-looking dishes are like those planted by poor peasant girls who can''t afford fertilizer. City people must pick and sell good-looking vegetables when buying vegetables, so these ugly dishes didn''t sell. Moyu, the servant girl, is now deeper into the play than her. She was picky about Shen Qingru''s posture of carrying a basket on her back. She was not professional enough, so she bent her back a little more and looked more pitiful. Shen Qingru silently sighed: Zhen ¡¤ dramatist ¡¤ Moyu. Among them, only Mo Yu once lived in the suburbs of Beijing. They know that the people in the suburbs of Beijing speak different from the official dialect of the capital and should have an accent. Mo Yu asked each of them to practice a few words. It was not until she said something similar to her that she reluctantly let them go. They took the mountain road, which was rugged and difficult to walk. Although the basket on their back was not heavy, their clothes had been soaked with sweat when the sun was low. A thick swill mixed with the smell of sweat almost vomited out when Shen Qingru smelled it. The linen shoes on my feet are more worn out. It is estimated that the soles of the shoes will be worn out for another period of time. Shen Qingru''s feet ache faintly. She can even feel that several blisters have been worn out on her feet. However, the child in her stomach was still very successful. She stayed quietly in her stomach. She didn''t vomit because of the pungent smell of swill. Maybe the child was also considerate of her mother''s hard work. Mo Yu knows the villages and towns in the suburbs of Beijing very well. The four people have made up which town and village they live in, and the authenticity is almost 100%. The four men carefully checked their origins and what they did in Beijing to make sure they wouldn''t reveal any flaws. Ah Jin and ah Yin practiced martial arts all year round. It was a little hard for them to walk such a long way with swill buckets. They couldn''t help looking at Shen Qingru with worry. Unexpectedly, the spoiled girl didn''t complain at all. She bowed her head and bent down silently behind them, and didn''t fall behind at all. Yan Rujia''s soldiers and horses must have gathered at the city gate. They are closely searching for them. If Yan Rujia catches them, they will certainly be used as a weight to threaten the Regent, so they must leave the city smoothly. Even the most lively black jade silently lowered his head and said nothing. The closer he was to the city gate, the more nervous the atmosphere was. The gate is more lively than they thought. It''s almost three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. There are officers and soldiers everywhere. It''s obvious that Yan Rujia sent to search people. Shen Qingru''s heart is relieved. Depending on the situation, Mingrui hasn''t been caught by them for the time being, but he doesn''t know whether he has successfully left the city. Four women mingled in the bustling crowd, but they were less eye-catching. There are many people going into and out of the city every day, so it is difficult to check. The people out of the city lined up in a long line. A small head shaped officer and soldier was checking one by one with several rolls of portraits. Shen Qingru''s heart is pounding. Although her disguise is deceptive enough, the outline of a face has not changed much. If the portrait is painted enough like her The little head is getting closer and closer to them. His eyes seem to have fallen on Shen Qingru. He looks at the portrait for a few more eyes. His eyes are slightly suspicious and strides towards Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru tries his best to keep calm, but the black jade beside him can''t help swallowing his saliva. Just when xiaotoumu was only a few feet away from them, the uncle who poured Yexiang in front was not very good. A bucket full of Yexiang rolled down on the car. For a time, excrement and urine flew together, and there were bursts of screams in the crowd. The nearest little leader was splashed with excrement and urine all over his face. His face was unbelievably wiped with his sleeve: "you... You fucking want to die!" The uncle who poured Yexiang trembled and looked at the angry little leader in front of him, stammering and apologizing. The small head and eyes jumped angrily, and wanted to go up and directly smoke down the big mouths of Yexiang. Because of this change, the originally very slow flow of people was almost blocked at the gate of the city, and the voice of complaint came from behind from time to time. "Lord Jun, please let''s get out of the city early, and the gate will be closed later." the old man selling charcoal was very worried. "Yes, Mr. Jun, I still have a pair of newborn children waiting for me to go back and feed them." a young peasant woman selling vegetables said eagerly. Even other soldiers were hastened by schadenfreude: "Hey, the leader asked us to search King Yong''s house and Regent''s house. What''s your strength with a man who poured night incense there?" The little leader couldn''t get out of his bad breath. He grabbed uncle Yexiang''s collar to one side to beat him. He waved to the crowd behind him: "get out of the city, get out of the city..." The four people heard the words of xiaotoumu, such as amnesty, but they didn''t dare to show half a look of joy on their faces. They still walked forward carefully with the flow of people. The little leader disliked that they walked too slowly and pushed Shen Qingru directly: "I told you to go away. Why don''t you hurry up? Do you want to eat in prison?" Shen Qingru stumbled when she pushed her. Ah Jin and ah Yin suddenly tightened their hearts. If the small head really wants to be bad for Shen Qingru, they have to protect their young lady. However, Shen Qingru didn''t care at all. She staggered to stand firm, looked timidly at the little head and lowered her head. The little leader saw the frightened expression on the peasant woman''s face, and felt a little comfortable. He waved his hand to drive people like flies: "hurry up, the city gate will be closed later." They went out of the city smoothly. Moyu was the most nervous one. After crossing the gate, Moyu took a long breath, but Shen Qingru pulled her sleeve: "be careful, continue to pretend to be a village girl, don''t be careless." Shen Qingru always felt that the group of officers and soldiers were still looking at them with scanning eyes. She must be careful before determining her 100% safety. Four ragged peasant women smelling of swill walked on the road. Sure enough, few people paid attention to them. People who were a little closer would hide their faces with their hands and dislike the wind. The fruit vendor saw the four young women and asked with a smile, "how many girls are doing business in the capital? How do you look at the face?" The four of them had already discussed their words. The other three bowed their heads and remained silent. Mo Yu came forward and said with a Beijing film with a rural accent: "today is our first time out... My father has tuberculosis. My mother wants to take care of him at home, so she has to let us carry swill... And take out her own vegetables for some copper." "Oh..." the fruit vendor flashed a trace of pity: "I don''t know where the girls are from?" Shen Qingru is now sure that the vendor asking questions must be the officers and soldiers sent to inquire. Fortunately, they have made up their words before, otherwise they may show their feet. Mo Yu''s reaction simply surprised Shen Qingru. With a timid expression on her face, she looked suspiciously at the fruit vendor in front of her: "why do you ask?" The fruit vendor was stunned and obviously realized that he was regarded as a prodigal by these village women. He could hardly cry or laugh. Just because you ugly, earth shaking ugly women think I''m going to plot against you? If it weren''t for official business, Grandpa, I wouldn''t even look at it. However, to do a full set of drama, the fruit vendor can only stubbornly touch the back of the head and giggle: "sister, I don''t mean any harm... I''m from Shangshui village. I listen to my sister''s accent, which is similar to me. Then I ask casually to see if my sister is in the same village with me." Mo Yu was slightly surprised on his face: "it''s a coincidence that we are also from Sheung Shui village. We live under the big locust tree at the west end of Sheung Shui village. But why haven''t I seen you? There aren''t many people in the whole village..." Moyu''s rhetorical question embarrassed the fruit vendor. He smiled a few times and went away to investigate others. Mo Yu then gently breathed out a breath and secretly made a proud color to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled at her and expressed her sincere admiration. Acting skills are so superb and fresh and natural. It''s really true, opera essence and ink jade. ¡£ Chapter 275 275 ugly girl The fruit vendor can only stubbornly touch the back of his head and giggle: "sister, I don''t mean any harm... I''m from Shangshui village. I listen to my sister''s accent is similar to mine. Then I ask casually to see if my sister is in the same village as me." Mo Yu was slightly surprised on his face: "it''s a coincidence that we are also from Sheung Shui village. We live under the big locust tree at the west end of Sheung Shui village. But why have I never seen you? Everyone knows each other in the whole village. There are not many people..." Moyu''s rhetorical question embarrassed the fruit vendor. He smiled a few times and went away to investigate others. Mo Yu then gently breathed out a breath and secretly made a proud color to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled at her and expressed her sincere admiration. Acting skills are so superb and fresh and natural. It''s really true, opera essence and ink jade. Mo Yu was also very complacent about her acting skills. Her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were full of satisfaction. Shen Qingru pinched her secretly and reluctantly let her restrain a little. After leaving the city, the four women always went the opposite way and chose the main road. This is precisely the use of the psychological blind spot of the officers and soldiers. They will certainly feel that the people searched will choose the rugged and difficult path. They may lie in ambush on both sides of the path waiting for them to fall into the net. The appointed place was an inn in the suburbs of Beijing. After the four women determined that there was no one else around, they left the swill truck aside. Shen Qingru and Moyu took out the clothes they had already prepared from the basket. It was inconvenient to change clothes in the wilderness, so they had to put clean clothes outside the ragged clothes. After all, the sudden appearance of four ragged young women smelling of swill in the inn is also very eye-catching. However, ragged clothes can be covered up, but the strong smell of swill can''t be covered up. At the moment when Shen Qingru and the other four women entered the inn, they clearly felt that the waiter in charge of cleaning in the inn, the shopkeeper who was calculating the accounts and the child holding the dishes looked in their direction, slightly with a look of disgust. If she hadn''t taken out the keepsake for the first time and shook it in front of the shopkeeper, Shen Qingru couldn''t guarantee whether the shopkeeper would directly drive them out as beggars. The shopkeeper recognized the keepsake, but the four women in front of him were dark and full of a pungent smell, which was really beyond the shopkeeper''s expectation. Doesn''t it mean that one of them is the daughter of the Regent''s house and the apple of Lord gning''s eye? One of the four smelly and ugly women is the daughter of the palace? Who is it? But no matter who it is, the shopkeeper feels from his heart that Lord gning is really pathetic. The only daughter has grown into this shabby look. It can be seen that her daughter and her mother are not very good-looking. How can they be so indifferent to such a handsome man as Lord gning? In order to prevent someone from stealing the keepsake and pretending to be the people of the Regent''s house, the shopkeeper took out the Dragon wrench of the pair of dragon and Phoenix wrenches sent by the Regent here. Shen Qingru had to take out another pair of Phoenix wrenches from his arms. Obviously, the two were a pair. The shopkeeper no longer doubted it and motioned four women to come with him. Although it was confirmed that the ugly woman in front of him was the daughter of the Regent''s house, the shopkeeper felt very disillusioned. Shen Qingru is slightly embarrassed to find that the shopkeeper steals a look at her when people are unprepared. Shen Qingru didn''t bother to pay attention to the curiosity of the innkeeper at first, but after the innkeeper''s stealthy glances again and again, Shen Qingru turned his eyes directly at him. Sure enough, the innkeeper quickly retracted his eyes, looked at the front in a regular way, just led the way, and didn''t dare to steal any more. At the end of the tunnel is a winding trail, which can only accommodate one person. The innkeeper led the way at the front. For the sake of safety, ah Jin walked at the front and ah Yin at the end. The two surrounded Shen Qingru and Mo Yu head to tail. If there are any changes, you can protect miss Qingru at the first time. The imagined possible changes did not happen. They arrived at the camp stationed in the suburbs of Beijing. Shen Qingru and others were taken to the old lady''s residence as soon as they appeared. The old lady was too worried about Shen Qingru''s comfort. She washed her face in tears all day and hasn''t eaten any rice since the morning. Mrs. Chen, the Deputy General of gning, is comforting the old lady. It''s better for a figure smelling all over to burst into the camp. Mrs. Chen was startled. Where did the soldier dare to break into the camp of the women''s family? The pungent smell made Mrs. Chen couldn''t help covering her mouth and nose with a handkerchief and looking at someone It seems to be a woman, but her face is dark and looks like a country girl. Is it that the Regent found a servant girl from the nearby countryside to serve the old princess? The smelly ugly girl suddenly smiled at the old lady and showed her yellow teeth. Mrs. Chen was so frightened that she was about to kill the soldiers outside to drive the girl out, but she heard the smelly girl suddenly cry, "grandma." Grandparents? Mrs. Chen was completely stupid and stared at the ugly girl in front of her. The ugly girl blinked her black eyes innocently. Did her appearance scare the lady? It''s strange that she was in a hurry to see her grandmother, so she didn''t care to clean up herself. It seems that she still frightened others. When the old lady heard this, she raised her head and looked around at the ugly girl in front of her. She looked gradually excited: "Qingru, my Qingru, you are worried about your grandmother..." Shen Qingru looked at the haggard old imperial concubine and was very distressed. The old imperial concubine ignored her sour smell and hugged her in her arms: "My little granddaughter, you''re scaring my grandmother... The next time my grandmother dies, you can''t do anything wrong. My grandmother is already buried in the Loess around her neck. She has to die sooner or later, but you''re still young. How can you take such a risk¡° Shen Qingru let the old lady hold her. The smile on her face gradually couldn''t hold, and two lines of tears fell down her eyes. Although the escape was smooth, she didn''t dare to think about what would happen to herself and her baby if Yan Rujia caught her. When gning heard that Shen Qingru was coming, he immediately stopped his discussion with his generals and strode like an old princess in the camp. Mrs. Chen saw the figure of the Regent suddenly appear in the camp and subconsciously bent her knees to salute. The Regent didn''t even look at her, but strode directly to Shen Qingru and held her mother and daughter together in her generous chest. "It''s all right... Just fine." the iron man couldn''t help but cry. As a son, he should put his mother''s safety first. But when he learned that Shen Qingru almost left all the dark guards in the house to the old princess, his anxious mood almost drove him crazy. If Yan Rujia really threatens him with qingtatsu, he will really put down his weapons and wait to be killed. Mrs. Chen stared at the tearful Regent with tiger eyes. The smelly ugly girl on one side cried even uglier. Her tears ran down her eyes and burst out two obvious traces, revealing her original white and delicate skin. It''s just this picture. It''s unspeakably funny. It seems that she is the daughter of the Regent''s house. At the thought that she once urged her husband to marry the daughter of the Regent''s house for her eldest son, Mrs. Chen could not wait to bite off her tongue. Mom, if she married such a woman, her eldest son would not run away from home? Fortunately, her old Chen refused to talk to the Regent because her son was not worthy of the tiger daughter of the Regent. Otherwise... Alas, fortunately, she almost ruined her son''s life. Mrs. Chen patted her chest and rejoiced that her son had escaped. If Shen Qingru knew what Mrs. Chen thought, she would laugh. She is in a much better mood now than before. The old princess and Genin are all safe, and Moyu draws water to take a bath. Shen Qingru hides in the camp with Moyu happily, washing the dirt on her body again and again. She doesn''t know how much bath bean shampoo it takes to suppress the pungent smell of swill. "Where''s ah Jin and ah yin? Don''t they wash?" Shen Qingru asked about the two servant girls who had just been in trouble together after taking a bath. Although ah Jin and ah Yin are female men who have practiced martial arts since childhood, no one can stand the pungent smell of swill? Mo Yu glanced: "they thought it was too troublesome to wash in the camp with water. They jumped directly into the river to wash. It''s really..." Sure enough, they are two female men. They are heroic enough. Now that ah Jin and ah Yin have solved the problem by themselves, Shen Qingru doesn''t bother anymore. After taking a bath, she tells Mo Yu to ask where the kitchen in the army is. The old lady hasn''t eaten any rice all day, and gning looks tired. She wants to cook some delicious dishes for them herself. The gang leader soldiers in the kitchen were cooking in full swing. When they saw Shen Qingru coming in with Mo Yu, they were stunned: "Miss, it''s very salty here. You''d better go back early. If you have anything to eat, just tell me." Shen Qingru smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I want to cook two small dishes by myself. You just keep busy, you are." Qianjingui girls, which one is not a cook? What can this charming little girl cook? The gang leader was surprised, but his words were particularly respectful: "what does the young lady need? I''ll help you prepare it." The ingredients in the kitchen are the most common things, which can''t be compared with the fine small kitchen in the Regent''s residence. Shen Qingru looks around and sees that they are nothing more than ordinary ingredients such as eggs, pork and potatoes. The soldiers start cooking simply by washing the ingredients and throwing them into a big pot to fry them. The taste of the dishes made by this big pot method is delicious Think and know. Chapter 276 276 food After taking a bath, Shen Qingru ordered Mo Yu to inquire where the kitchen in the army was. The old imperial concubine hasn''t eaten any rice all day, and gning is also very tired. She wants to cook some delicious dishes for them herself. The gang leader soldiers in the kitchen were cooking in full swing. When they saw Shen Qingru coming in with Mo Yu, they were stunned: "Miss, it''s very salty here. You''d better go back early. If you have anything to eat, just tell me." Shen Qingru smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I want to cook two small dishes by myself. You just keep busy, you are." Qianjingui girls, which one is not a cook? What can this charming little girl cook? The gang leader was surprised in his heart, but his words were particularly respectful: "I''ll help you prepare what the young lady needs." The ingredients in the kitchen are the most common things. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the fine small kitchen in the Regent''s house. Shen Qingru doesn''t care. Anyway, she occasionally cooks by herself when she is at the frontier fortress. After several exercises, it shouldn''t be dark cuisine. The old princess likes sweet, soft and rotten food. As for what gning likes to eat, Shen Qingru doesn''t know. Anyway, Genin is not a very particular person. When conditions permit, he can eat delicacies every day. When conditions permit, he can swallow turnips and pickles. There are new dishes and fresh chicken, duck and pork in the kitchen. The old lady doesn''t like pork. Shen Qingru decides to make her a steamed duck to replenish air. When I looked up, there happened to be a chestnut tree next to the camp. The tree was full of chestnuts. It was the mature season. It looked golden and yellow, especially coveted. Shen Qingru pointed to the group soldiers. The group soldiers immediately climbed up the chestnut tree like a monkey, picked some chestnuts quickly, took a big bag of clothes and handed it to Shen Qingru. "Enough? Not enough. I''ll go up and pick some more." the gang leader wiped a sweat forthrightly and jumped up again. Shen Qingru smiled and nodded. The gang soldiers poured all the chestnuts in the clothes bag on the Kang. Shen Qingru and Mo Yuyu picked them up one by one and pulled them away, revealing the golden chestnuts. She took half of it and stewed it with the packed chicken to make a chestnut chicken. Shen Qingru ordered Mo Yu to boil the remaining half of the chestnut meat in water and grind it into mud with a mortar. She planned to make a plate of soft, waxy and sweet chestnut cake for the old lady. The chestnut mud was quickly ground out. Shen Qingru cleaned his hands. He added some cake powder to the chestnut mud, kneaded it into small balls, and then touched it into small pieces, which were steamed with steamed duck in a large steamer. Soon the chestnut cake was steamed. Shen Qingru took a piece and ate it separately with the ink jade. It was soft, waxy and fragrant. It tasted good. He poured some brown sugar water on the chestnut cake, and ordered Mo Yu to send the plate of chestnut cake to the old lady''s camp first. The old lady was hungry all day and needed to slowly feed some warm food. When Mo Yu left, Shen Qingru asked the group of soldiers to cut some turnips, cut them carefully, sprinkle red chili powder and green green green onions, and then pour some fragrant sesame oil. A simple pickle also came alive. Shen Qingru ordered the soldiers to make more pickles and distribute them to the soldiers according to this method. The food in the military camp is rough, but with this refreshing turnip, the soldiers can also eat an extra bowl of rice. Genin and all the generals discussed business in the camp. Men like meat, and Genin likes meat. Shen Qingru plans to make him a braised pork with fermented bean curd, cut the pork into small pieces the size of mahjong, and rinse it with hot water. Then throw the white sugar into the pot and fry the sugar color. When the frying is about the same, throw the cut meat in, stir fry it over the fire, and finally add the rotten milk. It is stewed in the pot, and the rest is just waiting for it to collect the juice slowly. While waiting for the braised meat to be stewed, Shen Qingru commanded the soldiers to stew some warm-up soup with the largest pot in the kitchen for the soldiers to drink. In the soup, there were some fragrant and sweet wine, as well as bright red dates and yellow eggs. The soldiers drank such a bowl of glutinous rice and red dates wine to make soup, which not only warmed their bodies, but also relieved their greed that they could not drink. The braised meat in the pot is stewed slowly. The thick oil red sauce is full of oily light. A thick smell of meat comes to the nose, mixed with the delicious taste of rotten milk, which makes people greedy. It happened that the cook had just steamed the steamed bread. Shen Qingru took a snow-white and soft steamed bread, cut everything in half from the middle, but didn''t cut it off below. Then he put the braised meat in the middle of the steamed bread, and finally didn''t forget to pour a little braised gravy in the middle. "Send these to the Regent and them." Shen Qingru commanded the group soldiers to send the braised meat and chestnut chicken to gning, then quickly fried the long cut shredded potatoes, cut some pickled cabbage in the kitchen, sprinkled red pepper noodles, and sent the two meat and vegetables to gning. Genin was discussing with the generals in the tent. The generals were absorbed, but a strong smell of meat suddenly came into the tent. Several generals couldn''t help looking out of the account and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Seeing that everyone was hungry, Genin ordered the gang to pass the meal. Soon the group soldiers came in with a basin of things. A pot of fragrant braised meat, opened the lid, brown, greasy luster of braised meat came into sight, making people salivate. Someone was already swallowing water in the camp. The gang soldiers also specially sent newly steamed steamed bread. One of the steamed bread was also cut, with some braised meat in it. Gning took the steamed bread with meat and bit it down. The braised meat melted in the mouth. The steamed bread was soft, waxy and fragrant, and the smell of meat juice was absorbed in the middle. It was really delicious. This way of eating is simple and rich. Men marching and fighting like it best. Seeing this eating method, the generals on one side immediately followed suit. One person took a steamed bread to clip meat pieces. Someone who ate fast had swallowed four or five steamed bread in one breath, but smacked his mouth like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. He wondered, "why did you eat all the taste before you tasted it?" A large pot of braised meat soon came to an end. General Chen, deputy general of Genin, grabbed the pot directly and ate it with steamed bread dipped in the remaining broth. Even the pot was wiped clean. The chestnut chicken tastes light, invigorates the spleen and kidney, and is also eaten clean by these big and rough people. One is spicy and refreshing, the other is tender and crisp. With the newly released hot steamed bread, although the food is simple, the cooking is fine. Compared with the meals in the army in the past, it is almost heaven and earth. This meal is full of twists and turns, The generals burped and picked their teeth contentedly. "I said Lao Fang, your skill has improved a lot." a general patted his belly and praised the gang leader. The group leader smiled: "general, this is the wrong person. Today''s food is cooked by our eldest lady to honor the Lord." "Oh?" the people were stunned. Unexpectedly, the daughter of the Regent''s house cooked so delicious: "we''re stained with the Lord''s light today, ha ha..." "Unexpectedly, the daughter of the Regent''s palace can cook. She is really virtuous... Lord, is your daughter Xu Ren? My dog is 23 years old and looks like a dog. Look..." deputy general sun licked his face and said. Gning''s face looked like Changbai Mountain: "don''t even think about it!" he had seen the boy of the old Sun family. People in their twenties looked like weak chickens and fell down when the wind blew. Even if the boy read well, but the waste wood was like that, the old sun actually wanted the waste wood toad to eat goose? The food for the old lady needs to be made more exquisite. The old imperial concubine has a light taste. In addition to the stewed duck, Shen Qingru made a stir fried seasonal vegetable and put a little fuel consumption in the store, so the vegetables are fresh and refreshing. Then he took some tenderloin and asked the cook to chop it into meat paste. Shen Qingru took a few eggs and beat them well, and then fried them into thin egg skins. Then cut the egg skin into small pieces of 4cm square, wrap it with stuffing mixed with tenderloin, lotus root and pod, steam it in a steamer and serve it as a snack for the old lady. The old imperial concubine saw that the dishes brought up still had no appetite, but she heard that they were made by Shen Qingru. She still used a few egg skin dumplings to save face. She smiled and praised: "my granddaughter is really clever." The stewed duck meat was refreshing and not greasy. The old lady drank a large bowl of duck soup and ate a few mouthfuls of the stewed and rotten duck meat. The cook obviously inquired about the old lady''s taste and made a stack of sesame paste pancakes to eat with the duck soup. The old lady rarely picked up a sesame paste pancake and ate it. Slowly, there was food in her stomach. At the end of a meal, Shen Qingru kept talking and laughing with the old lady, which made the old lady feel refreshed and eat a lot more. However, the old princess''s mood was obviously still very bad. It was only due to Shen Qingru''s presence that she reluctantly smiled from time to time. "I don''t know how your sister Mingzhu is now..." the old princess sighed with a sad face, obviously worried about Xu Mingzhu. Glening has sent someone to meet Xu Mingzhu, but there is still no news until now. "Sister Mingzhu''s auspicious person has her own appearance, so grandma doesn''t have to worry too much." Shen Qingru comforted. Even so, Xu Mingzhu was in the palace and didn''t know whether she could be rescued. If it falls into the hands of Yan Rujia, and Yan Rujia threatens the Regent with Xu Mingzhu as a hostage, what should we do? "My poor pearl, I said long ago that she shouldn''t be allowed to enter the palace by her temper. If she has a long and short life, I don''t want to live..." the old lady''s most distressed thing is Xu Mingzhu, who was raised by herself. The old lady became very sad at the thought that Xu Mingzhu''s life and death are unknown in the palace now. More than half a day has passed, and there is still no news from the people sent to meet. It seems that Xu Mingzhu is more or less bad. Chapter 277 277 tied up "I don''t know how your sister Mingzhu is now..." the old princess sighed with a sad face, obviously worried about Xu Mingzhu. Glening has sent someone to meet Xu Mingzhu, but there is still no news until now. "Sister Mingzhu''s auspicious person has her own appearance, so grandma doesn''t have to worry too much." Shen Qingru comforted. Even so, Xu Mingzhu was in the palace and didn''t know whether she could be rescued. If it falls into the hands of Yan Rujia, and Yan Rujia threatens the Regent with Xu Mingzhu as a hostage, what should we do? "My poor pearl, I said long ago that she shouldn''t be allowed to enter the palace by her temper. If she has a long and short life, I don''t want to live..." the old lady''s most distressed thing is Xu Mingzhu, who was raised by herself. The old lady became very sad at the thought that Xu Mingzhu''s life and death are unknown in the palace now. More than half a day has passed, and there is still no news from the people sent to meet. It seems that Xu Mingzhu is more or less bad. Shen Qingru silently accompanies the old princess. She doesn''t know what to say. Whether Xu Mingzhu can come out alive or not can only depend on fate, and there is nothing they can do now. Several flames suddenly appeared outside the tent. For a moment, there was a noisy noise outside the tent. Shen Qingru quickly asked Mo Yu to stay with the old lady in the tent and go out to check the situation. It seems that the spy sent by Yan Ru''s family and the soldiers of the Regent''s residence handed over their hands. There was chaos outside. Shen Qingru was calm. She even vaguely saw the figure of the archers in ambush. It seems that there will be a big war here. "No... the Regent is injured..." a panting soldier ran to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. Thinking of the old princess in the camp, he quickly got up to meet her.; The old imperial concubine is old. She is haggard about Xu Mingzhu. She can''t stand stimulation. She must not know about it. "How''s the situation?" Shen Qingru came forward and asked in a low voice, "is the injury serious?" The soldier hesitated and looked at Shen Qingru. He seemed to be considering how to speak. Shen Qingru was more flustered when he saw his face showing embarrassment. He hurried to say, "come on, take me to have a look." She is also proficient in medical skills. At this time, staying by Glenn''s side can help. The arrow rain outside is like a flying locust. From time to time, someone screams and falls off his horse with an arrow. I can''t tell whether it''s Yan Rujia or the Regent''s house. The soldier printed Shen Qingru and walked a remote path. Facing Shen Qingru, he explained: "the ambush archers can''t see clearly, afraid of being injured by mistake, so they can only go farther." Shen Qingru didn''t care. She followed the soldier silently all the way. The road was rough and muddy. The soldier took a big step, but she followed closely without being pulled down. "Is the Regent badly hurt?" Shen Qingru suddenly opened her mouth from behind the soldier. She was silent all the way. Suddenly, she made a voice and let the soldier be a little stunned. She quickly replied: "it''s OK, no, it''s a little serious..." Shen Qingru''s voice had no waves: "have you bought the wound medicine that was missing in the camp?" The soldier quickly made an excuse and said, "Oh... I''ve bought it... I''ve bought it... You''ll know when you see him¡° Shen Qingru continued to walk forward with Xiaobing. After more than ten steps, he suddenly gave a cry of ouch, with slight pain in his voice. Xiaobing was stunned, looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual. He turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Shen Qingru could not see the expression on her face clearly in the night. She only vaguely saw her shadow, which seemed to be lying on the ground, covering her lower leg with her hand and said, "I don''t see a small stone here, my foot sprained..." What trouble! The soldier scolded in his heart. Impatiently, he walked towards Shen Qingru and wanted to help her up from the ground. Just as he squatted down, the back of his head suddenly hurt. The soldier looked at Shen Qingru holding a stone in his hand: "how do you..." Shen Qingru didn''t answer and hit his hand several times until the soldier completely fell soft on the ground and stopped moving. Shen Qingru lost the stone in his hand and breathed a sigh. From the beginning, the little soldier showed her flaws, but she was too concerned about the safety of Genin at that time and didn''t notice it for a moment. Just now she cheated the little soldier, and the other party was really deceived. Just don''t know if there are other enemies lying in ambush in the jungle. Shen Qingru carefully holds her breath and quietly returns from the deep forest with her skirt. A feather arrow roars and almost sticks to her face and deeply inserts into the trunk behind her. Shen Qingru is stunned. Subconsciously, she picks up the corner of her skirt and staggers to the deep forest. It''s getting dark , she was hiding in the dense forest. These people might not find her for a while. As long as Glenn and the old princess found her missing, they would send someone to look for her. She just had to hold on until then. A chill gradually spread from behind. Shen Qingru could feel that her eyes hidden in the jungle were staring at her, and these people had found her. Shen Qingru ran desperately to the depths of the jungle. The wild grass in the jungle was luxuriant, half a foot high, and the edges of the grass leaves were serrated and extremely sharp, marking countless blood marks on her delicate skin, But Shen Qingru didn''t care about the pain at all. She ran forward desperately. At this time, she must not fall into the hands of Yan Rujia! A little light suddenly appeared in front of him. Shen Qingru stopped and looked intently. A tall carriage for a year stood in front of him. The carriage was gold-plated, and a glass lamp jumped on it, shining especially in the dark night. The carriage was surrounded by several close soldiers. The battle was very dignified. A tall figure under the glass lamp was sitting there leisurely tasting tea. It looked like Yue Shiyuan. The light shone on the man''s angular side face. Shen Qingru stood there, his eyes full of shock. It''s him! "Don''t let her run away..." a burst of angry shouts came from behind. Just now, the little soldier who was knocked unconscious by Shen Qingru woke up and ran after her angrily. Under the moonlight, his face was full of blood. It was obvious that Shen Qingru couldn''t beat him clearly. Shen Qingru stood there blankly and didn''t notice the sneak attack of the soldiers behind him. A strong wind came, and Shen Qingru felt a pain in her back and fell down softly. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, the leisurely young master drinking tea jumped up and directly hugged Shen Qingru''s body in his arms. Before the last trace of consciousness disappeared, Shen Qingru heard his angry voice: "who let you hurt her!" Shen Qingru broke away from each other with his last effort. I looked at the man in front of me coldly. Although I don''t understand why he suddenly appeared here, it''s really the style of this hypocrite to kill and intercept her with his own soldiers in the middle of the night. "Xiao Qiyu..." she tried to stay at the root of her teeth and squeezed out the name that made her hate two generations. The dim light passed through the translucent curtain, and everything outside the curtain looked shadowy. Shen Qingru only felt his head faint and painful, and his limbs and bones were weak. Half a ring, she remembered what had happened. Shen Qingru struggled to get up, but as soon as she moved, a sharp pain came from the wound on her back. On his back was the wound stabbed by the soldier. Shen Qingru moved and found that the wound had been coated with thick ointment and the blood had been stopped. She reluctantly stood up by the bedpost, lifted the curtain and walked out as quietly as she could. The palace lanterns at the foot of the bed are carved from Donghai crystal. The lights are soft and crystal clear. The room was covered with a Western cashmere carpet. I didn''t feel cold when I stepped on the stall barefoot. In one corner of the bed curtain, there is a clothes fan with colorful screen. The screen is inlaid with slow pine emeralds and the Pearl of the East China Sea. As soon as the light shines, it will be colorful and extremely luxurious. Shen Qingru carefully moved outside the screen and looked around at no one. There was a gold candlestick on the table. Shen Qingru slowly approached the table, took down the candles on the candlestick and threw them away. He held the sharp Candlestick upside down in his hand and stepped out of the door step by step. The last thing she wants is to fall into the hands of Xiao Qiyu, even more than Yan Rujia. Outside the door is a green lake with a new moon like a hook. A tall figure was facing him, drinking alone under the moon, surrounded by silent bodyguards. The moonlight sprinkled on his lonely shadow, which made people feel very sad for no reason. Knowing the past life from his dream, Xiao Qiyu''s eyes were stained with a thick lingering melancholy. He never understood why Shen Qingru hated him so much, but what happened in his dream explained everything. It turned out that he had failed her so much in his last life. No wonder she would resist herself so much. "Xiao Qiyu, what do you really want to do?" the voice sounded countless times in the dream finally sounded in his ear. Xiao Qiyu closed his eyes slightly and savored the voice just now. For a long time, I haven''t heard Shen Qingru call his name for a long time. "I''m not your Highness the seventh prince at last?" Xiao Qiyu said jokingly, "it seems that I''ve heard you call my name for the first time in my life." Shen Qingru''s face suddenly turned white, the last life? Has Xiao Qiyu found out about her rebirth? No, no way! Even if Xiao Qiyu found out, she would never admit it. "I don''t understand why you hate me so much, but after I know the last life, I think you should be ten times worse to me." Xiao Qiyu greedily looked at the beautiful face and subconsciously raised his fingers to touch Shen Qingru''s face. Shen Qingru coldly avoided the bony hand: "Xiao Qiyu, I think you are crazy... You should say such strange words..." Xiao Qiyu stared at her, and a sarcastic smile came up on his lips: "I''m crazy, no one knows better than myself..." Chapter 278 278 regretful Xiao Qiyu "I don''t understand why you hate me so much, but after I know the last life, I think you should be ten times worse to me." Xiao Qiyu greedily looked at the beautiful face and subconsciously raised his fingers to touch Shen Qingru''s face. Shen Qingru coldly avoided the bony hand: "Xiao Qiyu, I think you are crazy... You should say such strange words..." Xiao Qiyu stared at her, and a mocking smile came up on her lips: "I''m crazy. No one knows better than myself... Even if I''m crazy, it''s because of you, Shen Qingru. "He opened his mouth word by word, but his eyes were not willing to leave Shen Qingru for half a moment. In the last life, he was confused by bitches and killed his hair-forming wife in the cold palace. At the moment he heard the news of Shen Qingru''s death, he regretted it. So after that, Huo Qijun usurped the throne, ruined his reputation and finally died miserably by an unknown stream. Xiao Qiyu regarded all this as his deserved retribution. Before swallowing his last breath, what appeared in front of him was Shen Qingru with a slight frown and smile, Shen Qingru who was gentle and gentle when he just got married, Shen Qingru who was very happy after having a son, and Shen Qingru who resented before he died Qingru. Perhaps the remorse of his previous life was too deep, so when he first saw Shen Qingru in this life, Xiao Qiyu suddenly felt a painful feeling and wanted to hold people in his arms and cherish them. But Shen Qingru was full of bad feelings towards him at the first time. He didn''t know why before, but everything has been reasonably explained since he began to have that dream every night. After learning all this, Xiao Qiyu was first depressed and then ecstatic. Everything in his dream had not happened yet. He still had a chance to save her. And the damned Huo Qijun. He robbed his own land in the last life, and even Qingru robbed it in this life. So he tried his best to provoke the relationship between the emperor of Xia and Huo Qijun, trying to kill Huo Qijun by the hand of the emperor of Xia. However, contrary to his wish, he didn''t expect that the middle hall of Wei fought hard to save Huo Qijun''s life. Huo Qijun even rebelled and attacked with great momentum Into the capital. Xiao Qiyu thought that he could gather the remaining soldiers, take the emperor of Daxia as a pledge, and take the emperor''s son to order the princes to hang Huo Qijun together. Unexpectedly, Huo Qijun became more and more brave and fought all the way into the capital. Xiao Qiyu hurriedly abandoned the capital and fled. Originally, he was going to flee with his father, but the emperor of Daxia was unprecedentedly sober. He refused him with righteous words and claimed to be the crown prince To Xiao Qijun, king of Wu, who is far away in the Western Qiang. Xiao Qiyu was so angry that he accidentally killed the Turkic emperor. Xiao Qiyu, who was charged with patricide, was regarded as a conspirator by various princes. He had suffered several defeats before he came to the frontier fortress. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to Xiao Qiyu, but what he thinks in his heart is not to gather the remnant and kill him back to the capital, but to stay in Yongcheng with Shen Qingru. It is close to the frontier fortress, and Huo Qijun will not be able to fight for a while and a half. In addition, with his last 60000 troops stationed here, the defense is as solid as gold. Yongcheng is a city with spring like seasons. Xiao Qiyu likes it very much. He believes that Shen Qingru will also like the simple folk customs here. Shen Qingru shakes his head. Xiao Qiyu must be crazy, but he is only reborn in this life. How does Xiao Qiyu know the things of his previous life? But there is another more important thing. She wants to ask Xiao Qiyu: "how is my husband?" she also knows that there will be a war between Xiao Qiyu and Huo Qijun, but she doesn''t know who will win, so she is very worried about Huo Qijun''s safety. Xiao Qiyu''s expression suddenly became a little ferocious. Before Shen Qingru reacted, Xiao Qiyu backhanded her against the wall and said fiercely: "Shen Qingru, your husband is me, you should remember. Whether it''s the last life or this life, whether you''re dead or alive, your only husband is me, and it can only be me." "I don''t mind that you have been with him in this life... After all, I was sorry for you in the last life, but from now on, you have nothing to do with Huo Qijun, and your husband can only be me, okay?" the tone suddenly became sharp. Shen Qingru was pressed on the wall by him, her shoulder was burning and painful, but she couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Qiyu... You dream! My husband is only Huo Qijun, and he will be the only one forever." Xiao Qiyu''s face showed an angry look. He hit the wall next to her with a fist, and a lot of dust fell. Shen Qingru was startled. Just about to side away from the madman, Xiao Qiyu sneered, provoked Shen Qingru''s chin and stared at this beautiful and refined face: "do you want to annoy me?" Shen Qingru glared at him with hatred, which was more than anger. If she could, she even wanted to kill him. Xiao Qiyu raised a mocking smile on his lips: "hate me? But I''m the one who came to the Turks to save you. What about your husband? I think he''s only interested in starting a rebellion. Who knows that when he turns around, people have added fragrance to tea and enjoyed all their happiness!" "Nonsense!" Shen Qing, like an enraged little beast, desperately broke away from Xiao Qiyu''s shackles. She stumbled at her feet and finally stood firmly against the wall. Shen Qingru said word by word: "don''t provoke my relationship with my husband here!" "Provocation?" Xiao Qiyu sneered: "only you silly girl can believe Huo Qijun. I tell you that Huo Qijun hired many concubines in his last life, all of them are the girls of the disorderly subjects and thieves who helped him rebel. What did he say to you? A couple for life? I tell you, you''ve been cheated. Huo Qijun has taken the only granddaughter of Wei Zhongtang as his concubine. He dotes on Youjia and takes her wherever she goes. Your father, Prime Minister Shen, has lost power now. You have become an abandoned son. Otherwise, why didn''t Huo Qijun send someone to save you after you had been exiled in Turks for so long? ¡° Shen Qingru looked at him expressionless, but his heart turned upside down. Huo Qijun, he took a concubine when his life and death were uncertain? No, it can''t be true. Xiao Qiyu must have lied to her. Huo Qijun is by no means that kind of person. Xiao Qiyu seems to know that she doesn''t believe it. The more she suffers for Huo Qijun, the more sad Xiao Qiyu is: "I tell you, in order to climb up to Huo Qijun, Wei Zhongtang even wants his granddaughter to be a concubine. Miss Wei is a legitimate daughter of a famous family. Will she feel at ease to be a concubine? I''m afraid the news of your death will come out soon, and then straighten up Miss Wei?" "There are also the Shanhaiguan general army and the governor of Xuanfu. They offer the city to surrender. Huo Qijun''s condition is to ask Huo Qijun to take his daughter as a concubine. Can Huo Qijun not agree?" Shen Qingru closed her eyes in pain, breathing heavily and sad. Now she gradually understood that what Xiao Qiyu said was probably true. "Forget that bastard. Let''s live a stable life in Yongcheng together." Xiao Qiyu showed a look of longing on his face: "although Yongcheng is small, it is a place with flowers in full bloom and four seasons like spring. Here are my elite soldiers stationed. The terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if Huo Qijun usurped the rivers and mountains in the summer, he can''t get in here." He walked forward gently and hugged Shen Qingru into his arms again. His chin rubbed slightly on her shoulder. He was almost greedy to enjoy the time alone with her: "we can live a peaceful life here. Didn''t you always complain that I didn''t have time to accompany you? This time, I''ll always accompany you, okay?" Shen Qingru suddenly pushed and said coldly, "no!" She felt ridiculous. Xiao Qiyu loved Shen Muyun in the last life, gouged out her eyes, broke her limbs and was still in the cold palace. He also collaborated with Shen Muyun to kill his only child. He had the face to say that he would accompany her forever? Xiao Qiyu looked a little sad. Shen Qingru looked at him coldly and said word by word: "even if my husband treated me badly, he never wanted to take my life. And you... Kill your wife and children, contrary to human relations." "Besides, my husband has always loved me. I don''t believe he will do what you say. You don''t have to slander him." Shen Qingru''s tone is firm. Her husband made Xiao Qiyu laugh bitterly. He knew that Shen Qing was such a stubborn girl that it was not so easy to forgive him. "Tell me, what did Huo Qijun do to you to make you so determined to him?" there was a sudden heat in her ear. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiyu lowered her head and pasted her lips on her white jade ear, saying softly. He wrapped her firmly in his arms with a solid arm and looked at Shen Qingru with a smile. Shen Qingru''s breath was full of the smell of Xiao Qiyu. She wanted to push him, but Xiao Qiyu''s body stood there steadily like a mountain, and she couldn''t push at all. Against the backdrop of Xiao Qiyu''s tall body, Shen Qingru was as weak as a child. Her refusal made Xiao Qiyu more excited. Xiao Qiyu looked at the long-awaited face and would kiss it as soon as she was low. Shen Qingru was disgusted. At the moment when Xiao Qiyu''s face came together, she opened her mouth and bit it. Xiao Qiyu''s body trembled suddenly. Shen Qingru bit her chin with great strength. He wanted to bite a piece of meat off his chin. Xiao Qiyu reluctantly stuck Shen Qingru''s neck with his palm. With a slight spit of strength, Shen Qingru finally let go of his chin. Xiao Qiyu''s hand went up along Shen Qingru''s neck and gently touched her cheek. Before she waved her hand with disgust on her face, she smiled and took back her hand. She raised her hand and touched her chin. The flesh and blood on his chin was blurred and painful. Xiao Qiyu smiled indifferently: "beating is kiss, scolding is love. You bite so badly. How much do you love me, Shen Qingru?" Chapter 279 279 pregnancy Against the backdrop of Xiao Qiyu''s tall body, Shen Qingru is as weak as a child. Her refusal made Xiao Qiyu more excited. Xiao Qiyu looked at the face she had been longing for for for a long time and would kiss it as soon as she was low. Shen Qingru was almost disgusted. At the moment when Xiao Qiyu''s face came together, she opened her mouth and bit it hard. Xiao Qiyu''s body trembled suddenly. Shen Qingru bit her chin with great strength. He wanted to bite a piece of meat off his chin. Xiao Qiyu reluctantly stuck Shen Qingru''s neck with his palm. With a slight spit of strength, Shen Qingru finally let go of his chin. Xiao Qiyu''s hand went up along Shen Qingru''s neck and gently touched her cheek. Before she waved her hand with disgust on her face, she smiled and took back her hand. She raised her hand and touched her chin. The flesh and blood on the chin is blurred and painful. Xiao Qiyu smiled carelessly: "beating is kiss, scolding is love. You bite so badly. How much do you love me, Shen Qingru?" Shen Qingru looked at him coldly and said nothing. Xiao Qiyu thought she would refute a few words, but Shen Qingru was too lazy to say more to him. The contempt between her eyebrows made Xiao Qiyu very dissatisfied. Shen Qingru was about to leave. Xiao Qiyu held her shoulders tightly: "what? You smiled at Huo Qijun and didn''t bother to say a word to me. Shen Qingru, don''t forget, I''m your husband." Xiao Qiyu stared at Shen Qingru and said word by word. "Madman!" Shen Qingru snorted coldly, "my husband is only Huo Qijun. It''s clear that you''re dreaming in the last life!" I don''t know why, Shen Qingru always feels that Xiao Qiyu in front of her is a little crazy and doesn''t look normal. She can''t admit what happened in the last life. "Then tell me, why did you hate me so much from the beginning?" Xiao Qiyu smiled and said coldly: "from the beginning, I didn''t want to give me a chance. Every time I was unlucky, there was always a shadow of you behind me. Shen Qingru, did you tell me that all these were coincidences?" Shen Qingru closed his eyes slightly: "I hate you. I see through your despicable character. Don''t you like Shen Muyun? What I hate most is Shen Muyun''s hypocritical appearance of kindness on the surface and malice in the heart. Like Shen Muyun, you are a natural couple. You are all my most annoying people." ¡±Shen Muyun? "Xiao Qiyu smiled with self mockery. Since he remembered his previous life, she has never set foot in Shen Muyun''s house. He blamed all the mistakes of the previous life on Shen Muyun. If this bitch hadn''t provoked it, he and Shen Qingru should live a peaceful and beautiful life, not a tragic ending. "You can cut her thousands of times now." a fierce look flashed in Xiao Qiyu''s eyes: "I saved her life to make you angry today. This bitch, if it wasn''t for her, we should have been the happiest couple in the world." Shen Qingru is a little sad for Shen Muyun now. A fickle man like Xiao Qiyu will always only blame his mistakes on others, and he will always be right. Shen Muyun chose him and placed all his hopes on him, which is tantamount to looking for his own death. Xiao Qiyu held her hand tightly, looked at her nervously, and seemed to be guessing what she thought. Shen Qingru closed his eyes: "Xiao Qiyu, wake up, I have nothing to do with you, whether in previous life or this life. My husband is Huo Qijun. I advise you to let me go, otherwise my husband will never spare you..." "Husband?" Xiao Qiyu snorted coldly, "your husband is standing in front of you! What is Huo Qijun? Sooner or later I will kill him! Why is Huo Qijun so bad to you? You still think he is your husband! Where is he better than me?" "You can''t even compare with the mud on the soles of his shoes. You don''t deserve to be compared with him." Shen Qingru turned her head and didn''t want to look at the disgusting man in front of her. "Hum, isn''t it him..." Xiao Qiyu deliberately lowered his head and fell in Shen Qingru''s ear: "isn''t his kung fu between his beds so good? That''s why you never forget him?" Shameless fellow! Shen Qingru smiled angrily: "so what?" "Yes, I''ll let you change your mind..." Xiao Qiyu stroked Shen Qingru''s cheek with her hand. She seemed to like the way she stared at her eyes and fought against her impolitely. At least at this time, her eyes had their own existence. "I''m really glad that you can come back to me again and give me a chance to do it again..." Xiao Qiyu''s eyes became confused. She looked at Shen Qingru in a confused way and suddenly held her chin in her hand and kissed her deeply. Shen Qingru was so frightened that she hurriedly stabbed Xiao Qiyu with the candlestick hidden in her sleeve. Xiao Qiyu was so caught off guard that she stabbed her in the shoulder. Unfortunately, Shen Qingru''s soft strength didn''t stab deeply. Xiao Qiyu looked down at her shoulder Insert the candlestick, pull it out, and throw the candlestick with blood on the ground. A small stream of blood spread along his shoulder, and half of Xiao Qiyu''s shoulder was soon immersed in the blood. Xiao Qiyu didn''t care. He only took a little blood with his fingers and put it into his mouth. The faint fishy smell made him more excited. Shen Qingru shrank in the corner like a frightened little beast, vigilantly looking at Xiao Qiyu with red eyes, but his stomach suddenly ached, and sweat trickled out of his forehead. Xiao Qiyu also gradually realized that it was wrong and hesitated: "what''s the matter with you? Do you think pretending to be ill can deceive me?" Shen Qingru could no longer support her. Her body slipped slowly along the wall, and her consciousness gradually blurred. Hazy, the body was picked up by Xiao Qiyu, and his nervous cry came from his ear: "Shen Qingru, don''t sleep! Come on, send it to the government doctor! Come on!" The government doctor came sweating. Xiao Qiyu walked up and down anxiously. He saw the government doctor darting past: "come on, look how she is?" On the bed lay a young woman with a pale face and a weak look. The seven princes in front of him looked frightened and worried. He didn''t know who the young woman was. Compared with the young woman who got up, the government doctor felt that the seventh Prince needed more treatment. "Your Highness, your wound..." the doctor pointed to the bleeding wound on Xiao Qiyu''s shoulder: "let me wrap it up for you first." Xiao Qiyu didn''t care. He grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and pulled him to the young woman: "don''t worry, I''ll see her first!" Shen Qingru of the previous life has always been a strong and independent existence in his eyes. She is different from Shen Muyun. Shen Muyun is like a dodder flower. She is weak and weak. She will get sick if she blows wind and rains. But Shen Qingru''s body has always been very good. She doesn''t even have a headache. Xiao Qiyu always thinks that even if Shen Qingru is left alone in the desert, she will live well. She didn''t rely on him like Shen Muyun and regarded him as her own heaven, so he never pity her like Shen Muyun. Now, perhaps because Shen Qingru''s temperament is too strong, Xiao Qiyu has always ignored her feelings and let Shen Muyun have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Until seeing the little woman''s look on Shen Qingru''s face after meeting Huo Qijun, Xiao Qiyu realized that no matter how strong a woman is, she also needs good care. This time, he will take good care of her, and he will spend the rest of his life to make up for his mistakes in the previous life. Shen Qingru was very uncomfortable. Her lower abdomen was throbbing and a big cold sweat came out on her forehead. She couldn''t help murmuring: "Qijun... Where are you..." Xiao Qiyu silently let go of that soft little hand, and his eyes gradually deepened. He will find a way to let Shen Qingru''s heart return to himself. "Congratulations, Prince. The little lady has been pregnant for three months "The doctor touched his gray beard and smiled happily at Xiao Qiyu. It was said that his Highness the seventh prince had not been married, and there were only a few Ru madams in the house. Seeing that the prince was so worried about the young woman lying in bed, I think she should be the beloved Ru Madame of the seventh prince. The seventh Prince has not yet had a son and a half. If this Ru Madame could give birth to the eldest son or daughter for his Highness the seventh prince, she would have a certain position Will go further. "The pulse is like a bead, which is indeed a sign of pregnancy. However, madam Ru is weaker, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I prescribe some pills for her to have a good rest, I will give her highness a healthy and lively big fat boy." But Xiao Qiyu''s face didn''t show a surprised look. His expression was bleary for a moment, then his face was iron green, gnashing his teeth and said, "give her a piece of fetal drop medicine..."¡® What? The doctor opened his mouth in horror and couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Isn''t this child... His highness Qi''s? Thinking of his congratulatory words just now, the government doctor wanted to chew his tongue and swallow it. Mom, this bold woman actually wears a green hat for the seventh prince! And he even adds fuel to the fire. Congratulations to the seventh prince! The government doctor lowered his head tremblingly and sincerely hoped that the seventh Prince would not spread his anger on himself. Xiao Qiyu took a long breath and said, "let me think again... You go down first." He knew very well that if he really killed the child, there would be no possibility of reunion between him and Shen Qingru. But at the thought that Shen Qingru''s baby is Huo Qijun''s seed, Xiao Qiyu''s eyes can''t wait to burst out fire. She already has her wild seed with Huo Qijun in her belly. No wonder her heart is all towards Huo Qijun. Do you want him to raise children for Huo Qijun? Looking at the unconscious Shen Qingru on the bed, Xiao Qiyu sighed deeply: "Shen Qingru, what do you want me to do with you?" Chapter 280 280 children "Xiao Qiyu''s face didn''t show a surprised look. His expression was bleary for a moment, then his face was iron green, gnashing his teeth and said:" write her a piece of fetal drop medicine... "¡® What? The doctor opened his mouth in horror and couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Isn''t this child... His highness Qi''s? Thinking of his congratulatory words just now, the government doctor wanted to chew his tongue and swallow it. Mom, this bold woman actually wears a green hat for the seventh prince! And he even adds fuel to the fire. Congratulations to the seventh prince! The government doctor lowered his head tremblingly and sincerely hoped that the seventh Prince would not spread his anger on himself. Xiao Qiyu took a long breath and said, "let me think again... You go down first." He knew very well that if he really killed the child, there would be no possibility of reunion between him and Shen Qingru. But at the thought that Shen Qingru''s baby is Huo Qijun''s seed, Xiao Qiyu''s eyes can''t wait to burst out fire. Do you want him to raise children for Huo Qijun? Xiao Qiyu sat on Shen Qingru''s side for a long time. Her sleeping face was so peaceful. Xiao Qiyu couldn''t help stroking Shen Qingru''s cheek with her hand. It seemed that she had made up her mind. When Shen Qingru woke up, it was the second day. The weather was much warmer. She sat on the bed and gently moved her bones. A woman immediately came in outside the door and brought hot water to serve Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru didn''t refuse. She was sweating because of her fever. It would be much more comfortable to wipe with hot water. As long as Xiao Qiyu is no longer here, she will feel much more comfortable. After cleaning, a servant girl with a double bun and a peach red saddle and a green Bijia brought breakfast to Shen Qingru. The breakfast was a bowl of steaming milk, a plate of golden silk bird''s nest jujube cake, a plate of donkey hide gelatin peach kernel cake, and a plate of sugar steamed crisp cheese. Shen Qing was a little hungry. He took the milk and cakes and ate them. He ate two cakes in a row After drinking the milk, I felt warm and comfortable. The servant girl waited for Shen Qingru to change her clothes after eating, and put on a big red star felt cloak for her. Shen Qingru looked at the servant girl suspiciously, but saw Xiao Qiyu suddenly come in. Today, he was wearing a royal blue right Lapel brocade robe, and his hair was not tied with a gold crown, but wrapped with a wooden hairpin that looked worthless. There was no superfluous decoration on him, and he had a lot of problems The white marble and purple gold rings were not worn. Only a black jade pendant was hung around the waist. Xiao Qiyu came towards her with a smile. The whole person looked like a jade tree facing the wind. Shen Qingru always felt that Xiao Qiyu was a little strange. His dress today made her feel familiar, but before Shen Qingru remembered anything, Xiao Qiyu grabbed her little hand: "come with me." Xiao Qiyu strode to the outside of the room. The warm palm tightly wrapped Shen Qingru''s small hand. Shen Qingru was dragged by him, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only follow Xiao Qiyu. Xiao Qiyu seemed to feel her reluctance and slowly slowed down his pace. Xiao Qiyu took her to a lotus pond. At this time, the weather was still cold. The lotus pond was empty and there were no half lotus flowers. Shen Qingru really didn''t understand why Xiao Qiyu, a madman, came here with himself, but heard Xiao Qiyu''s excited call: "Qingru, don''t you look here and feel familiar?" Xiao Qiyu''s look made Shen Qingru slightly stunned. Her eyes were full of hope and looking at her eagerly. Shen Qingru remembered that the pond, these slightly broken houses, the rockery and the stone path under the rockery were the situation when she first married the seventh Prince''s house. It''s as like as two peas. At that time, Xiao Qiyu was still the seven princes whose biological mother was humble and could not be spoiled. The so-called seven princes'' house was very different from other princes'' luxurious and rich houses, and even the place where she lived in the prime minister''s house. Xiao Qiyu was very cramped at the beginning, and always felt that Shen Qingru was wronged by the dilapidated house, but where did they spend the happiest day of their life. Although the prosperity of the Imperial Palace was a hundred times better than that of the seventh Prince''s house, the happy days were gone forever. So Xiao Qiyu built this residence in Yongcheng in imitation of the past seven princes'' house, in order to let Shen Qingru forget those unpleasant things and hope that they can return to the happy life in the seven princes'' house. Even Xiao Qiyu''s simple dress was worn when she was cold. "There... Do you remember that in summer, you forced me into the water to dig lotus roots for you. I deliberately frightened you and pretended to fall into the mud. Your face was white and you cried like a little fool..." "And there, in summer, you most like to cool off in the pavilion. You don''t even want to go back to your room for lunch, and even take a nap in the pavilion. I saw you sleeping soundly when I passed by, so I secretly painted a pig on your face and didn''t allow the maidservants to tell you. You stared at the painted pig''s face and walked around the house for a long time, wondering why the people in the house were so happy when they saw you His face twitched... " "Shen Qingru, do you remember when I was seriously injured? I was almost dead when I was carried back, and I was bleeding too much... But when I saw you crying, I thought I must live. Shen Xinzhi didn''t care about you at all. If I died, who could take care of you? I thought so and insisted. If I hadn''t seen you at that time, I''m afraid I would die Then he died... " Xiao Qiyu looked nostalgic and smiled at Shen Qingru, but found that he stood there expressionless. Xiao Qiyu gently stroked Shen Qingru''s side face with his palm: "Qingru, let''s start over. This time I will never..." "Impossible." Shen Qingru resolutely interrupted Xiao Qiyu''s words, "it''s hard to recover. Let the past pass." "Are you finally willing to admit that I''m your husband?" Xiao Qiyu surprised and raised her eyebrows: "Shen Qingru, let''s stop being angry. You''ve returned to me. Let''s start over. There''s no Huo Qijun and Shen Muyun. There''s only you and me here." "Your people have returned to me, and your heart should come back as soon as possible." For Xiao Qiyu''s stubbornness, Shen Qingru can''t cry or laugh. She wanted to be far away from Xiao Qiyu, but Xiao Qiyu was persistent in looking for her. "You used to love me very much, at that time..." Xiao Qiyu seemed to be immersed in some kind of memory, his eyes were affectionate and gentle. Shen Qingru interrupted her: "Xiao Qiyu, the past has passed, and I don''t love you anymore. Just as the two don''t owe each other, can''t you let me go?" "Don''t love me? Who do you love? Huo Qijun? Where is he better than me? He can have three wives and four concubines and make mistakes that men can make. Shen Qingru, why can you forgive him but can''t forgive me?" Xiao Qiyu shook her shoulders excitedly and said. Shen Qingru raised his head and looked at Xiao Qiyu in front of him. His face was full of confusion and unwillingness. She remained silent for a long time or said faintly: "I don''t believe my husband will leave me. He must have a reason to have to. As for what is better than you, at least he won''t gouge out my eyes like you or do anything sorry for me." Xiao Qiyu sneered: "really? Just because he has only one Xue''s daughter, can''t he compare with me? As for your eyes... It''s the bitch Shen Muyun who killed her. Now she has been imprisoned in this house by me. Although you can take revenge and vent your anger from time to time¡° Shen Qingru sighed and was about to speak, but there was a pain in her stomach. She covered her stomach in horror and turned a terrible idea at that moment. Did Xiao Qiyu poison her diet? "You unexpectedly..." Shen Qingru trembled and pointed to Xiao Qiyu, a despicable bastard. If there were any mistakes in her baby, she would not let Xiao Qiyu go. Xiao Qiyu stretched out her ape arm and took her body in her arms. She was not petite, But she seemed so weak in his arms. Only when she was asleep, she would not resist him and hate him. Even Xiao Qiyu could bear Shen Qingru''s hatred, but could not bear Shen Qingru''s disregard for him. He was afraid that he would never see his shadow in his gentle and beautiful eyes. "Shen Qingru, don''t annoy me even for your baby..." Xiao Qiyu murmured. He seems to have made up his mind. Since Shen Qingru cares so much about this annoying baby, let her be born smoothly. He will try his best to regard the baby as his own flesh and blood. When Shen Qingru has their flesh and blood, the love shared in the baby will gradually fade, and the fate of the baby will not be the same at that time Hold it in your own hand? The autumn wind is bleak. Huo Qijun stood there and listened to the report of his men. He thought that Genin would protect her. It was safer to stay in the Regent''s house now than to stay next to him, but Genin was also facing a war. Huo Qijun sent someone to take Shen Qingru back to Daxia and settle in the safest rear. But Shen Qingru suddenly disappeared. People in gning are crazy looking for her, but Shen Qingru seems to have evaporated from the world without any news. Huo Qijun looks at the cold sky outside the camp tired and always feels empty, very cold and cold in his heart. Where on earth is Qingru? He still has a war looming. His family and life are tied to this war. He shouldn''t have been distracted to think about these things. But Huo Qijun now wants to insert a pair of wings, leave here and fly to Shen Qingru. He can''t lose her. She means too much to him. All the beauty in life is about her. If he can''t find her, even if he gets the throne, what''s the significance of being king? Chapter 281 281 be ungrateful Huo Qijun stood there and listened to the report of his men. He thought that Genin would protect her. It was safer to stay in the Regent''s house than to stay next to him. But Genin was also facing a war. Huo Qijun sent someone to take Shen Qingru back to Daxia and settle in the safest rear. But Shen Qingru suddenly disappeared. Gning''s people are crazy looking for her, but Shen Qingru seems to have evaporated from the world without any news. Huo Qijun looked tired at the cold sky outside the camp. He always felt empty, cold and cold in his heart. Where on earth is Qingru? He still has a war looming. His family and life are tied to this war. He shouldn''t have been distracted from thinking about these things. But Huo Qijun can''t wait to insert a pair of wings, leave here and fly to Shen Qingru. He can''t lose her. She means too much to him to lose. All the beauty in life is about her. If you can''t find her, even if you get the throne, what''s the significance of being king in the world? When winter goes and spring comes, Shen Qingru has been in Yongcheng for two months. His stomach, which was not obvious, becomes more and more pregnant. Xiao Qiyu had come to accompany her every day. Shen Qingru sank her face every time she saw him. She didn''t look at Xiao Qiyu at all. Xiao Qiyu was not annoyed. He followed her to see the flowers, and excitedly asked people to plant tulips all over her yard. Looking at her feeding fish, she simply asked someone to dig a fish pond on the campus and fill in all the precious Royal Koi. Xiao Qiyu even asked someone to find a little pug to keep for Shen Qingru. The little pug just left the bitch. Looking at the soft and helpless group, Shen Qingru couldn''t bear to let someone throw the little pug out, so she had to feed it for the time being. The little pug is just a lively and pleasant time. Every day, he sways around Shen Qingru and rolls around her feet like a ball of plush wool. It also slightly solves Shen Qingru''s worries. If Xiao Qiyu really wants to please a person, he will be very thoughtful and considerate. He wants to pile all the good things in front of this person. These subtle considerateness is the easiest for women to fall. Shen Muyun didn''t choose the more powerful crown prince at the beginning, but took a fancy to Xiao Qiyu, who was in a poor situation at that time. I''m afraid he was really sincere. Even in the last life, didn''t you fall in love with Xiao Qiyu''s gentle trap? Shen Qingru sneered at the corners of her mouth. Whatever Xiao Qiyu did now was in vain. She didn''t want to see him again at all. Even Hua Yan, the servant girl sent by Xiao Qiyu to serve her, knew that if his highness Qi didn''t come one day, the lady''s mood was obviously much better than before. I don''t know what kind of blessing the lady is, which makes the seven princes love her so much. But the favor of the seventh prince was useless in front of his wife. Her dislike for him was obvious. Even Hua Yan was very angry with Xiao Qiyu. His highness Qi was born noble, both literate and martial, and looked handsome and handsome. Such an elegant and noble son should have three wives and four concubines. He loved countless people. He was so affectionate to only one woman. Damn it, this woman didn''t appreciate it at all. Hua Yan is unfair to his highness, but she doesn''t dare to reveal this injustice at all. You should know that this woman is the top of his highness seven''s heart. If she doesn''t serve well, his highness seven will not spare herself. Shen Qingru doesn''t care what Xiao Qiyu''s servant girl thinks. Anyway, she does her best to serve herself. Xiao Qiyu seldom comes here recently. Shen Qingru is in a much better mood. She even has the mood to pick up a few flowers and put them in a vase and have a good time. Outside the window, the spring is bright and the flowers are blooming. When you open the window, there is a breeze blowing your face, mixed with a trace of flower fragrance, which smells relaxed and happy. However, Hua Yan''s words discounted Shen Qingru''s mood. She opened the curtain and bowed down and said, "madam, your seventh highness, he has come to see you." Xiao Qiyu''s face was a little pale, and there were two obvious blue and black under his eyes. Shen Qingru glanced at him and guessed that the reason why he hadn''t appeared recently was probably that the war was unfavorable. She can''t get any news from outside here. She can only guess the situation of the war from Xiao Qiyu. Xiao Qiyu''s unfavorable war means that Huo Qijun is safe. Shen Qingru''s uneasiness in recent days has finally eased a little. Xiao Qiyu examined the expression on her face. Although Shen Qingru covered it well, he still saw the peace of mind that flashed on her face. Xiao Qiyu knew that he must be embarrassed at this time. He sent someone to block Huo Qijun across the Lianjiang River, but he was defeated by Huo Qijun. Seeing that the last defense line was in danger, I''m afraid the capital will be broken by Huo Qijun soon. He didn''t sleep well for days and nights worried about the war. He didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that he must have a blue eye and a broken beard. Before he came, he also fantasized about whether Shen Qingru would care, but Shen Qingru only looked at him. The peace of mind flashed at the bottom of his eyes hurt Xiao Qiyu. He tried his best to please, but Shen Qingru remained unmoved and didn''t change his mind at all. Xiao Qiyu is sure that if his guards relax a little, Shen Qingru will run away regardless of everything. It''s a cold hearted and unlucky dead girl! Xiao Qiyu clenched his teeth secretly. If he hadn''t watched her with a big belly, he would have bent hard and cooked the raw rice. Xiao Qiyu regretted that he was soft hearted and didn''t kill Shen Qingru''s wild seed. Xiao Qiyu''s teeth itched at the thought that the wild seed''s father led the soldiers to drive himself to the remote land of Yongcheng. If the month was not too big, forced abortion would probably kill two people. Xiao Qiyu really wanted someone to prescribe an abortion medicine to Shen Qingru. "How are you these days?" Xiao Qiyu hid his anger and smiled at Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru put the flowers in the vase as if she hadn''t heard Xiao Qiyu''s words. She didn''t want to see Xiao Qiyu at all. Anyway, the man said to himself that he would leave if he felt boring. Xiao Qiyu asked in a whisper. Seeing that Shen Qingru had ignored it, he was not angry. He smiled and said to Shen Qingru, "someone wants to see you. I think you should be happy to see her." Shen Qingru didn''t say a word, but he was still a little curious. Until a young woman''s voice sounded in her ear, "husband... Madam?" Shen Qingru raised her eyes in disbelief. Isn''t the young woman in front of her just Jinxiu, the servant girl who served her in Yunyang Marquis''s house? "Rich brocade? How could you..." Shen Qing opened her mouth with the following consciousness. Rich brocade rushed over and hugged her excitedly: "Madam... Madam, you haven''t heard from me. I thought you... Really... Really good..." rich brocade wiped her tears excitedly and looked at Shen Qingru with tearful eyes. She was scattered in the disorderly army, and then captured by Xiao Qiyu''s army. She thought she was going to die. Rich brocade knew the means by which the soldiers tortured women and decided to bite her tongue and kill herself before they humiliated herself. Unexpectedly, she saw the former master. Although rich brocade is the servant girl of marquis Yunyang''s house, she has always been bullied by the big servant girls and can only do some rough work. It was the Lord who occasionally passed by and saw her bullied. He was really pitiful. For a moment, he was kind enough to save her and let her serve the newly married lady. Rich brocade voluntarily follows Shen Qingru to the frontier fortress. Madam is the best master for her. She is willing to follow her all the time. "She was captured by our army in the scuffle. She said she was a servant girl in Huo Qijun''s house. I think you must want to hear about Huo Qijun." Xiao Qiyu explained faintly, which made Shen Qingru frown slightly. She didn''t believe Xiao Qiyu would be so kind, but since Jinxiu came, she asked the question she had been worried about. Xiao Qiyu rarely turns around and leaves, leaving Jinxiu and Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru watchfully watched Xiao Qiyu disappear into his sight. After confirming that there was no one around, Shen Qingru urgently asked Jinxiu: "general... How is he?" Rich brocade looked at the lady''s eager expression, which was hard to say for a time. The expression on her face fell into Shen Qingru''s eyes, which made Shen Qingru more anxious and grabbed Jinxiu''s arm: "is it... Is something wrong?" Rich brocade hesitated for a moment, patted Shen Qingru''s back gently, served her to sit down, and whispered: "madam, don''t worry, general, he''s fine, he''s fine..." Shen Qingru breathed a sigh. As long as Huo Qijun was all right, the child in his stomach suddenly kicked her at this time. Shen Qingru gave a gentle ouch and gently stroked his stomach. The little guy heard that his father was okay and was happy to punch and kick in his stomach. "Madam, you are pregnant..." rich brocade was surprised. In her eyes, madam has always been a little girl. She didn''t expect to be a mother so soon. "Yes, it''s been nearly five months..." Shen Qingru''s eyes twinkled with maternal brilliance. A complex look flashed at the bottom of Jinxiu''s eyes and looked at Shen Qingru with a trace of pity. "How beautiful? Do you have anything to say to me?" Shen Qingru looked at rich brocade suspiciously, but saw the other party''s face swallow saliva nervously, smiled and shook his head: "nothing... Nothing..." Madam has been pregnant for five months, but the general is still... A trace of resentment flashed on Jinxiu''s face. The man really didn''t have a good thing. Even the general was unlucky! Shen Qingru didn''t ask any more, but asked someone to change rich brocade''s clothes and let her eat a full meal. Rich brocade felt more and more guilty. The lady was so kind to her, but she hid it from her. She was so sorry for her lady, but would she be stimulated if she knew about it? Chapter 282 282 it''s better to forget in the Jianghu "Madam, you are pregnant..." rich brocade was surprised. In her eyes, madam has always been a little girl. She didn''t expect to be a mother so soon. "Yes, it''s been nearly five months..." Shen Qingru''s eyes twinkled with maternal brilliance. A complex look flashed at the bottom of Jinxiu''s eyes and looked at Shen Qingru with a trace of pity. "How beautiful? Do you have anything to say to me?" Shen Qingru looked at rich brocade suspiciously, but saw the other party''s face swallow saliva nervously, smiled and shook his head: "nothing... Nothing..." Madam has been pregnant for five months, but the general is still... A trace of resentment flashed on Jinxiu''s face. The man really didn''t have a good thing. Even the general was unlucky! Shen Qingru didn''t ask any more, but asked someone to change rich brocade''s clothes and let her eat a full meal. Rich brocade felt more and more guilty. Madam is so kind to her, but she hides it from her. I''m really sorry for her, but if she knows about it, will she be stimulated? Although Shen Qingru looks as if nothing has happened, he is also worried. Rich brocade is obviously hiding something from her. She subconsciously thinks it won''t be a good thing. After all, Xiao Qiyu can''t suddenly kindly let Jinxiu come to her. He must want to tell her something through Jinxiu''s mouth. The master and servant had their own thoughts. Shen Qingru didn''t sleep well all night. He tossed and turned in bed for a long time. He didn''t sleep for a while until dawn. The child in her stomach was getting older and older, and she couldn''t sleep well at night. Soon her legs hurt like cramps. Shen Qingru cried out. Jinxiu, who was sleeping outside the tent, heard her voice and hurriedly got up to massage her lower legs. Rich brocade pressed for a while. Shen Qingru finally felt more comfortable. He was about to say thanks to rich brocade. He vomited a stream of sour water. Rich brocade was startled. Shen Qingru waved her hand again and again to show that she was okay. She has had morning sickness since she was pregnant. It''s no wonder that rich brocade is an unmarried girl''s family. No wonder she will be in a hurry. "When you get married and have children later, you will know that it''s hard to be a mother." Shen Qingru joked with rich brocade with a smile. With the help of rich brocade, she stood up, but the child in her stomach suddenly kicked her. Shen Qingru gently said, his eyes gently stroked his lower abdomen: "what a naughty child." "It''s estimated that it''s with his father''s temperament. If it''s a boy, what should I do if it''s a girl?" Shen Qingru stroked her stomach with a smile, and her whole body was full of maternal brilliance. At the beginning, she and Huo Qijun also said about the children. Under her repeated questioning, Huo Qijun smiled and said he liked his daughter better. When boys grow up, they look like mud monkeys. They are annoying. How nice the girl is. It hurts to look at her tender flesh and bones made of water. After expressing the above views, Huo Qijun looked at Shen Qingru with an ugly face and didn''t forget to add: "as long as you were born, I like boys and girls." Rich brocade has a smile on her face, but her body trembles slightly. Shen Qingru turned and looked at her. Rich brocade subconsciously avoided her eyes. Shen Qingru smiled and patted the back of rich brocade''s hand: "don''t be nervous, rich brocade, I know you''re hiding something from me. If you don''t want to say, I won''t force you." Rich brocade shrank and hesitated: "Madam... Rich brocade doesn''t mean to hide it from you, but rich brocade really doesn''t understand whether to say it or not... Will it make her sad..." Rich brocade felt that Shen Qingru had the right to know about it, but she was worried that Shen Qingru, who was pregnant, would be stimulated by it. She was not good at lying. She had been worried for two days. No wonder she was seen by Shen Qingru. "Just say it and I''ll try to keep calm." Shen Qingru smiled comfortingly at rich brocade. Rich brocade hesitated for a long time before whispering: "Madam, I don''t know what''s going on. I heard that after you disappeared, the general went crazy looking for you everywhere, but there was no news of you. I''m worried to death, and the people in the house are worried about you, but they are more worried about the general. If they can''t find you again, I''m afraid the general will be really crazy..." Shen Qingru pursed her lips, and a trace of sadness flashed on her face. "But I didn''t expect that the general would soon leave the frontier fortress and return to the capital." Jinxiu looked at Shen Qingru uneasily: "I stayed in the frontier fortress until I was brought back to the capital. But not long after I returned to the capital, I heard the news that the general took his granddaughter as a concubine... I thought it was false. The general has been so affectionate to you. How could he take a concubine less than two months after you disappeared? But I really saw that woman in the general''s house..." Speaking of this, the rich brocade careful observer Shen Qingru''s face hesitated to go on. Shen Qingru''s hand trembled slightly, and a chill spread from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Qiyu said that Huo Qijun married Wei''s daughter. She didn''t believe it at all, but when the news came from Jinxiu "Cheat people." Shen Qingru''s look suddenly became stiff. She pushed aside Jinxiu and helped her hand, sneering: "Xiao Qiyu asked you to tell me this? It''s really a childish means. No wonder you will suddenly appear here. It turns out that you are already Xiao Qiyu''s person¡° Rich brocade''s face was pale and she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed fiercely: "I didn''t, madam. I really just fell into the hands of these people by chance. It was the concubine in the general''s house. Her maid said she was pregnant. I was angry, but I argued with her. I left the general''s house when I thought of your experience. I never dreamed of meeting you here..." Big tears fell down Jinxiu''s face. She didn''t want to disclose the news of Wei''s daughter''s pregnancy to Shen Qingru, but she was in a hurry. Shen Qingru was silent for a long time, but she tried to find out such a fact with a slight temptation. It turned out that Xiao Qiyu didn''t cheat him. Huo Qijun had married her again, and Wei''s daughter was pregnant! However, in just four months, Huo Qijun has completely abandoned her. Maybe from the beginning, Huo Qijun didn''t want her to go back. A wife who has been in exile in Turkey for many days may be innocent and may become a laughing stock among the population. What''s more, her current status can''t bring any help to Huo Qijun. No wonder he will choose the granddaughter of the middle Lord. The legitimate granddaughter of the hall Lord is willing to be Huo Qijun''s concubine. Either she loves him badly, or she is convinced that Shen Qingru is dead and the Wei''s daughter will be righted soon. Either way, it was a complete betrayal to her. Rich brocade cried sadly. She was also very sad. She didn''t understand what the once loving general and his wife had become in less than four months? On the other side, it looks like a stranger. The poor lady is still pregnant with the general''s flesh and blood "Get up, don''t cry." a warm hand picked up Jinxiu. Jinxiu looked at Shen Qingru blankly, with tears and snot on her face. Shen Qingru smiled at her: "go wipe it, it''s too ugly." "Madam, don''t hold it in your heart. Rich brocade knows you''re sad..." rich brocade sniffled her nose and said sadly. "Nothing. Maybe this is fate..." Shen Qingru said faintly and said something rich brocade couldn''t understand. In the last life, Huo Qijun usurped the throne and became the emperor. He married Zhao''s daughter as the queen. Seventy two imperial concubines in three palaces and six courts lived all his life. In this life, Huo Qijun had no time to wait for Xiao Qiyu to seize the country and mountains. Huo Qijun took the lead in opposing the Xiao family''s imperial dynasty. Maybe it''s fate that this man is the emperor to whom heaven belongs. But neither Zhao''s daughter nor Wei''s daughter, nor her Shen Qingru, can have a double with him all his life. In Huo Qijun''s eyes, rivers and mountains are more important after all. Shen Qingru seemed relieved. She never felt that Huo Qijun didn''t love herself. She was even confident that Huo Qijun loved her more than Zhao Weiyang, Wei''s daughter, or even Huo Qijun himself. But in Huo Qijun''s heart, the country is the first. Maybe that''s why he doesn''t want to find himself. For a woman who once had love but has become a stumbling block on his way to power, it''s the best outcome to let her disappear. Shen Qingru breathed a sigh, which may be the best ending for himself. She never thought of sharing Huo Qijun with other women. She once thought she would live a safe life with Huo Qijun in the frontier fortress, but the big hand of fate pushed Huo Qijun to that position. It''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu. Rich brocade looked at Shen Qingru stupidly. She didn''t expect her wife to be unhappy. She thought her wife would be sad to die, but she didn''t expect it to be light. "Madam, are you really all right?" rich brocade asked carefully. "If you don''t help me prepare breakfast again, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry and have an accident." Shen Qingru smiled, "you know my taste best." Rich brocade was sent away by Shen Qingru to make breakfast. Before she left, she looked at Shen Qingru carefully. When she saw that she didn''t pretend to be okay, she put her heart down. She shook her head as she walked. This couple is really the strangest couple she has ever seen! Shen Qingru slowly sat on the master''s chair with her stomach in her arms and took a deep breath slowly. How could this matter not stimulate her a little, but her current physical condition can''t be emotional. For the sake of the child, she must be emotional. Xiao Qiyu has always taken good care of her in eating. She has everything. Jinxiu has made many dishes that Shen Qingru likes, hot sugar steamed crisp cheese, sweet and soft waxy yam jujube cake, soft Poria cocos cake, and a large bowl of appetizing hot and sour soup. Shen Qingru took a bowl of hot and sour soup and drank it. He immediately sweated. Only then did he pick up a cucumber and eat it. Rich brocade was stunned again. Madam''s appetite didn''t seem to be affected at all? Chapter 283 283 threat from Xiao Qiyu Shen Qingru slowly sat on the master''s chair with her stomach in her arms and took a deep breath slowly. How could this matter not stimulate her a little, but her current physical condition can''t be emotional. For the sake of the child, she must be emotional. Xiao Qiyu has always taken good care of her in eating. She has everything. Jinxiu has made many dishes that Shen Qingru likes, hot sugar steamed crisp cheese, sweet and soft waxy yam jujube cake, soft Poria cocos cake, and a large bowl of appetizing hot and sour soup. Shen Qingru took a bowl of hot and sour soup and drank it. He immediately sweated. Only then did he pick up a cucumber and eat it. Rich brocade was stunned again. Madam''s appetite didn''t seem to be affected at all? "Even if you are sad, you have to eat enough to be sad. "Looking at Jinxiu''s puzzled eyes, Shen Qingru smiled and joked while chewing the yam jujube cake in her mouth. How can she not be sad? But after so many things, Shen Qingru has already developed a tough heart. Without hope, she might not be disappointed. Perhaps from the beginning, she had reservations about Huo Qijun and did not entrust all her trust to him. Therefore, once she encountered betrayal, she was not as heartbroken as expected. This is to thank Xiao Qiyu. If the last life had not had such a tragic ending, maybe she was still the same as the first life. She couldn''t understand and see it. In this life, she was a lot less optimistic about men''s and women''s affairs. Even if she loved that person again, she still reserved a piece of land in her heart and didn''t completely open her heart to him. Xiao Qiyu was quite surprised at Shen Qingru''s indifference. After being surprised, she couldn''t help but be happy. Shen Qingru obviously believed Jinxiu''s words, but afterwards she was so calm. Does it mean that she has given up Huo Qijun and decided to live a peaceful and stable life with herself? Even though the war was still bad, Xiao Qiyu''s eyebrows relaxed a lot. Shen Qingru didn''t resist him as much as before. Occasionally when he was in a good mood, he would reply to him, which flattered Xiao Qiyu, who had always talked to himself. Has Qingru accepted himself? Since then, Xiao Qiyu simply salivated and lived in the nearby Bi gauze cabinet. He ordered Shen Qingru to have three meals in the morning, noon and evening every day, and the two ate together. He liked to eat fresh and spicy tastes, and he didn''t like meat. He didn''t have any opinion with Shen Qingru eating light dishes. Anyway, taste is a habit problem. He doesn''t want to eat too many light vegetables Meat, and good for health, Xiao Qiyu thought. Besides, Jinxiu''s craftsmanship is really good. The simple fried vegetables are fresh and sweet by her, which is much better than the cook in the army. Especially her pasta is excellent. Xiao Qiyu can eat two bowls of beef noodles every time. That morning, Xiao Qiyu came uninvited again. Shen Qingru was tired of him coming to rub rice every day and simply asked Jinxiu to make less. Anyway, Xiao Qiyu was shameless and embarrassed to grab rice with a pregnant woman. Sure enough, Xiao Qiyu looked at a small amount of cakes on the table, took back his hand and asked unhappily, "that''s all?" Rich brocade nodded guilty. Xiao Qiyu''s face was slightly uncomfortable. However, she didn''t dare to attack in front of Shen Qingru, so she had to ask angrily in a low voice: "is there anything else?" Rich brocade quickly opened the red lacquer wooden food box. There was a layer of sesame paste pancakes at the bottom of the food box, but sesame paste pancakes were something Xiao Qiyu didn''t like to eat. Xiao Qiyu understood the trick of the master and servant at a glance, smiled and filled a large bowl of white porridge and grabbed a small pickle to eat. Pickled cucumbers and pickled radishes are all meals. Xiao Qiyu felt a little full after drinking three bowls of white porridge. She turned to see Shen Qingru slowly eating cakes. She thought she could drive herself away by deliberately making some food she didn''t like? It''s naive. Shen Qingru took care of himself after dinner and ignored Xiao Qiyu. He sat next to the window and continued to draw flowers. Xiao Qiyu''s tall figure blocked the light. He looked down and smiled: "you don''t like to be a needlework all the time. Why are you interested in it now?" Shen Qingru was silent. Xiao Qiyu picked up the flower and looked at it. It was a blooming lotus. On the lotus leaves stood a pink and pleasant fat doll, with a golden carp in her arms. Xiao Qiyu was a little stunned and sighed gently. "Shen Qingru, when can you make me a dress?" Xiao Qiyu asked with a salivary face. Shen Qingru didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but Xiao Qiyu reluctantly hid the flower behind her and looked at her with a smile: "my clothes are broken. When can you make one for me?" Shen Qingru smiled coldly, "there are so many embroidered women in the house that your highness Qi will have no clothes to wear?" Xiao Qiyu''s face remained unchanged, and his voice came to her ear: "but what I lack is clothes that I wear close to my body. You won''t let xiuniang do it? Would you like me to wear clothes made by other women close to my body?" Shen Qingru was very uncomfortable by the heat in his lips. He pushed him impolitely: "get away!" Xiao Qiyu''s face was a little stiff, his palm was pressed on the table, and his eyes were a little sinister. Shen Qingru was cold all over by him, and secretly planned not to offend Xiao Qiyu to death. Now she and her baby''s life are in Xiao Qiyu''s hands. It''s the right way to find a way to stabilize him before he escapes. Xiao Qiyu seemed to be trying his best to bear it. His face gradually eased. He still smiled. In his tone, he couldn''t hide the threat: "Shen Qingru, make me a dress, okay?" Shen Qingru was silent for a moment: "I want to go out to relax." Is this a bargain? The smile on Xiao Qiyu''s face became more and more warm. His palm gently touched Shen Qingru''s hair and was full of compassion again and again: "OK, I''ll take you out when I have time. There is a Dabie temple on the outskirts of Yongcheng. I heard it is most effective. I''ll take you to worship it. " "I don''t need your company. I want to go by myself." Shen Qingru''s face stagnated and said slightly unhappily. Xiao Qiyu smiled and played with Shen Qingru''s hair: "do you think I''ll let you go alone?" Shen Qingru turned away and said nothing. Xiao Qiyu seemed to see through her thoughts and comforted her with a smile: "one day, you will go out, but not yet." "What about Jinxiu?" Shen Qingru fought hard: "Jinxiu can always go out and buy some things for me. I don''t want to fake others for some personal things." Xiao Qiyu didn''t say anything. Shen Qingru was about to say it again, but Xiao Qiyu said slowly, "well, I don''t want to eat sesame paste pancakes every time I come here. But..." Xiao Qiyu paused, and a fierce look flashed on his face: "if I find you playing tricks, Shen Qingru, even if you ignore yourself, you should think about the safety of the little boy." his palm rubbed her abdomen intentionally or unintentionally, and Shen Qingru''s face suddenly turned white. Xiao Qiyu laughed and left, leaving Shen Qingru standing in place for a long time. Until Jinxiu came forward to help her, she found that her wife was stiff. "Madam, are you all right?" rich brocade asked anxiously. Shen Qingru''s face was as usual: "Jinxiu, help me to the table and sit down. My legs... Are a little numb." not only her legs are numb, but her cold sweat has soaked her back. Xiao Qiyu''s threat is very effective. In any case, she must succumb to him for the sake of her children. But after the baby is born? Should their mother and son be controlled by Xiao Qiyu forever? No, we must find a way to escape. We must take our children out of Xiao Qiyu''s clutches. Three days later, it was Xiao Qiyu''s birthday. Although the war was unfavorable, Xiao Qiyu''s ministry still celebrated it greatly. Now Huo Qijun''s troops are about to enter the last base area of Yongcheng. They can live one day and have fun one day. Who knows what will happen in the future? Xiao Qiyu sent something to Shen Qingru, but it was not a precious thing. The person who sent it told Shen Qingru with a flattering face: "Your Highness Qi said that for his birthday, one of his generals did not know where to find such a thick and long powdered fresh lotus root, such a large watermelon, such a long fresh sturgeon, such a large Siamese pig with fragrant cypress as a tribute from Siam. Madam, do you think these four gifts are difficult? The sturgeon and Siam pig are worth it, but they are expensive and rare. I don''t know how these fresh lotus roots and watermelons were planted? His highness Qi didn''t have time to eat, so he hurried to send the slave to his wife. " Shen Qingru ordered Jinxiu to take it, thought about it and smiled at the housekeeper: "thank you very much. Unfortunately, I don''t have anything here to thank you. Please send a letter to his highness Qi. Thank him for his kindness. We cooked these things in the evening and asked him to eat together." The housekeeper immediately laughed out of his eyes. Having this sentence is better than a million rewards. When his highness VII heard this sentence, he did not know what his joy looked like? These things are fresh to eat. The fresh lotus root has the thickness of adult legs and is sweet and fragrant. Jinxiu cuts the lotus root into small pieces, stews half with Siam pork into spareribs and lotus root soup, and steams the other half with honey with pickled osmanthus to make osmanthus sugar lotus root. The sturgeon is very fresh and has no spines. Jinxiu cuts the fish into small pieces, adds some soy sauce and directly steams it in the pot. The other part takes out the big spines and hammers them into fish paste with a wooden hammer to make fish balls and cook them into fish ball soup. Watermelon is sweet and delicious. Jinxiu cuts the watermelon into small pieces and puts it in the well water for ice. If Shen Qingru doesn''t like ice, Jinxiu makes her a watermelon milk dessert. The warm milk can neutralize the cold of watermelon. Everything was ready, waiting for the arrival of Xiao Qiyu. Shen Qingru looked at the rich and busy figure and sighed deeply. Chapter 284 284 escape The housekeeper immediately laughed and lost his eyes. With this sentence, it is better than a million rewards. Your highness Qi, hearing this, doesn''t know what joy looks like? These things are fresh to eat. The fresh lotus root has the thickness of adult legs and is sweet and fragrant. Jinxiu cuts the lotus root into small pieces, stews half with Siam pork into spareribs and lotus root soup, and steams the other half with honey with pickled osmanthus to make osmanthus sugar lotus root. Sturgeon is very fresh and has no spines. Jinxiu cuts the fish into small pieces, adds some soy sauce and directly steams it in the pot. The other part takes out the big thorns, hammers them into fish paste with a wooden hammer, makes them into fish balls, and cooks them into fish ball soup. Watermelon is sweet and delicious. Jinxiu cuts the watermelon into small pieces and puts it in the well water for ice. If Shen Qingru doesn''t like ice, Jinxiu makes her a watermelon milk dessert. The warm milk can neutralize the cold of watermelon. Everything is ready, waiting for Xiao Qiyu''s arrival. Shen Qingru looked at the busy figure of Jinxiu and sighed deeply. Xiao Qiyu drank a lot of wine. All his big and dirty subordinates are drunk. It''s inevitable to have a party on this occasion. At the end of the drink, even Xiao Qiyu was confused, but he was very sober. He still remembered what Shen Qingru asked the housekeeper to pass on. She invited him to have dinner with her in the evening. Thinking of this, Xiao Qiyu showed a faint smile on his face and threw away the attendant who wanted to help him: "don''t help, the king will go by himself." as he staggered forward, his memory suddenly returned to several years ago, when she was still his seven princes and concubines. At that time, he often went back to the house after socializing outside, No matter how late it is, there is always a small lamp in the room, and the flickering candle is particularly warm in the dark night. The lamp let him know that no matter how late he came back, there would always be someone waiting for him at home. They seem to have returned to the old days, the days when they were carefree and dependent on each other. Xiao Qiyu stood still outside the room, looking at the dim yellow candle and closing his eyes as if intoxicated. How long have you not enjoyed the warmth of this family? In his last life, he only saw the throne and power, but ignored the most insipid warmth around him. For this reason, he deeply regretted it. Fortunately, God had mercy and finally gave it back to him. Xiao Qiyu didn''t forget to untie his robe and blew in the night wind for a long time until there was no wine on his body. He was sure he wouldn''t smoke Shen Qingru. Then he pushed open the door of the house. In the room, Shen Qingru is sitting in an armchair against the pillow. She seems to have just washed her hair. There is a faint smell of jasmine in the room. She always likes to use all kinds of flowers and plants to make her own powder shampoo. Her black hair was as smooth and soft as silk. Jinxiu was carefully combing her with a peach comb. Shen Qingru closed her eyes slightly. Her white face was as delicate as white porcelain under the dim candle light, with a feeling of Yingrun and transparency. Xiao Qiyu carefully stood by the door and stared at the white jade beauty. If it wasn''t for the half open door, the wind blowing in made Shen Qingru slightly uncomfortable, maybe they hadn''t found Xiao Qiyu standing at the door. "Why don''t you come in?" I don''t know if it''s because I''m drunk. I always feel that Shen Qingru''s voice is very gentle at this time, as if there is no disagreement. Xiao Qiyu slowly walks in. Shen Qingru doesn''t care about calling Jinxiu to bring Xiao Qiyu Jiejiu soup. Jiejiu soup is light bitter and tastes different from what he usually drank. Xiao Qiyu still drinks it all at once. Under the candlestick, Xiao Qiyu slowly drank lotus root spare ribs soup and tasted the fresh and sweet taste of the soup. No matter how good a cook is, he can''t make such a delicious taste. His wife cooked it herself, and then put it in front of him with jade like little hands. "Why don''t you eat?" Shen Qingru got up and wanted to go after filling him with a bowl of soup, but Xiao Qiyu suddenly grabbed his sleeve. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned, and then said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "you came back too late... I can''t wait. I''ve just eaten..." Xiao Qiyu lowered her head and moved her shoulders. Shen Qingru looked at her in horror, but she was facing a pair of smiling eyes. "Well done." he praised, and his warm palm gently covered her white jade like hand: "I came back too late. If there is another time, you don''t have to wait for me. You can''t be hungry." Shen Qingru replied stiffly, but the big palms covered her little hands as if they had a root, and refused to move their position. Shen Qingru had to sit down and bored to watch Xiao Qiyu eat. Xiao Qiyu was satisfied with his food and looked at Shen Qingru more and more strangely. Shen Qingru''s heart was cold, but her face was silent until Xiao Qiyu leaned lazily on the chair and looked at her with a smile: "Shen Qingru, where''s my clothes?" Shen Qingru stared at him with an ugly face. He thought the other party had forgotten this. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiyu still remembered it. "Why? It''s been nearly half a month. Haven''t you even made a sleeve?" Xiao Qiyu approached slowly. The warm breath rushed on Shen Qingru''s face. Her face turned stiffly. Xiao Qiyu smiled happily. His thumb was picked on Shen Qingru''s chin and moved her face to himself: "is xiaoqingru shy?" "Oh, I forgot. It''s been so long. You can''t remember your husband''s size. Why don''t you measure it now." Xiao Qiyu smiled provocatively, got up, widened his robe and left his robe on the ground. The middle coat was also torn open by him, revealing most of his strong chest. The belt of the inner garment seemed to be tied tightly. Xiao Qiyu didn''t pull it off for a long time. He was so loose that he was half draped on his body. He couldn''t tell the amorous feelings. Xiao Qiyu smiled and approached Shen Qingru step by step. His finger hooked her: "Qingru, come and measure it for your husband." "There is no soft ruler here..." Rao was at this time, and Shen Qingru didn''t lose his composure, and said to Xiao Qiyu calmly. "Soft ruler?" Xiao Qiyu seemed to hear something interesting and said with a laugh: "that thing? It''s unnecessary. Qingru, measure it with your hand and you''ll know my size." Xiao Qiyu gently raised his hand and grabbed the soft and greasy hand. He felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart. He couldn''t wait to put the little hand on his exposed chest. Shen Qing pushed it with the following consciousness. This push not only failed to push Xiao Qiyu away, but also staggered and fell to the ground. Xiao Qiyu was quick-sighted and took the soft body back and held it in his arms. He laughed and said, "what are you afraid of, I can''t..." Before he finished, Xiao Qiyu stared wide and looked at Shen Qingru in her arms. Her face was slightly frightened, as if she was very afraid of him, but the silver needle hidden in her palm was stabbed on the acupoint between Xiao Qiyu''s neck. The bottom of Xiao Qiyu''s eyes were red with blood. His two big palms were stuck on her neck. As long as he exerted a little force, Shen Qingru would die under his palm. I don''t know whether he lost his strength completely or moved his compassion for her. Before Shen Qingru was about to suffocate, Xiao Qiyu paralyzed her on the ground, and his two eyes were still unwilling to stare at her. Shen Qingru held the table and gasped. Fresh air poured into her lungs, which made her feel much more comfortable. The feeling of suffocation was really too uncomfortable. The silver needle hidden in her hand was only used temporarily. She had already added two drugs, Acacia skin and keel, to Xiao Qiyu''s antidote soup, which had the effect of calming and hypnosis. She was going to steal it after Xiao Qiyu fell asleep He stole away. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiyu used the strength of wine to do something to her. Shen Qingru could only stun him with the silver needle hidden in his hand in advance. Shen Qingru took two deep breaths and tried to keep herself calm. There was not much time left for her. She must dare to escape before Xiao Qiyu woke up. With a bang, Shen Qingru, who was changing into clothes, looked up. Jinxiu stood there blankly. The sound just now was the sound of her overturning the watermelon fruit plate in her hand. "Madam, are you..." rich brocade stammered and asked. On the ground lay his seven Highnesses who were unconscious, but the madam secretly changed into the servant girl''s clothes. Is the madam going to run away? "Rich brocade, please." Shen Qingru looked at her with a hint of plea in her eyes. "I can''t wait. I don''t care about being alone, but the child in my belly must not become a chip used by Xiao Qiyu to threaten others." Shen Qingru''s voice revealed vulnerability for the first time: "I must go." "Madam, please take rich brocade with you." rich brocade suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Shen Qingru: "rich brocade doesn''t want to stay here alone. Rich brocade can take care of you when she stays with her. Please don''t leave me alone..." Shen Qingru hesitated a little. She didn''t think about taking rich brocade together before. It''s just that it''s too risky for two people to go together. It''s not necessarily what they have to face after escaping. It''s better to let rich brocade stay here. With Xiao Qiyu''s consistent temperament, it should not be possible to anger an innocent slave. "But it may be more dangerous after escaping..." Shen Qingru hesitated. Rich brocade shook her head: "rich brocade is not afraid. Rich brocade has no relatives in the world. Only madam you... Take rich brocade as your sister. Whether it is dangerous or not, rich brocade is willing to follow you. Please take rich brocade with you." "OK." since rich brocade insisted on going together, Shen Qingru replied: "it''s not too late. Change your clothes quickly and we''ll go now." If they are lucky, they can get out of the city smoothly before Xiao Qiyu wakes up, and there is a great possibility that they can escape Xiao Qiyu''s pursuit. Now the most important thing is time. Shen Qingru no longer hesitates after changing his clothes. After giving instructions to Jinxiu, he left the house without looking back and didn''t look at Xiao Qiyu on the ground. Chapter 285 285 missed "But it may be more dangerous after escaping..." Shen Qingru hesitated. Rich brocade shook her head: "rich brocade is not afraid. Rich brocade has no relatives in the world. Only madam you... Take rich brocade as your sister. Whether it is dangerous or not, rich brocade is willing to follow you. Please take rich brocade with you." "OK." since rich brocade insisted on going together, Shen Qingru replied: "it''s not too late. Change your clothes quickly and we''ll go now." If they are lucky, they can get out of the city before Xiao Qiyu wakes up, and they are likely to escape Xiao Qiyu''s pursuit. Now the most important thing is time. After changing clothes, Shen Qingru no longer hesitated, told Jinxiu, and left the house without looking back. He didn''t look at Xiao Qiyu on the ground. Xiao Qiyu was in a deep sleep, sleeping in his best dream, unconscious of what happened in the house. According to the countermeasures discussed between Shen Qingru and rich brocade, rich brocade is still rich brocade, but Shen Qingru pretends to be a low servant girl under rich brocade. The set of servant girl''s clothes she prepared is very loose. Coupled with the hazy night, it can cover her abdomen of six months of pregnancy. Shen Qingru walked out of the door with Jinxiu. Today is Xiao Qiyu''s birthday. All the servants in the house were rewarded. When the master was not prepared, the servants were in groups to have fun. The soldiers who watched the door had already prepared the sieve. They drank the burning knife and gambled with the just come reward. "The troupe was invited to sing the Peony Pavilion, and only our brothers were still watching here." a guard soldier drank a big bite of the burning knife and said discontentedly. "Yes, it''s OK for the masters to enjoy their happiness. Those slaves inside have become two masters. Hum, they are a ball without bones?" the soldier is not less angry and scolds people. "Hey, have you seen the lady in there?" a curious voice came out, suddenly silencing the surroundings. "No, I heard that this one has been hiding in the room and refused to go out. Everyone is spreading it." "Say what?" "Shh, say... Say that the lady was forcibly robbed by our seventh highness..." There was a burst of laughter at the door: "ha ha ha, how could it be? Do you think your seventh highness needs to rob people''s women like you? Your seventh highness needs power, fame and reputation. He is also a handsome childe. When he stops there, a group of women can''t walk around like flies and still need to rob people''s women?" "Fuck you, you''re robbing people''s women?" "Who do you think is a fly? The seventh prince? You want to die..." Although they haven''t seen her before, it can be imagined that this lady must be a beautiful and beautiful woman. Otherwise, there are a lot of enchanting women in the backyard of your seventh highness. Why do you only love this lady so deeply? Shen Qingru hesitated slightly and motioned rich brocade with her eyes not to be nervous. Rich brocade swallowed her saliva and tried to calm herself down. She tried to walk towards the door as usual. Shen Qingru silently lowered her head and followed behind rich brocade. She wanted to play the low servant girl under rich brocade, as long as she followed behind rich brocade. Last time, although Xiao Qiyu didn''t agree to let Shen Qingru go out freely, he acquiesced to let Jinxiu go out at will. Rich brocade also went out to buy things several times, so most of the doormen saw her. "Hey, it''s the rich brocade girl." a little soldier flattered and greeted the rich brocade: "is the rich brocade girl going out so late?" Rich brocade smiled: "yes, I''m happy to eat with our wife in the seventh hall. Suddenly I want to eat sweet wine and egg soup. There''s no mash in the house. My wife ordered me to go out with my little servant girl to buy some." "Madam, just give orders. Our brothers will run errands naturally. Where does it need to work, Jinxiu girl?" the little soldier hurriedly flattered Jinxiu and tried to grab the basket from Jinxiu. Rich brocade''s face is slightly stiff. They can''t continue to entangle here. They must make a quick decision. "Bold! What are you? The seventh Prince and my wife told me to buy something. What are you stopping here? If you want to work for his highness, just go to his highness and ask for it yourself. There''s no need to take our job." Jinxiu''s anger shocked the little soldier. The little soldier looked embarrassed and loosened his hand, touched the back of his head and apologized again and again: "Sorry... Sorry, Miss Jinxiu, I didn''t mean to..." The leading soldier slapped the little soldier aside and apologized to rich brocade with a smile on his face: "rich brocade girl, this boy is new. I don''t know heaven and earth. Please forgive rich brocade girl." Rich brocade pursed her lower lip and was silent. Her heart beat like a drum: "this time... Even if it''s OK." "Thank you, Miss Jinxiu, please." the leading soldier made an invitation gesture to Jinxiu. Jinxiu felt a burst of ecstasy. She barely remained silent on her face, but her feet accelerated. Shen Qingru carefully followed behind Jinxiu. "Wait a minute!" Shen Qingru''s steps suddenly stopped. The leading soldier suddenly turned back to them. Suspicious eyes looked back and forth at Shen Qingru: "this girl looks strange. I don''t know who it is?" Rich brocade hurriedly grabbed the head and said, "this girl is a lotus. Because she is young, our wife loves her very much, so she doesn''t fight out in her room at ordinary times, so it''s normal for several eldest brothers to never see her." "Oh, it''s Miss Fu." the leading soldier smiled. The little girl looked at him with timid eyes and quickly lowered her head. She was really a shy little girl. But the girl''s skin is very white. You can hook up more when you have a chance in the future. As soon as Shen Qingru and Jinxiu got out of the gate, they accelerated their pace and threw their outer shirts in the corner at the corner where there was no one. In this kind of night, wearing a woman''s dress is too eye-catching. It''s better to dress up as a man in a gray mandarin jacket. Fortunately, her stomach doesn''t look big, and her loose mandarin jacket is not very obvious. Rich brocade helped Shen Qingru trot all the way. A low-key qingfelt carriage passed them. Shen Qingru seemed to feel it and looked back at the carriage. Huo Qijun covered his face. He was wearing a black cotton padded robe with black Wufu pants only worn by grooms in the northwest. But as soon as he entered Yongcheng, many people looked at him, especially the big girls and little daughters-in-law who carried baskets or carried baskets but didn''t forget to look at him secretly. Huo Qijun had no choice but to cover his face with cloth in broad daylight. His people persuaded him for a long time before he immediately rushed into Xiao Qiyu''s nest to save people He can''t wait to rush in and grab people out, but this is Xiao Qiyu''s territory after all. No matter how embarrassed Xiao Qiyu is, there are a whole 60000 troops here. It''s hard to resist them alone, so he can only outwit them. Huo Qijun''s 200000 troops outside the city have surrounded Yongcheng into a death place, but Xiao Qiyu insists on guarding the city, and Huo Qijun is difficult to capture Yongcheng for a while and a half. Reliable news has come that Shen Qingru has been imprisoned in the house by Xiao Qiyu. Huo Qijun can''t wait for a moment. So he went to Yongcheng himself to save Shen Qingru. But who knows that the lights in Xiao Qiyu''s house are bright and noisy. Huo Qijun was forcibly held by his subordinates, so he reluctantly didn''t rush directly into the seventh Prince''s house. After a while, the bodyguard in charge of inquiring replied: "general, there was a message that... Madam, she escaped..." "What?" Huo Qijun dragged the guard: "what''s going on?" The bodyguard stammered, "it''s said that after his wife intoxicated Xiao Qiyu, she changed her servant girl''s clothes and ran away. The inside has turned upside down now. Xiao Qiyu is sending more people to close the city gate and forbid anyone to leave the city." ¡±General, hurry out of the city. If Xiao Qiyu knows that you are in the eternal city now and gathers serious illness to deal with you, it will be troublesome... "The guard captain knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. Huo Qijun''s handsome side face was as tough as a knife in the cold wind. He laughed at himself: "my wife is still in the city, how can I abandon her and run away alone?" "Pass on my order. From now on, 200000 troops will attack the city with all their strength!" Shen Qingru and Jinxiu stumbled all the way to a remote corner and hid. There were many soldiers patrolling in the city. Shen Qingru was sure that Xiao Qiyu must have woke up now and sent more people to look for her everywhere. It was impossible to escape from the city before Xiao Qiyu woke up. A voice came from behind: "come on, come on, you can''t let go of every corner!" It''s the pursuer who chases them! Rich brocade quickly helps Shen Qingru up. Shen Qingru''s physical strength has been gradually exhausted and her stomach aches. Rich brocade helps her run for two steps. Shen Qingru only feels that her feet slip and nearly falls to the ground. Fortunately, rich brocade helped her from the side. Shen Qingru didn''t fall too badly. She held the root of the wall for a while and looked down at her ankle. It was red and swollen. It was obvious that she couldn''t run any more. "Rich brocade, listen, I can''t run any more. Now you run to the west, where there are many residents and noisy personnel, so it''s easier to hide." Shen Qingru thought and told rich brocade. ¡±You go quickly. " Rich brocade seized Shen Qingru''s arm and refused to let go: "no, I must not leave my wife and go together." Shen Qingru smiled and patted her on the arm and comforted her: "I''ll be fine. You''ll only make it easier for us to be found here. Do you want to be caught?" "But..." rich brocade looked at Shen Qingru''s red and swollen ankle. She knew that the lady said so to comfort herself. The ankle was swollen like this. How could the lady escape? Chapter 286 286 injured "Rich brocade, listen, I can''t run any more. Now you run to the west, where there are many residents and noisy personnel, so it''s easier to hide." Shen Qingru thought and told rich brocade. ¡±You go quickly. " Rich brocade seized Shen Qingru''s arm and refused to let go: "no, I must not leave my wife and go together." Shen Qingru smiled and patted her on the arm and comforted her: "I''ll be fine. You''ll only make it easier for us to be found here. Do you want to be caught?" "But..." rich brocade looked at Shen Qingru''s red and swollen ankle. She knew that the lady said so to comfort herself. The ankle was swollen like this. How could the lady escape? Huo Qijun ignored the bodyguards'' persuasion after giving the order to attack the city. He jumped into the seventh Prince''s house to find the trace of Shen Qingru. He was hugged by the bodyguard manager from behind: "general, please think twice." "Let go!" Huo Qijun''s handsome face was full of hostility. If he didn''t let go, he would kill this man together! "General, madam is really no longer inside..." the guard manager advised hoarsely, "otherwise Xiao Qiyu won''t search everywhere. It''s no use for you to go in now, general. It''s better to take this opportunity to let our army break Yongcheng and search for her husband." Huo Qijun grabbed the guard manager''s collar and dragged him to his side. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were cold: "listen, anyway, I will never leave her alone this time. General, I will never leave the city!" At Shen Qingru''s insistence, Jinxiu finally turned back three steps and went to the west city with tears. Shen Qingru carefully held the root of the wall and moved forward step by step. The sharp pain in her ankle made her stop from time to time and rest for a while before she could continue to move forward. At this speed, the pursuers sent by Xiao Qiyu behind him will soon catch up with her. But suddenly the lights were bright in the city. The soldiers who had been searching door to door seemed to have something more urgent and went to the camp one after another. The people in Yongcheng also went out of their homes and hid in the west city with their wives and children. Shen Qing asked like a passing merchant with children: "uncle, what happened?" The passing uncle hurriedly replied, "the enemy has attacked the city! I''m afraid the Yongcheng city can''t be saved!" seeing that she is a weak woman and alone, the uncle kindly advised: "girl, hurry to escape to the west city with us. There are a large population and civilians without the power to bind chickens. Only there will the enemy not attack. Other places are too dangerous." Shen Qingru said thanks with a smile and watched the passing uncle leave in a hurry. She also knew that Xicheng was relatively safer, but her ankle couldn''t support her. She walked to Xicheng. Besides, with Xiao Qiyu''s temperament, he may have been ambushed in Xicheng for a long time, ready to search for her, so Xicheng must not go. But now there is no possibility to get out of the city. Shen Qingru sighed deeply and wanted to escape. Now it is difficult to climb the sky. "Report..." the spy sent out to inquire about the news urgently returned. Before he could speak, he had been grabbed by Xiao Qiyu''s collar. His expression was full of anxiety: "how? There''s news from his wife?" The spy stammered back: "Your Highness Huiqi, there is no news about his wife for the time being..." Xiao Qiyu released the other party''s collar in frustration and slumped down in a chair. Now Huo Qijun suddenly attacked the city, but Shen Qingru disappeared at that moment. Under the chaos of the army, how can she escape unharmed as a pregnant weak woman? Will she... Have Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Qiyu was furious: "waste! Even a woman can''t be found. Don''t get out and keep looking!" The spy fell on his knees with a puff and said tremblingly, "Your Highness Huiqi, although the wife hasn''t found it, according to reliable news, Huo Qijun''s figure has been found in the city, and he hasn''t been out of the city!" "What?" Xiao Qiyu''s eyes lit up, and his expression was full of excitement: "is the source of the news reliable?" ¡±It''s absolutely reliable. General Liao has brought our vanguard troops into contact with Huo Qijun. There are casualties on both sides. Now the situation is anxious. ¡° Shen Qingru was surrounded by people and rushed towards the city gate. I don''t know what happened. There are more and more people in the city. The crowd is very anxious. Shen Qingru can hardly stand firm and tries his best to keep himself from falling. If he falls here, he is afraid that he will be trampled by the surging crowd, which will be troublesome. While protecting his stomach, Shen Qingru tries to move forward slowly in the surging crowd. The city gate. The arrows were fired at the same time. Both sides could not see the target of the attack. They only knew to shoot indiscriminately in one direction. Huo Qijun retreated behind the cover of a group of bodyguards. The bodyguard manager blocked the front. He must not let the general suffer any damage! He must send the general out of the city safely! "Protect the general! Protect the general!" the soldiers shouted together. For a moment, the arrows poured out like rain, startling the innocent civilians to flee around! "Shut up! Don''t hurt innocent civilians. Now stop retreating and capture Yongcheng for me!" Huo Qijun shouted in a deep voice, pushed away the guard manager in front of him, waved the star sword and cut off several feather arrows that almost killed civilians by mistake! The sound made one of them suddenly look up and look at the source of the sound in surprise. It was... It was him! "Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow!" Deputy General Zhu, one of Xiao Qiyu''s men, is eager to kill Huo Qijun now. If Huo Qijun dies in Yongcheng, Huo Qijun''s army will become an ownerless army and will soon be destroyed. At that time, Xiao Qiyu will have a chance to ascend the throne and become emperor. But when he saw the woman''s pale face in the crowd, Vice General Zhu immediately decided to kill the woman first! The woman who fascinates Xiao Qiyu must kill her first! Deputy General Zhu has a daughter who is also a concubine in the seventh Prince''s house, but since Xiao Qiyu brought this woman, all the concubines in the house have become furnishings. The daughter cried with herself several times, but vice general Zhu was powerless. The inner curtain competition was originally based on their own skills. If their daughter was not strong enough to attract the seven princes, what can they do? Deputy General Zhu thought that he must be a stunning beauty who could make his highness seven so haunted, but since he occasionally saw the woman''s side face at the banquet, Deputy General Zhu will be quite depressed. This woman''s appearance is only beautiful. She is far inferior to her daughter. I don''t know why she fascinates his highness seven so much? If Huo Qijun died, the seven princes would have a great chance to ascend the throne and become the emperor, and their daughter would have the life of a empress. But before killing Huo Qijun, you must kill that woman first, otherwise your daughter will never be loved by the seventh prince. The arrow rain that originally came towards him suddenly turned its direction. Huo Qijun turned his face slightly surprised and looked at the crowd, but his eyes suddenly widened. The familiar figure was... Qingru? A sharp wind roared, and Huo Qijun looked up fiercely. There was a huge bow and crossbow beside the city gate. The bow and crossbow was full of the thickness of an adult''s forearm, and the four people used their power together. It was the slender figure in the aimed crowd! Shen Qingru was obviously unprepared. Before he could give a warning, Huo Qijun almost made every effort to fly to the past. In the moment of the electric light and flint, the heavy arrow came to his side. Huo Qijun only had time to measure his body, avoided the key point of his chest, and then took the huge arrow with his palms. However, it was too late. The huge arrow left two deep blood marks on his palm and pierced his shoulder! Huo Qijun was rolled on the ground by the huge impact, his shoulder was directly penetrated by the huge arrow, and a blood hole was pierced in his body. Half of Huo Qijun''s body was almost soaked in blood, and everyone could see that he was seriously injured. "General!" "General! Save the general!" The roar and scream of the guards came from his ears, but Huo Qijun seemed to hear nothing. His eyes fixed on the person in front of him. The familiar and beautiful face was looking at her in fear. Huo Qijun wanted to tell her not to be afraid. As soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited blood! Shen Qingru''s abdomen is already a slight bulge that can''t be concealed. Huo Qijun is stunned. Qingru is pregnant? Shen Qingru was paralyzed in panic. His eyes flashed over Huo Qijun, who was bleeding all over, and a trace of heartache flashed through the bottom of his eyes. However, the heartache just flashed by, almost subconsciously. Shen Qingru staggered to lift his skirt and ran desperately in the opposite direction. Huo Qijun looked at her frightened figure and was stunned. Qing Ru was hiding from him? Why? He wanted Qingru not to run and not to be afraid of him, but his mouth was full of blood. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a violent cough, which made his lungs burn. The bodyguard manager dismounted to help him. While he wanted to stop bleeding for his general, Huo Qijun pushed him away, cut off the arrow shaft out of his body with a sword, and chased him to the West with blood. "General, your wound... What are you doing?" Shen Qingru ran forward desperately and stumbled all the way. She didn''t know how many people she hit. However, she refused to stop until she hit a cart selling goods! "Hey, don''t you have eyes? What''s the rampage?" the merchant scolded and quickly pushed the cart out of the city, killing people for money and birds for food. At this time, the merchant didn''t forget to risk his life to make money. Shen Qingru was soft and the ground was wet, the first mock exam of his palm, and I knew that when he was already in tears. The scene just now was replayed in front of me again and again, full of blood, and that familiar handsome face! She almost subconsciously wants to escape. She used to look forward to reuniting with him day and night, but now When she knew that Huo Qijun had taken Wei''s daughter as a concubine and was about to ascend the throne of the ninth five, Shen Qingru had made a decision in her heart. Chapter 287 287 things are separated like participating in business Huo Qijun looked at her frightened figure and was stunned. Qing Ru was hiding from him? Why? He wanted Qingru not to run and not to be afraid of him, but his mouth was full of blood. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a violent cough, which made his lungs burn. The bodyguard manager dismounted to help him. While he wanted to stop bleeding for his general, Huo Qijun pushed him away, cut off the arrow shaft out of his body with a sword, and chased him to the West with blood. "General, your wound... What are you doing?" Shen Qingru ran forward desperately and stumbled all the way. She didn''t know how many people she hit. However, she refused to stop until she hit a cart selling goods! "Hey, don''t you have eyes? What''s the rampage?" the merchant scolded and quickly pushed the cart out of the city, killing people for money and birds for food. At this time, the merchant didn''t forget to risk his life to make money. Shen Qingru was soft and the ground was wet, the first mock exam of his palm, and I knew that when he was already in tears. The scene just now was replayed in front of me again and again, full of blood, and that familiar handsome face! She almost subconsciously wants to escape. She used to look forward to reuniting with him day and night, but now When she knew that Huo Qijun had taken Wei''s daughter as a concubine and was about to ascend the throne of the ninth five, Shen Qingru had made a decision in her heart. She would never go back. She didn''t want to share the same husband with other women, and she didn''t want to let her fetus fall victim to the court struggle. Just now, when Huo Qijun''s eyes swept through her abdomen, the obvious joy made Shen Qingru feel a fear, which even exceeded the joy of seeing Huo Qijun again. From that glance, Shen Qingru understood that except Huo Qijun, she would never fall in love with other men in her life. But No matter how much she loves him, she doesn''t want to be trapped in the palace as in the previous life, suffering day by day, and even the children have to suffer in the palace. She still remembers the shrill scream when youer was killed by Shen Muyun! When she dreamt back at midnight, it was her lingering nightmare. Now that she has children, at least she should give them a stable and quiet life. Even without a father, she will give them double love, which is better than letting them live in the treacherous environment of the court. "General... General, you must stop bleeding first..." the guard manager grabbed Huo Qijun and didn''t let go. His general was unconventional. Instead of stopping bleeding and bandaging, he was frantically looking for something. What''s the matter? It is true that Huo Qijun is a terrible master. Usually, the bodyguard manager doesn''t dare to provoke him, but the situation is extraordinary. Seeing that his general has a wind, he will kill himself immediately! "Let go, get out of here!" Huo Qijun said coldly. His eyes flashed across the fleeing civilians. Qingru was among them. But he really didn''t understand. Why did Qingru run away as soon as he saw him? What''s the misunderstanding? Suddenly there was a spasm of pain in her stomach. Shen Qingru bent down in pain. In her ear, the salesman asked curiously, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" "Please... Help me..." Shen Qingru said reluctantly. The peddler hesitated and dared not come forward. Everyone knows that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled can''t touch. If a pregnant woman like this is helped, wouldn''t it depend on herself if the child in her belly is good or bad? "Please..." the pain in Shen Qingru''s stomach became more and more intense. She tried to endure the pain, took a gold hairpin from her pocket, and handed it to the merchant with a trembling palm: "this is... A gift of thanks, please help me." The merchant looked at the golden hairpin and brightened his eyes, but said in his mouth, "helping others is the foundation of happiness. I''m not for this golden hairpin." he took the golden hairpin impolitely, put it in his mouth and bit it. He was sure it was real gold. Then he turned and helped Shen Qingru. "My cousin and sister-in-law live near here. I''ll take you to them to have a rest." The merchant''s cousin and sister-in-law are also villagers who have lived in Yongcheng for generations. When Shen Qingru saw them at the first sight, he understood why they didn''t run for their lives. The salesman''s sister-in-law is a pregnant woman with a big belly. It seems that the month is older than her. She was also a pregnant woman. Naturally, she was more considerate of each other. Seeing Shen Qingru''s pale face, the merchant''s cousin quickly poured a large glass of hot water for Shen Qingru to drink slowly. On the one hand, she carefully observed Shen Qingru''s stomach. "Sister, you are still young this month." Shen Qingru slowed down, his face showed a smile, his fingers gently stroked his stomach, and a clear smile appeared on the face of the merchant''s cousin. Every pregnant woman welcomed the little life in her belly with this look of expectation and joy. "Nearly six months." Shen Qingru replied with a smile, "sister-in-law, what about you?" "Six months?" the merchant''s sister-in-law showed a very surprised look: "sister, you have to take good care of it. Your stomach looks like four months at most. If you don''t say it, I can''t see it for six months." "When I was six months old, my stomach was much bigger than you are now." the salesman''s sister-in-law was very proud: "his cousin has no other skills. His cooking skills are first-class. He swore to make our mother''s children fat for nothing. Now the child hasn''t been born, I''m already fat¡° Outside came the hearty laughter of the salesman and his cousin: "if you don''t get fat, how can you give birth to a white and fat son?" The merchant''s sister-in-law proudly patted her belly: "I''ve been eight months, and I can unload in another month." After the introduction of the peddler, his cousin''s surname is Xu, and his cousin Xu Tian is a baby kiss set since childhood. They are both warm and hospitable. Seeing Shen Qingru alone, they have compassion in their hearts, and repeatedly ask where Shen Qingru''s husband has gone. "Leaving you at this time, your husband is really inferior to animals." Xu Tian''s temperament was fierce and directly opened his mouth and scolded. Brother Xu has an implicit temperament. Seeing his wife''s impolite scolding, he quickly winked at his wife: "don''t talk nonsense." Xu Tian was used to being rude at home. How could she have been so angry? Seeing brother Xu staring at her, Xu Tian immediately held his waist and hummed in a chair. Brother Xu quickly came forward to coax her. Xu Tian, who was coaxed with a smile, did not forget to show off to Shen Qingru: "Although my man is incompetent, he is very considerate to me and my children. Look at your appearance and temperament, I think you are also a lady in Yongcheng. Tut Tut, the rich also have their troubles. Your husband must be three wives and four concubines, not as single-minded as my man. If Yongcheng is in danger, your husband must have escaped first and left you alone. It''s really not a thing £¡¡± Shen Qingru lowered her head and said faintly, "my sister-in-law guessed right, my husband..." Xu Tian always has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. When she heard Shen Qingru''s voice, she choked slightly, and her eyes turned red. She immediately scolded Shen Qingru with a soft heart. The man was unlucky and was scolded with brother Xu and the salesman. After scolding, Xu Tian didn''t forget to pat Shen Qingru on the chest and let her live here as long as she likes. Elder brother Xu wants to stop him. Unfortunately, Xu Tian, who is jealous of evil, has already made a guarantee. Now he can only annoy Xu Tian if he opposes again. He can only be silent. The young woman in front of him has a noble temperament and is by no means an ordinary woman. I''m afraid her husband is a figure of some origin. I''m afraid it''s not very good to take in others without asking the details. But the world is big. Xu Tian''s family is the biggest. Since his wife has opened her mouth, brother Xu can only follow his wife''s wishes. The girl in front of him is gentle and beautiful. At first glance, she is a kind girl from a good family, not a bad person. Taking her in is to accumulate merit for his unborn child. Shen Qingru smiled and took off a pair of bright moons on his ears and gave them to Xu Tian. Xu Tian repeatedly refused: "sister, this can''t be used. We see that you are lonely and helpless. It''s not for this reason to look at you alone." Shen Qingru insisted on putting the bright moon in Xu Tian''s palm: "if my sister-in-law doesn''t accept it, I''m sorry to bother my sister-in-law." Xu Tian gave in again and again. Seeing Shen Qingru''s sincere offer, he held a pair of bright moons in his palm and couldn''t put it down: "this... Must be very expensive..." Shen Qingru shook his head with a smile: "it''s not expensive. It suits you very much." Xu Tian shyly compared and compared a pair of pendants in her ears, and she couldn''t put it down any more. The farmer couldn''t save much money all year round, and her only jewelry was a gold ring. Brother Xu saved money for a long time to buy her when she got married. This was a precious jewelry for Mingyue, which she had never seen before, and Xu Tian''s original seven points of enthusiasm soared to ten in an instant. Brother Xu and Mr. and Mrs. Xu Tian treated Shen Qingru to a full farm meal and gave Shen Qingru the best room. Although the room was simple, it was very warm. Xu Tian also warmly held a quilt that had just been dried and exuded the smell of sunshine to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled and thanked the Xu family. She was the only one left in the room. Shen Qingru''s tears slowly trickled down her face. The blood stained figure stood proudly and straightly in front of her, like the most reliable barrier at the critical moment when her life was at stake. She fled in panic, as if the man''s cry came from behind: "Qingru..." Her whole blood seemed to be frozen and sick, and her heart seemed to have been burned by bursts of flames. She couldn''t help but feel the pain, but she still chose to escape. She fled far away. From then on, the mountains and rivers were far away, separated from the East and the west, like participating in business. Chapter 288 288 satire Xu Tian shyly compared and compared a pair of pendants in his ears, and couldn''t put it down more and more. The farmer can''t save much money all year round. Her only jewelry is a gold ring saved by brother Xu for a long time when she got married. This pair of bright moon is a precious jewelry she has never seen before. Xu Tian''s original seven points of enthusiasm suddenly soared to a very high level. Brother Xu and Mr. and Mrs. Xu Tian treated Shen Qingru to a full farm meal and gave Shen Qingru the best room. Although the house was simple, it was very warm. Xu Tian warmly held a quilt that had just been dried and exuded the smell of sunshine to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru smiled and thanked the Xu family. She was the only one left in the house. Shen Qingru''s tears slowly trickled down her face. The bloody figure stood there proudly and straightly, standing in front of her like the most reliable barrier at the critical moment and at the risk of life. She ran away in panic, as if the man''s cry came from behind: "Qingru..." Her whole blood seemed to be frozen and sick, and her heart seemed to have been burned by bursts of flames. She couldn''t help but feel the pain, but she still chose to escape. She fled far away. From then on, the mountains and rivers were far away, separated from the East and the west, like participating in business. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Such a heavy and tragic blood color shows that he is seriously injured. Shen Qingru can''t help worrying. He can only comfort himself as much as possible. He will be fine. With so many people around him, he will leave safely She went to sleep with tears on her face. Half asleep and half awake, she had a long and strange dream. On the glittering lake, a lingering sound of Pipa came. Shen Qingru followed the popularity of Pipa curiously. A slim and slender young woman gently stroked the string. Her face gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The woman who played the lute also saw her, got up, took away the lute and smiled at her: "sister." Shen Qingru sincerely praised: "you talked very well, but... Why do you call me sister?" The young woman playing the lute smiled gently and implicitly: "because my husband likes it. As for why I call you sister, because you are my husband''s nominal wife." Nominally... Wife? Shen Qingru was slightly stunned and looked at the familiar face of the young woman. She finally understood why that face looked familiar. That face... Was very much like her. "Who are you?" Shen Qingru looked warily at the young woman in front of her and shrunk back. The young woman''s face was full of satisfaction: "cheap concubine Wei MINLING, I''ve seen my sister." Shen Qingru suddenly woke up from his dream with cold sweat on his forehead. She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms for a long time, but tears slowly trickled down her white jade cheeks. She bit her lower lip and curled up like a wounded little animal, trying not to make any noise. What happened in the dream, can it be true? "General, how is he?" before the carriage stopped, Wei MINLING jumped out of the carriage and asked impatiently. She just heard that Huo Qijun was hurt, but she didn''t know where it was and how much it was. The guard manager stood there with a dignified face. When Wei MINLING saw the expression on his face, he immediately became more nervous: "what happened?" The bodyguard manager didn''t expect Wei MINLING to come. He knew Huo Qijun''s attitude towards the side room. Wei MINLING was only forced to accept it in order to repay the kindness of Wei Zhongtang. But now his wife''s whereabouts are unknown and the general''s house is in danger Wei MINLING was the only one in the family, and she could only make up her mind. The bodyguard chief scolded the servants and servants who were in the way. While leading Wei MINLING to the camp, he looked bleak and said to Wei MINLING, "the general was seriously injured. After he was injured, he insisted that he saw his wife looking everywhere, and the wound was torn even more." "What?" Wei MINLING frowned: "how can I see my sister in such a place? Husband, he must miss my sister so much..." The bodyguard chief nodded. Now he felt that Mrs. Shen was a disaster for the beauty. When she disappeared, the general was in a trance, which was seen by everyone. Now the general saw that the great cause was about to be accomplished, and the woman appeared haunted again. He could not imagine that if Shen really fell into Xiao Qiyu''s hands and Xiao Qiyu took Mrs. Shen as a hostage and asked the general to withdraw, how would the general choose? Does it really make the six armies change and become a beauty with anger? Although this Shen surname is a regular wife, it is far worse than this Wei surname. Although Wei was young, she wholeheartedly helped the general give advice, and her grandfather made the first contribution to the general''s competition for the world. It''s a pity that such a noble and resourceful woman is only the concubine of the general. Wei MINLING hurried to Huo Qijun''s temporary residence after the guard manager. Before entering the house, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. Wei MINLING couldn''t help bluffing. Huo Qijun lay on the hospital bed. He killed red eyes in the city like crazy all the way. He looked everywhere for the trace of Shen Qingru, but he didn''t find any clues. Instead, he fainted because of excessive blood loss. Wei MINLING carefully walked to the bedside. Huo Qijun had no blood on his face, and his lips were dry and skinned. Even if he was sleepy, his eyebrows were still frowning tightly, a worried look. Wei MINLING sighed gently and stretched out his palm to talk about Huo Qijun''s forehead. His soft little hand had just stretched out and had not touched Huo Qijun''s forehead, but Huo Qijun suddenly opened his eyes. Wei MINLING was surprised and subconsciously took his little hand back quickly. Huo Qijun was too lazy to look at her and got up. As soon as his feet landed, he was dizzy. "General, the doctor said that you need to stay in bed for rest now and can''t move..." the dissuasion of the guard manager was obviously useless. Huo Qijun glanced at him coldly: "get out!" He was crazy to kill people in the city. During this period, the huge arrow was inserted into his body. The wound had been torn and ferocious. Until he lost too much blood, he was forcibly escorted back to the camp outside the city by several guards. The military doctor took a breath when he saw the general''s wound. Although he avoided the key, the general fought like crazy with the broken arrow for two hours, and almost all the blood in his body ran out. The general would never have stopped if he hadn''t lost his body. He will keep frantically searching for Shen''s trace in the city until the last drop of blood is shed. "The general''s injury can''t be known to others now, so as not to affect the morale of the army. Here, please bother Mrs. Wei." the guard manager solemnly asked. In this life, Mrs. Wei Min, who is called by Mrs. Wei, is smart and comfortable. Since she entered the general''s house, she is called a concubine. She can be her first granddaughter. Who dares to call her a side wife? That group of martial arts men called Wei MINLING "little sister-in-law" one by one. He was very unhappy. His sister-in-law was his sister-in-law. What does this little sister-in-law mean? These country born Wufu are unworthy of giving her shoes in terms of their status. Do they have the face to call her little sister-in-law? However, the bodyguard manager, who is called Wei MINLING by Mrs. Wei, feels comfortable. Although there is a word of Wei, it''s still Mrs. Wei, isn''t it? "General, I''ll leave it to you here. Please pay attention to the great cause and don''t worry about others. Wei MINLING solemnly replied, and the guard manager nodded knowingly and won''t disturb the general and Wei MINLING any more. Completely exhausted, Huo Qijun stared at the top of the camp with clear eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. Wei MINLING didn''t bother him. He just sat quietly on his side, asked the servant girl to pour a glass of water and fed Huo Qijun bit by bit with a small spoon. Huo Qijun deflected his head, and the water flowed down his thin lips to his chin. Wei MINLING hurriedly wiped it with his own handkerchief. Huo Qijun''s beautiful thin lips aroused a ironic smile: "get out of here..." Wei MINLING was stunned. When his eyes touched the iceberg version of his eyes, Wei MINLING was shocked by the thick irony there, and a chill spread along his back. He knew the ghost she was pounding in the house! She married Huo Qijun as a concubine. She thought that all the people in the house would treat her differently. Who knows, from Huo Qijun to the slaves in the upcoming military house, everyone regarded her as nothing, which made Wei MINLING, who has always been arrogant, how can he stand it. So she married and became pregnant, and asked her servant girl to "teach" Shen Qingru''s servant girl, with the intention of establishing prestige. Sure enough, after knowing that she was pregnant, all the people in the house changed their previous disregard and regarded her as the real hostess of the general''s house, which benefited Wei MINLING, who was always vain. But one person knows that she can''t be pregnant at all, that is Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun has never touched her since the first day she was in the general''s house. Even if he spent the night in her scholarly Pavilion at her request, he stayed in the study. Huo Qijun hasn''t touched her at all. How can she be pregnant? Wei MINLING was guilty. But gradually she found that Huo Qijun didn''t intend to expose her at all. I don''t know whether it was in the face of Wei Zhongtang or From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to her at all and ignored her all the time. Wei MINLING would rather Huo Qijun make a fire in front of her, which at least proves that he has her in his eyes. But this rolling word completely beat her back to her original shape. Huo Qijun knew everything! The reason why he never exposed himself was that he didn''t care about Wei MINLING because he saw Wei MINLING as a puppet in the backyard. Huo Qijun thinks that he is not a person who likes to worry about children''s love. If he had been in the past, he would not understand why Shen Qingru wanted to avoid him. But now, he gradually wants to understand. Chapter 289 289 odd thousand households Wei MINLING is guilty. But gradually she found that Huo Qijun didn''t intend to expose her at all. I don''t know whether it was in the face of Wei Zhongtang or From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to her at all and ignored her all the time. Wei MINLING would rather Huo Qijun make a fire in front of her, which at least proves that he has her in his eyes. But this rolling word completely beat her back to her original shape. Huo Qijun knew everything at all! The reason why he never exposed himself was that in his eyes, Wei MINLING was just a puppet in the backyard and didn''t bother to pay attention. Huo Qijun thinks that he is not a person who likes to worry about his children''s feelings. If he had been in the past, he would not understand why Shen Qingru wanted to avoid him. But now, he gradually figured it out. It must be that some gossip has reached Shen Qingru''s ears. Those lies that he has never cared about, but enough to make Qingru desperate. Because of Wei Zhongtang, Huo Qijun could indulge and pamper Wei MINLING and allow him to do whatever he wanted in the general''s house. But he never thought that Wei MINLING''s so-called pregnancy would reach Qingru''s ears At the thought of Qingru protecting his lower abdomen, Huo Qijun was very distressed. She should have been well protected to raise her baby in the house, but she had to wander around and live a life of hiding. Even when she saw him, she looked like a frightened little animal. It can be seen how much pain she had suffered on weekdays. He must find her as soon as possible. The search of the whole city is still going on, and I don''t know whether it''s Huo Qijun''s or Xiao Qiyu''s. The Xu family and his wife occasionally get together quietly and talk about the war outside, but there is chaos outside, and they don''t dare to go out, and they don''t know what''s going on outside. Xu Tian found that when talking about this problem, Shen Qingru''s face was always a little bleary and worried. Xu Tian smiled and asked, "sister, who are you worried about?" Shen Qingru was stunned. The spoon in her hand clattered into the soup bowl. One or two soup splashed on the back of her hand. She was a little impolite: "nothing, just worried about when she can leave the city." She told Xu Tian that she was a young widow with a dead husband, but she couldn''t let Xu Tian see anything different. Xu Tian didn''t ask, but asked brother Xu to secretly go out to inquire about the news in the evening to see when he could let people out of the city. In the evening, brother Xu sneaked out and walked out of the city. There were only Xu Tian and Shen Qingru at home. Xu Tian was dozing off against the back of his chair. Shen Qingru was worried and stood by the window, staring at the remnant stars in the sky. There was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door, and there were several bright spots, which were the light of the torch. Shen Qingru was stunned and subconsciously wanted to escape from the door, but it was too late. The group of people were only a few feet away from the gate. Shen Qingru looked around nervously. There was only Xu Tian''s wardrobe where he could hide in the house. "Sister in law, I escaped. My husband likes the new and hates the old. After taking a concubine, he abused me every day, so I ran out secretly. Now he sent someone to catch me... Please, please don''t tell..." Shen Qingru suddenly said to Xu Tian. Xu Tian''s gaping mouth. When he was about to say something, Shen Qingru had already hid. The soldiers swaggered in. They were ordered to look for a young pregnant woman, who said she was a lady who escaped from the seventh Prince''s house, but no one knew what she looked like. They only knew that she was a beautiful lady, only 17 or 18 years old. There was only a young woman with a towering stomach in the room. The soldier raised a torch and looked at Xu Tian. She was an ordinary peasant woman with thick hands and feet. She could not be the person they were looking for. "Are you alone here?" a soldier asked casually. Xu Tian swallowed his saliva: "no... the little woman''s husband has just gone out. Here, there are only our couple and no one else." The soldier''s leader held up the torch and looked suspiciously at Xu Tian. Under the torch, Xu Tian''s look was unnatural and a little nervous. "Search for me!" the soldier''s leader ordered. The house is not big, and the place where people can hide is really limited. The soldier approached the wardrobe with his sword. Xu Tian''s eyes stared at the wardrobe, looking more and more nervous. With a clatter, the door of the wardrobe was opened, and there was no one inside. The soldier leader looked at the empty wardrobe and looked at Xu Tian in surprise. "Boss, come on..." there was a cry outside. The soldier leader quickly stepped out of the door and went to the source of the sound. Xu Tian took a breath and looked behind the door: "sister, you..." Shen Qingru is hiding behind the door. The position where he and the soldier leader just stood is only separated by a thin gate. Fortunately, the soldier leader only noticed the most prominent wardrobe in the house, and didn''t notice that the person he was looking for was not far from the door. Maybe Tian Shi was too anxious. She even called out before the soldier leader completely left. The soldier leader was so clever and clear that he went back and opened the door of the house. Shen Qingru had no place to hide. "Ha ha, you can''t find anything with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort." the soldier leader laughed wildly. You know that the lady in front of you is the person the seventh prince wants to find. If you catch her back and ask for credit like the seventh prince, you will certainly change into a senior military officer in the army, rather than the frustrated soldier leader in front of you. "Follow me!" the soldier leader''s look changed. The soldiers around him immediately came forward and caught Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru struggled desperately, but the two soldiers caught her. The soldier leader Shua pulled out his long knife at his waist, pointed to Xu Tian and sneered: "Your Highness Qi did say that you should be captured alive without any damage, but he didn''t say that the people who shelter you can''t be killed." "If you struggle again, I''ll kill the woman with a big belly first." the cold long knife pointed to Xu Tian''s, who stared in horror with no blood on his face: "spare... Spare my life... Don''t kill me..." "Please... Please... Don''t kill me..." Xu Tian pleaded in a trembling voice. "What you should ask is not us, but the soldier in front of you." the soldier leader said with a grim smile: "whether you live or die is all between the lady''s thoughts. Please beg her well." Xu Tian''s instinct for survival made him look at Shen Qingru in horror. His eyes were full of begging: "sister, please..." Xu Tian''s plea made Shen Qingru unable to be indifferent. She probably knew she couldn''t escape. Shen Qingru said faintly, "let this sister-in-law go. She''s innocent. I''ll go with you." Shen Qingru knows very well that once she goes back, she and her baby can no longer escape Xiao Qiyu''s clutches. But she can''t ignore Xu Tian''s plea. People take her in and shelter her. She can''t encounter unexpected disasters because of her. "Your Highness Qi wants this woman?" a low voice came. Shen Qingru looked up. A handsome young officer leaned leisurely against the door and was looking at the soldier leader in front of him with a smile. The soldier leader was slightly stunned, and his originally ferocious face quickly showed a flattering smile: "Qianhu adult, how can you be surprised?" It turned out that the young officer was a thousand families in Xiao Qiyu''s army. Hearing the flattery of the soldier''s leader, the thousand family adult showed a light mockery on his face: "you don''t want to disturb me? Are you going to take this woman directly to claim credit with his highness seven? Let his highness seven promote you and let you be this thousand family?" The soldier leader shook his head in embarrassment: "no... my subordinates don''t mean to... My subordinates are going to show Qianhu adults this woman. Qianhu adults are brilliant and have a good insight. How dare my subordinates deceive adults." The young Qianhu adult obviously decided that his subordinates were going to take credit with him, but the praise of the soldier leader also benefited him, he said He walked towards Shen Qingru and sat down beside her leisurely. His two long legs stretched lazily and looked at Shen Qingru recklessly: "is it just like this? I think it''s much worse than the two Yangzhou thin horses in the seventh Highness''s house." The soldier leader was stunned: "Yangzhou thin horse¡° ¡± Yes, last month, the magistrate gave his highness seven a pair of Yangzhou thin horse sister flowers. My sister is good at melody, flute, Dongxiao, Yao Qin and pipa. My sister has no strong points, but she looks white and tender. It is said that the magistrate also sent a jade statue and asked his Highness seven to compare carefully in the moonlight to see if she can distinguish which is my sister and which is the jade statue ¡£¡± "Really... It''s so white?" Xiangyan anecdotes are always the most likely to arouse the curiosity of men. The soldier leader listened with interest and his face showed fascination. "Who knows? Anyway, only your highness seven has seen it." Qianhu laughed and patted the soldier leader on the shoulder. He looked at Shen Qingru with disgust: "this woman looks ordinary and doesn''t look feminine. I don''t know how your highness seven likes this tone." "Come on, let Ben Qianhu show you your palms and see if the lady has a noble life." Qianhu adults hooked Shen Qingru''s fingers. Shen Qingru has been under the control of the leader of the soldiers. Obviously, the other party is determined to take her and ask Xiao Qiyu for credit. Even as a boss, Qian Hu doesn''t intend to let her. However, Qianhu smiled and talked about palm reading, but the soldier leader could not refuse. He hesitated a little, and then motioned with his eyes to the left and right soldiers to loosen their grip on Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked warily at the strange thousand households, but refused to move half a step at his feet, which made the other party furious and suddenly patted the table: "Hey, why don''t you come here? You think I can''t kill!" Chapter 290 290 killing intention "Come on, let Ben Qianhu show you your palms and see if the lady has a noble life." Qianhu adults hooked Shen Qingru''s fingers. Shen Qingru has been under the control of the leader of the soldiers. Obviously, the other party is determined to take her and ask Xiao Qiyu for credit. Even as a boss, Qian Hu doesn''t intend to let her. However, thousands of households smiled and talked about palm reading, but the soldier leader could not refuse. He hesitated a little, then motioned with his eyes to the left and right soldiers to loosen the clamp on Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru looked at the strange family warily, but refused to move half a step at his feet, which made the other party angry and slapped the table: "Hey, why don''t you come here? You think I can''t kill people! There was a threat in his voice. Shen Qingru had no choice but to slowly walk to the thousand adults. The thousand households snorted and motioned Shen Qingru to spread out his palm and move faster. Shen Qingru always felt that his behavior was strange. She could even see some tension in the slightly tightened muscles on the thousand households'' face. This man is strange! What the hell is he going to do? "Hurry up, spread out your palms." Qianhu impatiently urged. When he was close, he found that his nose was high and his eye sockets were deep. He didn''t look like a pure Chinese. Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and obediently handed over her palm. Thousands of households smiled and groped in Shen Qingru''s palm with slender fingers for a moment. The cold touch made Shen Qingru slightly uncomfortable. Why is this man''s hand so cold? "It''s really a natural noble life style. No wonder it makes men crazy for you..." Lord Qianhu said this thoughtfully, which led the soldier leader and two men to laugh. However, Shen Qingru was shocked, and the Qianhu suddenly burst out She grabbed her palm and yanked Shen Qingru to a safe position behind her. Then she suddenly waved a long sword. The soldier leader was still laughing. A flash of blood flashed. The soldier leader''s head had rolled to the ground. The head was still puzzled and looked at Qianhu with wide eyes, as if he didn''t understand why Qianhu killed himself until he died. Shen Qingru stood there with a pale face. Only by holding the wall can she keep herself from paralyzing. It was obvious that the thousand families and the leader of the soldiers were fighting each other for merit. She should sneak away while they were fighting, but looking at the bloody head on the ground, Shen Qingru only felt dizzy and couldn''t move under her feet. Qianhu adults still smiled quietly and said in a warm voice to the two stunned soldiers: "you don''t have to be afraid. It''s not a day or two for this man to take me instead. Now he caught this woman and didn''t reveal any news to me. Obviously, he planned to take all the credit to himself. You worked hard with him, but you didn''t get half the benefit. What''s the meaning?" The two soldiers had intended to rush out of the door and flee. When they heard the words of Qianhu adults, they all hesitated. "I''m already a thousand families, and it''s impossible to get promoted again. You''re different. You''re still young..." thousand families slowly approached the two soldiers with a kind smile. One of them bit his lips as if he had made up his mind, bowed his head and arched his hands to thousand families: "I''m under the command of thousand families..." The voice was not on the way, and a cold light flashed. The soldier stared at him, and a blood mist spewed out from his neck. The man hit the ground heavily and soon lost his breath. Another soldier was stunned and looked at the dead body of his companions on the ground. After half a sound, he raised his long knife with a clang and looked at thousands of households tremblingly. "Don''t be afraid, this little soldier is not obedient... I''m afraid he will leak out what happened just now and can only kill him. You''re different. Your mouth is very tight and won''t talk disorderly. I believe you." Qianhu adult said calmly, with a bit of dignity in his voice. The soldier was stunned. His hand holding the long knife trembled slightly, but he saw that the face of Qianhu adult suddenly became cold: "if one person dies, one less person will fight for credit with us. Don''t you understand that? Why, are you going to kill me and take the credit alone?" The soldier subconsciously shook his head. He raised his knife just for self-defense. Everyone could see that he didn''t have the courage at all. "If you want to kill me for all the credit, you should always consider how to explain these two bodies to the head?" the thousand family adult sneered: "I don''t know whether it''s the quickness of wealth or the execution of beheading?" Killing your boss is a capital crime. The soldiers fought in two battles. They were very afraid. It seems that Qianhu adults have planned to plant all the crimes of killing on themselves. "Have you thought about it? Will you cooperate with me or kill me and ask for credit yourself?" thousands of adults urged the soldier with a sneer with a bit of banter. The soldier looked at him nervously and finally replied tremblingly: "little... Everything is up to adults." Qianhu adult showed an encouraging smile: "well, you won''t lose your share of the credit. Now listen to me. First drag out the bodies of the two people and bury them in the backyard, deeper." Is this going to destroy the body? The soldier had no idea for a long time. When he heard the orders of thousands of families, he trembled and nodded stiffly. The boss and companions who were still around him just now became two cold, stiff bodies without any breath. Anyone looked at them and was worried. The little soldier put down the long knife in his hand, with a wooden face, and went to drag his companion''s body first. It''s not that he has deep feelings for his companions, but the separated body of the little head is so terrible that the little soldier can''t even look at the dead head. He dragged the body of his classmate out of the door. Just turning around, a long sword had penetrated the body of the little soldier from the back heart. The little soldier looked down at the long sword penetrating his chest and fell down without saying a word. "He has obeyed you, why do you want to kill him?" Rao is Shen Qingru, quite calm, looking at the three bodies lying on the ground, he was very uncomfortable for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask. "You can''t protect yourself. Are you still in the mood to care about other people''s affairs?" Qianhu adult pulled out the long sword from the body of the little soldier, frowned at the blood mark on the sword, took out a silk handkerchief from his arms, wiped it gently, threw it away, and the silk handkerchief fell on the face of the little soldier''s body impartially. "Stupid guy! Will I let you go if I kill both of them? He believes in a matter of striving for credit. He deserves to die for such greed!" the thousand adults sneered. It seems to be talking to himself and talking to Shen Qingru. In order to monopolize the credit, even his companions don''t let go. He has to abuse when he dies. The man in front of him is really worse than a beast! Thousands of adults have wiped the blood on the sword. Looking back, they see Xu Tian, who is shivering in the corner of the wall. His face shows an embarrassed expression: "there''s another one..." Xu Tian shivered even more, and his fat face was pale without any blood. Qianhu also put his sword into the scabbard and approached Xu Tian with a grim smile. It seemed that he was going to strangle Xu Tian with his bare hands. "Sister in law, run away!" Shen Qingru suddenly hugged the thousand adults from behind and shouted to Xu Tian. Xu Tian had a big belly and was inconvenient to move. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t run at this time. What''s more, Xu Tian has felt more and more intense pain in her abdomen. She''s going to have a baby! Xu Tian groaned and limped to the ground. Even though she wanted to escape, she couldn''t escape. There was a dull laugh in the chest of Qianhu adult, who seemed to laugh at Shen Qingru''s overestimation. He broke off the fingers buckled on his waist one by one, took out a dagger directly from the back waist, and the cool dagger with cold light gently pasted on Shen Qingru''s neck. He looked at the woman in front of him with deep meaning: "I can''t see, you''re a disaster." Shen Qingru looked at her expressionless. The cold dagger in the other party''s hand was tightly attached to the skin between her neck, against her flesh, as if to cut her neck, very hard. He looked at her with a strange expression, as if he... Hated her. The other party was examining her. Shen Qingru only felt that the cold hairs on her whole body stood up, as if she had been stared at by a beast. A cold voice sounded in my ear: "I think it''s better for people like you to die earlier!" This tone is completely different from the tone that wants to take credit for him and Xiao Qiyu, and then associate it with the man''s relentless killing of three companions. Shen Qingru suddenly has a bold idea. This man is not Xiao Qiyu''s man at all! The dagger pressed tightly on her carotid artery. The other party only needed to make a slight cut in her neck, which was enough to make her bleed to death. Shen Qingru was slightly frightened, but he remained calm: "do you want to kill me so much... Is there any secret?" "Or, your master is not Xiao Qiyu at all, but someone else?" "You talk too much." the look on Qianhu''s face was still cold, but the hand holding the dagger shook slightly. Shen Qingru was more confident in his speculation: "if you kill me, aren''t you afraid that your master will settle with you?" Thousands of households lowered their eyes and kept their eyes secret. "You are Huo Qijun''s man." Shen Qingru looked at him and said word by word: "what Huo Qijun wants must be a living me, but you want to kill me. I''m afraid it''s selfish." It is said that Huo qijunna''s side lady is pregnant. If she dies, the side lady is likely to be righted, and the future mother''s world is unknown. She has become a stumbling block for others. No wonder the man in front of her wants to kill her. The thousand adults looked at her coldly and suddenly grinned: "it''s not good for nothing." Chapter 291 291 escape "Or, your master is not Xiao Qiyu at all, but someone else?" Thousands of households lowered their eyes and kept their eyes secret. "You are Huo Qijun''s man." Shen Qingru looked at him and said word by word: "what Huo Qijun wants must be a living me, but you want to kill me. I''m afraid it''s selfish." It is said that Huo Qijun''s wife is pregnant. If she dies, she is likely to be righted. When Huo Qijun''s great career is successful, the mother''s world will not be known in the future. She has become a stumbling block for others. No wonder the man in front of her wants to kill her. The thousand adults looked at her coldly and suddenly grinned: "it''s not good for nothing." Is this a disguised admission? Shen Qingru was slightly surprised in his heart, but his face showed a calm look: "I have never known you before, and I have no resentment in the past. Recently, you have no hatred, but you want to kill me for your own self-interest. Don''t you think Huo Qijun will turn against you when he knows in the future?" "You died in this place, and the body was burned to ashes by me. How could he know?" Qianhu adult was completely unmoved and glanced at Shen Qingru with a sneer. Shen Qingru shook his head: "there is no airtight wall in the world. As long as he wants to check, he will know sooner or later. Even if Huo Qijun has another concubine, I am his original wife. He will find out the truth and give me justice both in public and in private. I advise you not to take this risk." "I have made up my mind not to go back, so you and some people don''t have to worry that I will become a stumbling block for them..." The cold dagger sticks tightly to her skin. As long as the hand shakes and the dagger enters another inch, her thin skin will be cut open and a steady stream of blood will flow out. If Shen Qingru can feel the cold killing intention at her neck, Qianhu really wants to kill her. Shen Qingru slightly closes his eyes. Since the man is iron and wants to kill her, I''m afraid she won''t use anything more. She is really unlucky enough to escape Xiao Qiyu''s pursuit, but she will be killed by Huo Qijun''s people. "After you kill me, can you let the family go? They are all timid people. They can''t talk nonsense." Shen Qingru squeezed this sentence out of his mouth. There was a trace of irony on the face of the thousand households: "since I killed you, it is naturally impossible to leak any information. This woman saw me kill you with her own eyes. How could I leave her alive?" Shen Qingru calmly replied, "she won''t say it. Sister-in-law Xu, you swear by your baby and will never tell what you see today to a third person, including brother Xu." Xu Tian quickly stretched out three fingers and swore. Shen Qingru nodded and said to the thousand families, "no mother will have the heart to swear with her baby. Since she vowed not to say it, she will never say it. Please let them go... It''s regarded as accumulating merit..." Qianhu''s face was slightly hesitant. He was not born cruel and easy to kill. Killing the three people just now can be explained by killing the enemy, but the two women who have no power to bind the chicken in front of them are also pregnant women with a big belly. Killing them is a matter of one body and two lives. It''s too cruel. Moreover, even if Shen Qingru wanted to kill, the woman in front of her is innocent. Innocent victims of the old and weak women and children, which had a great impact on his Confucian education since childhood. He even felt that he was a bit of a woman. No one knew better than him how Shen Qingru could influence Huo Qijun''s every move. He has heard about how crazy Huo Qijun was in the last few months of her disappearance. He even believed that if Huo Qijun knew Shen Qingru was here, he would not hesitate to leave the army and venture into the city to save him. It is said that Huo Qijun has refused to leave the city for her and is seriously injured by Xiao Qiyu''s men. This woman is a disaster. It''s better to kill her early, otherwise I don''t know what will happen in the future! But The reason why they rebelled was that the common people in the world could not fall into the hands of cruel and murderous people like Xiao Qiyu? If he also kills innocent people indiscriminately, what''s the difference between him and Xiao Qiyu and others? Thousands of families were originally close followers of Huo Qijun for many years. Later, they lurked into Xiao Qiyu''s army, made contributions repeatedly and promoted step by step. Finally, they rose to the post of thousands of families and were appreciated by Xiao Qiyu. However, he has never forgotten his original intention of undercover. Even if Xiao Qiyu is good to him, he can''t help him harm people all over the world because of this. He hated Xiao Qiyu''s cruelty and killing, but if he killed the two unarmed pregnant women in front of him, wouldn''t this act also indiscriminately kill innocent people? It seemed that the dagger on his neck was firmly held by his master and didn''t move forward for half a minute. Shen Qingru whispered, "you''re not cruel and easy to kill at all, otherwise you wouldn''t hesitate to kill me. In that case, you''d better let me go and I''ll never go back." Qianhu adult smiled coldly: "you should understand that these words are of no use to me. I won''t believe you." the ghost believed that this woman would give up the readily available queen and hide in the people alone with her children. Which woman doesn''t yearn for a life of wealth and wealth? Will you hand over the husband whom thousands of girls admire to others and die alone? He was an orphan. His parents died early, leaving him to live alone in the world. Zhong Tang Wei was kind to him. If it weren''t for Zhong Tang Wei, I''m afraid he would have starved to death. Even later, when he entered the army, Wei Zhongtang introduced him. Wei Zhongtang may just give him a meal, but the kindness is too great for him. He kept it in mind all the time and always thought that he would repay Lord Wei if he had a chance in the future. But old man Wei is over seventy years old. After being scolded by the emperor, he went sick. He has no chance to repay old man Wei''s kindness again, so he had to pour all his kindness on old man Wei''s only granddaughter Wei MINLING. When I heard that Miss Wei was married to the general''s house as a concubine, thousands of families simply couldn''t believe their ears. Miss Wei is the granddaughter of the Lord in the hall. She has a noble status. How can she be a concubine to the general? It seems that old Wei was worried about his granddaughter, so he entrusted him to the general before he died. You can let your granddaughter be a concubine. I want to be oppressed in the hearts of boss Wei. Thousands of families are worried about Miss Wei, who they have never met. They heard that Miss Wei is still old and has defects in her face, which makes him more and more worried. A woman''s face is the most important thing. A man is a greedy and lecherous master. The physiological defects on Miss Wei''s face are destined to make her unable to please the general. What should she do for the rest of her life? Do you count the wall tiles in your own room? Even if the general succeeds in his great career in the future, Miss Wei will have the reputation of empress, but the beauty of the harem is 3000, and Miss Wei''s face is damaged, which is doomed to be unable to get the general''s favor. If you want to survive in the harem, there is only one way for Miss Wei to have her own child. In her situation, even if she had children, she was just one of the countless concubines in the harem, and even she was not loved by her father because of her biological defects. Wei Zhongtang is kind and virtuous. Miss Wei is also famous for her virtue and outstanding talent. Her descendants should not be ridiculed in the strife in the harem. If you want to change this situation, there is only one way. Let Miss Wei become a regular wife, and her children will become legitimate legitimate sons. The child with the blood of general and Wei family must be the best and most outstanding one, and will become a wise monarch in the future. The only stumbling block is Shen Qingru, the wife of the general who has not been heard from so far. As soon as she dies, the generals who have received the kindness of the Wei Zhongtang will naturally persuade Huo Qijun to support Wei MINLING. If the great cause is successful in the future, Miss Wei will have the share of the queen. This is the only way he can repay the kindness of Zhong Tang Wei, but it means that his hands should be stained with the blood of innocent people, especially... Two weak pregnant women with no strength to bind chickens. Qianhu slowly took back the dagger. Shen Qingru breathed a sigh. She had already felt a faint pain in her neck. She quietly touched it with her hand. It was wet. It was indeed a blood stain. Suddenly there was a noise outside: "haven''t you searched here... Come here and search..." "Brothers, come with me." the disordered footsteps came in this direction. Qianhu and Shen Qingru looked at each other. They saw a trace of panic from each other''s eyes. It was Xiao Qiyu''s people! "Come with me." Qianhu said faintly. His eyes lingered on Shen Qingru''s face. Seeing her hesitation, he sneered: "why? I''m afraid I''ll kill you?" Shen Qingru reluctantly smiled: "since you have just stopped, you should not change your mind to kill me. But..." ¡±Would it be better to fall into Xiao Qiyu''s hands than to fall into mine? " A mocking look appeared on Qianhu''s face: "you have to make a decision quickly. Xiao Qiyu''s people will break through the door soon. After a while, I''m afraid I can''t escape with you even if I fly away." Although Shen Qingru was a little nervous, he had to admit that what Qianhu said was right. It''s better to follow him than to be caught back by Xiao Qiyu''s people. Just Judging from the behavior of this man just now, he certainly won''t send her back to Huo Qijun, but what is he going to do with her? Fortunately... This man has given up killing her. His life is always safe in his hands. Shen Qingru nodded and sighed. Now he can only leave with him before making plans. Thousands of families grabbed her, one up and down, and then jumped lightly to the roof. Several up and down, people left along the ridge unconsciously. Chapter 292 292 broken Temple ¡±Would it be better to fall into Xiao Qiyu''s hands than to fall into mine? " A mocking look appeared on Qianhu''s face: "you have to make a decision quickly. Xiao Qiyu''s people will break through the door soon. After a while, I''m afraid I can''t escape with you even if I fly away." Although Shen Qingru was a little nervous, he had to admit that what Qianhu said was right. It''s better to follow him than to be caught back by Xiao Qiyu''s people. Just Judging from the behavior of this man just now, he certainly won''t send her back to Huo Qijun, but what is he going to do with her? Fortunately... This man has given up killing her. His life is always safe in his hands. Shen Qingru nodded and sighed. Now he can only leave with him before making plans. Thousands of families grabbed her, one up and down, and then jumped lightly to the roof. Several up and down, people left along the ridge unconsciously. When the cold wind roared, Qianhu slipped her collar, and the disliked ups and downs on her face hid in the dark night. Shen Qingru was afraid that he could not grasp it firmly and fell down. She simply stretched out two arms and hugged each other''s waist like a koala. If you really fall at this height, you will not die or be disabled. Qianhu glanced at her coldly. One hand continued to grasp her collar, but the other hand grabbed her waist to prevent her from falling suddenly. The woman was so close to him that he could vaguely smell the faint fragrance of her neck. It seemed that it was not the fragrance of fat and powder, but her body fragrance? In the night wind, her long hair danced with the wind, like a black creeping seaweed. Her face is not absolutely beautiful, but it is also beautiful and lovely. There is a trace of melancholy in her small and exquisite nose, red cherry lips and dark pupils. Her face was almost transparent, but now even he could see that there was a trace of fatigue on her white jade like face. Anyone can see that although this woman is not stunning, she is also a lovely young beauty. Even thousands of families have to admit that her courage and calm demeanor in the face of danger are very admirable. No wonder the general will be unforgettable to her. This appearance, coupled with her scheming, is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. As long as she is still alive, Miss Wei is destined to be unable to replace her in this life. Sometimes fate is really unfair. Old man Wei''s kind and generous character and Miss Wei''s gentle and kind girl have ended up being ridiculed as a concubine. He once heard that Miss Wei had defects on her lips when she was born. To make matters worse, when she was a child, because her adoptive mother didn''t take good care of her, she scalded a scar on her right cheek with boiling water, so she covered half of her face with a fan every day. It is said that Miss Wei is not a first-time student and is slightly strong. Although she is a talented woman, her appearance is really unsatisfactory. Since ancient times, it''s a pity for Miss Wei to be a concubine. It''s impossible for her appearance to be a concubine. She can only be a positive wife. With her talent and virtue, she may be able to gain a foothold in the general''s house and even the future harem. If she can only be reduced to a concubine, Miss Wei will never come out in her life. He should not be soft hearted in order to repay the kindness of Wei Zhongtang and to give Miss Wei a foothold. Shen Qingru naturally doesn''t know what Qianhu is thinking, let alone that Qianhu''s killing intention is gradually emerging again. The weather in this season is like a child''s face. Just now, the clear night sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and it rained cats and dogs. The rain was so heavy that Shen Qingru''s head and face were soaked with rain. The rain soaked the clothes, and the clothes stuck to the body. It''s uncomfortable. You can''t exercise lightness skills as easily as you did just now. Coupled with the weight of an adult woman, Qianhu soon decided to find a place to take shelter from the rain. "Come down and go by yourself." Qianhu ran with her for a while. Seeing that there seemed to be no pursuers around, he threw Shen Qingru directly down with a tiger''s face. Shen Qingru followed him silently. The road Qianhu took her was a sheep intestines path, which was muddy and rugged. Even if she wants to escape, she can''t escape successfully on this road in this weather. She can only follow thousands of households. Because of the slippery road, Shen Qingru stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Thousands of households reacted quickly and pulled her from the front. She didn''t fall into the mud pit. Rao was so. Shen Qingru''s ankle was also red and swollen, and she was aching faintly. She limped behind thousands of households and walked more slowly. The heavy rain was wet and cold on her. Shen Qingru was completely wet. A cold wind blew. She sneezed and felt very uncomfortable. "Hurry up, don''t linger!" thousands of accounts didn''t return, and said in a vicious voice. Shen Qingru only felt a sultry breath choking from his heart to his throat, and his abdomen was also painful. This man is hell in hell! A light flashed. At this time, Shen Qingru saw something in front of her. Her ankle hurt. Her body softened and fell directly to the ground. Thousands of households in front heard the sound and glanced back. Shen Qingru fell into the mud and covered his stomach with one hand. It seemed that he had fallen badly. Qianhu frowned, scolded "trouble" and turned back and walked towards him. "Hey, are you a fool? A flash of lightning can scare you like this?" thousands of Hukou laughed and tried to pull Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru hung her eyes and didn''t say a word, waiting for thousands of families to bend over and pull her. Qianhu''s hand reached halfway, but suddenly shrunk back. Another bright light crossed the sky. With the light of this lightning, Qianhu carefully examined Shen Qingru. After half a sound, he said coldly: "throw away the stone in your hand, Shen Qingru." It turned out that while Shen Qingru fell, she hid a stone in her hand and was ready to solve the bastard in front of her like the soldiers who kidnapped him before. Unexpectedly, she was found by the other party. She didn''t say anything. She angrily left the corner of her mouth and threw away the stone in her right hand. Qianhu''s eyes swept obliquely: "where''s the left hand?" Shen Qingru threw away the stone in his hand as usual without any embarrassment. Qianhu tutted twice and said sarcastically, "you are really..." Before he finished, Shen Qingru on the opposite side stretched out his hand impatiently: "please pull me up quickly. My clothes will be wet." "Cheek..." thousands of households choked and make complaints about their way. Fortunately, there was a broken temple not far away. They went to the broken temple to take shelter from the rain. Although it was only a broken temple with air leakage, it looked like someone lived in it. There should be pit tables, chairs and stoves. Thousands of households shouted twice, and no one answered, so they came in directly to take shelter from the rain. Shen Qingru looked out from the broken temple. The sky was overcast. There was a torrential rain outside. From time to time, one or two flashes of lightning cut through the sky. The rain would not stop for a while and a half. "It seems that the owner of this temple hasn''t been back for a long time." thousands of households wiped the stove with their hands. There were traces of dust. It was obvious that the cooker had been useless for a long time. He took out a fire fold from his arms and lit the candle stand on the table. When he looked carefully, there was also dust on the table and Kang Table. It seemed that no one had lived here for a long time. Shen Qingru stood in the temple for a while, feeling that she was getting colder and colder. Her wet clothes stuck tightly to her body, which made people feel very uncomfortable. She looked around the temple. There was a broken bucket in the corner of the temple. She simply put the bucket at the gate of the temple and planned to take some water to drink. Drinking some hot water can always get rid of the cold on her body and at least make her feel warmer. "Now you know it''s cold?" thousands of households looked at her with a mocking smile: "why didn''t you know it was cold when you were sitting in a puddle hiding stones just now?" Shen Qingru didn''t care about him at all and didn''t have the strength to talk to him. He walked hard to the door with a bucket. Qianhu kept nagging in her ear like a woman: "Do you know how I saw through you just now? Since I knew you, you will refute what I said. I scolded you as a fool just now. It''s abnormal that you didn''t say a word! Ha ha! So I''m sure you have a ghost in your heart. I''m not wrong at all!" Psychosis! If Shen Qingru still has the strength to choke back with him now, she will scold loudly. Where''s the psychosis? It''s buzzing around her like a fly! Shen Qingru kept silent. After talking for a long time, Qianhu himself felt boring. He inadvertently glanced at Shen Qingru''s face. He made a fuss and said, "you have a fever? Why do you blush like a monkey''s ass?" Shen Qingru already felt her face burning. She didn''t have to look in the mirror to know that her face must be flushed and her body was already hot. She silently felt the fire fold from her arms and tried to light the stove to boil water. I don''t know if it was because the fire fold was stained with rain, so she rowed a few times and couldn''t light it. Thousands of households looked on coldly for a while. Seeing that she had not made a good fire for a long time, they really couldn''t see it. They grabbed the fire fold from her hand and rubbed it twice to ignite the charcoal fire under the stove. There were still some firewood in the broken temple, but it was a little wet by the rain. Thousands of households simply piled those wet firewood fires together and lit a fire for the two to keep warm. The wet firewood was not very good. It took a long time to light the black smoke wet firewood, which brought a little warmth to the cold temple. Shen Qingru couldn''t help but shrink her body into a ball and try to get closer to the fire. She was really too cold. She just felt that bursts of cold wind blew into the bones, and the chill spread from the bottom of her heart. Looking out of the window, the pouring rainstorm submerged everything in the dark night. The mountains, peaks and forests far and near, long and short rivers and canyons all lost their outline in the sudden rainstorm and gradually disappeared into invisibility. Chapter 293 293 clay figurine There were some firewood in the broken temple, but it was a little wet by the rain. Thousands of households simply piled those wet firewood fires together and lit a fire for the two to keep warm. The wet firewood is not very good. It took a long time to light the wet firewood with black smoke, which brought a little warmth to the cold temple. Shen Qingru couldn''t help but shrink her body into a ball and try to get closer to the fire. She was really too cold. She just felt that bursts of cold wind blew into the bones, and the chill spread from the bottom of her heart. Looking out of the window, the pouring rainstorm submerged everything in the dark night. The mountains, peaks and forests far and near, long and short rivers and canyons all lost their outline in the sudden rainstorm and gradually disappeared into invisibility. Such weather always gives people a sense of melancholy. What''s more, she''s far from unpredictable at this time. Although the house was a little warmer, it was the rainstorm in the autumn night, which was much colder than usual. Her clothes were wet and clinging to her body, and the moisture and cold blew into her skin through the wet clothes. Shen Qingru tried to sit near the fire with her knees, hoping to let the fire dry her clothes as soon as possible. If Qianhu is not here, she will take off her outer shirt and bake it directly on the fire. Shen Qingru put her chin on her knee. Now she is hungry and sleepy. She is exhausted, but she can''t sleep. As soon as you close your eyes, you will think of Huo Qijun''s pale face and red dazzling blood that day. I don''t know what happened to him? She is determined to leave him, but she can''t help worrying about him, whether he has anything to do, and whether he can beat Xiao Qiyu. Something poked her. Shen Qingru raised his head from his arms. Qianhu picked up a branch from nowhere and was poking her one after another with great interest. Seeing her look up, Qianhu flattened his mouth: "Hey, throw your coat over and bake it on the fire." Shen Qingru didn''t say a word. Qianhu was a little impatient: "Hey, but I can''t bear to see you huddle there pitifully. I tell you, I''m not the kind of person you think!" Shen Qingru slowly took off his coat and slowly handed it over. Qianhu took over the completely wet clothes, flattened them on the branches, moved them to the fire and slowly baked them. Shen Qingru slowly closes her eyes. She feels very tired. Although she can''t sleep, it''s good to close her eyes and nourish her spirit. Besides, she remains vigilant to Qianhu and doesn''t dare to sleep. Qianhu knocks on the pillar of the temple with her fingers leisurely and talks to her again and again. "Why don''t you want to go back?" Qianhu is really a little curious. Although he thinks Shen Qingru must have said this to sign up in front of him, Shen Qingru''s expression made him vaguely believe it. She really doesn''t want to go back to the general. The general is already in great power. Maybe he will be the ninth five year old in a few days. If Shen goes back, he will definitely have the position of Queen and the fate of the world. Other people would be happy long ago, but there is a trace of sadness between the woman''s eyebrows. Shen Qingru buries her head in her arms and doesn''t want to talk to each other. But Qianhu seems to be deliberately struggling with her. Seeing that she doesn''t answer, she is annoying. I don''t know where to find another branch to poke her. This man is a real psycho! Shen Qingru was so annoyed that she turned her eyes at him. Thousands of families were in high spirits and kept chirping in her ears. Shen Qingru angrily said, "there are many things in the world that you don''t need to know." Thousands of families looked innocent: "I think I should know. You see, we have shared hardships and can be regarded as friends. We don''t know when the rain will fall. We might as well sit down and have a chat." "Maybe you have something to think about. Let me explain it to you." Qianhu showed two rows of bright white teeth and shamelessly disguised himself as a "friend of women" in front of Shen Qingru. "Friend? Did you threaten to kill your friend with a knife around your neck? I don''t even know your name." Shen Qingru sniffed at Qianhu''s statement. "My name is..." Qianhu''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "you almost fooled me. You look stupid and smart. You''re talking to me again." Shen Qingru doesn''t care about him at all, and doesn''t care whether the man is called Zhang Sanli Si or a cat and dog. "Although I can''t tell you my name, I can tell you that I worked as a soldier in the Daxia army for ten years and was later sent by the directly subordinate officer to Xiao Qiyu as an undercover. Ha ha, but I''m too capable to keep a low profile. No, I''ll be promoted to thousands in two or three years." thousands of families laughed brightly, as if they were very proud of it. Shen Qingru was speechless. "By the way, I can also tell you that my hometown is in the suburbs of Beijing, but I grew up in the frontier fortress." Qianhu looked, "I even told you such a private thing. You can''t say nothing." "Hey, tell me your story." Qianhu''s curiosity is becoming stronger and stronger. Shen Qingru silently looked out the window at the dark night sky and said slowly after half a sound: "do you know what kind of husband and wife can live a happy life all their life?" Thousands of households were slightly stunned, looked down and said with a smile: "like-minded? Don''t worry about daily necessities? Have a tolerant heart for each other?" Shen Qingru smiled: "what you said is right, but it''s not the most important." "The most important thing is that husband and wife should always keep pace." "Synchronization?" thousands of households were stunned and misted Shen Qingru''s words. "Synchronization means that the husband and wife can''t only make progress on one side and stagnate on the other. If the husband and wife can only farm in the countryside for a living all their life, maybe they will worry about daily necessities all their life, but they always keep pace and stay together all their life¡° "He and I... If we had been in the frontier fortress, although life would be harder, we might have lived together for a lifetime. But now, he is ambitious, but I stopped where I am without any progress. We are out of sync." "What you said... Is so profound." Qianhu shook his head and looked a little puzzled: "are women''s ideas so strange? I always thought that women would be happy as long as there were jewelry and silk." "Unless this man is nothing but money." Shen Qingru said faintly. This is probably the biggest misunderstanding of men in the world about women. They always think that women are born to worship money, but they don''t know that the only reason why women pay too much attention to money is that there are no other advantages enough to impress her in this man. After a moment of silence, Qianhu still couldn''t restrain himself and took the lead in opening his mouth. "You really didn''t want to... Be the queen?" The rain outside the window gradually decreased, and the pouring rainstorm turned into a continuous drizzle. Shen Qingru stared at the rain outside the window and asked with a smile: "what do you think is good to be a queen?" Thousands of households broke their fingers and counted them one by one: "there are countless benefits. Being a queen means becoming the most noble woman in the world. Isn''t it the ultimate long cherished wish of every woman in the world?" Shen Qingru smiled: "that position, like the Bodhisattva in the temple, seems to be high above the world. It seems to have no desire and no desire, but in fact it is empty and lonely. People are different from the clay figurines in the temple. Since they ask, they have endless pain and trouble." "The more you say, the more mysterious..." Qianhu shook his head and sighed. Shen Qingru looked at each other seriously: "I also asked for something, but what I asked for is impossible to achieve, so I would rather be free than be imprisoned in which side of the Forbidden City to make a clay fetus statue worshipped¡° Thousands of families seemed to understand Shen Qingru''s idea, and were surprised to pick their eyebrows: "I didn''t expect you to be so overbearing. The general is a man. His three wives and four concubines are doomed, and it will be inevitable in the future. Now... There is a concubine room in the house. How can you be competent for the position of a wife without such tolerance?" Shen Qingru mockingly hooked his lips: "yes, all I can do is leave, not go back to make a clay tire statue." "But..." Qianhu''s eyes swept to Shen Qingru''s bulging abdomen, where there was a little life coming to the world, which was the bone and blood of her and the general. "How can the general''s flesh and blood be left out?" Shen Qingru smiled bitterly: "you also said that he will have three palaces and six courtyards in the future, and there will be many, many children, but I have only one child, so forgive me for being selfish and unable to give him this child. I will raise the child well, just let me leave if I ask you." Thousands of households were silent for a while, neither agreeing nor refusing. A gust of mountain wind blew from the window. Shen Qingru was so cold that she hugged her knees and shrunk into a ball. Her clothes had been dried. Thousands of families threw the clothes on the branches into her arms and said expressionless, "put them on quickly. If you catch a cold, you''ll be in great trouble. There''s no way to find a doctor in the wilderness¡° Shen Qingru took the clothes and put them on her. The dry clothes had a warm feeling, which made her feel a lot warmer. Qianhumu looked for a piece of cloth from the broken temple to block the window, trying to block the mountain wind as much as possible. He went out for a while, and when he came back, he threw a few palm sized small potatoes with mud and skin into the fire. The fire crackled a few times. Thousands of households poked small potatoes with branches and turned them slowly. After a while, a smell of food filled the air, and the small potatoes were roasted. Shen Qingru tried not to see it, but there was still a grunt in his stomach. Thousands of households laughed and threw the small potatoes beside Shen Qingru: "eat, it doesn''t matter if you''re hungry, don''t be hungry, the general''s child." Small potatoes that are not much bigger than fingers have no meat after peeling. A thousand households have found four small potatoes, which can''t fill a person''s stomach at all. Shen Qingru picked up two, peeled them and chewed them slowly in her mouth. She gently pushed the other two and rolled back to Qianhu. "I''ll just have two," she whispered. Chapter 294 294 adversity Shen Qingru took the clothes and put them on her. The dry clothes had a warm feeling, which made her feel a lot warmer. With a face, Qianhu Mu found a cloth from the broken temple and blocked it on the window, trying to block the mountain wind as much as possible. He went out for a while. When he came back, he held some small potatoes the size of a palm with mud in his hand and threw them into the fire with their skins. The fire crackled a few times. Thousands of households poked small potatoes with branches and turned them slowly. After a while, a smell of food filled the air, and the small potatoes were roasted. Shen Qingru tried not to see it, but there was still a grunt in his stomach. Thousands of households laughed and threw the small potatoes beside Shen Qingru: "eat, it doesn''t matter if you''re hungry, don''t be hungry, the general''s child." Small potatoes that are not much bigger than fingers have no meat after peeling. A thousand families found four small potatoes, which can''t fill a person''s stomach at all. Shen Qingru picked up two, peeled them and chewed them slowly in her mouth. She gently pushed the other two and rolled back to Qianhu. "I''ll just have two," she whispered. Qianhu pursed his lips, but did not refuse. He picked up the remaining two small potatoes from the ground, tore the skin casually and swallowed them one by one, like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. Before he tasted the taste, Qianhu swallowed them. Qianhu reluctantly licked the zero star mashed potatoes on the skin with his tongue. There is nothing to eat in this broken place. These four small potatoes are really rare. I thought it would be better to eat this, but the two small potatoes went down. Shen Qingru felt more hungry than when she didn''t eat just now. It is obviously difficult to find food in the wilderness. Thousands of households looked at Shen Qingru and comforted him: "I''ll go out when the rain is a little smaller. I''m sure I can find some other food in the." Shen Qingru nodded and leaned against the column with his eyes closed. A burst of horse hoofs came, mixed with noisy voices, which was particularly obvious in this quiet rainy night. "The rain is too heavy. Let''s find a place to hide and search again¡° "There seems to be a broken Temple ahead. Let''s go there to avoid it." "Those two people can''t run far in this weather." Qianhu and Shen Qingru looked at each other and guessed that nine times out of ten the soldiers coming were the pursuers sent by Xiao Qiyu. "The temporary kindness of women and people attracted these jackals." Qianhu pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a bitter smile. Since the other party knew that it was two people who escaped, it was the pregnant woman in the house who said it. He knew that he should have killed them all and didn''t leave a living mouth. Listening to the sound of horses'' hoofs, I''m afraid there are still many people coming. What worries thousands of families most is Xiao Qiyu himself. He knows that there is a close guard team with amazing combat effectiveness around Xiao Qiyu. Although there are only more than 100 people, all of them are brave and good at fighting. When they come together, even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t take Shen Qingru out with them. Even if it wasn''t the bodyguard with amazing combat effectiveness, he couldn''t leave alone with a pregnant woman. After thinking about it, thousands of families pointed to a small path outside the broken temple and whispered, "you hide there first. Later, I''ll kill a few people first and grab a batch of horses, and you''ll run away on horses. With Xiao Qiyu''s order, they certainly don''t dare to shoot arrows at you." Shen Qingru nodded. Now she couldn''t help hesitating. She didn''t want to fall into the abnormal hands of Xiao Qiyu. She had to fight for her baby. The first cavalry stood outside the broken temple with a suspicious look on his face: "I just saw the light in the temple. I think someone is here. Why is there no light at the moment." "Chief, go in and have a look." the horse beside him was cold and hungry. He was eager to go in and bake the fire. Qianhu hid in a corner of the broken temple and looked out quietly from the gap in the window. There were dozens of people coming. Fortunately, it didn''t seem that Xiao Qiyu''s bodyguard came. Qianhu shook the sleeve arrow in his hand and turned back to Shen Qingru to make a color. The sleeve arrow "Zheng" shot out, and happened to nail the person who was in a hurry to bake on the ground. The pursuers outside made a noise. The soldier had a small sleeve arrow in his throat. The sleeve arrow penetrated his trachea. He died without making any sound. While the pursuers outside were in a mess, thousands of households jumped up lightly and rushed out of the broken temple like a gust of wind. Shen Qingru carefully moved two steps and observed thousands of households'' every move. Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first. Qianhu targeted the leader on the horse from the beginning, and didn''t fight with other soldiers at all. The leader was caught off guard, kicked off his horse by a corner of Qianhu, and fell in all directions in the mud. He was very embarrassed. Before he got up, a cold and glittering dagger was stuck to his neck. "Who are you?" the leader was calm: "let go of me. Let''s take the woman back and reply to his highness seven. His highness seven will be very happy to see this woman. Then we will share prosperity..." A thousand households smiled coldly: "I don''t believe it. When I let go of you, you will certainly let them shoot me indiscriminately. I won''t do such a loss business." "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word. As long as you promise to let me go, we..." the leader''s voice was very sincere and tried to persuade thousands of families to join the partnership. Shen Qingru quietly moved his steps and rushed out with an arrow. The pursuers watched their targets gradually ride away, but they didn''t dare to chase because the leader was kidnapped. Thousands of households threw out the sleeve arrows hidden in their sleeves and shot them at the pursuers like bullets. With Shen Qingru''s equestrian skills, it is obviously impossible to pass the pursuers quickly. A fierce smile appeared on Qianhu''s face. With a slight stroke of the dagger in his hand, a blood spattered. In the exclamation of the pursuers, the leader died without even humming. He had to kill the leader. Although the other party pretended not to know, he recognized his identity from the beginning. Killing him can also make these pursuers headless and panic for a while. Shen Qingru walked forward with a hard Royal horse for a while. There seemed to be a sound of unrest behind her. She was not very stable on her horse, and she couldn''t see how the thousands of households behind her were. Although she is not a friend, Qianhu saved her in the end. She doesn''t want Qianhu to be killed by the pursuers sent by Xiao Qiyu. The horse trembled slightly, as if something had fallen on its back. Thousands of families jumped onto the horse with light movements, skillfully took the reins from Shen Qingru''s hands, and drank: "drive!" "You escaped!" there was a little surprise in Shen Qingru''s voice, but Qianhu couldn''t answer her. He suddenly tightened the reins of the horse and tried his best to keep the horse galloping. The pursuers behind him raised torches and countless bright arrows aimed at them. "Hold the horse''s head, bend down and sit steadily." Qianhu whispered in Shen Qingru''s ear. He whipped the whip fiercely, and the horse''s hooves stood up and ran towards the dark night. Shen Qingru stretched out his hand and tightly hugged the horse''s neck. Feather arrows kept flying around him. I don''t know if they were stimulated by the killing of the leader. These people also ignored Xiao Qiyu''s command to "catch alive" and kept shooting feather arrows at them. After Shen Qingru bowed down, Qianhu also bent down as much as possible and protected Shen Qingru with his back. I don''t know how long Shen Qingru galloped on the horse. Shen Qingru''s legs were bumped and lost consciousness until there was no movement behind him. The horse also gave a tired neighing, and his four hoofs suddenly knelt down, almost throwing Shen Qingru and Qianhu off the horse. Shen Qingru held the horse''s head firmly, jumped gently at the moment when the horse knelt down, and reluctantly landed on the ground. Behind him, Shen Qingru suddenly emptied. When she looked back, thousands of families were thrown off their horses in embarrassment, showing a painful color on her face. "Hey, are you okay? Shen Qingru asked with slight worry, glancing over the horse kneeling on the ground just now. The horse''s hooves twitched and foamed in his mouth. It was obvious that he could not live. Shen Qingru silently looked at the horse lying on the ground waiting to die, and a trace of pity flashed through his eyes. "Can you lend me your dagger?" Shen Qingru asked softly. Qianhu raised his hand hard, touched it in his arms, took out a small dagger and threw it over. Shen Qingru took the dagger, gently closed the horse''s eyes, and with a fierce force of his right hand, he inserted it straight into the horse''s neck. Thousands of households silently looked at her every move and grinned: "benevolence of women." his face was full of cold sweat. His voice seemed to be trying to bear the pain. Thousands of households looked around. There seemed to be no trace of soldiers. They were safe for the time being. "How are you?" Shen Qingru hesitated and slipped the dagger into his sleeve. Qianhu''s face was full of cold sweat. He reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s OK. I just got hit by a few arrows. I''d like to borrow your dagger for me." He stood up with a strong support. There was a heart piercing pain in his right leg. Qianhu stretched out his hand and broke the arrow on his leg: "go in this direction, and the pursuer may come along the hoof print." Shen Qingru looked down at the injury on his leg and said slowly: "take out the arrow quickly. It will be troublesome to stay in the meat for a long time." "The horses are dead. Do you want me to run for my life with an arrow?" Qianhu didn''t care much about his injury and whispered, "we haven''t escaped at present. If we are chased by those people, it''s not as simple as one arrow and two arrows one by one." Shen Qingru silently walked ahead according to the route he pointed out. Qianhu just took a step and stumbled under his feet. Fortunately, Shen Qingru responded quickly and helped him, so he didn''t fall to the ground. "Don''t try hard." Shen Qingru hesitated a little: "I''ll help you go. Just lean on me." Thousands of households were stunned. Finally, they put most of their weight on Shen Qingru. They supported each other for a while. This direction became more and more remote. All the way was deserted. From time to time, there were several wolf howls. Chapter 295 295 no one heard the loud cry He stood up with a strong support. There was a heart piercing pain in his right leg. Qianhu stretched out his hand and broke the arrow on his leg: "go in this direction, and the pursuer may come along the hoof print." Shen Qingru looked down at the injury on his leg and said slowly: "take out the arrow quickly. It will be troublesome to stay in the meat for a long time." "The horses are dead. Do you want me to run for my life with an arrow?" Qianhu didn''t care much about his injury and whispered, "we haven''t escaped at present. If we are chased by those people, it''s not as simple as one arrow and two arrows one by one." Shen Qingru silently walked ahead according to the route he pointed out. Qianhu just took a step and stumbled under his feet. Fortunately, Shen Qingru responded quickly and helped him, so he didn''t fall to the ground. "Don''t try hard." Shen Qingru hesitated a little: "I''ll help you go. Just lean on me." Thousands of households were stunned. Finally, they put most of their weight on Shen Qingru. They supported each other for a while. This direction became more and more remote. All the way was deserted. From time to time, there were several wolf howls. Qianhu suddenly grinned at her and said, "Hey, if my leg is really disabled, will a woman want me?" Just now, Shen Qingru must have scolded a neuropathy in his heart and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but at the moment, he saw that thousands of households were pale and beans of sweat dripping down his forehead. It can be imagined that he must have been in too much pain, so he wanted to say something else to distract his attention. "Yes." she answered faintly. After a while, Qianhu said with a smile, "do you want to be so perfunctory? I''ve been shot twice for you. You don''t even want to comfort me. It''s really a white eyed wolf." it probably hurts too much. He laughed intermittently, mixed with two coughs from time to time. Shen Qingru was angry: "didn''t you say you hit two arrows? Where''s another arrow?" "Hey, you heartless woman, I forgot about my injury. You have to mention it. It''s a terrible sight..." Qianhu muttered angrily and looked into the night sky: "look how beautiful the star is..." It was raining heavily just now. I don''t know when it was sunny. There were one or two stars scattered in the dark night sky. "There is no need to bury bones in Sangzi. The scenery here is beautiful and it is the most suitable place to bury bones." Qianhu sighed with a grin, but was interrupted by Shen Qingru coldly: "your little injury is not enough to bury bones. Don''t pollute the good mountains and water here." Qianhu''s face turned white, showing an angry look. It was obvious that Shen Qingru was choking. Shen Qingru was dark and cool. This was the first time since they knew each other that she had defeated Qianhu in a verbal battle. Although this guy was a man, he was eloquent and eloquent, but he didn''t lose to a woman. This was the first time Shen Qingru had the upper hand. "Have a rest. We''ve gone far enough." Shen Qingru said with drooping eyes. Qianhu carefully observed it around and determined that there was no trace of pursuers, which should be: "good." With this "good" sound, the whole family relaxed, sat down on the grass, and looked at the starry sky with dog tail grass in his mouth. Shen Qingru looked carefully and found that his clothes on his back were red with blood. I think she was shot in the back when she was protecting her from the pursuit. But the hand owed bastard broke the arrow rod exposed outside his skin at some time, leaving only a small section of the arrow exposed outside. It''s very difficult for people to help him pull out the arrow. "You pulled it out so neatly, didn''t you think about how to take out the arrow?" Shen Qingru looked at the angry wound and sighed with a headache: "there are no hemostatic drugs in the wilderness¡° Fortunately, she looked around and saw a small waterfall in the depression from a distance. There were several red flowers growing next to the waterfall. The flowers looked insignificant, but they could dispel poison and stop bleeding. It was blessed to find these flowers in this deserted place. Shen Qingru immediately got up and picked some red flowers and handed them to Qianhu. Qianhu looked at the red flowers in his hand and sneered, "are you hungry? Let me eat this?" "That''s right!" Shen Qingru didn''t have a good airway: "half eat and half apply on the wound. I''ll take out the arrow for you." Qianhu''s suspicious face turned on her face: "isn''t this poisonous? Is your medical skill half hanging? Will you directly kill me?" "Do you love to cure it or not!" Shen Qingru tried to be the shopkeeper, but was persuaded back by Qianhu with a flattering smile. He said to Qianhu with a straight face, "do you still have a fire fold on you? I''ll disinfect the dagger as soon as you light a fire." Shen Qingru asked Qianhu to sit on the ground honestly, tore off half of the clothes on his sleeve, baked the dagger on the fire for a while, and carefully tore the clothes on Qianhu''s back. The arrow was not deep into the wound, but it was deeper when Qianhu folded the arrow. Shen Qingru clenched his teeth, ruthlessly stabbed the dagger near Qianhu''s wound, and slowly cut the wound Only the arrow comes out. Qianhu''s body was shocked reflexively, and his muscles collapsed tightly. Rao was Shen Qingru to let him relax. He smiled on his mouth, but his body was always stiff. Shen Qingru had no choice but to slowly grope in the wound with the tip of the dagger. His fingers pinched the exposed arrow, pulled it out, and a blood arrow burst out! Qianhu couldn''t help humming. Rao was always boasting of being a man. At this time, he also showed his teeth in pain. Shen Qingru hurriedly applied the crushed little saffron to the wound, and wrapped the wound tightly with the dress pendulum he had just torn off. Thousands of households silently watched her busy. His lower lip had been bitten and showed little blood: "Hey, can you say in advance when pulling out the arrow, at least let me have a psychological preparation." Shen Qingru sneered, "if you''re afraid of pain, just shout out. Anyway, no one will hear you no matter how loud you shout." Thousands of households left the corners of their mouths. It seems that they have no spirit to quarrel with her again. Perhaps they are asking for her now, so they dare not quarrel with her. Shen Qingru lowered his head to see the wound on his leg. It was probably because the shot was biased. The wound on his leg was not as deep as the wound on his back. Shen Qingru looked at Qianhu''s face and couldn''t help but give him the dagger in his hand: "why don''t you come by yourself?" Qianhu shook his head wildly and tried to lower his posture: "I still want... Please." although he has killed many people and been injured, he has never tried to cut his own flesh with a dagger. He really... Can''t do it. Shen Qingru tried to rub the arrow on Qianhu''s leg. The exposed arrow was too short. She grabbed it several times, and her hands were greasy and full of blood. There was no choice but to cut deeper with a dagger. Shen Qingru kindly raised his head and asked Qianhu, "do you need friendship to provide you with branches?" Thousands of households are far away and their heads are awe inspiring: "I can bear this pain." "Ah ah..." before the voice fell, a sad cry came out of the throat of thousands of households. Shen Qingru suddenly took advantage of his unprepared, grabbed the arrow with two fingers and pulled it out with his belt! Thousands of families grabbed her wrist. Shen Qingru, who was in great pain, almost opened his mouth and scolded her. This kind-hearted bastard regarded her as a donkey''s liver and lung! "I just asked you if you wanted a branch. You said no, but now you use my wrist as a branch." probably hearing the dissatisfaction in Shen Qingru''s tone, thousands of households stunned and let go of Shen Qingru''s wrist. They looked quite chatty: "hurt you? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." This bastard obviously did it on purpose! He deliberately took revenge on the sudden pulling of the arrow just now! Thousands of families are innocent, their lower lips are still bleeding, their forehead is cold and sweaty, and their face is pale and ugly. Shen Qingru decides not to care about him for the sake of this bastard''s current description of embarrassment. Shen Qingru ran to the stream and washed her hands. The bloody smell made her feel sick. They said nothing to each other and rested on a big tree. Qianhu lowered his eyes and whispered, "I think I''m very strange. I should have killed you without hesitation..." Then he suddenly stopped halfway, and a faint smile appeared on Qianhu''s face: "but I admire you now..." He lay on his back and looked at the night sky, as if in some kind of memory: "When I was a child, my father and mother had a bad relationship... My father was an amorous seed, always flirting with three and four outside, which often made my mother angry. I was still very young. I asked him naively why he made my mother angry? My father smiled and said to me that men are like teapots. How can a teapot only match a teacup? Men are born with three wives and four concubines, and can''t live with a woman forever Yes. " "My mother is very desperate for my father''s playfulness. She has often complained to me since she was a child. She is the daughter of a merchant and her family is very rich. Although my father is poor, he is a scholar with great achievements. My mother''s marriage to him is high, but my mother is not happy at all. She always says that she is not even and regrets marrying my father. If she marries a businessman similar to herself, maybe the couple can do it A happy life will last forever. " "The two of them lived a noisy life and left me before I became an adult. Ironically, they had such a bad relationship before they died, but they had to be buried in a grave after they died. Even the ashes had to be put into a box and could not be separated forever. Isn''t that ironic?" a bitter smile appeared on the lips of thousands of families. Shen Qingru looked at the starry sky in silence. She understood the meaning of Qianhu. If Huo Qijun was still the son of a poor young master who was relegated to the frontier fortress and deprived of the title of a prince, they might still live a happy life of one person and two people all their lives. According to Huo Qijun''s current status and situation, he must also be the 72 imperial concubines of the three palaces and six courts in the future, and it is impossible to guard her alone. Chapter 296 Death of 296000 households They said nothing to each other and rested on a big tree. Qianhu lowered his eyes and whispered, "I think I''m very strange. I should have killed you without hesitation..." Then he suddenly stopped halfway, and a faint smile appeared on Qianhu''s face: "but I admire you now..." He lay on his back and looked at the night sky, as if in some kind of memory: "When I was a child, my father and mother had a bad relationship... My father was an amorous seed, always flirting with three and four outside, which often made my mother angry. I was still very young. I asked him naively why he made my mother angry? My father smiled and said to me that men are like teapots. How can a teapot only match a teacup? Men are born with three wives and four concubines, and can''t live with a woman forever Yes. " "My mother is very desperate for my father''s playfulness. She has often complained to me since she was a child. She is the daughter of a merchant and her family is very rich. Although my father is poor, he is a scholar with great achievements. My mother''s marriage to him is high, but my mother is not happy at all. She always says that she is not even and regrets marrying my father. If she marries a businessman similar to herself, maybe the couple can do it A happy life will last forever. " "The two of them lived a noisy life and left me before I became an adult. Ironically, they had such a bad relationship before they died, but they had to be buried in a grave after they died. Even the ashes had to be put in a box and could not be separated forever. Is this ironic?" A bitter smile appeared on the lips of thousands of families. Shen Qingru looked at the starry sky in silence. She understood the meaning of Qianhu. If Huo Qijun was still the son of a poor young master who was relegated to the frontier fortress and deprived of the title of a prince, they might still live a happy life of one person and two people all their lives. According to Huo Qijun''s current status and situation, he must also be the 72 imperial concubines of the three palaces and six courts in the future, and it is impossible to guard her alone. "If a woman is too stubborn, she will suffer." Qianhu turned to look at her and said faintly, "my mother is like this. I often think that if she is willing to accept my father''s dew love, she will surely bring my father''s heart back slowly. She is too stubborn and clear." Shen Qingru dropped her eyes and said nothing. Qianhu was silent. The atmosphere was quiet. There were only a few insect calls left in this deserted place. Qianhu smiled and said, "you help me, let''s go on." Shen Qingru nodded. They were speechless and walked slowly forward along the edge of the swamp. The quieter it was, the more disturbing it was. After walking a short distance, there were sparks of fire in the dense forest in front. It seemed that someone was coming. One of them was injured and the other had no strength to bind the chicken. According to this situation, they were afraid it would be difficult to retreat. Qianhu''s face changed slightly and whispered to Shen Qingru, "go back along the original road quickly." Shen Qingru was about to turn around when she suddenly felt numb on her waist and had no strength. When she was about to fall to the ground, someone reached out to catch her falling body and sealed her dumb cave. Shen Qingru looked at him quietly and seemed to understand what the other party was going to do. Thousands of households picked up Shen Qingru''s body and looked for a place where Shen Qingru was tall and light Gently put it in: "it''s very hidden here. It''s not easy to find the pursuers. I''ll try to distract them." "Don''t feel guilty. The general is kind to me. I should have protected his bones and blood. I remember you promised not to come back to him, so we won''t owe each other." the back of his clothes was red, and a large piece of dizziness was stained. The wound was cracked, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly. Shen Qingru looked at him quietly, but couldn''t say a word. She lay in the grass and watched the tall figure gradually leave until it disappeared again. It seemed that there was a fighting sound in the distance, mixed with a clear voice: "the upright people didn''t dare to show up for a war? If Wei Jing did this again, would you only have the courage to shoot a hidden arrow?" The man was trying to die. Shen Qingru closed his eyes slightly. There was a faint smell of blood in his nose. There was a noise in his ears. There was the sound of weapons colliding and someone''s scream. Finally, there was only the sound of the wind, and everything was still. Shen Qingru was lying on the grass, pricking up her ears and listening to the movement outside. There was nothing but silence. It seemed to rain again, and one or two drops fell on her face and slowly flowed down her cheeks. She wanted to get up and see what was going on, but she couldn''t move half a minute. It was quiet around, there was no sound, only the small sound of rain. The smell of rain gradually covered the bloody smell in the air, and everything disappeared in the heavy rain It is invisible. Time seems to have passed for a long time. Shen Qingru looked up at the sky with her eyes open, but her palm was clenched into a fist until one of her fingers slowly recovered. Shen Qingru suddenly sat up, and the panicked North Korea stumbled over the source of the voice. The messy limbs are dazzling red everywhere. After being washed by the rain, even the soil is stained with deep red. An arm holding a sword falls beside her. She knows that the sword once crossed her neck and threatened to kill her. It is Qianhu''s arm. Shen Qingru desperately rummages through the pile of corpses regardless of nausea and fear. He won''t die so easily "Hey, I''m here..." a faint voice sounded from behind. Shen Qingru turned and looked at it in surprise, but her smile solidified on her face. Thousands of families still smiled, as if they had nothing to do. They leaned against the tree and smiled at him. His body was dripping with blood. There was a ferocious and terrible wound on his left chest, which almost penetrated his chest. Thousands of households saw her eyes become dignified and said with a faint smile: "it''s a fatal injury. I won''t live long..." Shen Qingru was silent. She hurried forward and suddenly tore off a large piece of cloth from her sleeve to wrap the wound. Thousands of families looked at her quietly, and a bitter smile came up from the corners of her mouth: "don''t waste your energy..." The blood is worth stopping. Anyone can see that the wound is fatal at a glance, but Shen Qingru seems unable to hear and clings to wrapping the wound with a cloth strip. The cloth wrapped on the wound was soon soaked with blood. Shen Qingru desperately covered it with his hands, but it was useless. The unstoppable blood was slowly losing like the lives of thousands of families. "You don''t have to pity me..." Qianhu seemed to have nothing to do. He hummed a little song he heard from somewhere: "my life is worth it. I''ve had everything. What''s my regret?" "You are probably the only one who is guilty. You are the general''s wife. The general is kind to me and should have spared no effort to protect your mother and son back to him. However... The Wei family is kind to me. For my selfishness, I don''t want you to go back and compete with Miss Wei. I''m sorry for you and the general. But I''ve used my life to repay it, and we don''t owe each other ¡£¡± "Shut up! Don''t talk and keep your spirit!" Shen Qingru scolded impatiently, but tears couldn''t help falling down the corners of his eyes. He wanted to kill her, but he finally lost his life to save her. "You are such a woman..." Qianhu smiled and looked around: "unexpectedly, this deserted place has become my bone burial place..." When he was a teenager, he was also energetic and full of energy. He always felt that he could wipe out the world with his sword. However, as he grew older, he found that his previous ideas were too naive. Those rich families and villains invaded his family property, causing him to live in the street and almost die. Fortunately, he met Wei Zhongtang and was able to get back his life. Since then, he had been disheartened, but he was not willing to be mediocre. Wei Zhongtang recommended him to Huo Qijun, the Marquis of Yunyang. Under the general, he gradually picked up his faith and blood. In order to realize his ideal and save the people, he volunteered to go undercover in Turkic for a whole decade. The young boy who was fledgling at that time had long gone away and turned into a playful, abusive, treacherous and slick soldier. He became rude and domineering and learned to bully the poor people like a real Turk officer. Once upon a time, he thought he had forgotten his original heart, but at the last moment of his life, he finally picked it up. Qianhu''s head dropped slowly. Shen Qingru hugged his head and pinched him to beat him. Qianhu never looked up and laughed and quarreled with her again. He couldn''t speak anymore. Shen Qingru let go of thousands of households and looked at his peaceful face. He looked as if he was asleep, but his body gradually became cold. In her arms, there was still a dagger borrowed from him for self-defense, and the temperature in the palm of his hand seemed to remain on the dagger. Two crystal tears trickled down her face and fell on the land into invisibility. She can''t let him die in the wilderness. Shen Qingru used the dagger to dig the earth desperately. First, she used the dagger, but she simply kept digging with her palm. Ten fingers were abraded into blood bubbles by the roughly rubbed gravel, but she didn''t know it. She continued to dig until she dug up a tomb enough to accommodate thousands of lost families. Shen Qingru buried his body in the simple grave. She didn''t dare to erect a monument. She was afraid that someone would find here and disturb his peace. Before leaving, she thought, pulled out a gold hairpin from her head and silently inserted it in the grave. If you can meet his relatives in the future, you may have a proof to find it back. Shen Qingru finally looked back at the small and humble grave and left the deserted swamp step by step. I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles are waiting for her, but since she has decided to go on, she can''t look back. Chapter 297 297 first call dad She can''t let him die in the wilderness. Shen Qingru used the dagger to dig the earth desperately. First, she used the dagger, but she simply kept digging with her palm. Ten fingers were abraded into blood bubbles by the roughly rubbed gravel, but she didn''t know it. She continued to dig until she dug up a tomb enough to accommodate thousands of lost families. Shen Qingru buried his body in the simple grave. She didn''t dare to erect a monument. She was afraid that someone would find here and disturb his peace. Before leaving, she thought, pulled out a gold hairpin from her head and silently inserted it in the grave. If you can meet his relatives in the future, you may have a proof to find it back. Shen Qingru finally looked back at the small and humble grave and left the deserted swamp step by step. I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles are waiting for her, but since she has decided to go on, she can''t look back. The weather soon entered October, and it began to snow in the Turkic capital. Even the river was frozen. Gning sat in the empty palace with a faint sadness in his face. Two months later, he sent someone to turn the Turks up and down almost, but he didn''t find any trace of Qingru. She disappeared like that, as if the world had evaporated, and there was no news at all. The old princess was seriously ill and nearly died. Under the wrath of Genin, the Royal doctors in the Turkic palace stayed awake and saved her life for many days. Although the old princess was saved, she wept bitterly every day, saying that she had harmed Qingru. Looking for life and death, she asked gning to get Qingru back as soon as possible. Why didn''t Glenn want his daughter back? In his heart, he also complained about the old princess, who was killed by Xu Mingzhu, such as being in danger and missing. But after all, she was her own mother. The old lady blamed herself and cried all day. Gning could not force her mother to death. Gning never gave up looking for the trace of Shen Qingru. Although the hope was gradually slim, even gning doubted whether Shen Qingru really had an accident. But in any case, he can''t give up searching for Shen Qingru''s whereabouts. He wants to see people alive and dead bodies. He always needs to know what happened that day. On that day, he fought with Yan Rushi, and gning and Mingrui fought with Yan Rushi. They successfully defeated Yan ruchengde and successfully drove Yan Rujia out of the capital. Now Mingrui is fighting with Yan Rujia with his troops, striving to completely eliminate Yan Rujia''s army. Gning has handed over all the power of the army to Mingrui. Now he can''t care about anything except Qingru. "Wang Ye... Wang Ye, there''s news about Miss Qingru..." a soldier panted and ran in. Gning suddenly stood up and accidentally knocked over the quilt on the table. Almost all the hot tea splashed on his palm, making his palm red and swollen, but gning didn''t care. "Where is she?" Glenn''s Falcon like eyes fixed firmly on the soldier. In a hurry, he didn''t even notice that his hand was scalded. "Miss Qingru, she''s in summer..." the soldier said stumbling. Shen Qingru didn''t go far. After burying thousands of families that day, she staggered all the way along the front. After walking for half a day, I came to a village where there were several families. The people in the village were simple. Seeing Shen Qingru''s belly and extremely tired appearance, they gave her some water and a piece of cake. Shen Qingru thanked her. The next day, led by the village woman, Shen Qingru came to the pawnshop in the town outside the village and exchanged the remaining gold hairpins and gold rings for silver. The village woman is very simple and honest. She has no intention to give Shen Qingru a few liang of silver. Shen Qingru made up a story, scared and coaxed the village woman, and gave the village woman five Liang silver to take care of her production. The countryman had little insight. The village woman soon believed her words and promised to help her. Lying in the simple but full quilt of the village woman''s house, Shen Qingru settled down slightly. She thought she might meet the pursuer, but she was lucky. She never met Xiao Qiyu''s pursuer again all the way. If she really meets a pursuer, she can''t escape in her current situation. The village women make a living by farming. The couple of silver given by Shen Qingru is enough for them to have a good year, so the peasant woman is very grateful to her. In addition to taking care of Shen Qingru every day, the peasant woman also raises several chickens in her yard. Shen Qingru sits quietly in the yard while basking in the sun and watching her feed chickens. The sound of a horse''s hoof came. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned and subconsciously wanted to escape with her stomach, but how could she escape now. "Don''t tell others I''m here..." before Shen Qingru finished, she had a pain in her stomach and squatted down with the bed column. The village woman stood in place stupidly, watching a group of people in armor rush into the room. The first middle-aged man, with a handsome face, was asking impatiently, "where is Qingru?" It''s Glenn! Shen Qingru was in a burst of joy, but the pain in her stomach made her speechless. Seeing that she covered her stomach and half bowed her body, and had no time to ask other questions, Genin quickly held Shen Qingru and said in a hurry: "child, what are you..." "It hurts... It hurts..." Shen Qingru''s face is as white as snow. The pain is becoming more and more intense. Her whole body trembles with pain, and she doesn''t care to answer gning''s words. "Where''s wenpo? Don''t go to invite wenpo?" gning said angrily and comforted Shen Qingru softly: "Qingru, don''t be afraid, wenpo will come soon, and you''ll be fine." a string of warm things fell on her wrist. It was an amulet she asked for for gning before gning went to the war, but gning now took the amulet into his own hand. Glenn is willing to exchange anything. He only wants Qingru to be safe with his baby. The stable women and doctors in the town were almost tied up. They looked at the soldiers in military clothes one by one with fear: "military men, is this... What''s the matter?" The sergeants impatiently grabbed wenpo and the doctor and threw them into the galloping carriage: "our eldest lady is going to have a baby. We want you to take care of her. Your money is indispensable." Shen Qingru grabbed Genin''s hand like the only life-saving straw. Genin panicked, but his face showed a calm look: "Qingru, don''t worry, you''ll be fine. ¡° "I''d better go out first. It''s always unlucky for women to give birth..." wenpo flattered Genin, but she was frightened by Genin''s fierce sight. "I''ll watch her right here. You''d better pray for her to be safe. Even if she loses a hair, I''ll kill you." The steady woman responded with trembling and hurried out with the copper basin. Shen Qingru was reincarnated into production. She was already sweating with pain, but she still couldn''t give birth after a long time of pain. Her palace mouth was only two fingers open, and she was still very early from the time of production. If she couldn''t endure the production, Shen Qingru would soon lose consciousness with pain. Shen Qingru was in a trance with pain. He almost lost consciousness in front of him. He whispered the name he had thought about for a long time¡ª¡ª "Huo Qijun, I''m in pain..." In a trance, she seemed to see the man beside her, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, looked at her gently, and hung a faint smile on her lips, as if to comfort her not to be afraid. Somehow, at the moment she saw him, she felt no longer afraid, as if she were in those warm arms and closed her eyes at ease. The house was brightly lit. Mrs. Wen and the doctor kept busy. Seeing that Shen Qingru had almost fainted in pain, they had to give her the medicine to induce labor first. Her pelvis was too thin and her first child was young, so it was very difficult to be born. Wenpo asked her to take the tablet. The oxytocin has gradually played its role, and her palace mouth has gradually opened. However, the child seems to have some abnormal fetal position, and the blood is flowing more and more, which almost soaked the bedding under her In a trance, she seemed to see the man beside her, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, looked at her gently, and hung a faint smile on her lips, as if to comfort her not to be afraid. Somehow, at the moment she saw him, she felt no longer afraid, as if she were in those warm arms and closed her eyes at ease. That night, the small village was brightly lit. The doctor and wenpo kept busy. Wenpo kept going in and out, bringing in pots of hot water and bringing out pots of blood. Everyone was waiting nervously. Gning was persuaded out of the house by Shen Qingru and was waiting anxiously outside. It had been six hours, and the child still didn''t come out, as clear as his voice It''s getting weaker and weaker. Will the child be born smoothly? When wenpo came out again with a basin of blood, gning couldn''t hold back any longer. He grabbed wenpo''s arm and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?" There is a shortage of medicine and medicine in this ghost place. Even Mrs. Wen and the doctor are rural women and farmers in the village. How can they compare with the medical conditions in the Regent''s house? Gning wanted to take his daughter away, but Qingru''s situation is about to give birth. How can he withstand the fatigue of travel? I''m afraid he can''t move a step. Granny Wen trembled with fear when she saw gning. Although she didn''t know who the majestic uncle was, she seemed to be a powerful and powerful man. If something happened to the girl inside, the man in front of her would not spare her. "Nothing... Nothing big..." wenpo forced out a smile to comfort Ning and embolden herself. Shen Qingru''s eyes have gradually relaxed. She only feels that her body is light and the pain has disappeared. She can''t even feel the pain from time to time. The moonlight tonight is very good. The beauty is hazy. In the night sky, the stars are like clear frost, dotted in the Yellow night sky. She suddenly remembered that when she was in the frontier fortress, in such a moon night, they had joined hands to fight the enemy Sneak out of the military mansion and sneak into the street to play. They went to the market in the frontier fortress. Although it was not as prosperous as the capital, it was also very lively. His big hand held her small hand tightly and kept buying her all kinds of things, including sugar man, the whole bamboo powder box, and the windmill made of flower petals... Shen Qingru chewed sugar man in his mouth, and took the melon seeds from his hand after eating sugar man Eating, holding a windmill in one hand, shuttling happily through the crowd It was such a beautiful day that she will never forget it, but... There will never be such a beautiful day again. There are other women around that person. There was no sound in the house. Gning''s face flashed a color of panic and kicked open the door of the house. There was blood in front of him. His daughter lying in the pool of blood had a white face like snow and no blood at all. There were a line of crystal tears on her face. Glenn kicked wenpo away and rushed to her crazily: "Qingru, you will be fine. Listen to me and stick to it again!" Shen Qingru''s lips opened slightly, but he had no strength to speak. Gning put his ears close to her and heard her murmur in a weak voice: "Dad, if I die, bury me and my child in the summer frontier fortress." That was the first time she called him Dad. Chapter 298 298 production There was no sound in the house. Gning flashed a look of panic on his face and kicked open the door of the house. There was blood in front of him. His daughter lying in a pool of blood had a white face like snow and no blood at all. Her face was lined with glittering tears. Glenn kicked wenpo away and rushed to her crazily: "Qingru, you will be fine. Listen to me and stick to it again!" Shen Qingru''s lips opened slightly, but he had no strength to speak. Gning put his ears close to her and heard her murmur in a weak voice: "Dad, if I die, bury me and my child in the summer frontier fortress." That was the first time she called him Dad, maybe the last time. Gning grabs the back of Shen Qingru''s hand and wants to transfer all the power from the palm to her. The little hand in the palm is getting colder and colder. Shen Qingru only felt that her sight was getting more and more blurred. Gning grabbed her hand so hard, and his roar came from his ear: "don''t sleep! Shen Qingru, you must be nothing! Otherwise I will kill Huo Qijun and bury you!" Shen Qingru said with a wry smile, "I... Try my best..." "Don''t bring up the hemostatic medicine soon!" gning turned her head and shouted angrily. Wenpo trembled and poured the soup into Shen Qingru''s mouth and comforted her with a crying cavity: "girl, try hard, try again... The child''s head is about to come out..." Shen Qingru swallowed the big bowl of soup and medicine. It seemed that she had some strength again. She tried her last strength and tried hard. Something fell down from her body and suddenly emptied her stomach. Before Shen Qingru could react, there was a surprise cry from wenpo in the room: "come out, the child is coming out!" The child was wrapped in the swaddling clothes that had already been prepared. Gning came up and looked. It was a boy. The child was small and wrinkled, his skin was slightly blue, and he was as thin as a kitten: "why doesn''t the child cry? ¡° Mrs. Wen looked at Ning tremblingly and carefully replied, "maybe the children are short of months and their bodies are thinner than ordinary children... Adults can rest assured and let the villains have a try..." The mother-in-law slapped the child''s ass heavily. Finally, the baby''s cry came out in the quiet room, although it was weak, but it was particularly clear. Even the soldiers outside the house showed a relaxed smile on their faces and secretly put their heads on the window to look like the child in the room. Gning laughed and didn''t forget that she was the first to put her little swaddle on Shen Qingru''s pillow and let her see the child''s appearance. Shen Qingru turned her head gently. The child''s skin was wrinkled, and her facial features were wrinkled into a ball. She couldn''t see who she looked like. Her soft lips were like petals. Shen Qingru wanted to hug her, but she had no strength, so she had to turn her head He kissed the child on the cheek with his lips. It was her and Huo Qijun''s children, their only blood. Shen Qingru gradually fell asleep with a smile. In the twinkling of an eye, winter has entered. It seems that this year''s winter is particularly cold. It''s only September, and a thick layer of ice has formed on the river. Shen Qingru shrinks in her quilt and doesn''t remember at all. Since she gave birth to a child, her body has become particularly weak and can''t blow the wind at all. The baby is full moon, but Shen Qingru hasn''t looked at it. The baby was born prematurely in less than seven months in her stomach. She is as thin as a stunted little monkey. Ge Ning loves him to death. She can''t live without her child since he was born. The old lady was very happy when she knew that Shen Qingru was found. She knew that Shen Qingru not only returned safely, but also gave birth The next lovely child is even happier. Shen Qingru was weak and couldn''t take care of her children by herself, so the child was placed with the old princess. Gning was worried that the old princess was weak and couldn''t take good care of her children. Unexpectedly, the old princess was happy to get well after seeing the newborn child. She held the child and called "little darling" every day. The child has been carefully raised in the Regent''s residence for a month. He has become white and fat from the wrinkled mass at birth, and his facial features have gradually opened. He can vaguely see that the baby has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and the Jade Snow is lovely. Gning spent a whole month hugging and coaxing the baby every day. The baby grinned and opened two lotus like arms to him as soon as he saw him Hold. Shen Qingru asked Moyu to help her dress. It was very cold. Moyu repeatedly advised her not to get up, but Shen Qingru insisted on going to the old princess''s residence to see the baby. Moyu had no choice but to wrap her in a thick cloak and put three or four silver stoves in her arms. She made sure that she was wrapped tightly all over her body, so she helped her to the old princess''s residence. The old princess hasn''t got up yet. The baby and she are on the hot Kang, and Genin is also there. They are lying on the Kang teasing the baby. The old princess is afraid that the baby will freeze and asks the girl to dress him very thick. The baby is wrapped like a ball. She is holding her little feet to her mouth. "If the baby doesn''t eat, he can''t eat his feet..." The old lady smiled with a big chrysanthemum on her face. She gently took the baby''s little feet out of her mouth with her hand. The baby had a good temper. When she was stopped, she just screamed twice and didn''t cry. When the old lady and gning were not prepared, the baby secretly bit the long-life bracelet on his wrist. He wore a gold lock given by gning on his neck and also on his wrists and ankles With a long-life bracelet, it is a custom on the Turkic side to put a long-life bracelet on a child''s hand after he makes a sound, so as to bless him with peace, health and long life. This time, gning smiled and "rescued" the baby''s wrist from his mouth with his fingers. Gning sent his fingers to the baby''s mouth: "if the baby wants to bite, bite grandpa''s hand, that can''t bite." The old princess despised and pushed her son: "have you washed your hands? It''s dirty. Stay away from the baby." Ning hurriedly whispered, "mother, when did I come to see the baby, I didn''t wash my hands carefully with soap horn powder three times? The skin will be broken and definitely not dirty¡° There was a low smile outside the door. The old lady and gning followed the prestige. Moyu was holding Shen Qingru into the room: "Qingru has seen grandma and... Dad." After experiencing life and death, the father who used to be unable to speak is no longer so difficult to speak. The old lady and gning get up in a hurry. The old lady said angrily: "Why are you up on such a cold day? Isn''t it for you to keep fit?" Shen Qingru smiled and replied, "it''s much better. I want to see my grandmother and baby." When he was just born, the baby was still a thin little monkey. Now he has been raised for nothing. It seems that he heard his own mother''s voice. The baby is excited to climb around the pit and cry to attract Shen Qingru''s attention. Shen Qingru picked him up with a smile. It was probably mother''s and son''s nature. The baby didn''t cry or make trouble in her arms. A pair of big black eyes looked at her curiously. He was sticky and had a faint milk fragrance. Shen Qingru buried his face in the baby''s swaddling clothes, and the baby giggled. Such a little big guy is the blood of her and Huo Qijun. What a wonderful feeling. Compared with when she was just born, the baby''s face has slowly opened, and her facial features are more clear. The child''s eyes are like her, dark, black and white, just looking at her strangely and excitedly. The facial features are more like his father, which is Huo Qijun''s mini version. At the thought that the baby might never see her father in her life, Shen Qingru felt pain in her heart. She kissed the baby''s little face and said in her heart: Although there is no father''s love, your mother, grandfather and great grandmother will give you all love. But gning obviously doted on the baby too much. When the baby played with him, he accidentally slapped him on the left face with his little meat hand. Shen Qingru was about to stop the baby, but he saw gning put his right face together with a smile and let the baby play. The baby''s favorite is Grandpa. By comparison, this is always responsible for him. If he doesn''t bite this and don''t let him play that, his mother will retreat. Gning held the baby and shook happily. A long scar on his arm could be seen in his hanging sleeve. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. He immediately held the baby down, pulled gning''s arm and looked again and again: "what''s the matter with your hand...?" Gning laughed carelessly and said, "it''s just a little skin injury. The pups of Yan Rujia always have to pay a price to fight back. The little rabbits of Yan Rujia are much more seriously injured than me. Don''t worry." Shen Qingru looked at the wound carefully and determined that it was just a skin injury that didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Then she relieved herself and told the servant girl not to forget to remind Ning to apply the medicine on time every day. "Father, how is the war now?" Gning said in a deep voice, "Mingrui and I drove Yan Ru''s family out of the capital. I suffered some skin trauma and worried about your affairs every day, so I gave all the command to Mingrui. The war is going well, but Yan Ru''s family is now retreating to Tian''an pass. There are 100000 troops under them. I''m afraid it will take some effort to get rid of them completely." "What about Yan ruchuo?" Shen Qingru was curious about what would happen to Yan ruchuo. Gning uttered a sneer: "that whimsical woman! She fantasized about killing the emperor and becoming the queen herself! She thought the emperor was half dead and alive as a hostage in her hand, and others would not dare to kill her? Mingrui has fought several battles with Yan Ru''s house in Tian''an pass under the banner of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty, and I''m afraid he can completely calm the Turks in a few days!" Shen Qingru is silent. Empress Yan Ru is capable and talented, but unfortunately she is a useless daughter. If you want to succeed, you can only use some sinister tricks to waste her talent and ability in vain. If you are a man, Yan ruchuo will be able to break through the sky with her own ability. She didn''t ask her father what his father would do if Yan Ruchao fell into his father''s hands. In Shen Qingru''s opinion, the relationship that ended without illness many years ago seemed to be just the wishful thinking of Yan Ruchao. Her father was patient again and again, but Yan Ruchao thought her father couldn''t deal with her and pushed her forward again and again. Glenn seemed to see through her thoughts and said with a bitter smile: "in those years... I just took her as my sister. I never knew her mind. If I knew earlier, maybe I would refuse her directly, I wouldn''t let her hate for so many years." From beginning to end, he loved only one person, and there was only the shadow of that person in his heart. Yan ruchuo''s infatuation was just her own wishful thinking. "As for that bastard..." Glenn said in a very disgusting tone: "he''s okay. Xiao Qiyu can''t last long. The boy will soon calm the whole summer..." The baby in her arms suddenly began to cry. Gning hurriedly coaxed: "good baby, good child, grandpa doesn''t dislike you, but the father of such a bastard! Sobbing, if the baby doesn''t cry, it has nothing to do with the baby..." Shen Qingru smiled and looked at Genin hurriedly coaxing the baby. He knew he was okay. That''s enough. Since then, the East and the West have separated and will never see each other again in this life. The mountains are long and the waters are wide, and the only way is to wish Manfu endless. Chapter 299 299 sad She didn''t ask her father what his father would do to her if Yan ruchuo fell into his father''s hands. In Shen Qingru''s opinion, the relationship that ended without illness many years ago seems to be just the wishful thinking of empress Yan Ru. Her father forbeared again and again, but Yan ruchuo thought her father was sorry for her and pushed her forward again and again. Glenn seemed to see through her thoughts and said with a bitter smile: "in those years... I just took her as my sister. I never knew her mind. If I knew earlier, maybe I would refuse her directly, I wouldn''t let her hate for so many years." From beginning to end, he loved only one person, and there was only the shadow of that person in his heart. Yan ruchuo''s infatuation is just her own wishful thinking. "As for that bastard..." Glenn said in a very disgusting tone: "he''s okay. Xiao Qiyu can''t last long. The boy will soon calm the whole summer..." The baby in her arms suddenly began to cry. Gning hurriedly coaxed: "good baby, good child, grandpa doesn''t dislike you, but the father of such a bastard! Sobbing, if the baby doesn''t cry, it has nothing to do with the baby..." Shen Qingru smiled and looked at Genin hurriedly coaxing the baby. He knew he was okay. That''s enough. Since then, the East and the West have separated and will never see each other again in this life. The mountains are long and the waters are wide, and the only way is to wish Manfu endless. Genin coaxed and teased, tired and sweating, and finally coaxed the crying earth shaking baby. While holding the baby, he smiled bitterly at Shen Qingru: "I have been in the army since I was a child and have fought on the battlefield for many years. I have never been afraid of anyone or anything. Now I am afraid of this little thing." Now there are people who are afraid. A weak cry from a little baby can make the powerful Regent helpless. To Shen Qingru''s surprise, Genin''s hands used to holding knives, guns, swords and halberds are so skillful in holding the baby. The soft little child soon sleeps in his arms. Genin holds him like the most precious treasure in the world. There is a strong love in the corners of his eyebrows and eyes, and even in every hair. The baby''s small face is only palm size, the skin is red, and the little mouth is gently chirping, as if she is having a good dream. The old princess smiled a big chrysanthemum on her face: "look at the grandparents and grandchildren..." Shen Qingru sat beside the old princess with a smile and snuggled her head gently in her arms: "grandma." The old lady gently rubbed her cheek and said painfully, "this child... Other women have gained a lot of weight after giving birth to the child. How can you lose so much weight than before... Do I ask the kitchen to stew you on time every day¡° The old imperial concubine loves Shen Qingru. She orders her to stew all kinds of body tonic soup in the small kitchen every day. When she is tired of pigeon soup, she changes it into crucian carp soup, and when she is tired of crucian carp soup, she changes it into ham soup. Shen Qingru can''t eat enough, but she still likes the fragrant and hot body tonic soup. The baby''s nanny chose a clean and clean woman in her own village, and the delivery date was close to Shen Qingru. The nanny smiled and said to gning, "the Lord, you''d better give the little master to the slave girl, and you''ll bathe and feed the little master right away." Gning reluctantly handed the baby in her arms to the nanny. The nanny took the baby skillfully, wrapped the child carefully with soft cotton cloth, stayed down to take a bath and feed. Gning looked at her and moved his mouth slightly. He seemed to want to say something. After all, he didn''t say it. Shen Qingru pretended not to see gning''s expression of wanting to talk and stop. She could probably guess what he wanted to say. She can''t look back, because Shen Qingru has been running away from what happened in the previous life. She doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes and have emotional disputes with anyone. The painful experience of the previous life makes her afraid and unwilling to experience the pain of being abandoned again. Huo Qijun''s appearance gives her courage again. Even if she eats soil and drinks wind in the frontier fortress, she is willing to stay with him all her life But in the last few months of her disappearance, Huo Qijun never came to her, and even took the granddaughter of Wei Zhongtang as a concubine. She has broken Huo Qijun''s flesh and blood. Huo Qijun will soon wipe out the summer and become a generation of heroes who will reign in the world. He can''t be alone with her all his life as he said at the beginning. Although she doesn''t say it on her face, she is always lost in her heart. Shen Qingru doesn''t dare to expose her loss to the old princess and gning. She just looks out of the window in a daze when she is alone. But her loss was discovered by the old princess. That day, Shen Qingru couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Suddenly she felt a little hungry. She ran to the small kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for herself. When she turned her head, she found that the old princess was standing at the door of the small kitchen looking at her with a little pity in her eyes. "Grandma, how did you wake up?" it was the third watch. Everyone in the Regent''s house should have a good dream. Even the black jade who was on duty for her slept heavily, and did not find that Sen Qingru got up. The old princess smiled: "old people don''t sleep well... The room is stuffy. I want to get some air. I saw the light in the small kitchen, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect you to be inside." The old princess went into the kitchen. There was a smell in the room. When she looked closer, she found that Shen Qingru was cooking in a small copper pot with white steaming noodles. Shen Qingru was taking out noodles from the pot with a pair of long chopsticks. Boiled is the simplest spring noodles. A little soy sauce and finely cut scallions are put in the bowl, which is stimulated by hot water to give a little attractive aroma. "Does grandma want noodles?" Shen Qingru asked with a smile, waving a spoon. It looked like a chef. The old lady looked at her granddaughter quietly and sat down at the table: "well, I happen to be a little hungry. I just want to try your craft." Shen Qingru smiled and took out another bowl. As she put the noodles into the bowl, she chatted with the old lady: "grandma doesn''t know. I can''t do anything else. I can only make noodles. I learned it when I was at the frontier fortress. Sister-in-law Wu next door is the best at making noodles. She taught me everything from kneading noodles to cutting noodles and cooking noodles." After she learned it, she often cooked it for Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun had a bad stomach and needed to eat some soft food. She always liked to cook noodles for him for supper. Every time he ate the food she cooked, he always swallowed it with a bitter smile like medicine, but the noodles she cooked were really delicious. She hasn''t done it for a long time, and she doesn''t know if it''s the original taste. The old lady took the bowl and looked very appetizing. She just bowed her head and tasted it, but the noodles were light. Shen Qingru seemed unaware that he mechanically stuffed noodles into his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t taste it at all. There was no salt in the noodles. She was still slowly eating noodles and swallowing. I don''t know what it''s like, but tears inadvertently fall down and drop by drop in the noodle bowl. The old princess didn''t say anything, but slowly stroked her back, again and again, as if she wanted to transfer power from the warm palm to Shen Qingru. "Let''s have a good cry, and then put everything down. Anyway, you still have me and your father, and the Regent''s house will always be your strong backing." the old princess''s words gave Shen Qingru great comfort. Anyway, the old princess and Ge Ning were sincere to her. "But it''s enough to cry for a while. It''s not good to hurt your eyes if you cry again. Even if the noodles are light, you can''t cry salty any more." the old lady sighed gently. Shen Qingru buried her face in the noodle bowl and was crying sadly. She couldn''t help laughing at this. "Grandma, wait a minute. I''ll get some salt." Shen Qingru got up with a smile and turned his back to wipe his eyes. Even if you are sad, you are only sad quietly for a while. You can''t expose your sad mood in front of everyone. The old imperial concubine looked at her thin back and thought secretly that she could not keep the child at home. She had to find a way to let her go out for a walk and relax. Maybe this would make Qingru''s mood better as soon as possible. The next morning, Shen Qingru got up early. After eating noodles in the middle of the night and lying back, he couldn''t sleep anymore. It''s better to get up early to see the baby. Bao Bao woke up early. She was playing with the nurse. When she saw Shen Qingru''s baby, she was excited to wave her lotus root like little arm and called something in her mouth. "The baby knows his mother." Shen Qingru took the baby from the wet nurse with a smile and teased him with the rattle in the cradle. Shen Qingru stuffed the rattle into his little hand. The baby immediately put the rattle in his mouth and bit it excitedly. "This baby can''t bite..." Shen Qingru grabbed the rattle from his hand and explained to him with a smile. Baobaoyiyiyiyiyayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya. "The little master is really good tempered. He is much better than my little boy." the nanny can''t stop praising. Her own child is three months older than the baby. She usually sleeps all day during the day and cries desperately at night. It must be easy to bring the baby. Shen Qingru smiled: "he wants to bite everything now. I''m afraid he''s going to grow teeth." The two people teased the baby for a while until the old lady got up and had breakfast together. Their breakfast was very simple. One person had a bowl of shredded chicken porridge, soft waxy and sweet yam jujube cake, brown sugar Ciba fried on both sides, and sesame cake just baked. Shen Qingru was full after eating half a bowl of chicken antler porridge and a piece of yam jujube cake. The old imperial concubine frowned and was very dissatisfied with her appetite: "you could eat two or three cakes in the past. How can you be a mother now?" Shen Qingru smiled. She really didn''t have a good appetite. When others became mothers, they were all bloated. Instead of being fat, she was thinner than before. Chapter 300 300 omens of an impending storm "All women are thin, isn''t it good to be thin?" Shen Qingru smiled and touched her face. Only her grandmother thought she was thin, and there was so much meat on her face. The old imperial concubine couldn''t be more distressed. She said angrily, "silly child, it''s better to be fat. You look so thin that people look distressed." the old imperial concubine distressed Shen Qingru and asked the servant girl to quickly bring Shen Qingru a bowl of Hibiscus egg soup she loved most in the past: "eat more, your kitten like appetite, how can you have the strength to take care of the child?" Shen Qingru could only use another half bowl of Hibiscus egg soup under the loving eyes of the old princess. After a while, Xu Mingzhu unexpectedly came over. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now they don''t have the same grudge as before. They are very happy to meet each other. It turned out that Xu Mingzhu had already been rescued by gning. Now the emperor was kidnapped by Queen Yan Ru. She couldn''t return to the palace and had to live in the Regent''s house temporarily. She had been in the palace as an expedient measure and had no feelings for the emperor. Now she has returned to the Regent''s house, and her life is like a duck to water and very comfortable, Xu Mingzhu was also very happy to see her. She smiled and said, "I thought I married before you. I didn''t expect you to take the lead for the sake of the children." Shen Qingru smiles. Xu Mingzhu''s character is much more lively and cheerful than before. It is estimated that after staying in the palace for a period of time, she has figured out a lot of things, but she doesn''t look like she was complaining about herself. "By the way, you gave birth to a baby. I haven''t had time to send you a gift. I heard that there is a jewelry shop in Baoyue building outside the city. The gold and silver jewelry is good in style and exquisite in workmanship. Let''s go and have a look. I''ll just make some gold bracelets for the baby as a gift from my aunt." Xu Mingzhu said with a smile. Shen Qingru didn''t have any intention to go out, but Xu Mingzhu advised her again. The old princess looked at her with expectant eyes. She really couldn''t bear to disobey their kindness, so she had to promise. In fact, they really don''t have to worry. She just doesn''t want to go out now. She''s not depressed,. "It''s good to go out for a walk. It''s just that we haven''t been together for a long time." Shen Qingru promised with a smile. Xu Mingzhu smiled and teased the baby in the cradle with her fingers: "Mom and aunt go out to buy the sugar man for the baby?" The baby looked at her with a confused face and showed her a big micro smile. Xu Mingzhu looked at the little angel smile and felt that her heart was going to melt. "The baby is so cute." Xu Mingzhu looked at the baby with envy: "when would I have such a lovely baby..." Shen Qingru smiled, put her hand on her shoulder and comforted: "there will be. Then you will dislike him for making noise in your ears every day, which makes you restless." "I''m also happy when he makes trouble..." Xu Mingzhu''s two eyes are tightly stuck to the baby and she is reluctant to leave. She is a person who likes children. Besides, the baby is cute and lovely. Everyone in the Regent''s palace loves him very much. No wonder Xu Mingzhu is hot eyed. ¡±Mingzhu... "Shen Qingru hesitated a little and seemed to want to comfort her. Xu Mingzhu waved her hand and laughed indifferently:" I came to persuade you, but now I want you to persuade me. You''ll know when you go out with me. Now I can''t think about it as before. Life is short and have fun in time. This is my fundamental purpose of life at present¡° Shen Qingru couldn''t help laughing when she heard Xu Mingzhu''s arrogant words. The baby sat in the breast of the nursing mother, calmly gnawing at his feet. She didn''t know what the two people were laughing at. Xu Mingzhu took Shen Qingru out and drove all the way to the gold and silver jewelry shop in Baoyue building. The shopkeeper met the distinguished guests from the Regent''s house. He was very enthusiastic. He closed the shop and only received them. He touched the booklet in front of them and asked them to choose at random. Xu Mingzhu repeatedly chose several anklets and prepared to give one to the baby as usual. Shen Qingru repeatedly gave way: " The grandmother and father have given enough things to the baby. There are more than a dozen barefoot bracelets that can''t be worn out. " Xu Mingzhu now has a lot of money. When she married, the old princess gave her a large dowry, and gning gave her several Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing. After entering the palace, the emperor doted on her and gave her a wide range of jewelry. She can''t fill up several boxes, so she is very generous now, It''s not for you. Xu Mingzhu glanced at him and gave the selected style to the girl: "make one of these, and when can it be sent to the Regent''s house?" The boss of Baoyue building immediately lost his teeth when he heard that he was a distinguished guest of the Regent''s house: "I''ll send it to your house as soon as possible. Please rest assured." Xu Mingzhu snorted coldly, "you should be more careful. Don''t perfunctory me, or I won''t pay." the shop owner nodded like a chicken pecking rice and promised with a stack of voices. "Let''s pick some." Xu Mingzhu turned her head and looked at Shen Qingru: "look at you. You''ve almost become a yellow faced woman since you gave birth to a child. You don''t comb your hair or dress up well. You''re so plain every day. Which man would like you?" Shen Xin stood there like a fool and let Xu Mingzhu scold. When did she need to find a man? After a while, Shen Qingru knew why Xu Mingzhu asked her to dress up. She took her to a restaurant. As soon as she entered the room, several handsome young men were waiting. Seeing Xu Mingzhu go in with her, several men put flattering smiles on their faces. "I''ve seen two princes," several men said in unison. Shen Qingru moved slightly, and his intuition felt wrong. Xu Mingzhu grabbed her hand and walked into it. "Let''s meet Mr. Xu." Xu Mingzhu pointed to one of the young and handsome officials and said, "young and promising. He is one of the best young talents in the imperial court." The young official surnamed Xu quickly bowed deeply to Shen Qingru and smiled modestly: "Princess Mingzhu is flattered. Xiaosheng is not talented..." Suddenly someone sneered: "it''s just a four grade official. What''s the affectation?" The official surnamed Xu turned pale and said calmly: "although the lower official is only the top four, he was admitted to the Imperial College by virtue of his true talent and learning. He became the top scholar and climbed to the position of the top four step by step. Unlike some people, he mixed a top two official under the shadow of his family, but he was a straw bag in his bones." "Who are you talking about?" A young official nearby angrily blushed. It seems that this is the official who is mixed into the second grade by virtue of the shadow of his family. They stared at each other like black eyed chickens, eager to try. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Xu Mingzhu on one side snorted coldly: "do you still have me in your eyes?" After a meal, they quickly bowed to Xu Mingzhu and apologized. They looked very ashamed,. Xu Mingzhu was holding a shelf. The beautiful phoenix eye was more than a glance despised by the two men. The two men felt more guilty and lowered their heads deeply, "Don''t just entertain me, you should entertain the one in front of you." Xu Mingzhu''s words made several young officials immediately turn their attention to Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru inexplicably felt great pressure. Xu Mingzhu brought her here for a blind date. Shen Qingru didn''t know what to say. He and Xu Mingzhu, one of the favorite concubines of the Turkic emperor, had children. It''s ridiculous that two people went to the restaurant to date a large group of men. Shen Qingru reaches out and pulls Xu Mingzhu''s sleeve to persuade her to leave early. Xu Mingzhu waved boldly: "I know what you''re going to say. Although I''m a ruined flower and willow now, you even have children, but these men are still flocking to us. Our market is very good. You just choose what looks good, not forcing you to marry now. It''s always OK to have fun.", It seems that Xu Mingzhu is not only more cheerful now, but has completely released herself. Her current behavior is exactly the same as that of the original Xindu princess. The young man around them flattered them in various ways, and Shen Qingru ignored them at all. Those young officials saw her lack of interest, and it was no use trying to please her. They targeted the heroic Xu Mingzhu. Xu Mingzhu didn''t refuse to come. The heroic drank and had fun with these men. "You are too old-fashioned. I have heard that your former man, general Huo, is very handsome, but his character is like an iceberg and is not likable at all. Only people like you would like him. If I had changed, I would have been separated from him..." Xu Mingzhu was having fun and didn''t forget to educate Shen Qingru. "Besides, he has a little wife now. Since you are determined to separate from him, why worry about him? Life is short and have fun in time. I told you earlier. If there is no type you like in today''s batch, I''ll find you some more..." Xu Mingzhu simply patted her chest and gave her a guarantee, looking at the young men in front of her with disgust: "The quality of you people is so poor that none of them can make him interested in you. It''s really boring. Well, if anyone can let Miss Qingru drink a wine in her hand, I''ll ask my father to give him the title of marquis." As soon as these words came out, the group looked at Shen Qingru as if the wolf had seen the prey. Shen Qing retreated in the following consciousness. Xu Mingzhu was so mischievous that she wanted to run away, but the people in front of her didn''t give her a chance to escape at all. They were crazy and blocked the water around her. All of them had lotus tongues and wanted to persuade her to drink a glass of wine in the palm of her hand, "Mingzhu, stop fooling around, I want to go back..." Shen Qingru shouted in a hurry. Xu Mingzhu was happy and didn''t hear what Shen Xinru said. He smiled and said to him: "enjoy it, Qingru. Don''t always lock yourself in the house and don''t come out. You see how good it is..." "Don''t follow me, stay away from me!" Shen Qingru was almost mad. These shameless men, like Pugs, refused to go around him. She couldn''t breathe. A carriage stopped downstairs. A tall, handsome and straight cross carriage looked at Qingjun''s face upstairs from a distance. The smile on Qingjun''s face immediately disappeared, and even his eyes became strange. If you had to use a word to describe it, it was a precursor of the coming storm. Chapter 301 301 come to the door As soon as the words came out, the group looked at Shen Qingru as if the wolf had seen the prey. Shen Qing retreated with the following consciousness. Xu Mingzhu was so mischievous that she almost wanted to run away, but the people in front of her didn''t give her a chance to escape. They surrounded her like crazy. Everyone had a lotus tongue and wanted to persuade her to drink a glass of wine in her palm, "Mingzhu, stop fooling around, I want to go back..." Shen Qingru shouted in a hurry. Xu Mingzhu was happy and didn''t hear what Shen Xinru said. He smiled and said to him: "enjoy it, Qingru. Don''t always lock yourself in the house and don''t come out. You see how good it is..." "Don''t follow me, stay away from me!" Shen Qingru was so angry that these shameless men refused to go around her like a group of pugs. She couldn''t breathe. Downstairs stopped a carriage, a tall and handsome body straight across the carriage, looked at it from a distance, and Qingjun''s face went upstairs. The smile on Qingjun''s face immediately disappeared, and even his eyes became strange. If he had to use a word to describe it, it was a precursor of the coming storm. Shen Qingru was almost mad. These people were like buzzing flies. She could hardly breathe. "Get away from me! Stay away from me!" her eyes inadvertently fell downstairs. At the moment Shen Qingru saw the man''s face, she was stunned. It''s him! He found it! "Hey, hey, don''t go too far. Are you all right, Qingru?" Xu Mingzhu finally remembered Shen Qingru and stood up to remove the layers of people and wanted to rescue Shen Qingru. Shen Qingru pushed her hand away, picked up her skirt and ran away desperately. What''s the matter with her? Xu Mingzhu stood there stupidly, puzzled by Shen Qingru''s behavior of fleeing. Can a few young men who are only used to have fun scare Shen Qingru like this? Is that too timid? Xu Mingzhu''s eyes also looked at the strange carriage downstairs and the handsome man. She raised her chin with great interest and swept her eyes at the man. Who is the young man? You look so good. "Hey, do any of you know the identity of that man?" Xu Mingzhu asked the man around him. As long as he is a Turk, you can''t escape the palm of Xu Mingzhu''s hand. Xu Mingzhu is now considering whether to go down and invite the handsome man up for a drink. Compared with the man downstairs, the group around him is nothing but vulgar powder. The man raised his eyes and looked at Xu Mingzhu with cold eyes for a second. Xu Mingzhu immediately gave up his plan to come up for a drink. My God, this man is really terrible. He just glanced at her coldly. Xu Mingzhu felt two shivers and almost peed. This kind of man can only look from a distance and can''t blaspheme. It''s better to stay away from him. A carriage roared downstairs. Xu Mingzhu lay on the railing and looked down. Eh? Isn''t that the carriage she took with Shen Qing Tathagata? Why did Shen Qingru leave her in a carriage and run away? What the hell is going on? Xu Mingzhu is full of fog. Qingru, have you forgotten that we came together? You took the car away. How can I get back? Shen Qingru didn''t remember at all. Xu Mingzhu was still left in the brothel by her. All she can think of now is one thing. Run, run desperately, run quickly. The man is coming. At the moment of seeing him, she was a little happy and even distressed. She looked at the pale Qingjun face and wanted to ask how his injury was. But soon, all kinds of complex emotions flooded her heart. Shen Qingru''s first feeling was that he came to take the baby with him. No, absolutely not. He will have 72 concubines in three palaces and six hospitals to give birth to countless children for him in the future. But he has only one child. He can''t take the baby away so selfishly. Huo Qijun was almost mad when he saw the runaway carriage. Before they could react, they saw their general jump out of the carriage and make a move to chase the carriage that ran away, and the guards quickly avoided it. The carriage seemed to burn its ass. it ran fast and soon disappeared into the vast sea of people. It didn''t know how to catch up. "General......" a servant didn''t want to say anything? Huo Qijun shouted, "shut up!" The smile on his face has completely disappeared. He had imagined countless reunion scenes before, but he didn''t expect Shen Qingru to run away like a frightened rabbit. Why hide from him? Why are you so afraid of him? Huo Qijun''s eyes became very strange and ferocious. The corners of his eyes were slightly red and even gasped. She seems to be planning to stay away from him for the rest of her life. If he hadn''t inquired and looked for it, maybe the two would never meet again, After so many days of deep-seated missing, Huo Qijun''s heart had long been depressed too much, and even crazy. She is his wife all her life. Even if she is with others, even if she has children with others, Shen Qingru will always be his wife. ¡±Go straight to the Regent''s house. "Huo Qijun''s tone was still faint, but his attendants who had followed him for many years heard a dangerous meaning. It seems that the general is completely angry this time. Shen Qingru was also very confused. She never expected Huo Qijun to come here. When she first met, she was so frightened that she almost forgot to think. At this time, she was still in shock. For fear that he would catch up with him, the carriage galloped all the way and soon returned to the Regent''s house. Seeing her in shock, the old lady was very surprised: "how did you come back so soon? Didn''t pearl go with you? Where is she? ¡° Shen Qingru remembered that she had forgotten Xu Mingzhu. The old princess was shocked when she saw Shen Qingru''s panic expression: "Why are you like a ghost behind you? What''s the matter?" Shen Qingru ignored the old princess''s words. She looked around in panic: "grandmother, where''s the baby? Where''s the baby?" The baby was just sucking in the nurse''s arms. Shen Qingru grabbed the baby and held it tightly in her arms. The baby was frightened. She looked at her panicked mother and cried out. The old lady was very distressed: "what''s the matter? You scared the baby. Why did you suddenly so..." "I want to take my baby to live in Chuang Tzu for a while, grandma." Shen Qingru''s performance today is really too strange. The old princess couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Why suddenly take my baby to live in Chuang Tzu?" "Nothing, just I want to relax..." Shen Qingru tried to say to the old lady in a calm tone. He didn''t want the old lady to worry about himself. "Go back to the old princess, Miss Hui. No, someone came to the door...: a little boy rushed in and reported to the old princess and Shen Qingru in panic. If ordinary guests come to the door, the boy will not be so panic stricken. He must be a difficult guy to deal with. "Who is so bold?" the old lady changed her color. Ordinary rats should not have the courage to break into the Regent''s house. Is it the remnant of Yan Rujia? "No, no, this man claims to be..." the young man carefully looked at Shen Qingru and hesitated to say whether to say it or not. The old lady hurriedly said, "what''s stammering? Don''t report back soon." "Yes, yes..." the boy stammered: "the man claimed to be our uncle... Said he wanted to take the young lady back." He came to the door himself! Shen Qingru''s handkerchief is tight and tight. She just held a little weak hope that the other party didn''t come for him and that he didn''t see her. Now this hope is completely dashed. Obviously, Huo Qijun''s only purpose here is for her. The old lady then reflected who was coming. How brave! "She left her daughter-in-law and children here for so long. Now she finally dares to come to the door." The old imperial concubine snorted coldly. In her eyes, this grandson-in-law is Chen Shimei. Qingru fought his life here to have children for him, but he married his little wife there. He is such a scum. Such a bastard must not let Qingru go back with him! "Qingru, what are you afraid of? Ask your grandmother to go out with you and meet him. Don''t say he hasn''t ascended the throne and become the emperor yet. What if he becomes the emperor now? I''d like to see how he can take you away with me? Does he dare to use a knife or a gun against me?" the old lady was as angry as a rainbow. "Grandma... This..." Shen Qingru is sweating. The old lady''s hot temper may start with Huo Qijun when she goes out. She thinks it''s better to go out to see him alone. Maybe Maybe we can communicate well. Huo Qijun agrees to let the baby follow her. Although this possibility is almost zero, at least At least she won''t go back with him. "But let your servant girl dress you up first." the old imperial concubine changed her tone and disliked Shen Qingru with plain face. "Ah?" Shen Qingru was stunned. The old imperial concubine was a turning point. How could it be related to dressing up? The old princess smiled and said, "it''s called losing people don''t lose the array. Even if we don''t go back with him, let him see. We''re still so beautiful, but we haven''t become yellow faced women. We''re as clear as the market is good, and some people pursue it." What does this have to do with dressing up? Shen Qingru feels that the brain circuits of the old princess are becoming more and more strange. She finally understands why the old princess and Xu Mingzhu have such a good relationship. The brain circuits of the two are handed down in one continuous line. Chapter 302 302 reunion of husband and wife "But let your servant girl dress you up first." the old imperial concubine changed her tone and disliked Shen Qingru with plain face. "Ah?" Shen Qingru was stunned. The old imperial concubine was a turning point. How could it be related to dressing up? The old princess smiled and said, "it''s called losing people don''t lose the array. Even if we don''t go back with him, let him see. We''re still so beautiful, but we haven''t become yellow faced women. We''re as clear as the market is good, and some people pursue it." What does this have to do with dressing up? Shen Qingru feels that the brain circuits of the old princess are becoming more and more strange. She finally understands why the old princess and Xu Mingzhu have such a good relationship. The brain circuits of the two are handed down in one continuous line. "Grandma..." Shen Qingru burst into a cold sweat: "no, I don''t want to..." "Why not?" my old woman said it was necessary. Why didn''t you listen? "The old imperial concubine is going to be angry. Shen Qingru is stunned and doesn''t dare to say anything again. It''s better not to touch the old imperial concubine''s scales at this time. But it''s better to delay for a while. Now she''s so nervous that she can''t breathe. Even if she sees him now, she doesn''t know how to speak. The old imperial concubine was so determined that she ordered Shen Qingru to be as beautiful as an immortal. She simply asked aunt GUI to ask him to press her whole body on the dressing stool and comb her hair carefully again. The gold hairpin and jade hairpin were inserted up like money. She changed clothes one after another and tried to make Shen Qingru look as beautiful as an immortal, Shen Qingru, who was pressed on the dressing stool, had no love on her face. She thought that the so-called dressing was just washing her face and combing her hair. The old lady''s battle seemed like she was going on a blind date. Huo Qijun is a few hundred meters away from her. He may be sitting in the reception hall waiting. What''s his mood now? Is he still calm or impatient as usual? What should she say when she sees him? The old imperial concubine and aunt GUI ordered Shen Qingru from head to toe. They were finally satisfied, so they let her meet people in the reception hall. On the way, they met Xu Mingzhu, who came back from drinking wine. As soon as Xu Mingzhu heard that Shen Qingru was going to meet the "ungrateful man", she was excited and said that she would go with Shen Qingru and help Shen Qingru teach a good lesson to the ungrateful man. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Xu Mingzhu drinks a lot of wine and sees that people are not sober. If she wants to let her out, there must be an accident. Shen Qingru is about to decline politely, but the old lady beside her readily agrees. She and Xu Mingzhu clip Shen Qingru out of the door like two bodyguards. Shen Qingru only feels that her steps are vain. She is a drunken drunkard Xu Mingzhu and an old princess who can''t rub the sand under her eyes. These two people are just two time bombs! She has no confidence in her heart and doesn''t want to go out at all Xu Mingzhu and the old imperial concubine slipped from left to right with soft feet Shen Qingru, leaving the meeting room closer and closer, so close that she had seen the man''s back. Huo Qijun sat quietly in a chair with his attendant standing beside him. He held a cup of tea in his hand and seemed to fall into a certain mood. It was Biluochun, her favorite. The faint fragrance of tea filled his nose, the dense heat gradually dispersed under the dim yellow light, and his back gradually blurred in the tea. He heard the familiar footsteps, slowly raised his head and looked at his bright and dark eyes. His four eyes were relatively silent for a time. Xu Mingzhu was shouting, "where''s the bastard who dares to run wild in the Regent''s house?" however, when she saw the unparalleled face of Zhang Junlang, Xu Mingzhu first widened her eyes in amazement, and then reacted in an instant. Isn''t this the iceberg man downstairs just now? Xu Mingzhu wanted to swallow all the words she had just said. The appearance of the iceberg man is very in line with her appetite, but the other party''s glance is enough to make Xu Mingzhu tremble and almost pee. Unexpectedly, the iceberg man is Qingru''s husband? Her little sister is so brave that she can marry and live with such an amazing iceberg man That''s great. The iceberg man focused all his attention on Shen Qingru and didn''t have time to look aside. Xu Mingzhu immediately released Shen Qingru''s hand and crept to shrink his tall body behind a small bonsai as far as possible to minimize his sense of existence. Seeing that the most powerful Xu Mingzhu who had shouted earlier had been counselled, the old princess stared at her angrily and sat at the top with Shen Qingru coldly. Shen Qingru kept her head down and didn''t dare to look up at him. Subconsciously, she thought she should say hello to him, but what should she call him? Lord? General? He is about to ascend the throne and become emperor. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to use the old name. Husband? Deep in her heart, she already felt that they had separated. How could she use the name she used when she had strong feelings? Huo Qijun didn''t pay attention to her, and even his eyes stopped glancing at her. Her intuition told her that Huo Qijun was angry "I don''t know why general Huo is visiting today?" the old princess said coldly. If it weren''t for the other party''s noble status, the Regent''s house couldn''t easily build such a strong enemy. She would have asked the servants of the Regent''s house to throw the heartless man out. "Grandma just call me Qijun." Huo Qijun''s voice was gentle and polite. He bowed his hands to the old Princess: "I''m here to take Qingru home. After all, the Regent''s house is not her home. It''s not good to disturb here. If Qingru wants to come back and stay in the future, I will come with her. " His voice was low and magnetic, and his tone was gentle and polite. He didn''t look like a general who fought in the world, but more like a gentle and elegant young master. The old princess thought Huo Qijun''s words were a blatant provocation: "this is not her home? Where is it? Hum, Qingru has suffered so much in Turkey, but you husband ignored her. Now the children have been born, and now I want to take her home?" "I tell you, her home is in the Regent''s house, and she won''t go anywhere!" the old lady''s voice was resolute. Even Xu Mingzhu, who was shrinking to one side, couldn''t help but praise the old lady in her heart. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy, and only the old princess was not afraid of Huo Qijun''s powerful aura and choked him impolitely. Huo Qijun''s tone was still gentle and low: "I didn''t take good care of her... The people I sent had found her trace, but she was much safer in the Regent''s house than by my side, so she couldn''t pick her up in time at that time." At that time, his subordinates were sent to prison by the emperor one after another. Even he himself could hardly be spared. If Qingru stayed with him at that time, he was afraid to be frightened with him. But he never thought that Xiao Qiyu should take advantage of the opportunity to take Qingru away. He regretted it and vowed to chop Xiao Qiyu''s miscellaneous pieces into meat and feed them to the dog. The old princess heard of Huo Qijun, but unexpectedly, Huo Qijun didn''t refute her words, completely accepted them, and there was a look of regret between her eyebrows. It''s said that he was injured some time ago. He was in a hurry to find Qingru in the Turks before he recovered. It can be seen that he was kind of sincere to her. After all, they are husband and wife. From the look of Qingru, I''m afraid the feelings between the two people are still there. With another baby, it''s hard for even the old princess to decide whether to let them separate. "Qingru, why don''t you have a good talk..." the old lady simply handed the initiative back to Shen Qingru. After all, it''s between their husband and wife. How should they communicate on their own. Shen Qingru lowered her head and listened for a long time. At this time, she raised her head and caught sight of someone. She found that someone had been staring at her. When she looked at her, she turned around awkwardly for a while. I haven''t seen you for many days, Huo Qijun... Why is he still so proud? Shen Qingru sighed gently. Some words always have to be made clear. Since you can''t escape, just face it head-on. "Grandma, please arrange dinner first. I want to eat bird''s nest jujube soup..." Shen Qingru simply found a reason to separate the old lady and wanted to talk to Huo Qijun alone. The old lady nodded: "general Huo didn''t eat either. Let''s have dinner together." The old imperial concubine was only verbally polite, but Huo Qijun didn''t be polite to her at all. She smiled and nodded: "I really didn''t care to eat all the way. Thank you, grandma." The old imperial concubine grits her teeth. Ya has a thick skin. The old lady closed the door gently, and there was only this little couple left in the reception hall. The atmosphere in the reception hall was tense for a moment. Shen Qingru licked his lips: "that..." The man rushed up with an arrow and hugged her in his arms. Shen Qingru was almost out of breath: "you... You loosen up first. We have something to say..." In response to her, Huo Qijun sneered: "loosen it? Where are you going to escape this time?" Shen Qingru struggled a few times, but was firmly controlled in his arms by the other party. The warm breath lingered aggressively in his breath. Shen Qingru was frightened and frightened, and somehow tears fell down his face. Huo Qijun gently kissed the tears off her face. His action was very gentle, with full pity. His cold voice was burning, and whispered in her ear: "tell me, why do you want to run when you see me?" His warm breath blew on her cheeks and earlobes, which made her blush in front of Qijun. Why did she blush and soften the whole person. If it hadn''t been for his arm, she might have collapsed to the ground. Shen Qingru almost wants to cry. Why does she always seem so useless in front of Huo Qijun? Chapter 303 303 you are the only one who can keep me from pain The man rushed up with an arrow and hugged her in his arms. Shen Qingru was almost out of breath: "you... You loosen up first. We have something to say..." In response to her, Huo Qijun sneered: "loosen it? Where are you going to escape this time?" Shen Qingru struggled a few times, but was firmly controlled in his arms by the other party. The warm breath lingered aggressively in his breath. Shen Qingru was frightened and frightened, and somehow tears fell down his face. Huo Qijun gently kissed the tears off her face. His action was very gentle, with full pity. His cold voice was burning, and whispered in her ear: "tell me, why do you want to run when you see me?" His warm breath blew on her cheeks and earlobes, which made her blush in front of Qijun. Why did she blush and soften the whole person. If it hadn''t been for his arm, she might have collapsed to the ground. Shen Qingru almost wants to cry. Why does she always seem so useless in front of Huo Qijun? Shen Qingru thought that it was futile to struggle anyway. He simply took office. Huo Qijun would hold her as much as he liked. Anyway, when he had enough, he would always let go of her. However, the man didn''t seem to realize that his waist was about to be broken by him Shen Qingru shook for a long time, and Huo Qijun finally felt that if he held on like this, he was afraid that his wife would not be strangled and his waist would be broken alive. He mercifully released his hand, and Shen Qingru could finally take a normal breath. But before she could catch her breath normally, Huo Qijun changed his position again. He sat down in the master''s chair with a very natural and unrestrained dress, and then slipped Shen Qingru up and put him on his lap. What a shameful gesture Shen Qingru lowered her head like a quail. She simply didn''t know what to say. Huo Qijun didn''t let her lower her head. Two fingers gently twisted her chin and forced her to look at herself. Two people''s faces are only a few millimeters apart. They can breathe and smell each other. When their eyes are opposite, it is quiet. Shen Qingru stared at Huo Qijun''s face that was almost close to him. His face was still very clean and handsome, even more angular than before, but there were more things in her eyes that she couldn''t understand. He looked more haggard than he had seen that day. Qingjun''s face was thinner. His beautiful thin lips were skinned because of dryness and cracking, and his face didn''t look good. "You''ve lost weight..." Shen Qingru couldn''t stand the embarrassing situation at present, so she had to take the lead in breaking the embarrassment. Huo Qijun said coolly, "anyone who is not blind can see it, but I think you are a lot fatter than before." Shen Qing touched her face consciously as follows. The old imperial concubine always said that she was thin, which gave her some illusion. In fact, her face still feels... Flesh. She was as cute as before. Huo Qijun couldn''t help laughing. Her little wife''s body was fuller than before, but she wasn''t fat, but... Just right. In the past, she was like a thin girl who was not fully developed, but now she has more and more mature female charm. She has more and more female charm when she moves and moves, although she seems to have no self-knowledge Her body was soft in his arms, and there was an indescribable fragrance. Coupled with her innocent and cute appearance, even she didn''t know how tempting it was for men. At the moment, he could resist the temptation and talk to her normally, rather than immediately wipe the little wife in his arms. Huo Qijun felt that his self-control was as good as Liu Xiahui. "You... How are you recently?" Shen Qingru lowered her eyes and tried her best to ask calmly, "I heard you..." "I heard I took a concubine?" Huo Qijun smiled on his lips. "Yes, she is Lord Wei''s granddaughter. Although she looks ordinary, her talent is very outstanding, which is very helpful to my great cause. ¡° Shen Qingru felt more and more uncomfortable. Although these were already established facts, Huo Qijun said it himself, which still made her feel uncomfortable. However, in just a few months, it seemed that there was a deep separation between them. "Do you want to hear my answer like this?" Huo Qijun looked at his little wife with her head down. "Congratulations." Shen Qingru tried her best to keep calm. It won''t be easy for anyone to hear that her once beloved husband praised another woman so much: "that''s good. It''s said that Miss Wei is also a heroine among women. Lord Wei is kind to you. It''s natural for you to marry her." "Marry her?" Huo Qijun''s face became more and more ugly. Shen Qingru bowed her head and said to herself, "yes, she is a famous family and her identity is valuable. She will never want to be a concubine when she marries you. Now, in this situation, anyway, everyone probably thinks I died in Turk. You can take the opportunity to righten her..." Before he finished, his body was locked in his arms by the man. Shen Qingru stared in horror. The handsome face above his line of sight was full of cold. He sneered and said, "Shen Qingru, you believe the so-called hearsay and never thought of asking me personally?" "If someone told you that I was dead, did you immediately believe it? Then you rushed into Xiao Qiyu''s arms without looking back?" Huo Qijun said like a knife. She poked Shen Qingru''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs in pain. She was firmly imprisoned in her arms by him. She didn''t know where her strength came from and suddenly pushed Huo Qijun''s chest. Huo Qijun''s painful face was slightly white and fiercely covered his chest. Shen Qingru realized that he had pushed on his wound: "how are you?" there was a faint smell of blood in his nose. She remembered the original arrow... An arrow that almost penetrated his chest. If Huo Qijun had not pushed her away, she would have been shot through by the arrow. She would never live again. Therefore, she caused Huo Qijun''s injury. "Is the wound cracked again? Does it hurt badly? I''ll go to the local doctor to show you..." Shen Qingru stood up and looked nervous and wanted to rush out the door to find the local doctor. The tension between her looks seemed to please him. Huo Qijun slightly hooked his lips: "no, the government doctor is useless. What can make me painless... Only you." His arm loosened the shackles on her, but he stared at her deeply with his black eyes: "Qingru, come here." Shen Qingru was slightly stunned. His eyes seemed to have some magic, attracting her step by step to him and staring at him. Huo Qijun''s eyes looked at her faintly: "are you blaming me for not coming to you?" Shen Qingru lowered her head and gently played with the tassels on her dress belt with her fingers, but her palm was tightly wrapped by a warm big hand: "I looked for you everywhere in the days when you just disappeared. "I almost turned over the frontier fortress and Turks, but I couldn''t find you. I became more and more anxious, and later I was going crazy..." Shen Qingru was silent. At that time, she was locked in the dungeon by Queen Yan Ru. Even if Huo Qijun went to heaven and earth, he would never think that she was imprisoned in the secret room of the Turkic palace. "Later, I had to go back to Daxia. The situation was much more severe than I thought. The emperor was suspicious of me and wanted to eradicate me completely..." Huo Qijun buried his face in her long hair and took a deep breath: "Fortunately, I heard from you that you are doing well in the Regent''s residence. I forced myself not to think about you. At least you are safe in Turk for the time being, which is better than staying with me. I want to pick you up when I solve everything." She probably never thought of how he spent the days when he lost her. She didn''t know how much willpower he used to control himself and didn''t rush to the Turks immediately. Every minute and every second was painful for him when she wasn''t around him. "Shen Qingru, do you believe what others say, but never believe me?" he stared deeply into her eyes. Shen Qingru turned away with a little guilty in his eyes and deliberately pretended not to hear the faint cross examination in Huo Qijun''s tone. "Hearing the news that you were abducted by Xiao Qiyu, I couldn''t sit still any longer. I entered Pingcheng in advance to find you. Who knows, you turned around and ran away when you saw me..." Huo Qijun said with a touch of sarcasm: "I didn''t understand why at first, but later I knew that you listened to others." "It seems that you never intended to ask me personally. What''s the matter with Wei''s daughter?" Shen Qingru didn''t seem to plan to escape for the time being. Huo Qijun gently stroked her hair: "why not ask? Are you too confident in me or don''t believe me from the beginning?" "I thought it should be the former. Now it seems that I am too confident in our feelings." Shen Qingru couldn''t help it any longer and broke free from his arms: "yes, I''d rather believe others'' words. I''ve been missing for so long, but you seem to have nothing to do. You''re comfortable as your Yunyang marquis in the summer. You say others say they''re estranged and I don''t believe you. Is it false that you''re a concubine of Na Wei''s daughter? Is it false that she''s pregnant?" At the end, the tone was slightly choked. Well, it''s good to know that she''s sad. The more sad she is, the more she cares. Huo Qijun is finally slightly satisfied. With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s true that I took her as my concubine, and it''s true that she''s pregnant..." Shen Qingru wiped the tears on her face and felt more and more frustrated in her heart. She got up and wanted to go, but she was tightly held in her arms by the other party and refused to let go. "I have nothing to say to you... Let go of me!" Shen Qingru scolded angrily, twisting his body in his arms to get rid of Huo Qijun''s shackles. "Shen Qingru, since you ask me, why don''t you have the patience to listen to my answer?" it''s still the same as before. A word disagreement is like a kitten with blown hair. Chapter 304 304 waiting to hit the face Shen Qingru couldn''t help it any longer and broke free from his arms: "yes, I''d rather believe others'' words. I''ve been missing for so long, but you seem to have nothing to do. You say others are estranged and say I don''t believe you. Is it false for you to be a concubine? Is it false for her to be pregnant?" finally, The tone was slightly choked. All the light clouds and light winds are false. In fact, she cares very much in her heart, but she has been reluctant to say it. Good. Just know that she is sad. The more sad she is, the more she cares. Huo Qijun was finally slightly satisfied. With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s true that I took her as a concubine, and it''s true that she''s pregnant..." Shen Qingru wiped the tears on her face and felt more and more frustrated in her heart. She got up and wanted to go, but she was tightly held in her arms by the other party and refused to let go. "I have nothing to say to you... Let go of me!" Shen Qingru scolded angrily, twisting his body in his arms to get rid of Huo Qijun''s shackles. "Shen Qingru, since you ask me, why don''t you have the patience to listen to my answer?" it''s still the same as before, a word disagreement is like a fried cat. Shen Qingru desperately pushed him with her hand. She didn''t want to ask these questions. She originally planned to let these things rot in her heart, but there were some ways to force her to expose her wound naked in front of him, so direct and so undisguised. "You probably will never understand how much I love you." Huo Qijun gently took her waist, and his tone was slightly regretful. Although he didn''t understand why, he was sure that his little wife was light on the surface, but in the heart, she was a girl without self-confidence, insecure and afraid of being abandoned. Shen Qingru took a deep breath: "stop talking..." There was a look of embarrassment on her face. How could she believe him? How can she be confident that he will always love her? No one in the world loves her unconditionally, no matter who it is. Xiao Qiyu of the previous life ruthlessly betrayed her. Her relatives, her biological mother died early, and her biological father Shen Xinzhi was a real scum man. The old lady still had a little pity for her, but she loved her granddaughter more. Eldest brother Shen Jing''an is her most important relative, but eldest brother also misunderstood her because of Qin''s family and Shen Muyun''s mother and daughter No one loves her unconditionally. Any relationship will change with the passage of time and the change of circumstances. She believed in Huo Qijun''s original promise. If they stayed in the frontier fortress all their life, she believed that they would be a couple of gods and immortals and live a carefree life all their life. But later, since Huo Qijun had the ambition to compete for the world, it was doomed that they would not have a peaceful day again. She couldn''t help him, so she could understand that he chose Miss Wei who was more useful to himself. Maybe understanding doesn''t mean being able to accept it. Shen Qingru has to admit that he still has deep feelings for Huo Qijun Very much. Because of love, she was afraid of gain and loss. Although she pretended not to care on the surface, Huo Qijun excited her with words. Those deep-seated losses and troubles were like seeds buried in the soil. When she saw a little sunshine, rain and dew, she couldn''t wait to break through the soil and grow into a towering tree. Huo Qijun let the exploding kitten keep twisting and struggling in his arms. Her small fist beat his chest and her small mouth bit his tiger''s mouth, as if the only way to eliminate her hatred was this. When she had bitten enough, Huo Qijun looked down at his bloodstained right hand and said with a smile, "now have the patience to listen to me explain to you?" Shen Qingru was silent for a moment and heard the other party''s low and magnetic voice: "I took Wei MINLING as my concubine. Her grandfather was kind to me. Before he died, his only wish was to let her be my concubine." Is Wei Zhongtang crazy? Let your noble granddaughter be a concubine for others? Did he decide that Huo Qijun would have the share of emperor, so he arranged in advance and wanted his granddaughter to have the share of empress in the future? Or did Wei Zhongtang decide that her wife, who was exiled in Turks, would not go back, named to let her granddaughter be a concubine, but actually forced Huo Qijun to righten her granddaughter in a disguised form? Shen Qingru thinks the latter is more likely. Wei Zhongtang is always cunning and wise. He is a famous old fox in the court. He may not see the position of a concubine. I''m afraid he wants to save the country by a curve. He wants his granddaughter to be a mother in the world in the future. Who knows what will happen to a woman who has been exiled in Turkic for many days? May have died in the Turks, may have lost his innocence and have no face to return to Daxia? Even if she finally succeeds in going back, even if she is still innocent, there will be gossip in the court. Any normal person doesn''t want a wife who may not be innocent, let alone the queen of the mother''s world? Even if Huo Qijun loved her again, with the passage of time, Huo Qijun, who listened to many rumors, will gradually become suspicious, just like the crack on porcelain, their feelings can never be as flawless as they were. Shen Qingru bowed his head and didn''t defend the nave alone. Anyone would have this idea. She doesn''t believe Huo Qijun, but She doesn''t believe that there are eternal feelings in the world. Feelings... When feelings are strong, she vows to die and live for each other. No one doesn''t believe that she is sincere at that moment. But the feelings will also change. There is no need for the sea to wither and the rocks to crumble. Perhaps it is just the daily necessities after marriage that are enough to make the feelings disappear. "I once told him that I would find the best home for his granddaughter, but Zhong Tang Wei seemed to recognize me. I told him frankly that even if I accepted his granddaughter, I wouldn''t love her. Zhong Tang Wei said that as long as I kept her worry free and wouldn''t be bullied." Huo Qijun looked pale: "since he insisted, I promised him." "I accept Wei MINLING and let her have the greatest freedom. The whole backyard of the general''s house goes in and out with her. If she wants to be a housekeeper, let her be a housekeeper and toss as much as she wants... But in this life, I won''t touch her finger." Shen Qingru was stunned. Didn''t Huo Qijun touch Miss Wei? Why is Miss Wei pregnant? Huo Qijun gently stroked her hair: "I''m curious, isn''t it? I let her toss around in the face of Wei Zhongtang, but she seems to be wrong and thought I" appreciate "her talent and ability..." "I haven''t touched her. She''s probably in a hurry. She sent someone to cook some hands and feet in my meal. After I found out, I sent a nurturing mother to her and asked her to take good care of the" Lady of the family "... Wei seems to have suffered a little and later became a lot more honest..." "As for the children in her belly... Maybe she''s lonely, so she hooked up with a bodyguard in the house..." Huo Qijun''s face is indifferent, but Shen Qingru slowly stares. Isn''t that... Wearing a green hat for him? But looking at his appearance, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. Maybe her expression was too shocked. Huo Qijun slightly hooked his lips: "whether she is pregnant or not, whose child is it? It has nothing to do with me. As long as I protect her food and clothing, I just do it. Other things have nothing to do with me." Shen Qingru thinks Huo Qijun is too calm. His little wife openly gives him a green hat. Does this even care? Huo Qijun slowly twisted her face in the direction of her own and moved gently: "look at me, don''t think about those irrelevant things. I''m very jealous when I think you pay too much attention to others. You can only look at me, Shen Qingru¡° "I''ve been thinking whether to lock you up so that you won''t leave me." Huo Qijun''s tone is still plain, but his words make Shen Qingru''s heart hair. This man is really getting more and more abnormal. "The days when you are not around me are really hard. Every minute and second is suffering. Only when you are around me, I don''t have to suffer like this." Huo Qijun picked up her chin and forced her to focus all her attention on herself. Shen Qingru was slightly stunned, but saw the other party narrowing his eyes with a threat in his eyes: "so don''t leave me... Otherwise don''t blame me for being selfish. Even if you are tied, you will be tied to me¡° "As for the child..." Huo Qijun considered and tried to make his tone less jealous: "if you want to raise it, I can barely accept it..." "But you''d better send him back to Xiao Qiyu, or I..." What does he mean? When he heard Huo Qijun suddenly mention the baby, Shen Qingru was about to speak to him about the baby, but Huo Qijun''s tone confused her. He seemed very reluctant and unwilling to accept the baby. Until Xiao Qiyu''s three words were exported, Shen Qingru was very angry. Does this fool think the baby is Xiao Qiyu''s child? Can''t he count the days? She''s so angry! "Huo Qijun, who do you think of me?" Shen Qingru was soft just now, and was blown up again by Huo Qijun''s words. Huo Qijun was about to comfort her, but Shen Qingru turned his eyes and said with a grim smile: "OK, if you want to send it to you, you can send it yourself. I''ll see if you can send it away¡° If she is really reluctant to give up and reluctantly raise it as her own child, Huo Qijun feels that she can accept it. Besides, if she has her own child in the future, Qingru''s attention will gradually shift from the child. Shen Qingru has been too lazy to pay attention to the fool in front of her. She keeps saying that she wants to give her own son to others... Hum, she wants to see it. When the fool in front of her sees a mini version of herself, she still has the face to shout that she wants to give her baby to Xiao Qiyu? Huo Qijun, just wait for the face. Chapter 305 305 misunderstanding solved "But you''d better send him back to Xiao Qiyu, or I..." What does he mean? Hearing Huo Qijun suddenly mention the baby, Shen Qingru was about to speak to him about the baby, but Huo Qijun''s tone confused her. He seemed very reluctant and unwilling to accept the baby until Xiao Qiyu''s three words were exported, and Shen Qingru was very angry. Does the fool think the baby is Xiao Qiyu''s child? Can''t he count the days? She''s so angry! "Huo Qijun, who do you think I am? "Shen Qingru''s heart was still soft just now, and she was blown up again by Huo Qijun''s words. Huo Qijun was about to comfort her, but Shen Qingru turned her eyes and said with a grim smile:" well, if you want to send it to me, I''ll see if you can send it away. ¡° If she is really reluctant to give up and reluctantly raise it as her own child, Huo Qijun feels that she can accept it. Besides, if she has her own child in the future, Qingru''s attention will gradually shift from the child. Shen Qingru has been too lazy to pay attention to the fool in front of her. She keeps saying that she wants to give her own son to others... Hum, she wants to see it. When the fool in front of her sees a mini version of herself, she still has the face to shout that she wants to give her baby to Xiao Qiyu? Huo Qijun, just wait to be beaten in the face. Shen Qingru showed a cunning smile on her face, and seemed to hear the slapping sound in her ears. Unexpectedly, Huo Qijun stretched out her long arm, and she was held in his arms. She couldn''t move anymore: "you... What are you doing? Let go of me." Huo Qijun slowly approached her, and the sound of breathing could be heard close to each other. Huo Qijun''s voice was low and magnetic, and the warm breath gently sprayed in her ear: "who am I? Separated for so long, do you remember your husband?" Shen Qingru''s face was burning, and his snow-white ears turned a little pink. He whispered in her ears intentionally or unintentionally. Her heart was like a deer, and her heart was beating fast. She struggled to get up from Huo Qijun''s arms, but was easily pressed in her arms by the other party''s hand. The low voice was unquestionably firm: "answer me, Shen Qingru." How could she not remember? Even if she could barely restrain herself from thinking during the day, the dream was uncontrollable. She dreamed of him almost every night. Although the content of the dream was not pleasant, she really never forgot him for a moment and a half. His appearance, his voice, and even his every move have been deeply engraved in her heart. How can something deep into the bone marrow be forgotten? Huo Qijun smiled low. Shen Qingru was ashamed and angry in his laughter. He pushed away his palm and wanted to stand up and leave. It seemed that he felt the struggle of his little wife in his arms. Huo Qijun gently loosened the shackles of his arms on her, lowered his chin and kissed the corners of her lips: "what are you in a hurry? ¡° When he touched the soft petal like lips, Huo Qijun couldn''t help but deepen the kiss. Shen Qingru couldn''t avoid it. He was panting and pushed him away: "you... Don''t be presumptuous... This is the Regent''s palace..." Huo Qijun was nostalgic for the soft touch of her lips and reluctantly released her for the time being: "what are you afraid of? We are husband and wife, and even our grandmother acquiesced in us to talk alone. Do you think her old man doesn''t know what a small farewell is better than a new marriage?" Shen Qingru snorted coldly. This man''s grandmother called very smoothly. It was really a person under the eaves and had to bow his head. Why didn''t he call Shen Xin''s father at the beginning? Shen Qingru hesitated, and Huo Qijun had already pushed ahead. He kissed her lips again, holding her with one hand and putting the other hand on her waist. With the deepening of the kiss, Shen Qingru''s body gradually softened. Huo Qijun''s hand gradually turned down and saw that the little wife in his arms had closed her eyes A disgusting voice trembled outside the door: "general, it''s time to drink medicine..." It was Dr. Xie who made a sound. His father followed the Huo family for many years and worked as a doctor in the Imperial College Hospital. Dr. Xie''s family origin naturally embarked on the path of a doctor. After Dr. Xie retired, Dr. Xie took over his father''s position naturally. Dr. Xie, who thought he had got a good job through his father''s relationship, soon found that he had been sold by his father. The general''s house was not what he wanted. There were many things and few things. He was close to home. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is much money or not. The key is to serve general Huo Qijun. He is really a difficult master. General Huo was injured this time. Doctor Xie took great pains to ensure that his wound will not deteriorate. Doctor Xie''s hair is white for Huo Qijun''s drinking medicine. Huo Qijun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. The figure of Dr. Xie appeared at the door trembling. He was carrying a bowl of steaming medicine in his hand. He didn''t dare to look at Huo Qijun at all. He looked pitiful. "Come in." Shen Qingru''s voice is very gentle. Doctor Xie quickly saluted Shen Qingru: "madam, it''s time for the general to drink medicine." Shen Qingru smiled and nodded, trying to take the medicine bowl from doctor Xie: "I''ll come." If Dr. Xie is granted an amnesty, of course he won''t have any opinion. Who TM is willing to stand here and feel the powerful aura of Huo Qijun''s thousands of mountains, birds and people disappearing? Who TM is willing to feed a strange Tyrannosaurus Rex to drink medicine? He was forced to be helpless in order to earn money and support his family, okay? Whenever Dr. Xie thinks he can''t do it, he always looks at his private money belt. Looking at the empty money bag, he had the courage to stare at the aura of Tyrannosaurus Rex and continue to work. But if his wife comes back, won''t he have to face the Tyrannosaurus Rex directly in the future? Dr. Xie was like seeing the Savior. He handed the bowl to Shen Qingru with gratitude. His eyes were full of gratitude. Shen Qingru was a little hairy by his eyes. Huo Qijun''s eyes on one side were about to kill. What was Xie doing? Shen Qingru blew the medicine cool carefully. The smell of the soup made people feel very hard to drink. She bowed her head and tasted it, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s too bitter Is it really a good medicine? "After drinking, let someone take preserves for you to eat." Shen Qingru comforted Huo Qijun, who looked unhappy beside him. Huo Qijun carelessly took the medicine bowl and drank it up without a word. Then he directly threw the medicine bowl to the annoying doctor Xie at the door: "get out!" After completing the task, Dr. Xie quickly "rolled" and left Shen Qingru standing in a daze. This man has a bad temper... Shen Qingru frowns and dislikes Huo Qijun''s bad temper, but he doesn''t know that doctor Xie has been moved to tears. His wife still has face. Instead, he sent medicine. With general Huo''s violent temper, 80% of the medicine bowl was directly on his head. In fact, Huo Qijun has always been cold and powerful in front of women. At the beginning, the princess was so obsessed with him that he only clearly refused her in private and tried not to embarrass her in public. Zhao Weiyang had no face and skin on him. Huo Qijun just consciously avoided her and didn''t say anything to make Zhao Weiyang stand down. Even Wei MINLING''s child who was pregnant with another man claimed to be his, and Huo Qijun just sneered and ignored it. Generally speaking, he didn''t care much about those women, but how much pity they had. As a woman, he had too much to do. Shen Qingru is obviously the unusual one in Huo Qijun''s eyes. Doctor Xie glanced at Shen Qingru. He used to worry about becoming a doctor in the general''s house. He lost his life before he earned money. Now his wife has been found back. Now his head should be saved. Huo Qijun lost his temper to his six relatives. The only thing that could control him was the seemingly weak lady in front of him. Before obeying Huo Qijun''s order to "go away", Dr. Xie didn''t forget to give a close instruction: "madam, the general hasn''t eaten yet, you see..." Shen Qingru was speechless when he saw Dr. Xie scurrying around. I thought you were a good doctor. How could you be so frightened? I could only smile and say, "please open a list and see what taboos you have." The taboos of people suffering from trauma are nothing more than hair products such as fish, shrimp and crab. Doctor Xie quickly made a list, and then disappeared like oil on the soles of his feet. "Hungry, I''ll tell the kitchen..." Shen Qingru tried to stand up, but the hand still held her firmly. Huo Qijun''s breath became thicker and thicker, and his voice was low: "I''m a little hungry¡° His hand gently stroked her hair, but his eyes caught a glimpse of the snow-white skin exposed between her neck. It looked particularly white and delicate, like warm porcelain. Shen Qing moved with the following consciousness. The room was very cold, but Huo Qijun looked at her like this, but she felt that she was getting hotter and hotter. There seemed to be a fire in his eyes, and everything he went was burned out. "What''s good?" Shen Qing whispered from his throat consciously. Huo Qijun smiled, broke his hands off her face, looked at the warm cherry lips like petals, and kissed deeply. "It''s nothing to look at, but I like..." before deepening the kiss, he seemed to say nothing. Outside the house, hiding behind a big tree, Xu Mingzhu supported her ears and looked brightly at the reception hall. There were a few voices just now, but now there is no sound at all. What are they doing in there? She was worried. The old lady was more worried than her. She wanted to rush in to see if her poor granddaughter had been bullied. Chapter 306 306 father son friend "What''s good?" Shen Qing whispered from his throat consciously. Huo Qijun smiled, broke his hands off her face, looked at the warm cherry lips like petals, and kissed deeply. "It''s nothing to look at, but I like..." before deepening the kiss, he seemed to say nothing. Outside the house, hiding behind a big tree, Xu Mingzhu supported her ears and looked brightly at the reception hall. There were a few voices just now, but now there is no sound at all. What are they doing in there? She was worried. The old lady was more worried than her. She wanted to rush in to see if her poor granddaughter had been bullied. "For a long time, there was no sound..." the old lady wanted to stick her ear to the door of the reception hall, hold the window and look inside regardless of the image. She still couldn''t see anything. "Qingru shouldn''t be despised by that bastard..." the old lady''s words had a killing intention. Xu Mingzhu thought about it and kindly reminded: "grandma, they seem to be still husband and wife. The bastard in your mouth is your grandson-in-law..." It''s not appropriate to use the word frivolous. At most, the couple''s parting is better than their wedding... Xu Mingzhu naturally dare not say this. The old princess is a little angry when she looks at her. "Hum, if it weren''t for the baby, I would have let someone drive the bastard out..." the old lady crossed her waist and scolded angrily: "when your father comes back, I''ll see if he doesn''t teach the bastard who bullied us well!" Huo Qijun kept deepening the kiss. His mouth was slightly bitter with a faint smell of medicine. It was the limit of his patience to kiss her without doing anything else. Shen Qingru leaned quietly on his chest. The familiar warm taste made her feel at ease. She even felt sleepy in his warm arms. The old princess outside was more and more worried. Xu Mingzhu stopped her in time. "Grandma, I have a way. Wait a minute." Xu Mingzhu smiled confidently at the old princess and ordered someone to hold the baby. Suddenly there was a cry of a child outside the door. The cry was getting closer and closer to the reception hall, mixed with the cry of Xu Mingzhu. Shen Qingru stood up anxiously as soon as she heard the cry: "baby, it''s the voice of the baby! ¡° Huo Qijun''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but Shen Qingru pushed away his arm and rushed directly to the door. The baby was crying at the top of her lungs. She was worried. What happened? "Grandma, why did you hit me? Obviously you asked me to find a way to lead Qingru out..." Xu Mingzhu twisted her body and muttered to the old princess. The old princess pinched her angrily: "smelly girl, you dare to pinch the baby. You owe it to beat¡° "What''s the matter? Why did the baby cry suddenly?" Shen Qingru rushed out and asked in a hurry. Xu Mingzhu and the old princess looked at each other awkwardly. Xu Mingzhu was quite chatty: "it''s all right... The baby can''t see you for a while and misses you. We can''t coax..." "Give me a hug." Shen Qingru motioned the nanny to give the baby to him. When the baby was sleeping soundly, Xu Mingzhu pinched it on her butt. The baby disturbed Qingmeng cried angrily. Shen Qingru showed a big smile on her face and smiled at the baby sitting with all kinds of faces. The baby was sobbing. Seeing Shen Qingru''s funny face, he gradually forgot to cry. His two small hands clung to his mother''s neck and giggled. Sure enough, the child''s crying came and went quickly. The baby was dressed up by the wet nurse. He was dressed in a bright red jacket, with a gold bracelet on his wrists and ankles. There were bells on the bracelet, which jingled when walking. Shen Qingru The more I see the baby, the more I love it. I hold the baby with a smile and prepare to show it to Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun has seen the child''s back for a long time. The child is really not cute and cries like a flat billed Duck. Huo Qijun feels very unhappy at the thought that the child''s biological father is Xiao Qiyu, that bastard. Obviously, Shen Qingru loves the child very much, but he is not ready to raise the child as his own child. "Look at the baby...": Shen Qingru smiled back and said to Huo Qijun, but Huo Qijun looked cold and didn''t open his face. Under her guidance, the baby took a look at the tall and handsome figure in front of him. Although the child is not sensible, he can also know from a person''s expression whether he likes himself. The man with a gloomy face and no expression obviously doesn''t like him. She coaxed the baby. The good tempered baby reluctantly turned around and looked at the iceberg man with facial paralysis in front of her. There, the iceberg man with facial paralysis still had a cold face. Shen Qingru walked up to him and forced the baby into his arms: "baby, let dad hug you." As soon as the baby broke away from his mother''s arms, he flattened his mouth and was about to cry. But the tall and handsome iceberg facial paralysis man in front of him didn''t seem to care whether he cried or not. The baby''s soft mouth flattened and sobbed silently. He was uncomfortable and refused to look up at the man in front of him. Across Huo Qijun, he opened his hands to Shen Qingru and signaled to his mother to hug him. Huo Qijun was suddenly stuffed soft The glutinous rice dumpling, always calm, couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on his face. When he saw clearly the baby''s young face in his arms, Huo Qijun, who had always been cold, also showed a slightly surprised look on his face. The child looked like him and was carved in the same mold! This is not Xiao Qiyu''s son, but his own son of Huo Qijun. Huo Qijun''s face showed a surprised look. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. Shen Qingru looked funny and asked coolly, "didn''t you say you wanted to send it to Xiao Qiyu? When?" She is an undisguised mockery. Who told Huo Qijun to give his own child away? When the baby saw the strange man looking at himself, he gave his father a big white eye and still opened his arms to Shen Qingru''s mother. Huo Qijun didn''t care about his son''s picture. He was happy to see his mother and despised his father. He only lightly protected the baby''s head with his hands to prevent him from rubbing himself because he twisted his body. After all, it was the first time to be a father. Huo Qijun''s action of holding the baby was still a little rusty. He just looked at the child with different eyes. Shen Qingru was afraid that he would make the baby uncomfortable. She took the baby''s small body from his hand and held it in her arms for a while. She gave it to the nanny and teased him with a small windmill in her hand. "A child is called a baby?" Huo Qijun frowned. Shen Qingru didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She loved to call her son what he called. It had nothing to do with him. Huo Qijun looked at the little thing in front of him, and the word father''s love filled his heart for the first time. The little thing''s eyes are as clear as, black as two grapes, bright and divine. Eyebrows, nose and lips are obviously inherited from themselves. Genes are really a magical thing. He used to think about what to call the child. Just the meaningful forehead name, he quoted several classics. Even the nickname also has a nice and meaningful name. How can he use the baby''s vulgar name? But if Qingru likes it, it''s all right. Baobao shrunk in Shen Qingru''s arms and twisted his face. He was also not interested in the iceberg facial paralysis man in front of him. The father and son are close to each other, but they don''t know each other. Shen Qingru is both angry and funny. Let Qingru be in danger and let this little thing be born in such a bad environment. He is sorry enough for their mother and son. Even if Qingru wants to call the child "dog egg", he can only recognize it. The little thing looked at the windmill excitedly in the nurse''s arms. He didn''t know what to say. Huo Qijun stood beside him and took the windmill from Shen Qingru to tease the child. Unexpectedly, the baby looked at him blankly, as if he suddenly lost interest in the windmill. The little thing seemed to ignore him. Huo Qijun smiled and tried to take the baby from the nurse''s arms. When the baby saw this cold faced freak, he suddenly smiled at himself and opened his arms to himself. First, he looked confused, and then he cried. While crying again, he opened his arms to Shen Qingru. It seemed that he was complaining to his mother. The cold-faced iceberg man in front of him was really terrible. Shen Qingru on one side could hardly cry or laugh. The baby was born with an excellent temper. Almost everyone in the house, from the old princess and gning to the housekeeper and bodyguard, gave him a hug. He was very likable with a smile on his face. Who knows, when he came to his father, he ate flat. Before his father touched him, the little ancestor was out of breath. Looking at the baby''s father on one side, his face is also slightly dark. Obviously, he is slightly unhappy with his son''s fear of life. Shen Qingru smiled and said, "who makes you always keep a straight face. The baby is afraid of you." I didn''t know him well, and he always had facial paralysis. No wonder the baby was scared to cry when he saw him. Huo Qijun twitched slightly on his face and smiled at the baby with good efforts. The baby showed a frightened expression and cried even more. Who is this boy crying like? Huo Qijun restrained his dissatisfaction and decided to change the boy''s temper in the future. A man''s husband bleeds without tears. How can he cry for a little thing? Not even a baby. Education should start with a baby. His son Huo Qijun just can''t cry! Shen Qingru lovingly hugged the baby in her arms. The father and son were natural enemies. They didn''t hit it off the first time they met. The main problem obviously lies with Huo Qijun. After all, the baby is a good child loved by everyone. He often grins when he meets strangers. How can seeing Huo Qijun be like seeing a ghost? It seems that Huo Qijun is really not likable Chapter 307 307 Princess fanwaianle (I) The emperor and empress Shen of the Ming and Yuan Dynasties loved each other all their lives. There were two sons and two daughters under their knees. The eldest son was Crown Prince Huo Zheng, the second son was king Huo Yan of Wei, the eldest daughter was Princess Huo Xinyi of Changping, and the youngest daughter was Princess Huo Wanhua of Anle. I am the princess Anle loved by thousands of people. It is said that I am arrogant, domineering, extravagant and licentious, which is an absolute negative example of royal women. In fact, I am wronged, because the so-called arrogance, arrogance, extravagance and debauchery are just a big black pot that others put on my head. This "other people" also includes my own parents and brothers. My father is Huo Qijun, the founding emperor of the Dading Dynasty. He is a powerful emperor in the world. However, he was "dead" when I was born. Of course Fake death. After working diligently in the imperial court for 20 years, my father finally got tired of the emperor''s job without retirement deadline. After consulting Ningyuan Hou Shen Jing''an, that is, my great uncle''s opinion, he got two white eyes from my great uncle, plus a cold irony - "want to quit? Unless you die..." My uncle''s words have seriously stimulated my father''s sensitive and fragile mind, so that my father, a middle-aged literary and artistic man, has committed a secondary disease - well, I just don''t want to do it. I''ll die for you now. So my father surprised the horse when he played on the horse field. It is said that the man was cold when he was rescued. The mother fainted on the spot when she heard the news. When she woke up, she was frightened to find a familiar shadow standing in front of her, smiling at her. My father wanted to joke with my mother, but he deliberately asked the eunuch to say that. But as soon as the eunuch had finished the first half of the sentence, her mother passed away directly. The father was very guilty about this. He didn''t expect that he almost scared the queen mother to death. What he didn''t expect was that the Queen Mother''s dizziness was examined again. Now my father is even more guilty - She has just died. My mother has just upgraded to be the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has been found pregnant again. What can I do? Nine months later, I was born in Daming Palace. Therefore, the rumors about my life experience in the Daming Palace have never stopped. Some people say that I am the posthumous daughter of the former Emperor, a serious 800 golden branches and jade leaves. Some people say that I was born by the Empress Dowager having an affair with someone. I''m just a Xibei with the name of a princess. Many palace maids and eunuchs have witnessed that a tall and silent man with a hat often appeared in the Daming Palace. He used to be very close to the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager loved each other so much. Now the former Emperor''s bones are not cold, but the Empress Dowager has raised a concubine. It''s really chilling. The silent man with a hat is really my father emperor who succeeded in pretending to die and abdicated. The father emperor of the second disease was tired of being an emperor, and was even more tired of the courtiers'' constant folding up to persuade him to accept the imperial concubine. He simply came to a dead escape and became invisible. From then on, he flew and lived with his mother. The first victim of my father''s irresponsible behavior is my eldest brother, the former crown prince. Now he has been driven to the shelf and become the emperor''s Huo Zheng. I always think that the father is very special to the eldest brother. There are four brothers and sisters of our mother compatriots. The father loves the eldest sister Huo Xinyi most. According to the father, that is his "intimate little cotton padded jacket". However, the older the eldest sister grows up, the more she deviates. She is serious and serious, and requires herself to take the female morality and female ring as the standard, Especially after I married my eldest brother-in-law, I went even further. I took four concubines for my eldest brother-in-law and insisted on being the first virtuous person in the royal family. The eldest brother-in-law was forced to take four concubines. He had no place to cry. Every day he went to the court under the high pressure of my father, especially after the princess''s wife forced him to take a concubine in four rooms, he was worried every day. For fear that my father would not agree, he directly took him to the Meridian Gate to have his head cut off. Facts have proved that the eldest brother-in-law is indeed very prescient, because according to his mother, the father did intend to do so. Even after killing him, the successor eldest brother-in-law has been selected. Only when the eldest brother-in-law is clicked here, the successor eldest brother-in-law will marry my eldest sister and handle the wedding and funeral together. Fortunately, the queen mother gave the eldest sister some news in advance. The eldest sister hurriedly entered the palace and cried in front of the father emperor. She repeatedly stated that it was her own idea to take concubines for the son-in-law. Women should follow three virtues and take the husband as the heaven. If the father emperor snapped the big son-in-law, she would not live. After some crying, the father had to take back his life. It is said that he was very sad behind my mother afterwards. He was puzzled why he and my mother would raise my eldest sister''s daughter? The mother couldn''t solve this problem. The eldest sister was neither like her nor her father. After thinking about it, only my father''s grandmother was a famous virtuous person. The father and mother could only comfort themselves. Maybe the eldest sister was like her great great great grandmother. My father, who was deeply hurt by his intimate cotton padded jacket, put all his love on my second brother Huo Yan, king of Wei. From childhood to childhood, my second brother has always been a child of others. He is intelligent, civil and martial, resolute and calm. He has been praised by his father and emperor, most like himself. The mother was also very relieved of her second brother. Among our four brothers and sisters, he was the one who didn''t have to worry about and the one who made our parents proud. But I always feel that the second brother who seems to be an elegant gentleman is an ambitious hypocrite in private. He always felt that his eldest brother''s literary talent could not be superior to him, and his martial arts could not be superior to him. Marching and fighting were ordinary. He was inferior to him in any aspect except that he was born a few years earlier than him. In addition, the eldest brother has always been indifferent to profit, and has not shown too much enthusiasm for the government, which has also become the source of the second brother''s ambition. But these are later words. There is a more important thing in front of me, that is, choosing a son-in-law for me. As I said earlier, my reputation is not very good. In addition to the so-called rumors of "the Empress Dowager and her face", I also have a black pot of arrogance, arrogance, extravagance and debauchery on my head. In fact, I''m innocent. All these terms have nothing to do with me. The so-called extravagance is just that my father and Emperor are guilty of me, so they do everything for me every birthday, which makes me lose such a reputation. As for arrogance and domineering, it''s a black pot on my head that the eldest brother buckled in order to refuse the Turkic marriage proposal. After all, there is only my unmarried little daughter around my mother. No matter how, I can''t bear to marry away to Turkic? Speaking of it, the current Turkic emperor is still close to me. He can be regarded as a distant cousin of mine. The eldest brother probably felt a little embarrassed to refuse the cousin''s proposal. He was afraid that the cousin insisted on marrying my "arrogant and domineering" cousin. He simply heard that Princess Anle would be married in a month. Yes, Princess Anle is me. The news of the wedding was personally told by my eldest brother to Turkic envoys and courtiers. The so-called king has no jokes. The eldest brother said he would let me get married within a month. At that time, he would throw me into a sedan even if he was tied. As for who the groom is, it is still unknown After all, the eldest brother is still my own brother. Although you have no jokes, you still want my sister to marry more smoothly. I specially found a lot of lists of young talents for me to pick at random. One can''t be more than a few. The empress mother was also anxious, but because she was not feeling well recently, she had to ask my sister-in-law for this. My sister-in-law was pregnant for six months and had more than enough heart but less strength. She broke her heart for my only sister-in-law''s marriage. In all desperation, she simply let your women go into the palace with me to choose a son-in-law. After all, one counts short, three count long. I believe my sister-in-law is out of kindness. She certainly didn''t think that a woman is like 500 ducks, and now I''m in my ear There are probably tens of thousands of ducks. The leader of Anding county was the most outspoken. He directly pointed to a beautiful male image on the roster and said to me, "Your Highness, it''s best for me to say that general Xining is the most suitable. You see how brave and handsome, how dignified, it''s Huo Qubing and regenerating! What a handsome young general, it''s most suitable to accompany your highness, don''t you?" I''ve always had no opinion. It''s reasonable to hear her say so. In addition, the young man on the portrait is really handsome. It looks like a third of my father''s imagination when he was young. I feel a sense of intimacy: "mm-hmm, it''s really good." The Lord of Yongan County immediately refused to lag behind: "cut, huo qu disease died at the age of twenty. Do you want your princess to marry as a widow?" Being a widow? It''s not good to be a widow. I can''t even wear gorgeous clothes in public. I wear black like a crow every day. I don''t want to be a widow. I shook my head again and again, ignoring the angry look of Anding County Lord at me and despised my behavior. Anding County Lord and Yong''an County Lord are famous discords. They are cousins. The source of discord goes back to the previous generation. What''s more, they still secretly love the same man. That man is my handsome cold-faced second brother. Don''t ask me how I know. I know more about the royal family than anyone else. The leader of Yong''an County turned a big white eye towards the leader of Anding county and affectionately took my arm: "Your Highness, I think it''s better for Xu Zhuangyuan. You see, he is born with beautiful eyes, gentle and gentle, and looks like a kind and generous person. He is also the eldest son of Xu Shangshu. He was born in an aristocratic family, young and promising, and will certainly achieve a great career in the future. Your highness, don''t you think so?" Yong''an, no matter how big the career of Xu Zhuangyuan is in the future, it can''t be bigger than our Huo family However, due to the strong recommendation of the owner of Yong''an County, I still nodded to face: "mm-hmm, this is also very good." On one side, Mrs. Hou of Pengcheng smiled with disdain: "they are all from little girls. They only know how to judge people by their appearance. What do you know?" She was the only one who had married in the audience. As soon as she said this, the noisy palace was quiet. Chapter 308 308 Princess fanwai Anle (II) The Lord of Yongan County immediately refused to lag behind: "cut, huo qu disease died at the age of twenty. Do you want your princess to marry as a widow?" Be a widow? It''s not good to be a widow. I can''t even wear gorgeous clothes in public. I wear black like a crow every day. I don''t want to be a widow. I shook my head again and again, ignoring that the Lord of Anding County glared at me and despised my behavior. The Lord of Anding county and the Lord of Yong''an county were Qing Dynasty. The leader of Yong''an County turned a big white eye towards the leader of Anding county and affectionately took my arm: "Your Highness, I think it''s better for Xu Zhuangyuan. You see, he is born with beautiful eyes, gentle and gentle, and looks like a kind and generous person. He is also the eldest son of Xu Shangshu. He was born in an aristocratic family, young and promising, and will certainly achieve a great career in the future. Your highness, don''t you think so?" Yong''an, no matter how big the career of Xu Zhuangyuan is in the future, it can''t be bigger than our Huo family However, due to the strong recommendation of the owner of Yong''an County, I still nodded to face: "mm-hmm, this is also very good." On one side, Mrs. Hou of Pengcheng smiled with disdain: "they are all from little girls. They only know how to judge people by their appearance. What do you know?" She was the only one who had married in the audience. As soon as she said this, the noisy palace was quiet. Even Yongan and anding, who had just fought like two black eyed chickens, pricked up their ears and were ready to listen to Mrs. Hou Pengcheng''s proverbs. Mrs. Hou, with a smile on his face, said, "according to your concubine, Zhao Yushi is the most suitable person in the official stage. He is not afraid of power and dare to speak frankly. This is the real man''s husband who is worthy of our royal highness. The portrait of Zhao Yushi looks ordinary, but after being rendered by the lotus flower with a bright tongue of Mrs. Hou of Pengcheng, his originally short body suddenly became a lot taller. Mrs. Hou of Pengcheng looked at me with a smile and asked for my advice. I thought, "what madam said is also reasonable." Someone suddenly burst into laughter. Mrs. Pengcheng Hou looked at the source of the voice with an ugly face. The person who laughed was Pengcheng Hou''s direct younger sister and her younger sister-in-law. "I said, sister-in-law, you really don''t flow into outsiders'' fields. I said how can you strongly recommend this Zhao Yushi? Isn''t he your aunt and cousin..." Mrs. Hou of Pengcheng was choked by her little sister-in-law on the spot. Her face was green and red, and her tears were about to fall. She looked particularly pitiful: "Your Highness..." I quickly held her hand and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The palace knows that the wife is also kind. Doesn''t Ju Xian avoid kissing? It doesn''t matter..." It was right enough to see that I really comforted her. The mist disappeared in the beautiful eyes of Mrs. Hou in Pengcheng. Thanks, "I heard that the royal highness of Princess amloy is gentle and affable. Today, I see it, and it is so." Mrs. Hou in Pengcheng boasted that I was all comfortable, and shook her hand in a modest way. "But my body is also out of kindness. My cousin is really talented and has excellent conduct..." Mrs. Peng Chenghou praised me that I was really just a cover. The real purpose is to recommend her "talented" cousin to me. This time, the pot burst open again. Mrs. Hou of Pengcheng''s behavior of not avoiding relatives annoyed a bunch of noble women. This pulled me and shouted "Your Highness is better than a general". The one pulled me by the sleeve and said "literati are gentle and elegant, and they are the best match for your Highness". For a time, I heard all kinds of words in my ears, as if thousands of ducks were noisy in my ears at the same time. I just wanted to escape from the encirclement of thousands of ducks, so I had to keep "good and good" and promised. Unexpectedly, I made public anger. A large group of noble women annoyed me and refused to come. They condemned me as a grass on the wall and did not stand firm. "Your Highness, we are choosing a son-in-law for you. What kind of man do you like? You always have to have an idea. How can everyone be good?" the leader of Anding County sighed deeply and looked angry. Yongan county leader probably agreed with anding county leader''s words for the first time: "yes, yes, your highness, you can''t be so careless. You have to choose one you like best, this or that." Come on, now it''s pointing at me with one voice. Princess Rao has a good temper, but clay figurines also have to be earthy. How can Princess Rao be led by these little girl films? "The emperor''s brother allowed the princess to choose more. Do you have any opinion on the emperor''s edict?" I cleared my throat and pretended to open my mouth deeply. The emperor said that whoever dares to disobey the imperial edict is to disobey the imperial edict. Sure enough, the big Buddha of the imperial brother was brought out, and the little girls were quiet. With the imperial edict of the imperial brother in front, they naturally didn''t dare to show the bar, but secretly poked and looked at the princess with disdainful eyes. The princess is a person who has experienced great storms. How can she be afraid of their little girls? I smiled angrily and said: "although we have to choose more, this position will not be less. Small two, small three, small four, everyone will not be treated badly..." There was an unprecedented silence in the air. The princess felt much more comfortable in her ears. Mrs. Hou of Pengcheng was an expert in the end. Seeing that the scene was a little stiff, she stood out with a smile and said, "Your Highness is right. Since there is your Majesty''s edict, it should be obeyed..." "However, your highness, although my cousin is proud and Clank, he doesn''t mind his position. It doesn''t matter whether he is a junior or a senior......" Mrs. Peng Cheng''s expectant eyes made the corners of the palace''s mouth twitch. I really don''t know what to say. The palace maid youyou suddenly made a color to me. Before the palace could react, youyou already pointed at her back and made a gesture to kill me. Looking back, my eldest sister, Princess Changping, was fighting the princess''s support and walked towards this side with regular steps. I was scared and shook immediately. You know, my eldest sister is a loyal fan of three obediences and four virtues, and Nvjie is a loyal fan. Let her know my heroic words just now. I''m afraid she will catch me to the empress of Kunning palace and discuss my upbringing with her. Maybe the elder sister will do it herself and bring me back to the furnace. Although the empress mother is our own mother, the empress mother can''t do anything about her stubbornness. If I get in trouble with her, it will only be me. So I made a quick decision and decided to pretend to be dizzy immediately. Fortunately, youyou knows me best. We just exchanged eyes. She has tacitly stood in the established position and is ready to catch my "weak" body. I immediately fell back in her arms, covered my head and hummed a few times. My eyes turned over and there was no sound. Yo Yo is very skilled, unhurried, holding my body, and shouted, "come on, princess, your Royal Highness has passed away." This word is used again I don''t know how delicate my body is. In fact, I faint several times a month. It basically depends on when my eldest sister enters the palace and when I faint. "Little sister, what''s the matter?" the eldest sister''s voice gradually approached. There was some anxiety in her voice. It was a close sister. Although we didn''t have any similarity from head to foot, we were close relatives after all. We still cared about each other at the key time. Youyou calmly explained to the eldest sister: "Princess Huichang, my highness, I feel cold occasionally and my physique is weak. It''s OK to go back and lie down." youyou is really a talent and is as calm as a powerful master like the eldest sister. The eldest sister accepted this explanation and commanded her entourage to help youyou send me back to the palace. After youyou thanked me again and again, the eldest sister said slowly, "well, help your master back to have a rest and go to see her after I greet my mother." Youyou naturally responded in a hurry and helped me slip away with the wind under my feet. I closed my eyes and sighed secretly. As soon as my eldest sister went to say hello, my mother was unlucky again. After all, the eldest sister is the only one of our brothers and sisters who doesn''t know that the father is still alive. According to the father, she really can''t bear to crack down on the integrity of the eldest daughter, so she has to continue to pretend to be dead in front of her. However, some gossip still spread to the eldest sister. The eldest sister once recognized that the empress mother was looking for fun behind her father''s back. She often went to the palace to preach three obediences and four virtues in front of the empress mother, and the woman was the ring, leaving her mother as dead dust. The eldest sister came to the palace today and wanted to give lectures to her mother again. In my heart, I secretly raised a handful of tears of sympathy for my mother, but it was also her own fault. Who told her to raise such a straight-minded daughter? According to her mother, her eldest daughter used to be lively and pleasant, but somehow when she was 15 or 16 years old, she suddenly changed her temper. After marrying, she was reborn. She wanted to live as a model for a woman. The living female ring is really unpleasant. According to the mother''s analysis, the eldest sister''s temperament changed greatly after experiencing emotional setbacks. I don''t think so. Who hasn''t experienced such a small thing as lovelorn? Who can guarantee that the person who is the princess''s last marriage is his favorite? As imperial princesses, we can''t control our marriage and destiny in our own hands. The eldest sister is sad and lost for this kind of thing. She is just embarrassing herself. For example, I have thought through this early, so I have less trouble. My mother often said that my temperament is most like her, which I don''t think very much. I think I am much stronger than my mother. My mother claims to be strong, but it doesn''t work at the critical moment. When she heard the news of her father''s "death", she fainted directly without saying a word. When she woke up, she saw her father and queen crying into tears. And me? I personally killed the man I loved when I was young, but I didn''t even have a nightmare. I''ve always been a man of stone. Chapter 309 309 Princess fanwai Anle (III) According to the mother''s analysis, the eldest sister''s temperament changed greatly after experiencing emotional setbacks. I don''t think so. Who hasn''t experienced such a small thing as lovelorn? Who can guarantee that the person who is the princess''s last marriage is his favorite? As imperial princesses, we can''t control our marriage and destiny in our own hands. The eldest sister is sad and lost for this kind of thing. She is just embarrassing herself. For example, I have thought through this early, so I have less trouble. My mother often said that my temperament is most like her, which I don''t think very much. I think I am much stronger than my mother. My mother claims to be strong, but it doesn''t work at the critical moment. When she heard the news of her father''s "death", she fainted directly without saying a word. When she woke up, she saw her father and queen crying into tears. And me? I personally killed the man I loved when I was young, but I didn''t even have a nightmare. I''ve always been a man of stone. Thoughts float too far, mental fatigue is easy. I slept in my palace and estimated that my eldest sister should almost go. Then I slowly went to Kunning palace. If the elder sister sees my "weak" sister walking towards the Kunning palace, she will certainly drag me to give me a lesson on how to be a qualified imperial princess, with relevant education on three obediences and four virtues. The empress mother who wanted to come to Kunning palace must have been "educated" by her eldest sister. It happened that I was asked to have dinner with her to relieve her depressed mood. It seems that there are guests in the Queen Mother''s palace. I asked the big maid around her curiously. It turned out that Mrs. Hou Yongchang had come! To say, this madam Yongchang Hou is also a famous legendary woman. She was originally a daughter of a rich family. Although she was born from a concubine, she is also a noble daughter of an aristocratic family. At that time, her husband, Yongchang Hou, was just a little-known pawn. His wife knew heroes with insight. Like a red brush, she recognized that Yongchang hou would become a great thing in the future and resolutely married the penniless Yongchang Hou with the body of a daughter. Later, Yongchang Marquis calmed down the world with his father and emperor, and was granted the rank of marquis and a supreme minister. The wife of Yongchang Marquis has also become the envy of everyone. They are well-known loving couples in the government and the public. Mrs. Hou Yongchang and her mother were never acquainted. How can they be called close friends? Maybe they are facing a similar situation. Yongchang Hou''s husband and wife love each other deeply. However, with the rise of Yongchang Hou''s status, many good idle people try to plug women in Yongchang Hou''s house. Even Yongchang Hou''s old woman who came from the countryside feels wronged by her son and has to choose some young and beautiful servant girls to be his concubine. Yongchang Hou declined for a while, but gradually moved his heart. One day, while his wife was no longer in love with the beautiful servant girl given by my mother, when she was about to wipe the gun and get angry, Yongchang Hou''s wife came back. This time, the house burst into a pot. The beautiful servant girl knelt shivering aside and dared not breathe. Mrs. Hou of Yongchang is a good girl. She knows that flies don''t bite seamless eggs, so she doesn''t blame the servant girl. She only pulls her husband to perform all martial arts. It is well known in the capital that this fight is almost noisy. The old lady of Yongchang Hou cries about her family''s misfortune and forces the wife of Yongchang hou to accept the servant girl, otherwise she will let Yongchang Hou divorce her wife and remarry. Mrs. Yongchang Hou said nothing, but the ruthlessness in her bones made people feel that as soon as the servant girl entered the door, she would be skinned and cramped by her wife. Yongchang Hou was caught in a dilemma between his wife and his mother. This trouble came before his father and Emperor. The father emperor sympathized with the experience of Mrs. Hou Yongchang, but no matter how sympathetic she was, it was not the reason for her beating her husband. The father emperor simply asked someone to take a cup of poisonous wine and asked Mrs. Yongchang whether she would like to let the servant girl enter the door or drink this cup of poisonous wine. Without saying a word, Mrs. Hou of Yongchang raised her neck and drank nothing left. His heroic and fearless behavior made many men feel inferior, and they all lamented that Mrs. Hou Yongchang was indeed a heroine among women. Yongchang Hou was silly and cried with his wife. Yongchang Hou''s wife only closed her eyes to die, but his father smiled and told her that the Royal gift was just a cup of vinegar. This is also a happy ending. Yongchang Hou and his wife thanked their wise and powerful father and went home hand in hand with his wife with a smile. The troublemaker''s mother was sent back to the countryside by Yongchang Hou for an excuse. As for the unlucky servant girl, she went back to serve Yongchang Hou''s mother. It was such a sensation that even the empress mother heard of the heroic deeds of Mrs. Hou Yongchang and specially invited her to the palace to chat, admiring the heroine. It''s said that my father once had a side room named Wei. Later, although there was only my mother, I think she still had some resentment in her heart. She is still not as awesome as Mrs Hou of Yongchang, or perhaps the mother of the world. Anyway, as our brother and sister remember, the emperor has not been wearing two long blood prints on his face like the Yongchang Hou. Since then, Mrs. Hou of Yongchang and her mother have become close friends. She often takes her children into the palace to enjoy flowers and tea with her mother. Mrs. Hou Yongchang is cheerful and generous. Her two daughters are also very interesting. We all like her very much. The only person who dislikes her is probably my eldest sister princess Changping. These two people are two extremes. Mrs. Yongchang Hou thinks my eldest sister''s brain is not normal, while my eldest sister thinks Mrs. Yongchang Hou has lost a woman''s face. They don''t like each other. But Mrs. Hou of Yongchang has a strong reputation. Even if she is no longer pleasant to her, she doesn''t dare to provoke her. Most of the time, she just avoids her. I think that when Mrs. Hou Yongchang enters the palace today, I must have found a reason to go home early. I smiled and entered the temple door. Mrs. Yongchang Hou didn''t bring her two daughters into the palace today. She was sitting alone beside my mother and wiping her tears with her crying nose. Seeing me entering the door, Mrs. Yongchang Hou immediately burst into tears and smiled at her mother, holding my hand and said to her mother: "madam, I think Princess Anle is most like you. Whether it''s appearance or temperament, it''s carved in the same mold. I don''t know who Princess Changping is like. How did young girls learn to speak rotten language?" It seems that my eldest sister and Mrs. Yongchang Hou have a quarrel again today. Anyway, they don''t like each other from head to toe. It was about that the queen mother knew enough about the eldest sister''s temperament, so she didn''t care about Mrs. Hou Yongchang''s words. She only looked at me with loving eyes, and the lady of the palace of destiny brought me the pastries I always loved to eat. There was no outsider anyway. Mrs. Hou Yongchang continued to talk to her mother about the topic just now: "The old man came back from the day before yesterday''s political discussion, and his clothes were stained with a woman''s hair. I pressed him again and again, but the old man refused to admit it. He only said that his majesty left dinner, which must have been stained by the palace maid pouring wine. I don''t believe his nonsense and asked him to go to the study and sleep all night. Unexpectedly, the old man ate bear heart and leopard courage and told me to take a concubine!" Old and immortal, old things are the nicknames of Yongchang Hou''s wife. Since the couple made up, a large-scale quarrel always broke out every few years. Yongchang Hou always took "concubinage" as an excuse. Mrs. Yongchang Hou has even heard these words for so many years. The empress gently advised her, "you don''t know the temperament of Yongchang Hou! When did he really take concubines? He was so clean when he was young. How can he take concubines now when he is old? He said it every once in a while, just to annoy you." Mrs. Hou of Yongchang said bitterly, "I don''t know that old thing yet! He wants to kill me and marry another young and beautiful one! I don''t want him to be happy! Ouch, my concubine is damned¡° Mrs. Hou Yongchang likes to call herself her mother when she is excited. Naturally, her mother won''t argue with her. But Mrs. Hou Yongchang''s words are endless, and I don''t know when she will go back to the house. My mother winked at me, and I immediately cleared my throat and said with a smile: "my mother, my father just said that he would come to dinner with you for a while, and let the small kitchen remember to add his favorite Taihu silver fish soup." As soon as she heard that her father was coming, Mrs. Yongchang Hou immediately changed her face. After drinking the "poison", somehow Mrs. Yongchang Hou was deeply afraid of my father. Sure enough, as soon as she heard that her father was coming for dinner, Mrs. Yongchang immediately refused her mother''s meal and hurriedly went back to her house to marry. My mother and I looked at each other and exchanged tacit eyes. "How''s it going? Is it pleasing to the eye?" my mother is very concerned about my life. I shook my head: "those who are heroic are not gentle enough. Those who are gentle and gentle are slightly feminine. They are neither feminine nor gentle enough. They are too ugly¡° The empress sighed sadly: "no one is perfect. How can there be a perfect man in time? The empress only asks that your future son-in-law be half as good as your father and Emperor. The empress will be satisfied." In my mother''s heart, my father is the perfect one. I followed the trend and sighed: "yes, there is no second man like my father in the world." Seeing my melancholy look, my mother quickly comforted me: "you can always find the benefits of your father... Anyway, you are still young, take your time¡° I hurriedly felt sad, but I was secretly relieved. My mother''s attitude showed that I didn''t need to continue unlucky blind dates for a long time in the world. I was picky about a bunch of men''s portraits and was surrounded by a group of women. I can finally continue to be my free rice bug and live a comfortable and leisurely life every day. It felt good not to be forced to marry. I couldn''t help smiling. I was afraid that my mother would see it and quickly lowered my head. Chapter 310 310 Princess fanwai Anle (4) On a whim, my mother asked me to accompany her to Putuo temple in Xicheng to offer incense, saying that she wanted to ask for a Bodhisattva to manage marriage for me. I was about to find an excuse to refuse. Before I could speak, my mother immediately took out her trump card and looked at me with tears. It looked like I was unfilial if I didn''t go. I had no choice but to accept it. Putuo temple in Xicheng is the temple with the most incense in the capital. The host of the temple is an old monk with great personality and not afraid of dignitaries. The old host has always advocated the equality of all living beings. All beggars are treated equally from heaven to heaven. Even if the mother comes in person, she can only go in alone and leave a group of bodyguards waiting outside. I reluctantly followed my mother to answer a Mao in front of the Bodhisattva and slipped out on the pretext of going out for a hairdryer. In front of the temple stood a large group of bodyguards with tiger backs and waist. They were so blocked that even a fly could not fly in. It was really frustrating. I slipped out of the back door of the temple quietly with my skirt. The weather was fine. I hadn''t seen such a blue sky for a long time. Looking up at the sky from the palace always had an unspeakable sense of depression. I took a deep breath. The air after the rain was always the freshest, mixed with the fragrance of petals and soil. On the hillside not far away, there is a Wild Begonia in full bloom, which is different from the regular flowers and plants that always grow in the imperial palace. This Wild Begonia looks quite wild. On a whim, I went to the Wild Begonia and wanted to break one for my mother to play with. It was also a gift to the Buddha. But as soon as I took a step with my skirt, a strong wind suddenly hit behind me. I knew it was bad. When I was about to shout for help, I suddenly lost consciousness after a sudden pain in the back of my brain. Half asleep and half awake, I seemed to be put on a bumpy carriage and there was a mess around me. An old man with a white beard came to my bed and said to me, "you are destined to have a love debt owed in your previous life. Now it''s still time to pay the debt." I couldn''t understand what he said. I thought about it. There was such a paragraph in the book I read the day before yesterday. It was also a fate in a previous life. Jiang Zhuxian grass received the irrigation grace of the waiter Shenying. In this life, she turned into a Suzhou beauty Lin Daiyu and went to Jia''s house to find Jia Baoyu who had been reborn as the second son of the Jia family. Is it the story of stone here? The old man who performed the old fairy in front of me worked very hard, so I knew it very well and then said, "he is the benefit of dew. I don''t have this water to return him. He will be a man in the next life, and I will be a man in the next life, but I will return all the tears of my life to him and repay him." The old man with white beard stared at me, and his mouth seemed to say something about neuropathy and abnormal brain. Anyway, I didn''t understand it at all. The old man with white beard complained about casting pearls before swine. After talking with ducks, he disappeared with a whoosh, leaving the cow in his mouth lying alone on the bed and continuing to faint. When I woke up, I was already in a cold sweat. Just about to call the maid of Ming''an palace to dress me, I suddenly found something wrong. It doesn''t look like the golden nanmu bed I''m used to sleeping in. It''s hard and hurts my neck. The clothes of these people around me don''t seem to be the palace maids I''m used to seeing. These women wear heavy makeup one by one. The powder on their faces is three feet thick. When they talk, the powder falls down. Which family member is this? How did you dress up so exaggerated? These women are still shouting "don''t run, sir". What is it, sir? It looks so weird here. Before I could react, the crazy woman who shouted "Sir, don''t run" ran over and hit me. The weight difference made me almost fly out. Fortunately, someone helped me. I staggered and stood firm. I turned back and smiled at the kind-hearted man, "thank you." The kind-hearted person is a beautiful little sister. She smiled at me: "what do you think? Are you better? " I smiled and nodded and talked to her. According to the little sister, when she got up to practice the piano in the morning, she found me fainting outside the door and there was no one around. Then she picked me up. ¡±Where is this place? "I asked curiously. Miss Wen said, "Wu Di, listening to the girl''s accent, it seems that she is not from here." I screamed in my heart. Wu is an important place in the southwest of our Dynasty. It covers a large area and is the most important part of the vast territory of our Dynasty. Wu has been an independent country since ancient times. Although it nominally belongs to our Dynasty, it actually becomes a country itself. The people of Wu are brave and good at fighting. At the beginning, the generals of our Dynasty fought against the state of Wu, killing and wounding countless people. Although Wu finally became a minister to our court, the people in Wu suffered from the war. It is said that they all wanted to eat their blood and meat when we mentioned the Huo family. Personally, I think the people in Wu obviously hate the wrong object. It is He Jia, the actual master of Wu, who asked them to fight and die. They cut over with swords. My soldiers will have to resist. However, it is unreasonable for them to hate the Huo family instead of the culprit Wu Hou. So I can''t easily expose my identity. If I change to another place, maybe I can take out the jade pendant in my arms and tell these people that Princess Anle is here. You people are really lucky. Whoever can send me back to the capital safely will be rewarded by my mother and brother. But in this place, if I call myself Princess Anle, I''m afraid I''ll be smashed into meat and mud by these people in front of me. I pretended to be distressed and carefully stuffed the jade pendant in my arms into the innermost layer of my clothes. It seems that my sister doesn''t know why I suddenly came to the ghost place of Wu from the capital thousands of miles away, and she is very curious about me. I''m afraid she will reveal the truth if she asks again. I can only respond to changes with the same attitude, pretending that I have a severe headache and sitting there quietly pretending to be mute. My mother once said that no matter how big things happen, the first thing is to keep calm. Panic is not good at all, so I sat there quietly like a chicken and watched people''s every move in front of me. The little sister was dressed in green Luo clothes and was playing a song of picking Wei. The music slowly flowed out like running water, curling full of everyone''s ears. There was a feeling of big beads falling on the jade plate between the inching fingers. I was also very intoxicated. However, there were always one or two tones falling between the beginning and the turning points of the song, which could not be heard by people who were not proficient in music. According to my little sister''s piano skills, I should not make such a mistake. I was a little strange in my heart and looked up at the young lady playing music. The little sister''s eyes seemed to look at the heroic figure on the throne. The man was well-dressed, handsome and handsome. Whenever the young lady played wrong, the man looked at her with a slight frown. The song is wrong, Zhou Langgu. It turns out that my little sister has a heart, so she deliberately plays it wrong. I snickered to myself and looked around again. The decoration here is really too strange. Men and women look very indecent. I finally couldn''t restrain my curiosity and grabbed the sleeve of a passer-by: "dare you ask, where is this place?" The man looked at me from head to foot with a bad look, and his eyes were very uncomfortable: "chick, don''t you know why? This is naturally a place for men to have fun..." "It''s also a place that can make your women happy..." he looked at me like a beast of prey. I couldn''t help shrinking. Behind me was a solid wall. I had no way out. The wretched man was about to rush over. I picked up a brick to fight with the disgusting man, but an orange figure suddenly appeared next to me. An enchanting woman with heavy makeup pulled the wretched man''s ear: "you ungrateful bastard, agreed to love only my mother forever, and seduced other women in front of my mother..." The wretched man''s face was painfully taken away by the enchanting woman''s ear. I stood there blankly with bricks in my hand. The enchanting woman turned her head and showed me a disdainful look: "little girl film, how can a woman who entered the brothel be clean? What innocence?" Green... Brothel? I was stunned. I only read it in books. The legendary brothel? Why am I in such a strange place? What are the people who knocked me out doing? Countless questions immediately came to my mind. Although I don''t know the purpose of those people who knocked me out and brought me to Wu, I can only be sure that these people are definitely not out of good intentions. I have to find a way to escape. Taking advantage of the noisy flow of people here is a good opportunity for me to sneak away. Princess Tang Anle appears in a ghost place like brothel. If it is spread, I''m afraid I''ll lose the face of my ancestors for 18 generations. But there was a sudden "Shh" sound downstairs. Just now, while playing the piano and flirting with others, the little sister was pale and helped out, and her right hand was blurred. After all, she had a life-saving grace for me. After a little hesitation, I followed the crowd to see her injury. Someone brought a basin of water and asked her to wash the blood off her hands. The little sister turned pale, rolled up her sleeves and put her hands in the water. A basin of water soon turned red. The little sister bit her lower lip, obviously suffering great pain, but restrained herself from making a sound. She saw my shadow in the crowd and smiled hard at me. I was stunned and approached her carefully. There was a wound scratched by the string on her right hand. The wound was almost bone deep. She must have endured great pain. With her piano skills, she shouldn''t have made such a mistake. I''m afraid this hand can''t play the piano for a while. Chapter 311 311 Princess fanwai Anle (V) After all, she had a life-saving grace for me. After a little hesitation, I followed the crowd to see her injury. Someone brought a basin of water and asked her to wash the blood off her hands. The little sister turned pale, rolled up her sleeves and put her hands in the water. A basin of water soon turned red. The little sister bit her lower lip, obviously suffering great pain, but restrained herself from making a sound. She saw my shadow in the crowd and smiled hard at me. I was stunned and approached her carefully. On her right hand was a wound scratched by a piano string. The wound was almost bone deep and looked ferocious. She must have endured great pain. With her piano skills, she shouldn''t have made such a mistake. I''m afraid this hand can''t play the piano for a while. The young lady looked at the bloody right hand without expression, and her left hand held my hand tightly, as if that could give her strength. She didn''t sob until the crowd gradually dispersed. I don''t know how to comfort her. For a zither player, the hand is undoubtedly their most precious thing. If this hand can be cured well, it''s worth mentioning. If it can''t be cured well, maybe she can''t play the piano again from now on. In this situation, any comfort is powerless and pale. The little sister cried bitterly, and I was so sad that I had to pat her on the back, but she suddenly grabbed my sleeve, like a drowning man grabbing a driftwood: "help me, please!" I was slightly stunned, but I heard her say in a low voice: "I know you are also a person proficient in rhythm, otherwise I wouldn''t have heard that I played the wrong Gong and Yu Shang. Please go with the music officer for me..." It turned out that it was the music official in the Marquis Wu''s house who sat down and flirted with her. Her name was Weiyu. She was a famous zither player in Wu. Both she and Shuying in Mingyue building are good at Qin skills. The music official is about to choose one of them to perform in the palace. "I can''t let the bitch of Shuying succeed... Please help me..." the bitch of Shuying loves to rob her of everything. Even if she doesn''t care about the status of a zither player, cola officer is the man she really loves. She can''t let the bitch of Shuying rob her again. Naturally, I can''t agree to such an absurd request. If the people in Wu hate my Huo family, the people in Wu Hou house can''t wait to cut me into thousands of pieces of human flesh. Let me go to Wu Hou house is to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger, especially that person But Wei Yu grabbed a pair of scissors, pointed to his throat and cried, "if you don''t promise, I''ll die here immediately. Anyway, I don''t want to live..." Let the beloved music official offer music together with the bitch of Shuying. Since then, they have lived together and become a pair of loving people. She might as well die now and be clean without seeing! This request is too embarrassing for me, but I can''t watch the blood of the life-saving benefactor splash on the spot. I was very embarrassed. I tangled for a while, and finally said, "if I offer music for you, can you do me a little favor?" Wei Yu said with awe inspiring righteousness, "even if I have to repay you with my life, I will promise." I quickly waved my hand: "it''s not that serious. I just want... Can you call me a carriage and take me back to the capital¡° Who can guarantee that Weiyu''s relatives haven''t participated in the war? If Weiyu knows I''m Princess Anle, I''ll count all her blood debts on me. I try to be subtle and gentle, and even think about how to deal with Weiyu''s interrogation. "That''s it?" Weiyu''s eyes were slightly surprised. It seemed that I didn''t expect me to put forward such a simple request. I smiled awkwardly. "It''s a deal!" Weiyu readily agreed, and I sighed. I''m ready to wait for an opportunity to escape on the way. If I can''t escape... If I can come back alive, let Weiyu take me back. I wish I wouldn''t meet that man. I told Weiyu that I wanted to offer the piano with my face covered. I was a good family woman and had a fiance. If the people of marquis Wu liked my beauty, I would not follow my temperament. It was shameless, and even I was embarrassed. Weiyu was stunned first, looked at me up and down, and his shoulders trembled slightly, as if he was trying to bear a smile: "It''s all right, it''s all right. When the zither player presents the piano, he is across the curtain. If you''re worried... I''ll cover your face with a veil." I nodded again and again in the shape of a partridge, indicating that I was very worried. Wei Yu opened his mouth as if to comfort me. Seeing my worried appearance, he swallowed his words back into his stomach. The music official asked repeatedly outside the door, "Weiyu, how''s your hand? May you come to the house to offer the piano again?" Listen, in a man''s heart, his career is always more important. Weiyu''s hand is hurt like that in order to take care of him. However, the music official only cares about offering the piano to the government and doesn''t care about his lover''s injury. It''s really chilling. I covered my face with a veil and followed the music official all the way to the Marquis house in a carriage. To my surprise, there were a number of carriages escorting me all the way. The carriages were all big and strong men, all of whom looked angry. There was really no possibility of escape. I had to sit in my seat and pray that everything would go well later. The weather was changeable on the spring night, and the night sky was still clear just now. Suddenly, there was a torrential rain. Wu is prosperous, and Wu Hou''s house is standing in the most prosperous place in Wu. Looking at the gorgeous but hazy building in the rain, I lowered my voice and asked the music official: "Sir, who are we offering the piano for this time?" The music official waved his hand impatiently: "what are you doing with this?" I hung my eyes and said nothing. I thought my attitude was too much. The musician lowered his voice and whispered to me: "You must be very energetic and play the piano well. The master of Hou''s residence is the one who offers music today. If the master is satisfied, you don''t have to be a zither player in Mingyue building. After that, you must be rich and noble. If the master is not satisfied, be careful of your head!" The music official beat me first, and then told me: "it''s Mrs. Yao from Hou''s house who wants to listen to the piano. She is in full swing now and is the favorite concubine of Hou Wu. If you can satisfy her... You can have whatever you want." Mrs. Yao? My favorite concubine? I hung my head silently. Mrs. Yao lives in one of the most secluded dormitories in Hou''s residence, which is called Yunshen. The dormitories are built close to mountains and rivers and stand high in the smoke and blue clouds. It''s really vaguely like "only in the mountains, the clouds don''t know where" It is said that there are 990 steps on the steps deep in the clouds, which are the steps that Lao Jun picked up when he ascended to the immortal and eclipsed that day. Mrs. Yao''s living here probably means that she thinks of herself as the Chang''e fairy in the Cold Moon Palace deep in the clouds. The colder it gets, the colder the wind blows, I can''t help shivering. The music official walking in front looks back, frowns slightly and releases his cloak to cover me. I quickly dodge. The music official smiled: "I can''t play a good tune after being cold... If I lose my appearance in front of a noble person, it''s very bad. I''d better put it on." What he said is also reasonable. If I catch a cold, don''t I have a hard time with myself? I calmly took over my cloak, put it on my body, and carefully picked up the steps behind the music official. Mrs. Yao''s bedroom is not as gorgeous and extravagant as I imagined. On the contrary, it is cold everywhere. However, from the decoration of the bedroom, every plant and tree is a low-key but influential object, and even a rare and precious object in the imperial palace. It can be seen that Mrs. Yao is really favored. I followed the music official and bowed down to Mrs. Yao. From my birth to my present age of 19, only others have knelt down on me. Now it''s the first time I have knelt down on others in my life. It''s just that the situation is better than others. As long as I can return to the capital, what is the honor or disgrace for a time? She is a noble concubine of the marquis. I''m just a poor little zither player now. Naturally, I don''t dare to look up at her. From the angle of kneeling down, I can only see Mrs. Yao''s blue skirt after the rain. From the material, it should be soft smoke. This is the most valuable material in Shu brocade. Even if Bashu pays tribute to the palace every year, it''s only dozens of pieces. This material is dazzling but hazy. It''s made into clothes The most graceful and gentle person in the body. The most coveted thing for women in Jiangnan is to have a dress made of soft smoke Luo in their life. Unfortunately, this kind of material is really rare. This kind of silk can only be obtained once every three years. If the weather is bad that year, I may not get it at all. Because this material is not available every year, it becomes more and more valuable. When I was a child, I wanted a soft smoke Luo My skirt has been crying with my mother for a long time. The little concubine room of marquis Wu''s residence can wear soft cigarettes that are rare in the palace. It''s really... Rich and willful. Under the skirt corner are Mrs. Yao''s two white, tender and slender feet, which lightly step on the thick Persian soft blanket, weak and boneless. I am a little stunned. Don''t I say that Mrs. Yao is lonely and proud? I''m still a tall and talented woman who reads poetry and books. Why don''t I even wear shoes like a foreign woman? I''m not the only one who can''t see it. Mrs. Yao''s maid took a pair of delicate embroidered shoes and whispered to the lady Yao to put on the shoes. The upper of the embroidered shoes is made of Shu brocade, and two huge East beads are hung on the head of the shoes. Let me sincerely sigh again, the trench! The Marquis Wu''s house is really a trench! Mrs. Yao''s charming voice came into my ear: "go away, I don''t wear that Lao Shizi''s things... Jun Hou likes the way I don''t wear shoes best, I don''t want to wear them..." Wu Nong whispered softly, and her voice was charming. As expected, she was a typical beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. Just... What do you like most about her without shoes? I can''t help but feel a chill. I haven''t seen her for a few years. Has he Zhen''s aesthetic taste reached this point? Yes, the person I''m most afraid to see is the "Jun Hou" in the Yaofu population - Wu Hou he Zhen. I''m afraid it will take more than three days and nights to talk about the gratitude, gratitude and resentment between me and he Zhen. In those years, although we made a few mistakes with each other and did a lot of things to kill each other, in the final analysis, I still feel more sorry for him. I don''t want to meet him. First, I feel a little guilty. Second, I''m afraid of him He, surnamed he, took advantage of the trivial grievances in the past and retaliated against me when I was in trouble. After all, he has always been a person with a small mind. He can''t expect him to make progress after two years of absence. The maid held the pair of delicate shoes and smiled and advised, "madam, the most popular lotus shoes in Daxing Palace today are these. Wu Ji wore them the day before yesterday and picked a song Weiyang in front of the Marquis, which made the Marquis praise her for growing lotus step by step. Now everyone is wearing these lotus shoes." Listen, even the maid of marquis Wu''s house is not called in the house but in the palace. Everyone knows that Marquis Wu Hezhen''s rebellious heart is Sima Zhao''s heart! I hung my head lower for fear that others would see the gnashing of teeth on my face. Mrs. Yao''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees: "hum, Wu Ji, that little bitch, pretended to be ill and cheated Jun Hou from me. I think she has some clever tricks! It''s still that little trick. Can''t she dance? When I cut off her legs that day, see if she can dance!" Women''s jealousy is really terrible. Mrs. Yao, a weak and slender Jiangnan beauty, always cuts off the legs of her rival! It''s really violent and perverse, but those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. Naturally, the women who follow he Zhen will not be good people. "What''s special about these dancing shoes?" although Mrs. Yao despised her rival, she was still very curious about what he Zhen praised. Skilled craftsmen cut a lotus flower''s hollow, and left a lotus flower''s mark. It was beautiful to bear lotus seeds at every step. So ingenious and wonder, how did Mrs. Wu think? The maid couldn''t help praising Mrs. Yao''s rival, which attracted Mrs. Yao''s displeasure and scolded: "what''s wrong?" Rao was numb on my knees, and I almost couldn''t help laughing at this time. Mrs. Yao''s double standard is really funny. The maid really can''t speak. Don''t you know that this trick is a wonderful idea only when it is put on her master, and it''s all evil when it is put on others? It was not enough for Mrs. Yao to scold the maid. She threw out the pair of lotus shoes like a vent of anger. She almost hit me on the head and narrowly wiped my ears. I felt my ears in horror. It was hot and painful. It was estimated that my ears had become red and swollen. Before Mrs. Yao opened her mouth, the maid who had just been scolded pointed at me with her waist crossed and said, "bold! You dare to lose your honor in front of Mrs. Yao!" I almost want to cry without tears. The so-called loss of honor is just that when Mrs. Yao smashed her shoes over, I slightly leaned over and avoided it. Is this also loss of honor? Should I kneel here and let the shoe that looks heavy knock me unconscious? Hiding is losing the instrument? Look at the way the maid stares at me angrily. It''s like I''ve made a big mistake. I couldn''t help sighing. Sister, when I was a princess, I wasn''t as arrogant as you. Nowadays, Feng Shui turns around. The musician beside me quickly and kindly covered up for me: "madam, forgive me. She''s new here and doesn''t understand etiquette. Please forgive me." after saying that, I suddenly pulled my sleeve, so I had to bow down with him: "madam, there are a lot of people. Please forgive me for my loss of honor." Alas, I actually kneel down and kowtow to he Zhen''s little wife. It''s really unexpected. If the queen mother and elder brother saw this scene, they would blame me for losing the royal face. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I hung a clever smile on my face and lowered my head deeply. Compared with the maid of the dog, Mrs. Yao waved her hand magnanimously: "it''s all right." those white and tender feet gradually approached me and finally stood in front of me. Mrs. Yao sounded in my ear with a confused voice: "why is her face covered?" Why? Isn''t it because I was forced to come to this unlucky Wu Hou house? I lowered my head and didn''t dare to say anything. The music official kindly explained for me: "if you return to your wife, she... She has a scar on her face for fear of frightening the noble people, so she covered her face with a veil." Mrs. Yao didn''t speak. Her fingers still fell on the gauze on my face. She smiled faintly and held up my chin with her fingers: "look, I thought I was a beauty. It''s a pity. What''s your name?" Speaking out, I was afraid of scaring you to death. I thought secretly, but my mouth was very obedient. Learning the usual tone of youyou talking to me, I flattered and replied: "my maidservant''s name is youyou." youyou''s sorry. Your master, I''ll borrow your name for the time being. I think you won''t mind. Mrs. Yao said faintly, "what''s the matter with your face?" I bowed my head and looked sad: "when I was a child, my mother accidentally splashed boiling water on my face, which left a scar..." This is not entirely a lie. When I was a child, my mother once held me to chat with the ladies who came to the palace to greet me. At that time, I was naughty and tight. I refused to stay in her arms and twist around like a twist. I accidentally spilled the boiled water on the table, leaving a scar on my skin. However, it was not on my face, but on my arm. Up to now, there are still traces left by the scald on my left arm. My father, who always spoke softly to my mother, was furious. He not only punished the palace maids in the Kunning palace that day, but also scolded my mother. My mother blamed herself for this for a long time. Mrs. Yao''s voice hovered over my head like a smile: "really? That''s very sympathetic. But my wife felt that some people were instructed by others..." The veil was suddenly lifted, and my chin was provoked by two green white fingers. A beautiful Hibiscus face suddenly appeared in front of me. Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her eyes were like stars, her cheeks were congealed with new litchi, and her nose was greasy with goose fat. She was really a beautiful woman. But her eyes were full of panic when she looked at me¡ª¡ª "You! Your face..." Mrs. Yao''s eyes were full of fright. She leaned weakly against the maid on the side. At this time, she showed some weak temperament, not like the fierce appearance of cutting off other people''s legs just now. I lowered my head to brew a mood. When I raised my head again, the bottom of my eyes naturally showed a sad but not sad mood: "I have accepted my life. Madam, don''t worry about me. Who calls my life bad..." About the Yao lady suspected that she was ill again and mistakenly thought it was a rival in love who set her up. I have to admit that Mrs. Yao is really considerate. In my eyes, she is just a... Ha ha, just a coyote with a good skin bag. Fortunately, I thought of this possibility before I left and let Weiyu put on a scald makeup for me. Weiyu''s make-up technique is even better than her piano skills. After a few efforts, even I was shocked when I looked at the face in the mirror, not to mention the weak Mrs. Yao. "Put on the veil quickly!" the handmaid holding Mrs. Yao looked at me fiercely: "it''s a capital crime to be surprised, madam. Can you afford it?" I hung my head and said nothing. Fortunately, he Zhen loved Mrs. Yao rather than the maid around her. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve died hundreds of times. I quickly put down my veil and looked obedient. The lady Yao seemed relieved: "it''s all right. The zither player depends on his zither skills. It doesn''t matter what his face looks like." Having said that, I heard something of pleasure from it. Beautiful women always have a unique sense of superiority in front of ugly women. If there is a good-looking face under the veil, Mrs. Yao will excuse me to send me to a zither player who looks "reassuring". Women are like this. They always hope that the man they love has only one woman around them, but he Zhengui is the Marquis of Wu. Naturally, it is impossible to spoil her only. In the long run, Mrs. Yao must worry about gain and loss. The slightly flat faced women around her are subconsciously regarded as love enemies by her. "Today, my wife entertained all the generals and invited two musicians from the same house to play the piano and flute. If you play well, my wife must have a lot of rewards." Mrs. Yao said faintly, and the music officer and I quickly bowed our heads. It seems that Mrs. Yao is really loved by he Zhen and dares to make friends with important officials around him! It has always been the most taboo for the harem to make friends with officials of the previous dynasty. What is Mrs. Yao''s intention to make such arrangements? She is only he Zhen''s favorite concubine. It is reasonable to say that the servants should not come to the banquet in the concubine room, whether for avoiding suspicion or otherwise. The reason why those people are willing to come is that they believe that Mrs. Yao is deeply favored by Hou Wu, is the actual hostess of Wu, and is likely to be righted. In this way, what they make friends with is not a small concubine, but the mother of the future Marquis, and even the mother of the next Marquis of Wu. Choosing to stand in line at this time will certainly win the favor of Mrs. Yao and lay political capital for the future. Mrs. Yao is also taking the opportunity to test whether the generals around he Zhen may support themselves and become their real help. The rain poured out of the window, and the sky was getting darker and darker. Mrs. Yao calmly asked the maid to tidy up her clothes, looking calm and calm. This woman is not as weak as she looks. There is always a cruel meaning in her actions. Chapter 312 312 so called old friends (I) "Today, my wife entertained all the generals and invited two musicians from the same house to play the piano and flute. If you play well, my wife must have a lot of rewards." Mrs. Yao said faintly, and the music officer and I quickly bowed our heads. It seems that Mrs. Yao is really loved by he Zhen and dares to make friends with important officials around him! It has always been the most taboo for the harem to make friends with officials of the previous dynasty. What is Mrs. Yao''s intention to make such arrangements? She is only he Zhen''s favorite concubine. It is reasonable to say that the servants should not come to the banquet in the concubine room, whether for avoiding suspicion or otherwise. The reason why those people are willing to come is that they believe that Mrs. Yao is deeply favored by Hou Wu, is the actual hostess of Wu, and is likely to be righted. In this way, what they make friends with is not a small concubine, but the mother of the future Marquis, and even the mother of the next Marquis of Wu. Choosing to stand in line at this time will certainly win the favor of Mrs. Yao and lay political capital for the future. Mrs. Yao is also taking the opportunity to test whether the generals around he Zhen may support themselves and become their real help. The rain poured out of the window, and the sky was getting darker and darker. Mrs. Yao calmly asked the maid to tidy up her clothes, looking calm and calm. This woman is not as weak as she looks. There is always a cruel meaning in her actions. Across the heavy curtain, it is vaguely visible that dozens of young soldiers are sitting outside the curtain. Although they are not wearing military uniforms, their straight body and strong temperament clearly show their identity. Mrs. Yao not only invited us to offer music, but also found dozens of dancing girls as light as a swallow to dance in the hall. The aroma of wine and the aroma of beauty attracted people''s hormones. Many young generals looked at the dancing girls flying in the hall and showed their salivation. He Zhen has always been strict in running the army. Naturally, he Zhen can''t see such graceful songs and dances or hear such beautiful music in the army. After a dance, one person couldn''t help holding the wine pot in one hand and hugging the dancer''s slender waist in the other hand. The dancer exclaimed slightly, but did not dodge. She let the reckless rough man hold her body and gently hook her arms around the rough man''s neck. The rough man took a gulp of wine and flirted with the dancer in his arms. The dancer gently grabbed the rough man''s shoulder, gently and naturally kissed the mouth covered by the beard, and gently kissed the wine stains away. The rough man closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of the beauty. He looked up and smiled at Mrs. Yao sitting on the main seat and said, "madam, how about giving this dancer to Ren?" Mrs. Yao''s face was also covered with a veil. She sat on the main seat restrained and upright. Hearing the rude voice of the general surnamed Ren, Mrs. Yao smiled faintly: "it''s natural. The women present, the generals can choose at will." Mrs. Yao''s words made these rude and reckless men no longer have any scruples. They came forward and robbed their favorite beauties to drink and have fun. The scene was very fragrant for a time. Even across the curtain, the sound of uh huh came into my ears. Fortunately, I always pay attention to self-cultivation. I only play my own piano and am not disturbed by the evil voices around me. Anyway, there were a group of old people who didn''t know the rhythm. I was so happy to play my favorite music with my piano. The musician originally asked me to play a piece of Jianjia. I disliked that the tune was too colourful, and changed the tune to the cheerful and lively deer singing. The music official reluctantly followed my tune and wanted to drink with a whistling sound. About him, he also saw that this merger did not need the musicians to play so skillfully. What he needed was to take the music as the only remaining fig leaf under the fragrant and gorgeous scene. "Jun Hou arrives." a Langlang voice sounded outside the hall, and the originally noisy palace suddenly became silent. The joyful song coagulated slightly, and then sounded slowly. The music official asked me with his eyes, and I gave him a faint smile. It''s just that one of the strings was accidentally broken The generals who had just held women singing and drinking stood up in an instant, knelt down neatly, bowed their heads respectfully and piously and said, "I''ve seen you." Mrs. Yao was probably the most frightened person in the hall at this time. Her face was very white and she knelt down to the ground. Unexpectedly, she didn''t dare to look up at the slender and tall figure. The slender and tall figure slowly approached her. Mrs. Yao''s back was sweating. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to defend herself, but her voice was like dumb and couldn''t say a word. For the first time, she thought she was ridiculous. Jun Hou was her God. She respected him, loved him and was willing to pay for him, but in the end, she didn''t even know what was thinking in his heart. She was beside him, but she could never guess what was on the mind of Jun Hou who slept in the same bed with herself. She was once proud of getting his favor and thought she was his favorite woman, but that day she knew that he had a woman in his heart. She was just a joke. Mrs. Yao was stimulated. She thought of making friends with ministers and forced Jun hou to make herself his wife. Since he can''t be the real love in his heart, he will be his wife to accompany him all his life. Even if he dies, he will never be separated in a grave. A slender and bony hand gently picked her up. What came into sight was Hou Qingjun''s face. He smiled faintly, as if he didn''t care about the scene: "ah Yao is so busy here, why don''t you send someone to let Ben come too?" There was no reproach in her tone. Mrs. Yao was slightly stunned and looked up at her husband. On the throne, Wu Hou he Zhen sat alone, dressed in a black brocade robe, his dark black hair was tied up by a golden crown, his eyes were clear and handsome, and his face was like a crown of jade. The generals who had just been as quiet as a chicken resumed their enthusiasm in an instant, one after another, like he Zhen toasting. He Zhen didn''t refuse to come. He was the honor of the monarch and marquis. He only needed a sip of the wine his men respected, but he Zhen drank all the wine in the cup boldly. Anyone who came to honor him drank it, which excited the group of old generals. Xu was drinking wine, and his eyes were filled with a hint of wine, becoming clearer and clearer. He Zhen gazed faintly at Mrs. Yao, who was shrunk aside. The ape arm stretched out and gently held Mrs. Yao in her arms. With the warm smell of wine, he Zhen sprayed on her snow-white neck: "ah Yao wants to be my Mrs. Hou?" Mrs. Yao shook in he Zhen''s arms when she heard the speech. She had this idea, but she was afraid when she said it from the handsome and evil man in front of her. Mrs. Yao has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. It is clear that her mind is almost known to everyone, just like he Zhen''s anti conspiracy mind. But when he Zhen asked her personally, Mrs. Yao dared not speak. "My concubine, I don''t mean to... Please... Please give me a clear warning..." Mrs. Yao struggled to stand up and apologize to he Zhen. Now she has to resist the death and refuse to admit it. Otherwise, with Jun Hou''s grumpy temper, she will not only dislike her, but also her family. The hall was silent again. Just now, the generals who hugged he Zhen''s shoulder and called brothers were as quiet as chickens again. Since they kept the appointment, they meant to make friends with Mrs. Yao. But compared with offending the monarch and Marquis, Mrs. Yao''s affairs are trivial and worthless. Jun Hou''s tone could not tell whether it was a blame, so none of the generals present dared to help Mrs. Yao speak. He Zhen showed a faint smile on his face. He stretched out his hand to stop Mrs. Yao who wanted to kneel down and plead guilty, held her and sat on his knee: "yes... Why not?" "Hou Ben hasn''t married his wife yet. You are also a noble from Wu. You have good appearance and conduct. Even if you are madam Hou, you are more than enough." He Zhen played with the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile, "you also know that when his father was alive, he wanted to hire Princess Anle, the younger sister of the current emperor, as his wife. However, the situation changed several times and gave up afterwards." What is more terrifying than being in the same room with the enemy and hearing your name from the enemy population? The hand cut off by the string just now felt a faint pain, which made me wake up a lot, and I didn''t play a wrong sound again. But the wound of the right hand was scratched by the string. It hurt badly when playing, and the blood left a red mark on the piano. But I can''t stop. As long as no one tells me to stop, I can only play with pain. "How can Princess Fanzi of the imperial court be worthy of our princes?" the place where the Huo family set up troops is in the north. People in Wu often call us Fanzi, just as we call them nanmanzi. Do you has the final say for matching the unfit? I had fun in hard work. I endured the injury on my hands and was still energetic. I looked down at my face. Anyway, my face was covered with a veil. No one could see what expression was under my veil. "Huo''s bitch, how do you deserve to be Mrs. Wu?" Hum, there is a man who overestimates his ability. My Huo family is now the emperor. Your noble he family is just a local emperor in Pianan. You''re a bitch. Your whole family are bitches! While playing the piano calmly, I retorted happily in my heart. He Zhen''s voice was not high, but he heard it clearly in the noisy voice, and it came to my ears word by word: "I''m sorry that I didn''t marry her. After all, she is the emperor''s own sister, so it''s useful to stay in Wu as a hostage¡° ¡±If necessary, you can also kill her for flag worship. " My body was frozen uncontrollably. My mother often said that people will change, and no one will always be the same as when I first saw them. It is also said in books that people''s minds are easy to understand, but people''s minds are changeable. He Zhen can do that. Three years ago, he was the blackest and most shameless person I have ever seen. After three years, he has become darker, more shameless and more despicable than before. He regretted that he didn''t marry me there, but I thanked him for not marrying while playing the piano. Chapter 313 313 so called old friends (2) He Zhen''s voice was not high, but he heard it clearly in the noisy voice, and it came to my ears word by word: "I''m sorry that I didn''t marry her. After all, she is the emperor''s own sister, so it''s useful to stay in Wu as a hostage¡° ¡±If necessary, you can also kill her for flag worship. " My body was frozen uncontrollably. My mother often said that people will change, and no one will always be the same as when I first saw them. It is also said in books that people''s minds are easy to understand, but people''s minds are changeable. He Zhen can do that. Three years ago, he was the blackest and most shameless person I have ever seen. After three years, he has become darker, more shameless and more despicable than before. He regretted that he didn''t marry me there, but I thanked him for not marrying while playing the piano. Mrs. Yao looked at him with gratitude and tears, and her beautiful eyes were full of light: "Jun hou... My concubine was crude and came from a humble background. How can I afford such love from Jun hou..." If you really couldn''t afford it, you wouldn''t have done so much? I secretly make complaints about women. They are hypocritical. The rain outside the window became heavier and heavier, falling on the white jade steps and splashing water one after another. A string of Jade Wind Chimes hung under the eaves outside the hall, occasionally making a jingling sound under the scouring of rain. On the throne, Wu Hou he Zhen sat alone and drank the wine from his generals one cup after another. Rao was not drunk, and his handsome face was slightly drunk. Mingxiu''s eyes contain a shallow taste of wine. She is looking at Mrs. Yao in her arms like a smile. When he saw Mrs. Yao, her face was slightly red and she bowed her head in shame. Jun Hou has never looked at him with such eager eyes. He has always been silent and cold. Even when the relationship between the two is strong, he is only light, never like now. But Mrs. Yao felt a little strange in her heart. Jun Hou''s eyes were looking at her, but it seemed that she was not looking at her, as if she was looking at another person through her body. The people in the hall were red in the face. Many brave people saw that Jun Hou was hugging Mrs. Yao, so they dared to hold the favorite dancer in their arms and laugh again. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall was quite fragrant and beautiful. Even the zither player changed his just cold tune and changed a happy Qin sang. The palace was standing in the air hundreds of feet high. In addition, the sound of the zither played by the zither player was ethereal and melodious. It seemed to come from the horizon, and it was like a continuous drizzle, which gently floated into the palace, infiltrating everyone''s heart. I don''t know why, I could play a song that I had never played in three years. The string scratched my right hand and stained it with Yan red, but I didn''t feel any pain, let alone stop. I didn''t wake up until the tall and handsome figure was standing in front of me. The hall was quiet and frightening. The generals who just hugged the dancers for fun suddenly stopped their voices and looked curiously at the Lord who condescended to step down. The music official knelt on the ground with a frightened face and pulled me who was still in a daze: "bye... See Hou Wu." I knelt there, lowered my head deeply, and my heart was in a panic. Across the curtain, I could feel he Zhen''s eyes falling on me, which stabbed me like a needle. I was veiled. I didn''t speak from beginning to end. He Zhen couldn''t recognize me. "Who is she?" he Zhen''s voice whispered into his ears. Although his voice was low, it had an unquestionable momentum, which was unique to the superiors all year round. The generals present looked from initial surprise to great interest. It was probably strange why the noble Marquis Wu was suddenly interested in a humble zither player. Even the music official felt a little strange. He bowed his head and said, "back to the Marquis of Wu, she is a zither player found by villains from the Mingyue building. Her name is youyou." "Brothel?" he Zhen lost his smile, but I bit my lower lip in embarrassment, and my heart beat faster and faster. A slender and bony hand gently removed my veil. I subconsciously wanted to push away that hand, but I finally held it back. I am a humble zither player now. A zither player should not have the courage to resist him. The veil was completely lifted, my ugly face was exposed in front of everyone, and the people in the hall took a breath in an instant. The woman''s face was covered with a thick layer of facial fat, and her face was pale, like an evil ghost from hell. There are several black scars on his face, like a twisted centipede, hovering on that pale face. It can''t be described as ugly, but ugly. Sure enough, even he Zhen''s face was slightly stiff. I pretended to be frightened and lowered my head, pretending to be at a loss, but my heart was dark and cool. Such ugly makeup, did he Zhen cheat it? "Jun Hou, it''s my fault. I just heard that the zither player in Mingyue building has excellent zither skills, so I invited him to play for Jun Hou and the generals, but I don''t know the appearance of this youyou girl..." Mrs. Yao stopped talking and asked he Zhen to apologize, but she looked at me with sympathy. Everyone knows how melancholy it is that a woman''s face is flawed. Besides, I can''t just describe it with the word ugly. It''s ugly and frightening. Mrs. Yao also had an idea. She also saw that her family was interested in a small zither player. Instead of stopping he Zhen, she asked him to lift his veil and take over the knot. She was really frightened. However, as the saying goes, flowers need green leaves to set off. With my green leaf, Mrs. Yao, who is already beautiful, looks even more beautiful, just like a fairy Shu in the world. He Zhen''s eyes still faintly stared at the ugly and amazing girl kneeling on the ground and whispered, "what are you playing just now?" I hung my head, but my body trembled uncontrollably. The music official on one side respectfully replied, "it''s Qin sang who plays back to you. If you don''t like it, we''ll change it..." The voice didn''t fall, but he saw the slight rise of the lips of Jun Hou, revealing a strange smile: "no, then play. Don''t stop until Ben Hou asks you to stop." The music official was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jun Hou liked this song, but looking at the bloody right hand of the girl beside him, Rao Shiyue official couldn''t help but move his compassion slightly. He looked at it with his eyes. The girl in front of him hung her head and couldn''t see the emotion on her face. "Yes." the music official leaned over and replied, and resumed playing the Dongxiao. The girl in front of her sat down numbly and brushed the strings with her fingers. Everything is no different from just now, as if it were just a trivial episode. Hou Wu returned to the main position, hugged Mrs. Yao in her arms and enjoyed the kindness of beauty. On the one hand, he gently tapped the table with his fingers lazily, as if he were following the music and clapping. The generals are also having fun. He Zhen has always been very strict in running the army. On the other hand, he Zhen is also very generous. The beauty of gold, silver and silk has never treated these people badly. Since the monarch and Marquis have acquiesced, these generals are happy to pick some beautiful dancers to enrich the backyard. The zither player still played the happy and beautiful Qin sang and the lingering rain. The lingering meaning of three or four parts of the original song suddenly turned into eight or nine parts. Listening to it, people felt a melancholy. A bearded general with a tattoo on his face suddenly stood up and gave a deep salute to the king and Hou on the main seat: "Ma Dacheng has an unkind request. Please give permission to the king and Hou." Wu Hou sat lazily on the seat with his eyes. He was holding a glass of wine in his hand. He could see that his fingertips were slightly white: "say." The General Ma bowed his head and looked embarrassed: "please give me the zither player." There was a silence in the hall, and then a burst of laughter broke out. The zither player is so ugly that General Ma is still important to the king and Marquis? It should be noted that all the dancers in the hall today are beautiful, fat and thin, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums. They are good at winning the game. General Ma will be hundreds of times more beautiful than this zither player even if he chooses one with his eyes closed. "Old horse, are you crazy? Ha ha..." "You don''t want the beauty in this room, but you want an ugly and amazing zither player with Jun Hou, ha ha..." The ridicule of the generals did not shake the General Ma. He bowed his hands to the Marquis of Wu and said, "please make it perfect." He is a famous general in all battles. After he returned from Chang''an, he followed Hou Wu and has always been loyal. It is reasonable to say that if he wants to ask for a woman like Hou Wu, Hou Wu will not refuse. The sound of the piano is still continuous. It seems that the player''s mood has no waves. About a little farther away, General Ma always felt that the king and Hou on the seat looked at the ugly zither player with a smile and said, "General Ma, why do you want such a woman?" His tone seemed to be slightly sarcastic, but General Ma said in a straight tone: "Hou Hui, the young general is ugly and has been ridiculed by his colleagues. Even men are so ugly, not to mention weak women. It''s not her fault that the piano teachers and students are ugly. It''s rare that she has excellent piano skills. It must be hard study and hard practice to have this piano skill. It''s really admirable that the woman still sits there playing with her hand hurt. She has such a heart. Marry her home As a wife, you will be able to take care of everything in the family in order, so that the young general will have no worries. " "The appearance is just a skin bag. Although this woman is ugly, she is with the young general''s heart, which is better than countless beauties in my heart. The young general is willing to marry this woman as his wife, and I hope the general will succeed!" Ma Junyi said with righteous words, and all the dancers present couldn''t help showing envy. Any one of them is much better than the ugly girl, but they can only be a humble dancer. Even if they are liked by a general in the hall, they are just a concubine. How can they be compared with the general''s wife? The zither player is really lucky. An ugly appearance has even caught the eye of General Ma! The sound of the piano is still like flowing water, quietly flowing in everyone''s ears. Jun Hou has always been generous, and General Ma''s request is natural. But General Ma begged, but Jun Hou only played with the wine cup on his hand. "Please, Hou Chengquan." General Ma bowed his head and gave a deep salute. He felt a little strange in his heart. He Zhen smiled faintly: "the great victory of our army in the battle of Jiangzhou depends on your strength." when it comes to official business, the generals present immediately stood up in awe and saluted him together: "you will not dare to praise me at the end." In the ethereal sound of the piano, even the voice of Jun and Hou had some ethereal meaning: "General Ma, I remember that you were from the capital. You turned out of Chang''an and obeyed me because of the hatred of your parents and wife?" General Ma''s face was cold and his voice was filled with hatred: "Yes, the little emperor believed the slander and suspected me of being unfaithful, which killed all 44 people in my family. I killed Chang''an alone. Thanks to the acceptance of Jun Hou, I escaped my life. In this life, I have a deep blood feud with Huo family, and it is impossible to wash away the water of the North Sea. Huo killed me all over the house. In the future, I will follow Jun Hou''s soldiers to point at Chang''an and repay my family with Huo family''s blood Human life. " General Ma clenched his teeth and said something that made me tremble. I didn''t know that my eldest brother, who was the emperor, had destroyed the whole family in the past. Now, isn''t this earthly newspaper going to fall on my sister? He Zhen''s fingers finally let go of the wine glass and stood up. General Ma thought he had promised to marry. When he was about to thank him, he Zhen said faintly, "if so, let''s change someone." General Ma was slightly stunned, and his face showed a look of surprise. He Zhen seemed to have never expected that he Zhen would refuse. He Zhen smiled and turned back to hold Mrs. Yao in his arms, got up and wanted to leave: "I also like this woman''s piano skills, so I''ll be stingy and leave her." "It''s a long night. I need someone to play a song with my wife to comfort my loneliness." Jun Hou teased Mrs. Yao in his arms, but his eyes penetrated through layers of people. On the thin figure, a trace of hostility flashed in his black eyes: "remember, don''t stop without my permission." The generals bowed down and knelt down to see Jun Hou off. Wu Hou left with Mrs. Yao in his arms. Yao Fu was more charming than Hua, showing a look of joy in Wu Hou''s arms. Jun Hou had never treated her like this in front of others. Sure enough, she was the most beloved woman of Jun Hou. The sound of the zither was still rising, and the music official looked at the girl in front of him with worry: "your hand... What can I do? Why don''t I ask Mrs. Yao for affection and see if you can change a zither player..." I looked up and smiled at him and whispered, "no need..." He Zhen probably recognized who I was. At first, I was still lucky, but when I heard what he said to General Ma, I was completely desperate. I painted like such a ghost. Maybe I could deceive everyone present, but I decided not to deceive he Zhen, who was extremely smart and knew me before. I think he would have recognized me long ago, but he has been holding back, probably in order to torture me first. I looked down at my right hand. The five white jade fingers were dripping with blood. If I played it again, my hand would be completely useless in a short time. But before he Zhen said to stop, I had to continue playing, even if my hand was bloody. I sat in the soft sedan chair, but I didn''t dare to stop at all. He Zhen and Mrs. Yao had already returned to the bedroom. They were affectionate, and I didn''t know where his evil taste came from. I insisted on listening to the piano. I couldn''t help but feel malicious. I guessed that when he Zhen and Mrs. Yao did something indescribable, they still needed musicians to play the piano for fun. Isn''t it really bad? In the Hanyuan hall, in the red tent, there are two entangled shadows. Mrs. Yao makes a few charming smiles from time to time. Her voice is sweet and charming. Rao is that I, as a woman, am also attracted by those bursts of laughter. Since the beginning, the beauty of a woman is three points in appearance and seven points in flattery. A woman is born in general. If she has romantic charm, she can be regarded as a beauty. If she has excellent appearance and flattery, it is enough to turn men into lovers Minister. Mrs. Yao looks dignified and elegant, but she has a natural romantic charm. This kind of best beauty is rare in the imperial brother''s harem. Sure enough, one side of the soil and water nurtures one side of the people, so there are most beauties in Wu, both men and women, and their skin looks are first-class. For example, he Zhen, who is black in heart, is almost emitting black water from inside to outside, but his appearance is extremely beautiful, and he is born with a good skin bag. No wonder he provoked a group of unmarried ladies in Beijing to fall in love with that handsome face when he entered Beijing. Alas, I think too far. At present, beautiful men and women are in love in the red tent, but I am forced to stand there and play Qin sang with bloody fingers to cheer them up. It''s really sad. In other words, should I play a gentle and tender Jianjia at this time? Don''t blame me for thinking too much. If I didn''t want to interrupt, I would have been lying on the ground with my right hand and grinning. After all, I have been a princess for more than ten years. From birth to now, except for a few small setbacks, I have basically only enjoyed happiness and never suffered hardship. I learned the piano just to play it occasionally for fun or show off in front of my mother and brother. It seems I had never dreamed that I would continue to play the piano when my finger was so painful that I was about to faint. If I knew that one day in the future, even if I smashed all the Qin in the Daming Palace, I would never touch the damn Qin. I kept playing while I was distracted. People''s temper would change with the change of the environment. If my mother and brother were here, I would not continue to play. Maybe I would have the confidence to fall the piano to he Zhen''s face. But the mother and brother are not here now. My temper is much better than when I was a princess in the palace. Sure enough, people''s spleen It is true that Qi changes with the change of environment. I kept fantasizing. It seemed that the bloody hand was not my own. As I continued to play, I remembered all the good things when I was a princess. When I thought of the place where I was in a good mood, I couldn''t help but flick my fingers. The sharp string just cut my wound, and a gorgeous blood color splashed in an instant! The piano fell heavily to the ground with a slap and broke into countless pieces. I couldn''t help it any more. I squatted down with my right hand, and tears flowed out uncontrollably. The red Luan curtain opened with a Shua. Mrs. Yao''s snow-white skin was completely exposed in front of people. She was panting and leaned her lips against he Zhen''s cheek. Suddenly seeing such a beautiful scene, I couldn''t help turning my face. He Zhen shook off the snow arm of Mrs. Yao who was clinging to his neck and looked at me dimly. I didn''t know how to react for a moment, so I had to lower my head and knead my voice and said, "the maid accidentally dropped the piano. It''s better for Wu Hou to change..." "Stupid bitch, why don''t you get out of here!" Mrs. Yao, who was disturbed by her interest, naturally wouldn''t be angry. If I were granted an amnesty, I wanted to put oil on the soles of my feet immediately and run away. A cold voice stopped me: "stop." The voice was full of cold. I stopped trembling. In Yu Guangzhong, I could see that Mrs. Yao''s eyes were affectionate. She was sticking her waist like a water snake to he Zhen. The cheeks of Hibiscus show new litchi, which is incomparably beautiful. He Zhen mercilessly shook off the lotus arm of the beauty and strode out of the red tent. The slender and straight shadow approached me step by step. He Zhen''s gloomy face could be seen under the candle. I didn''t dare to look up and couldn''t help shivering. I wanted to escape. If I turn around and escape at this time, will I have a chance to escape from this ghost place? The idea flashed through my mind and was soon rejected by myself. Don''t say that there must be heavy troops around Wu Hou''s bedroom. Even if there are only three of us, it''s easier to kill me with he Zhen''s martial arts than to crush an ant. I bowed my head and vaguely held a fluke mentality under my heart. Maybe he Zhen didn''t recognize me, maybe The tall and straight figure was getting closer and closer to me, and my heart jumped faster and faster uncontrollably. He Zhen stood in front of me. My eyes fell on a corner of his black robe, embroidered with cloud patterns with today''s thread, luxurious and dignified. Two fingers held up my chin. My fingers were slender but cold without temperature. My face was suddenly raised and forced to face he Zhen''s dark eyes. The eyes seemed to hide surging clouds, like a deep well with no bottom, turning a rolling vortex. His hand squeezed my chin so hard that I almost thought he was going to crush my jaw. Pain, the only feeling I have left is pain. Tears burst out uncontrollably and trickled down my cheeks. The scar on my face was painted by Weiyu in the oil of singing in a hurry. Once flushed by tears, it will soon be revealed. I think my face must be as colorful as the dye workshop. Although there is no mirror beside me, it is not difficult to infer from the shocked look on Mrs. Yao''s face in bed that my face must be "beautiful" at this time. He Zhen looked at me faintly, but the strength in his hand was not loose at all. He gradually moved from his jaw to my neck, probably trying to strangle me alive. Ants still cherish their lives, not to mention me? I struggled desperately under his palm, but it was useless in the end. His palm was getting tighter and tighter, and I was gradually out of breath. The burning pain in my chest almost burst. It''s useless to struggle again, not to mention I have no strength. At the last moment of my life, I finally dare to raise my head and look at he Zhen straight. Dark and sharp eyes whirled, full of surging anger and deep disgust. He hated me, I know, always know. Chapter 314 314 so called old friends (3) The scar on my face was painted by Weiyu in the oil of singing in a hurry. Once flushed by tears, it will soon be revealed. I think my face must be as colorful as the dye workshop. Although there is no mirror beside me, it is not difficult to infer from the shocked look on Mrs. Yao''s face in bed that my face must be "beautiful" at this time. He Zhen looked at me faintly, but the strength in his hand was not loose at all. He gradually moved from his jaw to my neck, probably trying to strangle me alive. Ants still cherish their lives, not to mention me? I struggled desperately under his palm, but it was useless in the end. His palm was getting tighter and tighter, and I was gradually out of breath. The burning pain in my chest almost burst. It''s useless to struggle again, not to mention I have no strength. At the last moment of my life, I finally dare to raise my head and look at he Zhen straight. Dark and sharp eyes whirled, full of surging anger and deep disgust. He hated me, I know, always know. The nerves and senses became numb gradually, but my eyes looked straight at he Zhen and tried my last strength to smile at him. The empress mother once said that although I am not so satisfactory, I have curved eyebrows and eyes. I am quite charming and naive. I look likable. I have practiced smiling in front of the bronze mirror for countless times, trying to make the most beautiful smile in front of my sweetheart. Although I''m dying, I''m still a princess of a country. I''m usually timid. At this time, I still have to show the momentum of an imperial princess. Even if I die, I''ll die. But at this time, I have more than my heart but less strength. I feel uncomfortable in my chest. I can only squeeze out a stiff smile on my face. I think my expression at this time must be terrible. He Zhen suddenly released his hand, a trace of complex emotion flashed in his gloomy eyes, and a mocking smile was aroused on his thin lips. I fell to the ground like a rag doll thrown to the ground. My lungs finally got the air I haven''t seen for a long time. I coughed desperately and gasped. The feeling of walking from death is always unforgettable. I can''t help feeling that it''s good to be alive. He Zhen looked at me from head to foot from top to bottom. His eyes fell on my bloody right hand. I subconsciously hid my right hand in my skirt, but he asked faintly, "who are you?" I... who... Who I was stunned. I didn''t expect him to ask. It''s really unreasonable to play cards. I even prepared that he would directly let people drag me out and cut me alive. I even resisted the fear and encouraged myself again and again. Don''t be afraid. I should walk up to the scaffold with my head held high. I must not lose the face of my father, mother and brother. Although the princess tried to set herself as a brave woman who was not afraid of death, generous and heroic, although she thought it over, she still couldn''t control her trembling body. I''d like to ask he Zhen, what''s wrong with him? Or did he really... Didn''t recognize me? If so, I couldn''t help but give birth to a little joy. I cleared my throat and said, "Hui junhou, I am..." He Zhen glanced at me coolly: "think about it." "There is a camellia of eighteen scholars in benhou''s garden. Things are human, and I like string music. I''ve cut four musicians who are not good at learning to use it as fertilizer." he Zhen looked at me with a smile on his face, but his words surprised me. Cut... As fertilizer? No wonder he Zhen wants to ask who I am. It turns out that he has already planned. If I bite to death and don''t admit that I am princess Anle, he can find a way to kill me. If I take up the princess''s shelf and want to come outside, the group of outrageous generals who hate my royal family will rush up and regard me as meat and mud. I am faced with a difficult choice, whether to admit my princess identity and be cut into meat mud, or bite to death and be treated as flower fat? Really TM doesn''t have a good way to die. At least it''s better to leave a whole body for the princess. Even if she is sent back to the capital in the future, her father, mother and brother can still recognize me. If it really becomes a pool of meat mud, dig a pit and bury me at will. Don''t let the father, emperor and mother see it and be sad. Although I''m only 19 years old, according to my mother, I''m still very young, but sometimes I think that in my life, except for the life of rice insects with clothes stretched out and food opened, I have nothing to cherish and show off, which is not good for my country or home. If you really die, maybe it''s not a bad thing. Besides, I really can''t play any more. Mrs. Yao stood stunned by the bed, her eyes hovering between Hou Wu and the ugly zither player in front of her. She could understand every word that junhou said, but she didn''t seem to understand it. What is the origin of this ugly zither player? Looking at their situation, they seem to have known each other before. Not only know, but also seem to have some origin. But how could you recognize such a humble zither player, such a noble son of an aristocratic family? Mrs. Yao was stunned, but the ugly girl''s words burst like thunder, which shocked her for a long time. She heard the ugly girl say word by word, "the title of this palace is Anle, marquis Wu. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Anle... Princess Anle? Princess Anle, the legitimate daughter of the former Emperor and the empress dowager, the younger sister of the current emperor? "Very good..." he Zhen said a faint praise. I don''t know if it''s praise. I''m not afraid to admit my identity. I''m still considering whether to braised me or stewed me. There was no time to see the look on his face, but someone suddenly grabbed his hair and pulled it. I screamed with pain, but turned my head to the gloomy eyes, which were as gloomy and fluctuating as surging waves. He pulled my hair, and I don''t know where he took a handkerchief, and wiped it hard on my face. The rough material hurt my cheek, and the paint on my face was wiped away. My face was burning. Probably because I was spoiled since I was a child. With a little force, my face will become red and swollen. Now, I''m afraid the whole face is swollen into a pig''s head. He Zhen picked his lips lightly and smiled low, but his voice made people unable to hear any emotion: "very good, you dare to appear in front of me with this face..." Obviously, he forcibly wiped off the makeup on my face. It was an accident that I would appear here. But he Zhen threw a rake, as if I had deliberately provoked. I never thought of such a scene. Let alone provocation, I used to think I couldn''t have the chance to see this person again in my life. Mrs. Yao was shocked and looked at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t help covering her mouth. The makeup on the girl''s face, which was originally ugly and people didn''t want to see, was wiped off by Jun Hou several times, revealing a charming face. Hearing that the Huo family produces beautiful women, the royal princes and princesses look very good, especially Princess Anle, the youngest daughter of the emperor. It is said that she is the most favored by the emperor and empress, not only because she is intelligent, sensible and considerate, but also because she is very beautiful and has the name of the first beauty of the royal family. Mrs. Yao from negative beauty, ordinary beautiful women can compare with her, but the girl''s face makes her subconsciously bite her lower lip and pinch her fingertips in the meat, but Mrs. Yao seems to be ignorant and staring at the two people in front of her. She has never seen Jun Hou like this Gaffe. From the first time she saw Jun Hou, the heroic shadow remained in her heart and lingered. At that time, she knew that this man was the fate of her life. From then on, she became lovesick. She became thinner and haggard day by day, and refused to marry others according to her father''s life. Her father knew her mind. After all, her father and daughter were close relatives, and tried to mediate for her again and again, so that she got her wish and entered the Wu Hou residence. From the first day she entered the house of marquis Wu, she regarded him as her own day, her only dependence in her life, and her unswerving husband in this life. Her husband is so handsome and outstanding that she thinks of him every day. Men and women are different. Even when he is good with her, his look is always light. People in Hou''s house said that she was his favorite woman, and Mrs. Yao became accustomed to it. She never thought that her husband, who had always been cold, would have such an attitude. "It''s not my intention to come here. I also ask Hou Wu to read the old friendship and send the Palace back to Beijing. I think the empress mother and the emperor''s brother will be very grateful to Hou Wu." the girl straightened her back and smiled and looked at each other. Her body looked so thin and thin, but her tone was not proud of her beak. "Old friendship?" looked at from the perspective of Yao lady. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his handsome face. He seemed to have heard what was funny and laughed very happily. "Old friendship, the royal highness of your highness, your old friendship with me is about three years ago, besides killing your father." Yes, in addition to the blood feud between him and me, there was also a sword feud three years ago. Three years ago, when he led the remnant to flee from the capital, I personally stabbed him in the chest and pierced his heart. I am an imperial princess. As a princess, maybe I will live a stable and high life in my life. Most of my life is to be a happy rice bug. I will be a rice bug in the palace before I get married and in the princess''s house after I get married. I have always been a person with no ambition. This kind of life is simply suitable for people like me. A simple and happy life. But life is not always plain sailing. After all, I am still a princess. Although I am only a rice bug on weekdays, since I enjoy the right to be a princess, I must also fulfill my obligation to be a princess. When someone threatens the Royal country, I must stand up to protect the Huo family and kill the traitor who threatens the Huo family, even if the traitor is my favorite. This may be the fate of a princess. Chapter 315 315 youth should know spring clothes (I) I am an imperial princess. As a princess, maybe I will live a stable and high life in my life. Most of my life is to be a happy rice bug. I will be a rice bug in the palace before I get married and in the princess''s house after I get married. I have always been a person with no ambition. This kind of life is simply suitable for people like me. A simple and happy life. But life is not always plain sailing. After all, I am still a princess. Although I am only a rice bug on weekdays, since I enjoy the right to be a princess, I must also fulfill my obligation to be a princess. When someone threatens the Royal country, I must stand up to protect the Huo family and kill the traitor who threatens the Huo family, even if the traitor is my favorite. This may be the fate of a princess. But in the end, he Zhen was the only one I was most sorry for in my life. He and I had a life-saving grace, but I gave him a sword mercilessly. Anyone would kill me without hesitation when I saw you again. In the final analysis, we have had a bad relationship since we first met. When I was young, I was far less dignified and serious than I am now. I was a flying and jumping temperament. My father and Emperor indulge me, and my brother dotes on me. Fortunately, there is still my mother in Daming Palace to restrain me. But when I got out of the Daming Palace, no one dared to take care of me anymore. My grandfather is the Regent of Turks, but not many people in the world know about it. I think grandpa is thinking for his mother. He has only one biological child. She is the most beloved in his life. After all, her mother is the queen of a country. Although there is peace between the two countries for the time being, who can guarantee that there will be no war again one day? Grandpa''s move is probably after protecting his mother. There is an alien father who is likely to fall into control in the future. However, although the relationship between grandpa and his mother was not revealed to the world, his father and his mother always regarded him as their father. Unfortunately, most of them can only rely on wild geese to deliver books. As the queen of a country, it is very difficult for her mother to have the opportunity to visit her relatives in Turkic. My grandfather was stubborn all his life and resolutely refused to accept the invitation of my father, the emperor and my mother to live in Chang''an for a while. Therefore, my mother often sent some of our children to live in Turkic for a while to accompany my lonely grandfather and great grandmother. Among our four brothers and sisters, I come to Turk most frequently. My grandfather and great grandmother love me most. I don''t have to be restrained here. I''m very happy. I often come to play with my cousin Anya of aunt Pearl''s house. Speaking of aunt pearl, my mother often sighs and laments how aunt pearl turned into what she is now. I heard some rumors from other people. It is said that Aunt pearl loved the Turkic emperor very much when she was young. Unfortunately, there was no fate between them. At that time, the Turkic emperor focused on the country and mountains and never considered the private affairs of his children. Aunt pearl couldn''t think of it for a moment. She married herself to a man she didn''t love. What''s more, the person aunt Mingzhu married was the former Turkic emperor, that is, the father of the current Turkic emperor! A strange woman once said, "I must marry into your family. If I can''t be your wife, I''ll be your stepmother." aunt Mingzhu put this sentence into practice. It''s really a strange woman! However, it is said that Turks still have the tradition of father and son, that is, as long as aunt Mingzhu is willing, she will automatically become the wife and concubine of the current Turkic emperor. I don''t know whether it was late love or deep regret. Like aunt pearl, the Turkic emperor expressed his willingness to marry her, but because she once served the former Emperor, I''m afraid she can''t be a queen, but it''s no problem to get a high-ranking imperial concubine. With their original love, the Turkic emperor will treat her differently. Maybe aunt Mingzhu can be spoiled, and maybe she can give birth to the prince of Turks in the future. But aunt Mingzhu refused cleanly, and her words were full of contempt - "my concubine is thinking of the former Emperor and has no intention of his majesty. Please respect your majesty." The slap on the face was simply a slap on the face of the Turkic emperor with a big ear scraper. The implication of aunt pearl is that I have been your stepmother. How can I condescend to be your little wife? Fortunately, aunt Mingzhu''s words are about the former Emperor, which is reluctantly acceptable to the Turkic emperor. But soon he found that the so-called "thinking about the emperor" was pure nonsense. Aunt Mingzhu just didn''t like him! Aunt pearl later set up her own government yard and lived well with the protection of my grandfather and great grandmother. She never married again, but she raised many handsome young men in the house. When I went to her house to play, I asked aunt Mingzhu who those people were. Aunt Mingzhu told me with a smile that they were "medicine guides" for her treatment I asked aunt Mingzhu curiously what disease she had. Why didn''t you ask a doctor to see her, but let these people treat her? Aunt pearl told me with a rare face that children don''t need to know. I heard something, raised a pair of curious eyes and looked at Aunt Mingzhu. Aunt Mingzhu once praised my excellent eyes. Compared with my mother, they were better than blue. She said that my eyes were extremely black and bright. When I looked at people, I was always full of water, like the purest deer. I couldn''t refuse it. Sure enough, aunt Mingzhu sighed when I saw her, raised her hand and gently stroked my hair: "we are wanwan. If we grow up, we must be a beautiful woman. Only these eyes are born... Tut Tut, who in the world can refuse you?" Few people in the palace praised me for my good life. My mother always said that I was not good-looking. I always acquiesced that I was an ordinary and beautiful little girl. Suddenly, I was praised by Aunt Mingzhu. I immediately lowered my head in shame and became more and more floating in my heart. "Fortunately, you are a princess. You just need to marry a son-in-law safely, otherwise the beauty given by heaven will become something harmful to you. In ancient times, sister Xi praised Si these peerless beauties. How many of them will come to a good end?" Aunt Mingzhu''s words were too abstruse. I didn''t understand them, but I saw her suddenly giggle: "Wan Wan, in fact, it''s good not to marry anyone. Don''t you think it''s good to live alone, aunt?" "With so many medicine introducers with me, I''m free and unrestrained by myself." I was trying to break the casserole and continue to ask, but I was interrupted by a sad voice. A man in white with long hair on the ground was being dragged out by two bodyguards. The man in white was obviously very reluctant. While struggling desperately, he tore and roared sadly: "let go of me, I want to see Mrs. Pearl!" Aunt pearl stood there, probably because I was there. I always felt a little embarrassed on Aunt Pearl''s face, who had never been afraid of embarrassment. "Madam, Mrs. pearl, you said you liked me most. I''m your little wolf dog all your life." The man in white fell to Aunt Pearl''s feet like crazy, holding her calf and sobbing. Aunt Mingzhu didn''t bother to look at him. She flew an unpleasant look at the housekeeper directly. The trembling housekeeper immediately started it in person and dragged the man in white out mercilessly. The sad cry of the man in white rang through the house, but he couldn''t cry out after a moment. The housekeeper took off his smelly socks and directly blocked the man in White''s mouth. Aunt Mingzhu smiled at me and pushed two kinds of pastries I love to eat at my hand. While chewing the delicious lotus root powder Fuling cake, I asked aunt Mingzhu curiously, "aunt, what is the little wolf dog?" Aunt Mingzhu''s smile suddenly stiffened, and then she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "what do children ask?" I pouted unhappily. Aunt pearl has always responded to my requests and answered my questions. She seldom taught me such a serious lesson. But even if she spoke harshly to me, I was not afraid of her at all. I shook aunt Mingzhu''s arm and spoiled her. As I broke the casserole, I asked, "who is that person?"? Why were you kicked out? " Aunt Mingzhu looked at me deeply. A mysterious smile suddenly popped up at the corner of her mouth, pasted it in my ear and said with a smile, "he is drug residue." Ah? The lotus root powder Poria cocos cake in my mouth rolled out. I think I must be silly with my mouth open and my eyes dull at this time, because Aunt Mingzhu is laughing at me, although I don''t understand what she is laughing at. After laughing enough, aunt Mingzhu touched my head: "silly girl, you are still a child." "When you grow up, you will understand." Aunt Pearl''s mysterious and ambiguous smile stopped in my memory for a long time, which I can''t forget all the time. Aunt pearl, Zhenzhen is the only woman I have seen in my life who can be called a "strange woman". With such a mother, my cousin Anya is naturally not an amiable woman who has lived in the boudoir for a long time and does not step out of the gate. Who cousin Anya''s father is is an eternal mystery. Even aunt Mingzhu doesn''t know. She only speculates that it is one of the "drug introducers" in her house. Even her grandfather was very angry with her, but aunt Mingzhu said with a careless smile: "although I don''t know who the child''s father is, somehow I know her mother is me, just follow my surname Xu." Her grandfather was so angry that he almost ordered aunt Mingzhu not to go back to the Regent''s house. Fortunately, great grandmother loved aunt Mingzhu most. When her grandfather''s anger subsided a little, she asked someone to pick up aunt Mingzhu and cousin Anya, and her grandfather just turned a blind eye. Older people always like to be noisy around them. Although my grandfather is angry that Aunt Mingzhu is not obedient, he really loves her daughter Anya most. Cousin Anya and I are my grandfather''s favorite grandchildren. Of course, as long as our two little demons appear in the Regent''s house at the same time, it means that the Regent''s house will be shrouded in a lively atmosphere of chicken flying and dog jumping for a long time. This is what my grandfather said. Chapter 316 316 youth should know spring thin shirt (II) With such a mother, my cousin Anya is naturally not an amiable woman who has lived in the boudoir for a long time and does not step out of the gate. Who cousin Anya''s father is is an eternal mystery. Even aunt Mingzhu doesn''t know. She only speculates that it is one of the "drug introducers" in her house. Even her grandfather was very angry with her, but aunt Mingzhu said with a careless smile: "although I don''t know who the child''s father is, somehow I know her mother is me, just follow my surname Xu." Her grandfather was so angry that he almost ordered aunt Mingzhu not to go back to the Regent''s house. Fortunately, great grandmother loved aunt Mingzhu most. When her grandfather''s anger subsided a little, she asked someone to pick up aunt Mingzhu and cousin Anya, and her grandfather just turned a blind eye. Older people always like to be noisy around them. Although my grandfather is angry that Aunt Mingzhu is not obedient, he really loves her daughter Anya most. Cousin Anya and I are my grandfather''s favorite grandchildren. Of course, as long as our two little demons appear in the Regent''s house at the same time, it means that the Regent''s house will be shrouded in a lively atmosphere of chicken flying and dog jumping for a long time. This is what my grandfather said. Cousin Anya''s body fully reflects heredity. This kind of thing really exists. At a young age, her enthusiasm for handsome men is exactly the same as my aunt pearl. Her favorite game every day is "being the daughter of the landlord, taking the dog servant girl to the street every day to flirt with the scholar of a good family". This kind of game has been played too much. The slightly flat faced young men in the Turkic capital can''t avoid cousin Anya. Every time cousin Anya goes to the street, the handsome men panic and close their doors. They don''t even dare to take a step at the gate. They are deeply afraid of being caught by cousin Anya to make medicine introductions. Over time, cousin Anya also feels boring. "The people here are really boring..." cousin Anya lay bored on the grass, holding a dog tail grass to chat with me. On the one hand, she asked me about the cultural scenery of Chang''an, focusing on the appearance and figure of Chang''an men. I stammered to her, and cousin Anya''s eyes looked fascinated, like a banshee essence salivating for Tang Monk''s meat: "When aunt Qingru picked me up to live in Chang''an, I was too young to play on the street, but I remember at that time that all your Yulin guards were very handsome. I took care of them all the way, but I didn''t take care of the scenery on the road..." Cousin Anya fell into memory with dog''s tail grass in her mouth. I ate oranges myself. The oranges here were very sweet. Because of the sufficient sunshine, they were also full of water. When she bit them down, she was full of honey. Cousin Anya slapped her thigh and shook my hand, and most of the oranges fell to the ground. I felt distressed and rubbed the honey on my hands on the skirt, but cousin Anya grabbed my hands. I was shocked. Cousin Anya''s round eyes were looking at me excitedly and said excitedly, "ah Wan, let''s sneak out and I''ll take you to a good place." I instinctively want to refuse. The good place in cousin Anya''s mouth is about a place where young beautiful men haunt. I''m really not interested in it. Just about to decline politely, cousin Anya put her face together, took my hand and said: "Good sister, don''t you like honey pomelo fruit best? I''ll take you to eat the best honey pomelo fruit, not only honey pomelo fruit, but also sweet pineapple. It''s refreshing, crisp and sweet. It''s the most delicious... You can eat as much as you want..." After listening to her, I couldn''t help swallowing my mouth. I like fresh fruit best, which doesn''t have a little sour taste and is full of water. Unfortunately, most of the fruits delivered in the palace have lost some water and are not fresh enough. It''s rare to come to Turkey. I almost have to eat fruit every day, but I don''t eat enough. My great grandparents are afraid that I''ll spoil my health by eating fruit instead of eating Body, this ordered to limit the supply of fruit to me. I can only eat a little after dinner to satisfy my craving. So cousin Anya''s words were very attractive to a foodie. I reluctantly restrained myself and asked weakly, "where are you going¡° Cousin Anya pretended to be mysterious and pointed at me. I skillfully came up to her face and listened to her whisper: "Xingyun mountain." Xingyun mountain is a beautiful name. It sounds like a very beautiful and poetic mountain. In my simple heart, mountain means that there will be a large number of rare and exotic fruits on the mountain, full of all kinds of sweet fruits. Therefore, I didn''t doubt what cousin Anya said. I changed my clothes and sneaked out of the house with her. Cousin Anya hired a car directly. I got into the carriage with great interest, thinking that ripe fruits were waiting for me all over the mountains and fields. The carriage was shaking, and I was getting more and more sleepy. I slowly closed my eyes and slept for a while When cousin Anya woke me up, it was noon. I rubbed my eyes and got out of the carriage bleary eyed. Looking at the open and cold mountain, I stood stunned for a long time. "This is... Xingyun mountain?" I blinked and asked my cousin Anya, "where''s the fruit?" Cousin Anya looked at my head with a violent chestnut and disdained to say, "I think about eating all day. There is no pursuit for such a big person." Cousin Anya mercilessly deceived the innocent me. This is indeed Xingyun mountain, but this beautiful name is not as poetic as I thought. According to cousin Anya, the person who took this name passed by this mountain at night and found that there is nothing here. There are only cold stars like clear frost at night and dark clouds occasionally floating in the air during the day, That''s why I named it Xingyun mountain. Speaking of it, this mountain should be called "there is no mountain at all." Standing on the desolate ground, I suddenly felt cheated by cousin Anya. Although I was timid and cowardly, I was still a princess in the end. More or less, my father and mother raised some Princess temper. Seeing that I was going to get angry, cousin Anya grabbed my sleeve and begged for mercy. On the one hand, she promised again and again that when I returned to Chang''an, someone would bring me more watery, sweet and delicious guava fruit, which made me reluctantly relieved. Cousin Anya took me to find a highland and kept looking down in the grass. It turns out that this is the fortress of Xingyun mountain. Although this mountain is desolate, it is the only way for the two countries to trade and exchange what they need. Cousin Anya was tired of all kinds of beautiful men in the capital, so she deliberately changed this place. "But cousin, we didn''t bring anyone out this time..." I thought cousin Anya would play the drama of "flirting with good scholars" again, and said with great concern. After all, with our bodies, it''s easy to be beaten to death if we don''t take a few dog legs out. Cousin Anya didn''t worry at all. She shook her finger at me: "cousin, we''re tired of playing. This time we play robbers." Strong... Robber? It was probably that I looked so stupid with my mouth open. Cousin Anya snorted at me with disdain: "what do you think we changed our clothes for?" I looked down at my black clothes and always felt something wrong. "But ours..." we didn''t see enough of our three legged Kung Fu. Cousin Anya knew what I was going to say and waved to me boldly: "It doesn''t matter. The men there look gentle. If they really start, they may not be my opponent. Besides, we put on an airs, which may frighten them and become the minister under my skirt..." cousin Anya said. She couldn''t help but cross her waist and smile. Her voice was full of excitement, as if she was going to incarnate "the flower picking thief "It''s enough to catch some good-looking young men to flirt. I shrunk behind my cousin Anya and thought it was a complete mistake for me to follow her this time. But now it''s too late to regret. I don''t have a silver on me. If I don''t follow my cousin Anya, I''m afraid I won''t go back to the Regent''s house when it''s dark. But cousin Anya''s behavior was inappropriate. If my grandfather knew about it, I was afraid we could not escape a fight. I was about to say something, but cousin Anya said "Shh" to me In the mountain stream ahead, there was a faint sound of horse hoofs, mixed with the sound of gurgling wheels, and the echo was particularly obvious in the mountain stream. The sound gradually came towards us. Cousin Anya looked out excitedly, while I hid behind and bored with a wild flower. "The best, it''s really the best, ha ha! It''s really God''s eye!" cousin Anya couldn''t restrain her excitement, patted her thigh, and shook me desperately after patting her thigh: "ah Wan, ah Wan, look, what a beautiful childe! Mom, the first 20 years of my life have been in vain. How can I teach me to see such people now!" I was so dizzy that I almost spit out the fruits I ate in the morning and hadn''t had time to digest. But curiosity now prevailed. Cousin Anya is not a person who has never seen the world. What a handsome man must make cousin Anya show such madness? I looked down from cousin Anya''s eyes. There was a neat team of people under the mountain stream, like a group of bodyguards. In the middle of them was a young man riding a bloody BMW. Although he didn''t see very clearly, he should be a beautiful man with outstanding appearance from the way he sat on the horse and the amazing attitude of cousin Anya. "How? How?" she excitedly grabbed my hand and shook it violently. I sincerely told the truth: "I didn''t see it clearly." Cousin Anya showed me a treacherous smile: "let''s... Go down and have a look." Before the words fell, unprepared, I was suddenly pulled by her and jumped directly from a high place. Chapter 317 317 young people should know spring clothes (III) I looked down from cousin Anya''s eyes. There was a neat team of people under the mountain stream, like a group of bodyguards. In the middle of them was a young man riding a bloody BMW. Although he didn''t see very clearly, he should be a beautiful man with outstanding appearance from the way he sat on the horse and the amazing attitude of cousin Anya. "How? How?" she excitedly grabbed my hand and shook it violently. I sincerely told the truth: "I didn''t see it clearly." Cousin Anya showed me a treacherous smile: "let''s... Go down and have a look." Before the words fell, unprepared, I was suddenly pulled by her and jumped directly from a high place. Duang''s voice, cousin Anya dragged me unprepared and jumped down. Out of guard, I fell to the ground. Fortunately, the place where I jumped down was just a slightly higher platform. I didn''t hurt when I fell, but this appearance really affected my princess''s image. I couldn''t care to pat the dust on my ass and stood up in a hurry. At one time, countless birds were startled, one by one, flapping their wings and soaring into the air. One after another, voices echoed in the woods. The bodyguards pulled out their knives one after another and protected the young man in the middle. When they were close, I saw that the young man was indeed very handsome and unmarried. No wonder cousin Anya was so surprised. After all, although the princess grew up in the deep palace and didn''t see many men, there were a few around her, whether it was the father and emperor, the two royal brothers, the eldest grandson of Qin Xiang, and the little childe of Tai Fu Wei. All of them were beautiful men in a hundred miles, so that my aesthetic vision was very high at a young age, and ordinary beautiful men were nothing but ordinary in my eyes. The young man in front of me, in terms of appearance, can definitely rank in the top two among all the people I have seen in my life. The only one who can compete with him in appearance can only be my second Royal brother, the most beautiful man in the royal family. I looked at the beautiful man in front of me in a daze, while my cousin Anya looked at the beautiful man excitedly, looking uncontrollable. For a moment, the scene was a little embarrassed. What broke the silence was the close bodyguard of the beautiful man: "who are you?" The angry cry finally called back the soul of cousin Anya who didn''t know where to go. Cousin Anya remembered that we were pretending to be robbers. Holding the dagger in her hand, she stared at the beautiful man''s face: "this mountain... No, this road... Damn it, forget the word... Handsome boy, what''s your name?" Cousin Anya has completely lost her integrity at this time. Her two eyes just stick to the beautiful man and impatiently pushed me: "I forgot my word, you say it!" I hugged the dagger in my arms a little nervously and said weakly, "I planted this mountain and opened this tree. If you want to live from now on, leave the money to buy the road!" The scene froze again. I vaguely felt that there was something wrong. I blinked blankly at cousin Anya. Cousin Anya''s eyes are only focused on seeing beautiful men. How can she talk to me? I pouted and my embarrassed eyes fell on the beautiful man. The beautiful man looked at me quietly for a moment and suddenly smiled. This smile was even more like a jade tree before the wind. Cousin Anya''s eyes were blurred. If the bodyguard around the beautiful man was not holding a bright knife, I''m sure she would have rushed up and wiped the beautiful man''s dry food! Compared with my cousin Anya, who has lost her soul, I obviously have the quality of a robber. I coughed seriously and recited word by word like an endorsement: "if you are honest and leave property, we will spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" Cousin Anya didn''t forget to add: "and this handsome guy, no, we just want this handsome guy. Let''s get out of here." I covered my face with my hand. Cousin Anya''s virtue is really embarrassing. I''m ashamed of her. I secretly swear that I won''t listen to her again. The bodyguards were stunned for a moment. They were holding weapons and were stunned there. They didn''t know whether to rush up or stand still. The bodyguard beside the beautiful man whispered back: "childe, these two people are so strange. Maybe there is an ambush ahead?" The beautiful man didn''t speak. Another person is more cautious: "childe, we might as well turn back and take the path to make everything possible." The beautiful man nodded slightly, clamped his legs, suddenly rode forward, shook my body, and nearly scared off the dagger in his hand. I stared at the beautiful man in front of me. The beautiful man smiled, leaned over to my ear and whispered, "girl, you only rob money, not color?" I stood there like a goose for a long time before I gradually realized that I had been molested. This feeling can''t be described in words. I grew up in the deep palace for many years. What I saw was only limited. Even my childhood playmates, childe Qin and young master Wei, were polite and polite. They never dared to offend the princess. Because of my lack of experience, I was molested by words. My dull reflex arc didn''t react for a long time. Cousin Anya jumped up and down in a hurry and danced in front of me to explain to the beautiful man: "she only robbed money, I''m the one who robbed sex, or... You robbed me..." I think my grandfather''s face, great grandmother''s face, aunt Pearl''s face, and even my face have been lost by the silly girl in front of me. Cousin Anya has completely lost her sense of integrity. The beautiful man still smiled faintly, but a fierce color flashed in his eyes. His palm quickly poked out and patted cousin Anya on the shoulder. I subconsciously pushed cousin Anya. She stumbled and walked forward for a few steps to stabilize her body. "Why push me?" cousin Anya glared back at me, but she couldn''t say the second half of the sentence anymore. Because unfortunately, I pushed away cousin Anya. The beautiful man''s second palm came fiercely. The palm wind shook my eardrum. If this palm hit me, I''m afraid I''ll be disabled if I don''t die. I closed my eyes in horror and couldn''t hide. Unexpectedly, cousin Anya flirted with beautiful men for the rest of her life, but now she provoked such a hard idea and implicated the innocent me. When I thought I was about to be slapped to death by a beautiful man, he suddenly turned his palm into a grasp and lifted my belt. I was directly thrown into the air by this strength, flying through the clouds and fog, and on the horse of a bodyguard. Now even cousin Anya was afraid and spoke to each other in a trembling voice: "Hey, hey... We are all people of status. You... You let us go and want... Anything..." Cousin Anya counseled very quickly The situation suddenly became very embarrassing. I deeply regretted that I shouldn''t go out with my unreliable cousin Anya. What I regret more is that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. I didn''t expect to have such a bad idea today. The beautiful man calmly adjusted his cuffs, very considerately lowered his head and smiled at me lying on the saddle: "girl, call your people out. The terrain here is steep, and it''s not good to fall. ¡° Where are other people? Cousin Anya is used to walking around the capital on weekdays. Most people in the capital know her and don''t need to take the guards out at all, so we took it lightly. We changed our clothes and swaggered out of the door. Alas, if the princess still took the guards with us, would you be so arrogant? Cousin Anya''s cruel words obviously had no effect on the beautiful man. The sarcasm on the beautiful man''s face made me unhappy. I secretly guessed that cousin Anya, who has always been grumpy and can''t rub sand in her eyes, would teach this boy a lesson. But I was greatly disappointed by the performance of cousin Anya. Cousin Anya, who has always been heroic and brave, even slipped along the catwalk with oil on the soles of her feet "Ah Wan, I''ll go back and tell my grandfather to lead troops to save you! You bastards are waiting to be chopped into meat!" A cold wind blew, and cousin Anya''s shadow was gradually far away... Far away... Finally turned into a small point in the distance and could no longer be seen. The beautiful man, oh, no, is the arrogant smelly boy looking at me silently: "your partner... Just ran away?" I lay on the horse''s back and silently covered my face with my hands, indicating that the smelly boy didn''t need to say more. Cousin Anya''s advice really made me ashamed. It''s speechless to have such a disgraceful accomplice. Maybe the expression on my face was too sad. The smelly boy even "puffed" and laughed loudly. My heart was angry: "what''s funny?" He didn''t get angry at all, but said to the bodyguard faintly, "please give us a ride. Well, just let her follow me." The bodyguard answered quickly, happily took a bundle of rope, tied my hands and tied a knot firmly. I realized that the so-called "follow me" meant that the bastard had me tied tightly and tied to his horse. He didn''t ride very fast, even very leisurely, but I stumbled behind him. The mountain road was rugged, and I wore very thin shoes. Soon the bottom of my shoes was worn out. I''m sure my feet must have big blood bubbles. I wanted to cry in pain, but I still stubbornly bit my lower lip and kept my tears from falling. The smelly boy on the horse smiled at me: "if I can''t keep up, just say, I''ll walk slowly." I grinded the back slot teeth and wanted to jump up and bite a large piece of meat from the man to relieve my anger. "I''m Shen Wan from Mrs. Chaoyang''s house. Dare you tell me who you are?" I stared at him with hatred and swore that I would return the insult this person gave me a hundred times in the future. Mrs. Chaoyang is aunt Mingzhu. Naturally, I can''t show my true identity. Let''s borrow aunt Mingzhu''s name for the moment¡° "Shen Wan?" smelly boy read my name again. His dark eyes looked straight at me and said faintly, "he Zhen, you should remember." Chapter 318 318 young people should know spring clothes (IV) He didn''t ride very fast, even very leisurely, but I stumbled behind him. The mountain road was rugged, and I was wearing shoes with extremely thin soles. Soon the soles of the shoes were worn out. I''m sure my feet must have big blood bubbles. I want to cry in pain, but I still stubbornly bite my lower lip and hold on to my tears. The smelly boy on the horse smiled at me: "if you can''t keep up, just say, I''ll walk slowly." I grinded the back slot teeth and wanted to jump up and bite a large piece of meat from the man to relieve my anger. "I''m Shen Wan from Madame Chaoyang''s house. Dare you tell me who you are?" I stared at him with hatred and swore that I would return the insult he gave me a hundred times in the future. Mrs. Chaoyang is aunt pearl. Naturally, I can''t show my true identity. Let''s borrow aunt Pearl''s name for the time being. ¡° "Shen Wan?" smelly boy read my name again. His dark eyes looked straight at me and said faintly, "he Zhen, you should remember." I silently repeated the name several times. Of course, I should remember it, firmly remember the name and face, so as not to find the wrong revenge object in the future. Unexpectedly, the earthly man surnamed he reported very quickly. Before he left the boundary of Xingyun mountain, his enemy found the door. He seems to have a lot of enemies coming to the door... Quite a lot. I gloated at the bodyguards who were fighting with the people in black, and the handsome smelly boy waving a sword in the crowd. I have to admit that the boy''s martial arts are really good. He has easily solved many masked people in black. But the years of the people in black are getting better and better More and more people came to us like a tide. Some people in black who didn''t have eyes turned their spears at me and cut at me with swords. His uncle''s... who did I provoke? I was tied with my hands and had no ability to resist. Seeing that the sword was about to fall on my head, I almost 10000 grass and mud horses floated in my heart. Am I going to die in vain? Sobbing sobbing, my father saved me, my mother saved me, and my grandfather saved me... I don''t want to die yet The sound of "Zheng" was the sound of weapon collision. Someone opened the knife that was about to fall on my head with a sword, and then stabbed it into the heart of the man in black. The man in black fell down with a ferocious face, hit me directly and threw me down. "Help... Help..." the terrible face of the dead man in black was less than an inch away from me. I couldn''t help screaming and pushed the body of the man in black, but my hand was still tied by a rope. I couldn''t move. Someone pulled me out of the body of the man in black with my clothes collar. I looked up. The boy surnamed he was looking at me with a disdainful face. His face looked as if he was carrying a piece of garbage in his hand. "Untie... Untie the rope..." I didn''t care about the disgusting look on he Zhen''s face, desperately waved my hands tied into a knot: "come on... Ah..." Another man in black waved a long knife and cut over. I waved my hands anxiously and desperately. Standing beside him was like standing in the middle of a vortex. I don''t want to be cut to death by these crazy people in black. As soon as I untie the rope, I will slip away and stay away from this unlucky place of right and wrong. As long as I go back safely, what does it matter to me whether the boy surnamed he will be hacked to death? But God is not open-minded. I just try my best to let he untie the rope for me, but I might as well have a cold wind behind me and someone secretly attacked! Anyway, the target of the man in black is not me, but the boy surnamed he behind me. I subconsciously want to dodge aside, but I tripped over the gravel and stumbled forward. Seeing that I was about to fall to the ground, and then cut into meat sauce by those people in black, he Zhen stretched out his ape arm, and I just threw myself into his arms. His arms were warm and smelled of soap horn. It was the first time I had such close contact with a man when I was so old, and I almost subconsciously shouted, "bold! Ah..." There was a sharp pain on my back. A man in black who didn''t have eyes originally planned to cut a knife like he Zhen, which fell directly on my back. I became the person who blocked the knife for he Zhen, and I took the initiative. My tears "Shua" fell down my eyes. I don''t know whether it was painful or stupid to cry by myself. He Zhen held me in his arms and stabbed the man in black who attacked me with a sword: "how are you?" Naturally, I''m not very good. As a princess, I''m naturally spoiled. I''m so big that my fingers haven''t broken any oil skin. I didn''t expect to be chased and cut with a knife. If the mother knew that her baby daughter had suffered so much, she would be very distressed I was in pain, but I still tried my last strength to say to he Zhen, "untie... Untie..." Just because I "took the initiative" to get a sword for him, I hope he will let me go as soon as possible and don''t take me as a target. But before I finished, he Zhen roughly grabbed my back collar, lifted me up and threw me on the horse''s back in front of the saddle. Then he turned over and got on the horse and whipped me on the horse''s hip. The wound on my back was so painful that he threw me on the saddle so fiercely that I almost vomited blood. Is this the attitude of he towards the life-saving benefactor? "Young master, be careful!" someone shouted, and a strong wind hit me from the side. I was about to sit up from the saddle, and was slapped on the horse''s back, lying there in an extremely indecent and awkward posture. He Zhen galloped his horse. I glanced at him and found him sitting on the back of the horse, holding the reins in one hand and a sword in the other. He looked quite natural and unrestrained. It was me who was unlucky. The horse ran fast. The horse''s back was against my chest and abdomen. With the bumps of the horse, it hit my chest and abdomen again and again. It was very uncomfortable. Compared with such piecemeal torture, I''d rather jump off my horse directly. Anyway, the goal of those people in black is the one surnamed he next to me. They shouldn''t care about my life and death. But when my body moved a little, the one surnamed he would slap me on the horse''s back again. Ya was determined to pull me on the cushion when he died. of He Zhen galloped all the way and gradually threw the pursuers farther and farther away. Then he bowed his head and looked at the girl beside him. The horse bumped badly. It was not easy to lie on the horse''s back in this position, but she clenched her teeth and lay quietly on the horse''s back, unwilling to show any groaning voice. What a stubborn girl, he Zhen lightly hooked his lips. He slowly slowed down, and the Turkic capital was not far ahead. Such a swaggering ride with a girl would naturally attract attention. Since his good brother doesn''t hesitate to openly send killers to assassinate him, who can guarantee that there will be other ambushes ahead? It''s better to be cautious. The girl raised her head from the horse''s back, looked around blankly, glanced over his face and turned her face bitterly. He took a path, but the road was muddy and difficult because of the rainstorm last night. Although he was good at riding, he was afraid that one might accidentally fall on her, so he just drove the horse forward slowly. "If you beg me for mercy, I will consider letting you go. "He opened his mouth lightly, but saw the girl on the horse staring at him, biting her back teeth and saying," do your spring and autumn dream! ¡° The wound on her back was red, still bleeding out, and her clenched lips were pale and bloodless. "Being so stubborn doesn''t do you any good." he laughed and joked, but the girl next to him closed her eyes tired and looked extremely weak. He Zhen lowered his eyes and looked at her. His heart, which was always as cold as iron, somehow softened. He slowly tightened the reins and prepared to stop the horse to let her down. Unexpectedly, the horse hissed fiercely and jumped up high. The girl''s soft body was about to fall off the horse''s back. He Zhen grabbed the horse''s mane with one hand and quickly stretched out his hand to grab the girl''s body with the other, The girl suddenly pushed away his arm and fell heavily on the ground. The girl named Shen Wan suddenly fell to the ground, and the crazy horse was about to step on her. He Zhen subconsciously jumped and rolled Shen Wan in his arms. Fortunately, the mud after the rain was still soft, and there would be no serious injury if he fell to the ground. The two fell into a grass and made sure that the crazy horse was not a few feet away, he Zhen let her go with a thin anger on his face: "are you crazy?" The girl didn''t refute him with sharp teeth and sharp mouth as before, and didn''t move for a moment. He stood up suspiciously and poked her gently with his fingers. Only then did he see her face white and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if he was trying to endure the pain. "Does the wound hurt badly?" he Zhen asked with a frown when he heard the girl''s shallow moan. He bent down to look at the wound on her back and tore off a skirt to wrap the wound for her first, but he heard the girl''s dreamy cry: "my back is so itchy..." Itch? He Zhen frowned slightly. He Shua tore open the clothes on her back and revealed a large piece of snow-white skin. A foot long wound on the skin stretched across her back. He Zhen touched a little blood around the wound with his fingers and sniffed it gently. His face was suddenly cold. There was a fishy smell in the blood... The sword was poisoned! Chapter 319 319 young people should know spring clothes (V) "Does the wound hurt badly?" he Zhen asked with a frown when he heard the girl''s shallow moan. He bent down to look at the wound on her back and tore off a skirt to wrap the wound for her first, but he heard the girl''s dreamy cry: "my back is so itchy..." Itch? He Zhen frowned slightly, and with a "Shua" in his hand, he tore open the clothes on her back, revealing a large piece of snow-white skin like jade. A foot long wound on the skin stretched across his back. He Zhen touched a little blood around the wound with his fingers, sniffed it gently, and his face was suddenly cold. There was a fishy smell in the blood... The sword was poisoned! The girl lay there, her sweat wet her forehead and hair. She was lively and cunning. Now she has no point. She just lay there quietly with a pale face, like a fragile porcelain doll, and her vitality is gradually disappearing. He Zhen frowned, got up and looked around. In order to avoid the pursuit of soldiers, he chose a deserted path. Now it is desolate everywhere. He has nothing but weeds and tree roots, and he can''t find any antidote. Looking at the young girl named Shen Wan, he Zhen''s consistent stony heart gave birth to a little compassion: "hold on, I''ll hold you to the doctor." Shen Wan raised her eyes tremblingly, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes gently, like butterfly wings, weak but beautiful. He Zhen realized his absence and turned his face slightly. Shen Wan shook his head slightly, he Zhen was slightly stunned, and a trace of anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Her refusal made him unhappy, but he couldn''t tell why. "Please, take me home... She spit out this sentence with her last strength, even though she fell into a coma. He Zhen didn''t speak. He took a deep look at her, then bent over to pick her up and walked towards the horse. After two or three steps, he stopped, put Shen Wan in a towering hundred year old tree, let her sit against the trunk, then took off his coat and covered her, and walked forward. There is a pond deep in the swamp. Surprisingly, two or three brightly colored flowers and plants grow in the pond this season, which is quite similar to Narcissus. He Zhen''s eyes looked at the flowers and plants, his left foot a little, his body soared up and crossed to the pond. The swamp looks ordinary. In fact, people with a little experience know that the more ordinary the swamp is, the deeper the bottom is. If ordinary people fall down carelessly, they must not live. He Zhen''s body flew smoothly, like a dragonfly skimming the water. As soon as his sleeves were closed, he had pulled up all the two or three Narcissus like flowers and plants. With a slight spit of strength, his body fell flat and steadily on the ground. He frowned and looked at the flowers and plants in his hand. The roots of the flowers were very long. Each beard was covered with small balls the size of rice grains visible to the naked eye, and each one was as red as small coral beads. I didn''t expect to see this thing in such a place. According to the medical books, it is a good antidote. However, it is very rare. It only appears in the desolate swamp. Now it is just in use. After finding a slightly clean place, he Zhen spread his outer shirt on the ground. Only then did he hold Shen Wan over and let her lie on her stomach. Shen Wan hung a glistening bead of sweat on her forehead. Although she was in a coma, he Zhen was reading something. He Zhen put his ears close to her lips, but listened to her murmur: "in the afternoon... Go home..." He couldn''t help laughing. Since the girl wanted to go home so much, why did she follow others to make trouble? He Zhen took out the fire fold he had brought with him, gathered the remaining branches and leaves on the ground, raised a fire, then pulled out the short knife he had with him, and roasted the blade of the short knife on the fire for a while. All this last night, he leaned down and looked at the wound on Shen Wan''s back. The wound winding on his back gradually blackened, which was obviously toxic. He no longer hesitated and pressed his left hand on her back to prevent her from moving because of pain. The skin under the palm of his hand was as white and delicate as jade, and he Zhen''s face was slightly sluggish. Fortunately, only the two of them are desolate here. Detoxification is important at this time, and there is no difference between men and women. His palm just pressed her, and his right hand quickly rowed the burned short knife along the wound. As soon as the blade touched Shen Wan''s back, her body trembled slightly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Shen Wan opened her eyes. "What are you doing..." she opened her mouth weakly, but found that her family had no strength at all, so she had to stare at him with her eyes. His face was just above her, and his forehead almost touched her forehead. She could even feel the warm wind brought by his breathing. His palm was pressed on her back. Shen Wan was uneasy and forced to think about it, but he saw him bend down and stick his lips to her ear. Suddenly he said, "you are already my man." what? When she heard the speech, she stared at him in amazement. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react: "you..." before her words were spoken, she suddenly felt a pain on her back. Shen Wan subconsciously bit her lower lip, grabbed the weeds on the ground with both hands and threw them at he Zhen: "put... Let go of me! ¡° It turned out that he Zhen deliberately stimulated her with words. Taking advantage of her distraction, he suddenly scratched his hand, which had already scratched the wound on her back and squeezed out the poisonous blood on her back. Shen Wan almost fainted in pain. His palm tightly grasped the grass roots on the ground and crushed them in his fingers, as if this could alleviate her pain. He Zhen squeezed out some black and smelly blood, but he squeezed it for a while. The blood from the wound on her back was still purple. He Zhenmo silently stopped the action in his hand, still pressed her with one hand, bent over and sucked the poisonous blood out of the wound with his mouth. Until the blood color gradually turned into a normal red, he applied the crumpled interpretation in his hand to her wound. Shen Wan''s wound was so painful that his brain seemed to turn into a paste and couldn''t think of anything. When something warm fell on her back, Shen Wan couldn''t help shaking slightly, and his eyes blackened. This bastard, who just flirted with others, is still... Thanks to his good skin bag, he looks like a gentleman. Who knows, he is an evil ghost in color! He Zhen wrapped her wound tightly with a cloth strip. A layer of cold sweat came out on her painful forehead, but she tried not to say a word. After he Zhen finished all this, he picked her up and said in a warm voice, "OK, you..." Before he finished, he Zhen was slapped on his handsome face. There was a flicker of evil emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but the corners of his lips were slightly aroused and showed a faint smile: "so, we''re even." Shen Wan drew back warily, put his upper body up and wrote, and stared at him with two eyes. If he dares to come, she will The wound on his back didn''t seem to hurt as much as before. Shen Wan subconsciously touched it with his hand. The wound was tightly wrapped. It seems that he was just... Not weakening himself, but helping himself deal with the wound. She blinked and looked at he Zhen in a daze. He Zhen was also looking at her. When their eyes touched slightly, Shen Wan turned his face awkwardly and felt a little uneasy. A clear voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "do you want to come with me or stay here by yourself?" It''s deserted here. If you leave her here alone, it''s equivalent to killing her. Of course, Shen Wan also understood this truth. She stared at him with hatred and bit her lower lip without saying a word. He was secretly funny. The girl was a stubborn master. She would rather die than beg for mercy. "You have such a bad temper, there will always be losses in the future." he said this naturally, as if they were familiar. Shen Wan lowered his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He Zhen picked up the robe on the ground and threw it at her mindlessly. The robe was covering her face. It was still warm and seemed to have some breath of him. Shen Wan pulled the robe off his face angrily, but he Zhen squatted down with his back to her and said coldly, "come up before I change my mind." Shen Wan''s cheeks turned red when he choked. He wanted to say something to choke him back and forth, but he also knew that if he was left here alone, he would starve to death even if he was eaten by beasts and birds. Whether his life was important or his anger was more important, Shen Wan struggled a little, moved his body silently and lay down on his back. They were very close. In front of her was his strong back, and behind her was his robe, which was very embarrassing. At this time, no one could see her crimson cheeks. Shen Wan reluctantly supported her upper body to prevent her chest from sticking to his back. But as soon as she straightened up, her body slipped down, and in a panic, she quickly hugged his neck. At this moment, the two people pasted more tightly. He Zhen gave a low sneer. Her face was covered with clouds and angrily hummed, "what''s funny?" He Zhen pulled the corners of his mouth: "I laugh at me. What does it have to do with you?" Shen Wan was choking again and was about to fight back. The corner of his eye slightly passed his dry lips, so he sighed gently. They didn''t know whether they could get out of the swamp. It was the best of his kind to carry her behind his back. Why quarrel with him again? I don''t know if I can see my mother and father again... Cousin Anya has gone back to ask for help. They should be looking for her everywhere now. They should be able to find her soon. She comforted herself secretly. Xu''s sleepiness gradually came because of too much blood loss. At first, she could hold herself up, but in the end, she couldn''t support it. Her head gently leaned against his neck and fell asleep. He Zhen shook his body, slightly turned his head, and the sleeping girl''s face appeared in front of him. He was stunned, then slowed down and tried to let her sleep smoothly. Chapter 320 320 youth should know spring shirt thin (VI) Shen Wan choked again and was about to open his mouth to fight back. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes passed his dry lips, so he sighed gently. They don''t know whether they can get out of the swamp. It''s the best of his kindness and righteousness to carry her behind his back. Why quarrel with him again? I don''t know if I can see my mother and father again... Cousin Anya has gone back to ask for help. They should be looking for her everywhere now. They should be able to find her soon. She comforted herself secretly. Perhaps because of excessive blood loss, sleepiness gradually came. At the beginning, she was able to hold on and cheer up, but in the end, she couldn''t support it. Her head gently leaned against his neck and fell asleep. He Zhen shook his body, slightly turned his head, and the sleeping girl''s face appeared in front of him. He was stunned, then slowed down and tried to make her sleep smoothly. Originally, I didn''t feel how far this road was when I rode, but now I find that I have to go far back. The road was muddy. He walked deep and shallow. In order to put the sleeping girl on his back, he walked very slowly and steadily. When Shen Wan opened his eyes again, it was noon when the sun was shining. The sun was dazzling. I didn''t know when the originally cloudy sky cleared up. She rubbed her bleary eyes and realized that she had just fallen asleep. It seemed that she was still... Sleeping on he Zhen''s shoulder. There were several long hairs on the clothes at his neck, and there seemed to be some wet marks on the collar. Shen Wan blinked and subconsciously twisted those hairs with his fingers. He Zhen smiled at her: "wake up?" His forehead was full of glistening sweat. He had been carrying her all morning. No wonder he was sweating without a robe. Shen Wan blushed with embarrassment. She knows her figure best. She looks thin, but she really hides a lot of meat, but she has a very cheap slap face. Cousin Anya once said bitterly that her thin and small slap face was really sorry for so many snacks she ate. But fortunately, she is only a little fatter in winter. In summer, she will eat very little because of the bitter summer, and she will naturally lose weight. She tried to shrink herself smaller and lighter so that he didn''t feel so heavy. Knowing that one day she would be carried like this by a strange man, she didn''t wait for summer to lose weight in advance. "Why? You want to change your posture?" he Zhen mistakenly thought she was uncomfortable lying on the ground, holding her back with both hands to make her change her posture, but behind him came the girl''s stuffy voice: "no... no need..." From her point of view, you can see the lips slightly raised when he smiles. His side face is very clear and handsome, which makes her lose her mind slightly. He is indeed a rare beautiful man, but he always hides something deep in his eyes. She lay vaguely on his back and spoke slowly: "who are you? ¡° He Zhen didn''t answer. Shen Wan said to himself, "look at your clothes, it looks like a rich childe, but it seems that you''re not just a rich childe. Who are the people chasing you?" Curious, he Zhen said with a noncommittal smile, "what about you? Who are you? The name Shen Wan is not your real name." Speaking out, Shen Wan thought, "at least half of it is true." he Zhen smiled gently, "it''s not good for you to know about me." It seemed that she didn''t want to tell her. Shen Wan replied impolitely: "it seems that you have a lot of enemies, and it''s estimated that you are not very good at ordinary times." she is a little girl, and she can''t help taking advantage of her words. Shen Wan asked herself that she is smart, but she always said that he, who is surnamed he, can''t help feeling angry. He Zhen seemed to disdain to talk to her. Shen Wan was idle and bored, so he just hummed a little song. The song was often hummed to her by her nanny when she was young. There were lotus flowers and lotus leaves in the south of the Yangtze River. After humming for a while, he stopped quite bored. He Zhen turned to see her. The sun hit him in the face through the mottled shadow of the tree, making him even more handsome and matchless: "why don''t you sing?" Shen Wan looked at him, his eyes turned, and deliberately asked, "Mr. He likes rhythm?" He Zhen shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t like it very much¡° Shen Wan sighed with regret: "Mr. He is really funny. I heard that most of the noble CHILDES of the aristocratic family are familiar with music and like music. Especially in the Jiangnan area, the music Ji has excellent Qin skills and the dancing Ji has a beautiful mood. Therefore, most of the noble CHILDES in the Jiangnan area are good at music and indulge in sound and color." He Zhen smiled: "Miss Shen, indulgence is not a good word. And I am not from Jiangnan¡° There was a slight irony in his words. Shen Wan hung his head bitterly. He was very smart and couldn''t really test anything from him. He Zhen continued walking on her back, perhaps bored. He chatted with her without a word: "It''s not that I don''t love rhythm, but I have strict tutoring since childhood. Rhythm is regarded by my mother as a decadent sound that will make people lose their will." Shen Wan was a little stunned and didn''t listen to him. He said, "my father likes music best. There are not thousands but hundreds of Dance Girls and music girls kept at home. In order to please him, several of my concubines all worked hard on music. Only I was strictly restrained by my mother since I was a child, and I couldn''t even touch them." "The people in black who assassinated me just now are probably sent by one of my concubines. Although I am the only legitimate son, I don''t like my father. Their mothers are my father''s concubines and will please my father. If I die, maybe all my family business will fall into one of them." he Zhen said faintly, There was no emotion in his voice. Shen Wan had some sympathy for him at this time. He Zhen was so unpopular because he had a playful slag father. In comparison, the father emperor is just a model among men. As a 95 year old, he only married his mother, and there is no concubine in the harem. Four of our brothers and sisters came from one mother and one from the stomach. Naturally, our feelings are very good. Of course, the relationship between the eldest brother and the second brother... Alas, although they are legitimate brothers, after all, our family has a throne to inherit, and it is understandable that there is competition. As for the he Zhen family, it''s probably just family property. He sent assassins to assassinate his own brother for a few bad money. This brother is really inferior to animals! These people are really "brothers in love" for some money. She didn''t know how to comfort him, so she had to be silent. He Zhen was also silent. It''s very quiet around. It''s very empty and uninhabited. The only thing you can hear is each other''s breathing. Gradually he came to the place where there were people in front. Looking at the flying cooking smoke, he Zhen hesitated slightly and walked towards the house with cooking smoke. It doesn''t matter to him, but Shen Wan on her back hasn''t been watertight for a day. Her residual poison is not clear. Her body is weak. She needs to find a safe place to have a good rest. Just as they were about to reach the farmhouse, he Zhen''s bodyguard and his men found him. The captain of the bodyguard''s eyes were full of joy. He opened his mouth and called, "the world..." He Zhen gave him a cold look. The captain of the guard lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything. He Zhen saw a girl on his back. The captain of the guard saw that it was the girl who "robbed" them in Xingyun mountain. The bodyguard was shocked when he grew up and hurriedly went up to take over the girl: "young master, let your subordinates come down. Young master, your body is precious..." He Zhen said lightly, "no need." he gently carried the girl into the farmhouse. After giving the farmer a ingot of gold, the farmer happily tidied up the bed and let the sleeping girl lie down. He Zhen leaned over and tucked her in. Then he got up and walked outside the door. The bodyguards outside the gate, He Yi, had been waiting for a long time. After he Zhen came out, he bowed and saluted. The bodyguard whispered back: "childe, it has been found out that this group of assassins were sent by the second childe." "As for the child who wanted to poison the food before we entered the Turks, he was the eldest childe." There was no expression on he Zhen''s face. The captain of the bodyguard carefully said: "childe, do you want to report this to the Marquis and let the Marquis punish the eldest childe and the second childe..." He Zhen''s eyes fell on the bodyguard''s face. The bodyguard looked down a little uneasy, but he heard his childe sneer: "do you think he will?" The bodyguard lowered his head in silence, with a look of resentment on his face. The childe is the only legitimate son of marquis Wu and his wife. He should be very noble, but Marquis Wu hates his wife and cannot be happy with the childe. The eldest childe and the second childe were born by concubines, but they were very loved by the Marquis of Wu. They especially praised the eldest childe and the second childe. Although the childe has been listed as the son of the world, his status is very unstable. Hou Wu has long wanted to abolish the childe''s position and set up another person. This assassination may have been carried out with the acquiescence of Hou Wu. "My two brothers always act smart and forget themselves with their father''s favor. They think that if I die outside, the son of the world can fall on them?" he Zhen suddenly smiled coldly: "in that case, I fulfilled their wish. You claim that I was assassinated and seriously injured in Turk. I can''t move temporarily and can only recover in Turk." He Zhen said faintly, "it''s more than that. The court has been on guard against the threat of Wu to the court over the years. Someone has written to Hou Wu to send protons to Beijing. If I''m not wrong, it''s about a month or two." The land of Wu has been the most prosperous and prosperous place in ancient times. The Marquis of Wu supports troops and respects himself here. He is quite competitive with the imperial court. The one on the Dragon chair may have been unable to sit down for a long time. Now it is just a good opportunity to send protons to Beijing through the letter of the courtiers. If it''s just a matter of peace and stability, proton will live a life of dignity in the capital. But once Marquis Wu has any wrong behavior, the first unlucky person must be the one who is regarded as a proton. If he returned to Wu at this time, there is no doubt that he must be sent to the capital as a proton. His good father has long had a heart of disobedience. It is almost certain that he will raise troops to rebel in the future. The son sent to the capital is undoubtedly a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. After Marquis Wu rebelled, the imperial court would surely kill the proton first to sacrifice the flag, and the father could just send his son he didn''t like and take the opportunity to change his son. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know whether the eldest brother is more important or the second brother is more favored in my father''s heart. He Zhen''s mouth aroused a faint smile, but his eyes were as deep as a cold pool. Chapter 321 321 but the man was in the dim light (1) "My two brothers always act smart and forget themselves with their father''s favor. They think that if I die outside, the son of the world can fall on them?" he Zhen suddenly smiled coldly: "in that case, I fulfilled their wish. You claim that I was assassinated and seriously injured in Turk. I can''t move temporarily and can only recover in Turk." The captain of the bodyguard was surprised: "childe means... Let the eldest childe and the second childe fight inside?" the eldest childe and the second childe can unite to deal with the prince, but if the prince is seriously injured, it is difficult to ensure that the eldest childe and the second childe have their own little nine in their hearts. They will fight for the position of Prince. He Zhen said faintly, "it''s more than that. The court has been on guard against the threat of Wu to the court over the years. Someone has written to Hou Wu to send protons to Beijing. If I''m not wrong, it''s about a month or two." The land of Wu has been the most prosperous and prosperous place in ancient times. The Marquis of Wu supports troops and respects himself here. He is quite competitive with the imperial court. The one on the Dragon chair may have been unable to sit down for a long time. Now it is just a good opportunity to send protons to Beijing through the letter of the courtiers. If it''s just a matter of peace and stability, proton will live a life of dignity in the capital. But once Marquis Wu has any wrong behavior, the first unlucky person must be the one who is regarded as a proton. If he returned to Wu at this time, there is no doubt that he must be sent to the capital as a proton. His good father has long had a heart of disobedience. It is almost certain that he will raise troops to rebel in the future. The son sent to the capital is undoubtedly a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. After Marquis Wu rebelled, the imperial court would surely kill the proton first to sacrifice the flag, and the father could just send his son he didn''t like and take the opportunity to change his son. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know whether the eldest brother is more important or the second brother is more favored in my father''s heart. He Zhen''s mouth aroused a faint smile, but his eyes were as deep as a cold pool. Shen Wan slept all night. When he woke up, he was sweating all over. He was very sticky and uncomfortable. She was not fully awake at this time, rubbed her eyes and shouted vaguely: "Yo Yo, I want to take a bath..." The words had been spoken, and she suddenly aroused her spirits. Only then did she realize that the place she was now in was not a palace. Shen Wan carefully got up from the bed and stepped on the ground barefoot. There was a cold touch under his feet. Perhaps because she was still weak, her head was still dizzy, her legs were soft, and she almost fell to the ground. A pair of powerful arms held her waist, and someone timely held her body from one side to avoid the tragedy of her falling to the ground. Shen Wan subconsciously struggled for a while, but his sight was slightly stunned when he met the man. He Zhen changed into a wide sleeved white dress today. Several green bamboos were embroidered on his dress, which made him look more handsome and like a Zhilan Yushu. Anyway, she had carried it before. Now she has no strength. Hold it. He Zhen gently put her on the bed, then stood with her back to her negative hand, and said faintly: "don''t walk around before the injury is good, save trouble." The atmosphere was a little awkward just now. Shen Wan''s face was a little hot, but after hearing what he Zhen said, she instinctively retorted: "childe he really likes to teach people a lesson. No wonder the family is restless." as soon as she said it, she regretted. Isn''t she deliberately exposing others'' scars? He Zhen smiled as if he didn''t mind what she said: "what Miss Shen said is very true. Although I love to teach people a lesson, I just use my mouth. Unlike some girls, I slap others when I disagree." Shen Wan turned sideways, but refused to admit defeat: "who called you abrupt... I thought you... Bullied me..." When he said the word "bully", his face was red and almost bleeding. His voice was like a mosquito. He Zhen slightly hooked his lips: "I''ve been walking behind you all day, and I don''t know who bullied who. ¡° "But..." he deliberately lengthened his tone, and his handsome face slowly approached Shen Wan: "if I really bullied you, what are you going to do to me?" Shen Wan suddenly looked up and just bumped into each other''s black eyes. He Zhen had a prank smile on his face, as if he was looking forward to her answer. Shen Wan snorted, covered his quilt on his face and pretended to be too lazy to talk to him. After a while, she gently opened the quilt and looked out quietly with painted eyes. He Zhen still stood with his hands down, and her handsome side face could not be seen clearly in the sun. Shen Wan shrank back into the quilt again. It''s embarrassing to be in the same room with this annoying guy. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when she thought that he had looked at her smooth back last night and that he had carried Zou en on her back all day today. She thought that she was a great Princess and a noble Golden branch and jade leaf, but now she wandered in such a deserted ghost place and was killed by the smelly boy surnamed he It''s a real loss to take advantage of it. He Zhen seemed to be thinking about something and stood there for a while. Shen Wan prayed that he would get out early, but heard a low cough. She quietly put her head out of the quilt. He Zhen stood there, clenching her fist with empty hands and coughing twice. "Why don''t you let your men cook some ginger soup for you?" Shen Wan hesitated for a moment, but he still opened his mouth. Let''s not comment on this man''s character. In the end, he didn''t leave her weak girl in the swamp and carried her on his back for a whole day. If he hadn''t taken off his coat and covered her, maybe the person infected with the cold would be himself. He Zhen was slightly stunned. He realized that she was talking to herself, and then said faintly, "No. I''m not a woman, not so delicate." This person always has the ability to make a good remark irritating. Shen Wan forcibly held back his anger: "my mother... My mother is a doctor. She used to say to me that cold is not a minor disease. If you don''t care, you are likely to catch pneumonia and turn a minor disease into a serious disease." Although I don''t know who he is, it''s obvious that he is a childe born in a noble family. It''s estimated that he is also raised at home. The bodyguards who follow him outside are men. Naturally, they won''t be careful enough to make soup for him. "You ask the peasant aunt to use more green onion and ginger, cook a bowl of thick ginger tea, and drink it several times in a row to drive away the wind and evil spirits. This is the simplest way." Shen Wan kindly persuaded her that among the four brothers and sisters, she is timid, and she likes to worry about things. This is what the emperor brother said himself. "If you don''t think this method is convenient on the road, you can ask your men to buy some fresh farm eggs and take them with you. Take a fresh egg and drink it in rice wine before going to bed every day to get rid of the cold. Remember to ask the waiter to burn some white vinegar for you when you stay in the Inn at night..." He Zhen listened in silence at the beginning. The more he listened, the more he felt funny. Just now he said that he loved to teach people lessons. The girl taught people one by one, nagging and serious. She looked at him seriously with her black eyes. Her eyes were very beautiful, like two pills of black crystals raised in white mercury, and like stars rubbed with broken diamonds. The beauty was amazing. "Does the wound on his back still hurt?" he smiled and listened to her nagging, with a trace of concern in his tone. Shen Wan shook his head: "fortunately, it''s just itchy..." He Zhen looked at her face and said, "it''s probably because the residual poison is not clear. Find a doctor to prescribe some antidotes. It''ll be all right once you eat it. "Her face is still very pale, but it doesn''t prevent her from regaining her previous liveliness. There is a vivid emotion in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes. He has seen too many beauties, flirtatious, pure, smart and docile, but no one is like her. When she smiles, the corners of her eyebrows and eyes are happy, and when she is shy, Tongyun deceives her face but doesn''t change her sharp tongue. This is a smart, fresh, stubborn little girl who dares to love and hate. At that moment, he suddenly had the idea of keeping her around. Life is very boring. If such an interesting little girl can accompany him, maybe the day will become less boring? He Zhen looked very happy. Shen Wan was slightly stunned and said, "don''t think I''m nagging. I''m for you. I wouldn''t bother to remind you if it wasn''t for your sake." He Zhen raised his eyebrows without asking if he could: "by the way, Miss Shen, you''ve always asked me to take you home. I don''t know if your family is..." Shen Wan hesitated slightly. Should he tell him the name of the Regent''s house? But it is well known that the Turkic Regent has only one biological daughter, Shen Qingru, the current queen. If he told the other party that he was from the Regent''s house, nine times out of ten her true identity would be exposed. Somehow, she instinctively didn''t want people to know that she was the only legitimate daughter of the emperor and empress today, Princess Huo Wanhua. Besides, she didn''t know the real identity of the son he, but it was not difficult to guess from the other party''s words and deeds that the other party was also a noble son of an aristocratic family. She also had some speculation in her heart. If it is true as she guessed, she can''t tell him her true identity. Shen Wan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no need... I''m sorry. My parents are timid. I''m afraid I''ll be afraid when I see people like childe. I''d better go back by myself." He Zhen looked at her deeply. He was not annoyed this time. He only said faintly, "whatever you want." Shen Wan looked at his back as he turned and left. He took a long breath and fell into the quilt. Chapter 322 But the man was in the dim light (2) Somehow, she instinctively didn''t want people to know that she was the only legitimate daughter of the emperor, Princess Huo Wanhua. Besides, she doesn''t know the real identity of the son he, but it''s not difficult to guess from the other party''s words and deeds that the other party is also a noble son of an aristocratic family. She also has some speculation in her heart. If it is true as she guessed, she can''t tell him her true identity. Shen Wan took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no need... I''m sorry. My parents are timid. I''m afraid I''ll be afraid when I see people like childe. I''d better go back by myself." He Zhen looked at her deeply. He was not annoyed this time. He only said faintly, "whatever you want." Shen Wan looked at his back as he turned and left. He took a long breath and fell into the quilt. When she gets a little better and can walk by herself, she will say goodbye to the he and go back to the Regent''s house. The person in front of you must not be a simple person. It''s better to stay away from him so as not to get into trouble. Shen seemed to think about it. He retracted comfortably into the quilt and fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was early in the morning. She only felt a headache like it was about to explode, and there were waves of nausea in her stomach. Shen Wan slowly sat up and felt that there was no itch all over her body. She lifted the clothes on her arm and looked down. Her face suddenly turned white. There were purplish red spots on her arms, itching and painful, and bursts of itching came from her body. Shen Wan stared at these purplish red spots and was stunned. She once heard from her mother that many years ago, there was an itchy and painful plague in the frontier fortress and Turks, in which countless people died. The most remarkable feature of the plague was that it was covered with purple spots, itchy and painful, which was unbearable. Patients infected with this plague will first have a high fever, then the purple spots on their bodies will become larger and larger, and finally spread to their whole body. Patients infected with the plague will die of itching and pain. Shen Wan bit her lower lip, wanted to cry, but dared not cry. She shrank at the foot of the bed and trembled. She was so young that she didn''t get married, but she got this strange infectious disease. The death rate of this plague is very high, and none of the ten thousand who can survive. Moreover, she is not in the capital yet, so she can''t be consulted and treated by the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital. The peasant woman knocked on the door outside: "girl, get up for dinner." Shen Wan tried to calm himself down, but he couldn''t help crying in his voice: "don''t come in. You... You all stay away from me..." The peasant woman was stunned and left cautiously with her plate. The girl had a mild temper, but now somehow she suddenly became grumpy. After he Zhen heard the peasant woman''s words, he went to Shen Wan''s room. Shen Wan was taking off his clothes and carefully looking at the spots on his body. The spots on his chest and belly were smaller, and the spots on his two arms were bigger than before. "Open the door!" a voice came from outside the door, "what are you doing in the house?" "Nothing. I have strange things on me. For your good, you''d better not come near me." she said the truth. If it is really a plague, she must be isolated from others and can''t let others be infected. "What strange thing?" he Zhen''s tone took a hint of ridicule. Shen Wan was silent and said faintly: "maybe... It''s a plague." plague? He Zhen lost his smile. Unexpectedly, the girl''s brain hole was so big. They had been together since the day before yesterday. If Shen Wan really caught the plague, he would have had the same symptoms. How could he be all right now. "Is it plague, not your own has the final say? Open the door quickly, let the doctor show you." he Zhen patiently advised. Shen Wan snorted. These purple red spots grew in the shady place on her body. How can the doctor see them? "Open the door." he Zhen said coldly, with three points of displeasure in his tone. Shen Wan didn''t bother to pay attention to the man and said lightly, "I''m for the sake of Childe he. You still have Wanguan family property to inherit. If you''re really infected by me..." Before he finished, "bang", after a loud noise, the originally weak door was smashed by he Zhen from the outside, and the fragments even splashed beside her. The slender figure appeared at the door, staring at her coldly. Shen Wan stared in horror and thought of himself for a moment. At this time, his clothes were untidy and hurriedly blocked the scattered clothes on the bed in front of his chest. "You... Go out!" the voice was ashamed and angry. Shen Wan bit his lower lip and stared at he Zhen who broke into the door. He Zhen smiled: "why? Don''t you try to lure me in just for me to see? Why are you shy now?" This sentence almost made Shen Wan angry. He Zhen''s words were obviously humiliating her. What did he regard her as? The concubine in his house? She was so angry that she couldn''t care much. She copied the pillow on her bed and threw it at him. He Zhen slightly leaned over the pillow and smiled at her, "I didn''t mean to let me see..." It turned out that she only had to throw the things at him. She might as well slip her clothes. A snow-white lotus root arm and round shoulder were exposed in the air and just fell in his eyes. Shen Wan hurriedly picked up the slipped clothes and covered himself tightly, but he Zhen''s smile and bright sarcasm still humiliated her. She hung her head quietly, and the glittering and translucent tears trickled down her cheeks, dropping on the mattress and wetting the bedding. I didn''t expect to die in this unknown ghost place and be humiliated by this young man before I die. At the beginning, she just cried silently. The more she thought, the more sad she was. She couldn''t help crying. He Zhen was stunned by her cry. From the first sight, the girl gave him the impression that she was surprisingly stubborn. She didn''t show any weakness whether she was tied up and ran behind his horse, or she was cut on her back and poisoned and unconscious. At this time, I only joked with her, but unexpectedly, it made her cry. She cried more like a normal young girl. However, when she was stubborn and rebellious, he had 10000 ways to cure her, but once she showed weakness and cried, he didn''t know what to do. He doesn''t have a concubine. Although there are sisters in the house, they are all from different mothers and never get close to him, so he Zhen doesn''t know how to coax the girl when she cries. He Zhen stood there helpless and watched Shen Wan cry sadly for a while. Tears hung on her snow-white cheeks, like a new Lotus after the rain. Her dark hair was so casually draped behind her head. A few strands of hair were restlessly pasted on her cheeks, making her more weak and pitiful. When the guards saw he Zhen break through the door, they stood at the door for a long time and didn''t go in. They couldn''t help wondering. The bodyguard was afraid of any mystery. He began to worry: "childe, what happened?" He was about to look into the door, but he Zhen''s hand slapped him on the head: "who made you look up?" The bodyguard lowered his head in fear. He clearly didn''t see anything and didn''t know why the childe was so angry. "Get out of here!" he Zhen''s tone was a little angry. The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay any more. He Zhen respectfully bowed his head and stepped back step by step. He Zhen had a headache and looked at the girl who was still sobbing in front of him. After half a sound, he whispered, "it''s me. Don''t mind, Miss Shen." "Put on your clothes first." he Zhen''s face flew a red, then turned his back, and his tall figure tightly blocked the broken door. There was a rustling sound behind him. He Zhen waited patiently for a while before Shen Wan''s awkward voice came from behind: "OK..." He Zhen turned around. The girl on the bed had put on her clothes and was gently combing her hair with her fingers instead of her concubine. He Zhen looked at her faintly: "how''s the body...?" Shen Wan didn''t say a word and said slowly after half a sound: "I suspect it''s a plague, so you''d better stay away from me. I''ll leave today..." "Let me see." he Zhen''s voice was cold but with unquestionable authority. Shen Wan bit his lower lip and tangled for a while. Finally, he reluctantly rolled up his sleeve and showed him the skin on his right arm. He Zhen looked at the purple spots on his white jade skin carefully. Shen Wan was embarrassed by his eyes and wanted to take back his arm, but he was pressed by a slender and bony hand. The temperature of his palm was very high, and the skin covered by his palm felt hot. He Zhen carefully took her arm to check the spots on her arm. Shen Wan looked away: "if you are infected, don''t blame me for not reminding you." He Zhen stared at her and smiled: "I have been carrying you all day. Our skin is close to each other and we can breathe and smell each other. If we were infected, we should have been infected long ago." Between the words, there was a look of ignorance. When Shen Wan heard him mention the previous events, he was angry and funny. He hummed angrily: "young master is not a small citizen in the market. He should also know the reason why men and women don''t give and receive. Before, he had to. Please respect your words." He Zhen looked at her silently and said coldly, "I know naturally¡° It''s not difficult to take her back to the house and give her a place to stay with her. "Naturally, I will give you an explanation." he Zhen said faintly, "as for whether it is a plague, you don''t count yourself. Obediently let the doctor show you." Shen Wan looked at him bitterly, lowered his head and said nothing. Chapter 323 323 but the man was in the dim light (3) When Shen Wan heard him mention the previous events, he was angry and funny. He hummed angrily: "young master is not a small citizen in the market. He should also know the reason why men and women don''t give and receive. Before, he had to. Please respect your words." He Zhen looked at her silently and said coldly, "I know naturally¡° It''s not difficult to take her back to the house and give her a place to stay with her. "Naturally, I will give you an explanation." he Zhen said faintly, "as for whether it is a plague, you don''t count yourself. Obediently let the doctor show you." Shen Wan angrily turned away without saying a word. I didn''t expect that the doctor came quickly in the remote areas here. He was not afraid of the suspected plague patients, and he didn''t know that there would be a brave man under the heavy reward. The doctor was tempted by he Zhen''s silver, or he didn''t know what disease he had. The doctor is a kind-hearted middle-aged man with a beautiful beard reaching to the chest. He looks at Shen Wan and smiles very kindly: "girl, don''t worry, doctor''s parents are heart, I will try my best to diagnose the girl. Besides, my age is more than enough to be a girl''s father." Shen Wan reluctantly rolled up her sleeves. Compared with revealing her body in front of a young man of similar age like he Zhen, she has no burden in front of the middle-aged doctor. But she is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to involve innocent people. She only said faintly, "I have an infectious disease. Aren''t you afraid of being infected by me?" The middle-aged doctor Wen Sheng said, "it''s the doctor''s bounden duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. If I can do my part for the general public, I should do it. If I die unfortunately, I can only blame my bad luck." Shen Wan was silent after listening. The middle-aged doctor first carefully observed the purple spots on her arm. However, for half a day, the purple spots were much older than when she found them in the morning. Looking at the light, they were even bright, as if they were carrying pus. "How do you feel?" the middle-aged doctor gently touched those purulent purplish red spots with his hand. Shen Wan said slowly: "it was painful and itchy at first, but now I don''t feel much..." Shen Wan was sure that he had been infected with the plague. He hurriedly said to the middle-aged doctor, "the young man who just invited you has been carrying me behind his back. I don''t know if he will be infected by me. Go to see him first and prescribe two doses of soup for him." The middle-aged doctor was slightly stunned: "are you talking about Mr. He?" Shen Wan nodded. The middle-aged doctor suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. The bodyguard was standing outside the door. The middle-aged doctor whispered something to him, and his face was slightly dignified. Shen Wan obediently let him take a silver needle and pierced one of the pustules. Drops of purplish red pus dripped down. The middle-aged doctor took it in a small bottle, sniffed it in his nose, and baked it on the fire: "it''s not a plague... Girl, you can rest assured." Shen Wan was slightly stunned. When he was about to ask again, the middle-aged doctor strode out of the room. "Childe, this girl is not a plague, but she was poisoned by a poison called black Prajna. This poison originated from the western regions. It is said that the great power division in the western regions used this poison to poison the king. The toxicity is extremely severe, and the symptoms are fierce. It seems that it is similar to the symptoms of the plague. Fortunately, this poison will not infect." the middle-aged doctor said respectfully to he Zhen. "However, my subordinates still want to remind you that the childe''s identity is valuable, and these ordinary women with unknown origins still......" he seems to be considering his words and gently persuading he Zhen to stay away from the young girl with unknown origins. He Zhen gave him a faint look: "poison, it''s the second brother." "The poison should have been on me. She blocked it for me." "Ah?" the middle-aged doctor was stunned, and then bowed down and said, "my subordinates will do their best to remove the poison for this girl. Just..." "Just what?" The middle-aged doctor looked embarrassed: "It''s just that the medicinal materials needed to boil the poison removing medicine are very rare... It''s worth getting a hundred year old wild ginseng. It''s nothing more than precious. You can always buy it if you spend more money. It''s rare to have Dongzhu taken by people for more than 50 years. The only place for Turks to find this rare Dongzhu is the Regent''s palace. As for the third, it''s extremely rare, isn''t it The blood of Crested Ibis. Crested Ibis is alert and alert by nature. It is difficult for ordinary people to catch it. Besides, this bird is rare and almost extinct. It is said that there are still several birds in Taihang Mountain three hundred miles away¡° He Zhen closed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "I know." "Miss Shen, please." he Zhen''s eyes looked at the cabin: "I''ll ask someone to find these three medicine introducers as soon as possible." The middle-aged doctor solemnly and deeply saluted: "my subordinates Dingdang did everything they could to delay Miss Shen''s condition. It''s just... This poison is very toxic. If I can''t find the three drug introducers to make an antidote, all I can do is to let her live a few more days." The century old wild ginseng is easy to get. This is a place rich in ginseng. Just give enough silver. The shopkeeper of the ginseng shop smiled and handed over a wild ginseng with the thickness of an adult''s forearm: "this ginseng is more than a century old, that is, the patient has stepped into the Hall of hell, and can be saved by drinking a few mouthfuls of century old ginseng soup." A hundred years of wild ginseng is enough. As for the worn Dongzhu, the bodyguard leader took some bodyguards with excellent lightness skills and sneaked into the Regent''s house. In the Turks, there are expensive East pearls in the house and they have been worn for more than 50 years. Except for the Turkic palace, only the Regent''s house has them. Unexpectedly, the sneaking into the Regent''s palace to steal Dongzhu went smoothly. It seems that a noble man has been lost in the Regent''s house. Now the whole Regent''s house is busy looking for her, so the guard in the house has been relaxed a lot. But the birds like the Crested Ibis are extremely rare. This bird only comes out at night to look for food and is very alert. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, let alone catch this little thing. A group of bodyguards were sent out to squat in the Taihang Mountains for two days and two nights. They didn''t even get a hair on the Crested Ibis. He Zhen waited for two days and looked at Shen Wan''s pale face day by day. His face looked more and more dignified. The bodyguard said anxiously: "young master Biao''s troops are stationed not far from Taihang Mountain. Why don''t you send a message to young master Biao to send more people..." He Zhen thought a little and said lightly, "no need." the captain of the guard looked the same, but he was secretly relieved. He always felt that the stone hearted prince was too concerned about this girl of unknown origin. Now it seems that the prince can let go. It''s better for the girl to die so as not to worry the Shizi. For a man, love is just icing on the cake for power. Now the situation is not stable. The noble son''s mind should not be used for such children''s private affairs. "I''ll go myself," he Zhen said in a deep voice. He glanced at the dying girl on the bed and walked quickly to the door. "Shizi......" the captain of the bodyguard lowered his voice: "you are a daughter, how can you do it for a girl of unknown origin... Besides, the eldest childe and the second childe are still eyeing. You must not go for your safety..." "I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t need to persuade." he Zhen''s voice is faint, but it reveals an indisputable deterrent. The captain of the bodyguard hangs his head and doesn''t dare to say anything again. The prince is kind to his subordinates, but if someone disobeys him, the prince will lose his temper, which is terrible. But it''s more than 200 miles from here to Taihang Mountain. One trip alone is enough to kill two horses. Besides, the Crested Ibis is ambushed in the daytime and out at night. If you don''t want to disturb it and catch it, you have to wait until midnight. Today''s weather is heavy at night, so staying up in the middle of the night is not fun. The bodyguard wanted to persuade again. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. His aristocratic son had turned over and rode away to the West. The captain of the bodyguard looked at the figure who rode the world and murmured, "Shizi... Why bother..." He Zhen came back quickly. In the evening of the next day, he came back here and handed the things he was carrying to the doctor: "all three medicine introductions have been gathered together. Please boil the medicine quickly." The doctor took the Crested Ibis. The Crested Ibis was bent in the cage, and a pair of dark eyes were looking around flexibly. The doctor praised: "I''ve seen the dead one, but I''ve seen the living one for the first time..." "How did you catch it?" the doctor asked curiously. He Zhen said faintly, "the reason why this thing haunts at night is that its eyes can''t see clearly. At night, it can judge whether it is a living thing by feeling the temperature next to it. It only needs to blow in the cold wind for four hours." "You''ve been blowing in the cold wind for four hours?" the doctor stared at he Zhen, and he Zhen smiled coldly: "yes, so you must save her and don''t let me freeze for half a night." The threat in the tone made the doctor shake uncontrollably, quickly took the three herbs and hurriedly prepared the antidote. He Zhen followed the doctor and entered the door. The girl on the bed still closed her eyes and didn''t even have any blood on her face. He Zhen kept looking at her. He watched the doctor fill the medicine with his hands and feet, and then gave her the antidote. After the last drop of medicine juice poured into the girl''s mouth, the doctor touched the girl''s pulse and showed a relaxed look on her face. "The poison has been detoxified. It will be fine when she wakes up..." the doctor wiped the sweat on his head and smiled at he Zhen. As expected, the girl''s breathing gradually calmed down, and her forehead was not as hot as before. He Zhen nodded faintly and asked people to move a chair and sit next to Shen Wan and close their eyes. He hadn''t closed his eyes for two nights and was very tired. Now he was completely relieved and soon sat down in the chair and fell asleep. Chapter 324 A hundred years of wild ginseng is enough. As for the worn Dongzhu, the bodyguard leader took some bodyguards with excellent lightness skills and sneaked into the Regent''s house. In the Turks, there are expensive East pearls in the house and they have been worn for more than 50 years. Except for the Turkic palace, only the Regent''s house has them. Unexpectedly, the sneaking into the Regent''s palace to steal Dongzhu went smoothly. It seems that a noble man has been lost in the Regent''s house. Now the whole Regent''s house is busy looking for her, so the guard in the house has been relaxed a lot. But the birds like the Crested Ibis are extremely rare. This bird only comes out at night to look for food and is very alert. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, let alone catch this little thing. A group of bodyguards were sent out to squat in the Taihang Mountains for two days and two nights. They didn''t even get a hair on the Crested Ibis. He Zhen waited for two days and looked at Shen Wan''s pale face day by day. His face looked more and more dignified. The bodyguard said anxiously: "young master Biao''s troops are stationed not far from Taihang Mountain. Why don''t you send a message to young master Biao to send more people..." He Zhen thought a little and said lightly, "no need." the captain of the guard looked the same, but he was secretly relieved. He always felt that the stone hearted prince was too concerned about this girl of unknown origin. Now it seems that the prince can let go. It''s better for the girl to die so as not to worry the Shizi. For a man, love is just icing on the cake for power. Now the situation is not stable. The noble son''s mind should not be used for such children''s private affairs. "I''ll go myself," he Zhen said in a deep voice. He glanced at the dying girl on the bed and walked quickly to the door. "Shizi......" the captain of the bodyguard lowered his voice: "you are a daughter, how can you do it for a girl of unknown origin... Besides, the eldest childe and the second childe are still eyeing. You must not go for your safety..." "I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t need to persuade." he Zhen''s voice is faint, but it reveals an indisputable deterrent. The captain of the bodyguard hangs his head and doesn''t dare to say anything again. The prince is kind to his subordinates, but if someone disobeys him, the prince will lose his temper, which is terrible. But it''s more than 200 miles from here to Taihang Mountain. One trip alone is enough to kill two horses. Besides, the Crested Ibis is ambushed in the daytime and out at night. If you don''t want to disturb it and catch it, you have to wait until midnight. Today''s weather is heavy at night, so staying up in the middle of the night is not fun. The bodyguard wanted to persuade again. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. His aristocratic son had turned over and rode away to the West. The captain of the bodyguard looked at the figure who rode the world and murmured, "Shizi... Why bother..." He Zhen came back quickly. In the evening of the next day, he came back here and handed the things he was carrying to the doctor: "all three medicine introductions have been gathered together. Please boil the medicine quickly." The doctor took the Crested Ibis. The Crested Ibis was bent in the cage, and a pair of dark eyes were looking around flexibly. The doctor praised: "I''ve seen the dead one, but I''ve seen the living one for the first time..." "How did you catch it?" the doctor asked curiously. He Zhen said faintly, "the reason why this thing haunts at night is that its eyes can''t see clearly. At night, it can judge whether it is a living thing by feeling the temperature next to it. It only needs to blow in the cold wind for four hours." "You''ve been blowing in the cold wind for four hours?" the doctor stared at he Zhen, and he Zhen smiled coldly: "yes, so you must save her and don''t let me freeze for half a night." The threat in the tone made the doctor shake uncontrollably, quickly took the three herbs and hurriedly prepared the antidote. He Zhen followed the doctor and entered the door. The girl on the bed still closed her eyes and didn''t even have any blood on her face. He Zhen kept looking at her. He watched the doctor fill the medicine with his hands and feet, and then gave her the antidote. After the last drop of medicine juice poured into the girl''s mouth, the doctor touched the girl''s pulse and showed a relaxed look on her face. "The poison has been detoxified. It will be fine when she wakes up..." the doctor wiped the sweat on his head and smiled at he Zhen. As expected, the girl''s breathing gradually calmed down, and her forehead was not as hot as before. He Zhen nodded faintly and asked people to move a chair and sit next to Shen Wan and close their eyes. He hadn''t closed his eyes for two nights and was very tired. Now he was completely relieved and soon sat down in the chair and fell asleep. Chapter 325 325 floating life long hate less happiness (I) Shen Wan gently called out "childe he". He Zhen was confused. Where would he promise her? She approached the bed step by step and stretched out a palm to touch his forehead. Sure enough, the skin in her hand was as hot as a fire. The way he was ill, naturally he would not be in the mood to care whether she escaped or not. The guards turned a blind eye to her, which was the best opportunity for her to escape. But at the thought that he was ill for himself, Shen Wan couldn''t bear it again. "I stay here and it doesn''t help him, does it?" she subconsciously comforted herself, but another voice sounded in her mind: "he was ill to save you. Shouldn''t he leave when he is well? Isn''t it too unconscionable to leave at this time?" She was so tangled for a long time that she finally decided to stay. Once he Zhen got better, she left. The bodyguard didn''t stop her. After all, women are the best at taking care of patients. That peasant woman is always afraid of her hands and feet. When she sees them, she is so frightened that she can''t even speak clearly. How can she serve the son of God? This kind of woman is not qualified to be a foot washing maid in their Marquis house. Now she can only expect this girl surnamed Shen to take care of the prince. It seems that the aristocratic son is quite fond of the girl. Maybe he will take the girl back to collect the house. Maybe the girl can get a wife''s identity by virtue of the aristocratic son''s favor, so it''s better not to offend the girl. When he Zhen was normal, he was black and poisonous. When he fell ill, he looked good. Shen Wan took the boiled medicine from the bodyguard and without hesitation poured it into he Zhen. The force of his action made the bodyguard look pale. "Miss Shen, can you be a little lighter..." the green veins on the guard''s forehead jumped happily for two times and forcibly restrained his anger. "Excuse me..." Shen Wan apologized, and then pushed the bowl into the bodyguard''s arms impolitely. With a cold hum, the bodyguard took the bowl and strode away. There were only two of them left in the room. Shen Wan sat on the chair with light hands and feet and called out tentatively, "he childe?" He Zhen has a very small mind and is very vindictive. If he knows that he was so "rude" and gave him medicine, he will find a way to revenge. He Zhen didn''t even move his eyelids. He was still in a deep sleep. Shen Wan stretched out his palm and explored his forehead. His tentacles were still hot. He didn''t know whether the pharmacy opened by the middle-aged doctor was working or not. She sat there, looking at the sleeping people on the bed, and she was silent for a while. He Zhen''s appearance is very beautiful and not very similar to the person in her memory. When she was a child, she met the Marquis Wu who came to the imperial palace to meet the emperor. At that time, the power of the Marquis Wu had not been fully expanded, and she still maintained face politeness with the imperial court. She once met Wu Hou in front of Xian''an palace. Wu Hou was a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. His appearance was only mediocre. He smiled and looked very gentle and kind. No matter their looks or temperament, they are thousands of miles away from he Zhen. They don''t look like father and son at all. But she also heard people in the palace say that Hou Wu was romantic. He not only took dozens of concubines, but also kept tens of thousands of dancers at home. Wu Hou''s wife is not happy with Wu Hou, and her only legitimate son is not happy with Wu Hou. Therefore, although this childe has a noble status and outstanding talent, he hasn''t asked to be a son of the world for a long time because the Marquis of Wu is partial to the common son. He Zhen''s situation is very similar to that of the legendary Prince of Wu. What''s more coincidental is that his surname is he. Is there really such a coincidence in the world? Thinking of this, Shen Wan couldn''t help sighing and glanced at he Zhen lying in bed. Is he an enemy or a friend? Is it an ordinary rich childe or the son of marquis Wu? If he is really the son of Wu Hou, with his intelligence and wit, if he takes the title of Wu Hou in the future, he will certainly be the number one enemy of the imperial court. Do you want to kill him before he gets on the top? There is really a gold hairpin on her hair. The top of the hairpin is sharp enough to stab he Zhen, who is now unconscious. It''s just that she really doesn''t have enough reason to kill him. Marquis Wu didn''t like this legitimate son. He was afraid that he would die outside. Although there is only one legitimate son, there are a lot of sons born from concubines. Some sons can inherit the title. He Zhen is alive, and their father and son will fight inside. If he Zhen died, he might be just in line with the wishes of Wu Hou. He changed into his favorite son. His father and son were united and dealt with the imperial court with the same wrist. Besides, she hasn''t even killed an ant. It''s too difficult for her to kill someone suddenly. Moreover, even if she was gifted and had no master in killing, she killed he Zhen with a hairpin. But after killing he Zhen, a group of bodyguards outside the door will rush in and cut her into meat and mud. She can''t get away even if she wants to get away. Moreover, he Zhen has a life-saving grace to her. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her. The reason for killing he Zhen is very pale, but the reason for not killing he Zhen is very sufficient. But it''s really discontented to put such a disordered subject and thief who is likely to mess up the Huo family in the future. Then it is always appropriate for her to run away at this time. The group of bodyguards guarding the door will not stop her, but it won''t be certain when he Zhen wakes up. Besides, he Zhen is light and strong in the end. He won''t die because of a cold wind, will he? Even if she leaves, the bodyguard will take good care of her master and will certainly invite a doctor to see him again. Shen Wan thought like this, pushed open the door and walked out. The bodyguard raised his head and glanced at her. Without asking anything, he continued to guard at the door. Other bodyguards didn''t notice her. Shen Wan walked quietly all the way. She planned to borrow a donkey like a peasant woman''s family. As long as she rode the donkey to the road, she could hire a carriage and soon return to the Regent''s house. She took a few steps, but she couldn''t help looking back at the room, worried. The chief bodyguard and all the bodyguards are big men. I''m afraid they don''t know how to take care of the patients with wind and cold. What if the more they take care of the patients, the more seriously they get sick? The peasant woman could help boil some soup, but she had long been afraid of these people and didn''t dare to appear in front of them. The peasant woman saw her and smiled at her from a distance. Probably because she was a woman and quite amiable, the peasant woman was not afraid of her. "Girl, are you leaving?" the peasant woman asked her with a smile. She was going to exchange her golden hairpin for a donkey, but she was stunned when she opened her mouth: "please take this hairpin to catch a native chicken and boil a pot of Chicken Soup for me." The peasant woman smiled kindly, revealing a meaningful look. She regarded Shen Wan in front of her and the noble childe in the room as a pair of little lovers. She felt that this pair of young men and women were so good-looking that they were really a pair of beautiful people in the play. Now seeing Shen Wan exchanging a gold hairpin for chicken soup, she thought that the little lady was very devoted to her husband, so she took the hairpin with a smile and weighed it in the palm of her hand: "girl, your hairpin is too valuable. How can a native chicken be worth it? It''s enough for me to catch a native chicken in the town and go to the pawnshop to cut it." The farmer''s nature was simple. Shen Wan gave way. The peasant woman only said, "enough." Shen Wan only thanked the peasant woman with a smile. The peasant woman took the gold hairpin to the street. Shen Wan sat back in the house angrily against the guard''s white eyes. He Zhen''s forehead was still hot, but his palm was cold. Shen Wan held his palm with both hands and rubbed it gently to make him feel a little more comfortable. The peasant woman came back quickly. Within two hours, she brought a bowl of chicken soup and handed the remaining gold hairpin to Shen Wan with a smile: "girl, your hairpin is precious and tight. I asked the pawnbroker to cut a small piece." Shen Wan looked at the hairpin quite speechless. She would rather the peasant woman cut off the whole Pearl Flower, but the place where the peasant woman cut happened to be the sharp hairpin head, which was useless to her. If she had known so, she should have taken her little silver knife with her, and she wouldn''t even have a self-defense weapon. Shen Wan asked the peasant woman to help him pick up he Zhen and fed him the chicken soup bit by bit. The peasant woman didn''t know why she was so afraid of he Zhen. She held he Zhen''s hand and shook it. The chicken soup trickled down the corners of he Zhen''s mouth. Shen Wan hurriedly wiped it, but he Zhen coughed twice and opened his eyes as bright as stars. She was surprised at first, and then she felt a little happy in her heart. She asked excitedly, "what do you think? Is your head still painful? Thirsty? Is your body still hot?" He Zhen smiled faintly and looked at her with a very gentle look: "I have a terrible headache, but you asked so many questions. It''s really embarrassing..." Shen Wan quickly waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer. You''d better close your eyes and rest until the doctor asks you something." He Zhen drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup. He was so bored that he asked Shen Wan to pour her a cup of tea. Shen WanFei quickly rushed to the table, picked up the teapot, poured a full cup of tea to he Zhen''s lips, watched he Zhen drink two mouthfuls, and then she knew later: "this tea... Is it cold..." The old young master, who was always proud and charming, was rare to serve at this time. He drank two mouthfuls of water with her hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m hot and uncomfortable, just like drinking a few cold mouthfuls." "Have you been here?" he Zhen asked as if unintentionally. Shen Wan was slightly stunned. He played with his sleeve with his fingers awkwardly. His cheeks were red: "not only me, but also the captain of the guard." Chapter 326 326 floating life long hate less happiness (2) He Zhen drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup. He was so bored that he asked Shen Wan to pour her a cup of tea. Shen WanFei quickly rushed to the table, picked up the teapot, poured a full cup of tea to he Zhen''s lips, watched he Zhen drink two mouthfuls, and then she knew later: "this tea... Is it cold..." The old young master, who was always proud and charming, was rare to serve at this time. He drank two mouthfuls of water with her hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m hot and uncomfortable, just like drinking a few cold mouthfuls." "Have you been here?" he Zhen asked as if unintentionally. Shen Wan was slightly stunned. He played with his sleeve with his fingers awkwardly. His cheeks were red: "not only me, but also the captain of the guard." He Zhen smiled faintly and looked around. Shen Wan''s face turned red quietly. At this time, there were only she and he Zhen in the room. The captain of the bodyguard took a group of bodyguards outside the door. The room was silent for a moment, but he Zhen suddenly opened his mouth: "what do you do at home? Did you promise others?" Shen Wan was slightly stunned. What did he mean by asking? He Zhen smiled and looked at the dazed girl. That''s what he meant. If she wasn''t married, he really meant to put her in the house. Although his father and mother will not let him marry a girl of unknown origin, he is willing to marry her as long as she is innocent. Even if she can''t help him at any other convenience, it''s so pleasant to be with such an interesting girl. From small to large, he has seen only two kinds of women. One will only flatter and please him, and a hair can be praised by them. The other is dull and inflexible. She demands herself all the time in order to pursue a virtuous reputation. Both of these women made him feel extremely tired. The former is the Yingyan around him. No matter the daughter of the aristocratic family or the maid, they all try their best to lure him, please him and make him tired. The latter is his mother. He witnessed his mother''s undisturbed life for many years, and his mother has always been unpopular with his father. Perhaps it is because of this that my mother pays special attention to her reputation as a "gentle and virtuous" and likes to pose as a housewife. But Shen Wan was different. She didn''t try to please him, and even provoked her from time to time. But when he was aroused anger, she softened down, like a obedient kitten, so that no matter how angry he was. It really makes him happy to stay with her. Shen Wan was stunned for a moment, as if he was thinking about how to speak, and then said: "I don''t know your identity, childe he, but you suddenly asked me if it was too abrupt¡° He Zhen closed her eyes slightly: "I''m really not an ordinary rich family. As you guessed, I came from an aristocratic family in the north and south, or maybe I can be called one of the best in the north." Shen Wan''s heart sank suddenly. He is one of the best aristocratic families in the north. His surname is he. What his identity is is already clear. He Zhen, the son of Wu Hou. Perhaps the look on her face was too stiff. He Zhen reached out and pinched her face. He felt very good: "are you so surprised?" Shen Wan lowered her head to prevent the other party from seeing the lost look on her face. For a long time, she said faintly, "since the childe asked me, I just want to explain to the childe." He Zhen''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and he was all ears. "I came from an ordinary family, so I can''t be compared with Mr. He." Shen Wan''s tone was calm, and there was no expression on his face: "I was weak since I was a child, and my parents were very worried about it. A passing monk said that I was a natural evil and could not be raised. I can live only if I give up to Bodhisattva and serve the Buddha all my life. Therefore, I have practiced at home since I was a child. Only because my parents are still at home, I have not officially become a monk. In the future, I should be a hundred years after my parents He cut his hair and waited on the Buddha. Since then, the ancient Buddha has always been with him all his life. " "I won''t marry in my life. Just now, childe he asked me if I promised someone else. I hope I misunderstood childe''s beauty." she lowered her eyes and made a fearless decision in her eyes. He Zhen stared at her coldly for a while and said with a sneer, "you... Are really amorous..." he has always been the only one who can''t see others. He never thought that he would be rejected by others one day. He is still a folk woman from humble origins. What''s so great about her? She''s just more interesting than other women, but it just makes him move his heart slightly. He''ll soon forget her, soon. Shen Wan hung her head, but there was a sour feeling in her eyes. The he family is already a big trouble for the imperial court. One day there will be a big war between the two sides. She and he Zhen are destined to stand on opposite ends. In the face of the country and the war, her children''s private affairs are so minor that they can''t be ignored. She can''t and shouldn''t have anything to do with the prince of Wu. Even if she calls herself Shen Wan, she can''t change the blood of the Huo family and the fact that she is Princess Huo Wanhua. He was extremely arrogant. After being rejected by himself, he would not be forced to send her back. When she returned to the city, she found an excuse to leave, followed her bodyguard and returned to the Regent''s house alone. A few days later, her great grandmother had fallen ill on her bed, and even her strong-natured grandfather''s hair was a lot whiter. She obediently threw herself into her arms and let her great grandmother''s "heart, liver and meat" cry, and her tears fell like pearls. Why do you cry? Do you love the white hair on your grandfather''s head, or for that man? Just let her cry wantonly. She threw herself into her great grandmother''s arms, first sobbing softly, and then crying uncontrollably. Both her grandfather and great grandmother thought she was frightened. Only she knew that she was mourning the first love that ended unharmed. After crying, everything will return to the previous track. She is still the Pearl in the palm of the emperor''s hand - Anle Princess Huo Wanhua. The past was just a dream she had had, a slightly bitter dream with beautiful peach blossoms and bright spring light. She will bury all this deeply in the bottom of her heart, forever. But she never expected that she would meet he Zhen again in just three months. This time, she was in Chang''an. She wore the princess''s Zhai clothes and sat on the Phoenix seat at a high end. Most of her face was hidden in the Pearl tassel hanging from her forehead, but her heart beat as fast as a drum. Maybe he didn''t notice himself at all, maybe He Zhen, who was kneeling on the ground, raised her head slightly. She clearly saw that he looked at her faintly, and her eyes were as cold as ice. Her whole body seemed to be immersed in ice water, cold to the bone. He has recognized her, and perhaps he will think that... What happened at the beginning was that she deliberately deceived. Huo Wanhua, the always lively Princess of Anle, survived the half court banquet without saying a word until she couldn''t bear it anymore. Her face was pale, she sued the emperor''s brother and got up and left. Behind her, a line of sight closely followed her, but she didn''t turn back and walked out of the Hanyuan hall step by step. At night, Huo Wanhua sat at the table and stared at the jade porcelain and glass lamp on the table in a daze. There was a rustling sound behind her. She subconsciously thought it was the close maid youyou: "Youyou, I have no appetite. Don''t persuade me anymore." Where was she in the mood to eat? When youyou saw her coming back from the banquet, she sat at the table pale with her knees in her arms and said nothing. She thought she was ill and hurriedly asked someone to invite a doctor. Huo Wanhua waved his hand to indicate that he wanted to be alone, and youyou left the hall. When the dinner was ten, she just said she had no appetite and asked people to withdraw the food. However, youyou tried to coax her to use some. She has been repeated several times. Behind her, youyou didn''t answer. She subconsciously turned back, but her face was suddenly stiff. The familiar handsome face was smiling at her, but the smile was full of cold. A pair of eyes are like the deep sea. They seem calm, but inside they are turbulent and unpredictable. Seeing her stunned stupidity, he Zhen''s face was full of sarcasm: "long time no see, Shen Xiaojie." "Or" what is your royal highness? "He hooked the lips and said," I am a fool, believing your lies. Now I know why you call yourself Shen. " Queen Shen, the national Mother of the dynasty, was the biological mother of Princess Anle. Shen Wan was just an alias of Princess Anle Huo Wanhua. He was the only one. He was so stupid that he regretted letting her go. He sent many people to inquire about a family surnamed Shen, but it was fruitless. Huo Wanhua stood there blankly for a long time before he sighed gently: "at the beginning, the palace... Didn''t intend to deceive the son of God, it was really a last resort..." Have to? He Zhen still smiled, but his smile became more and more indifferent. "This is the inner court of the imperial palace. I''m afraid the prince intruded here at night. I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the etiquette and rules?" Huo Wanhua closed his eyes slightly. "I heard that the relationship between the prince and the Marquis Wu is not as close as an ordinary father and son. If you don''t want to be confessed, please leave as soon as possible, and the palace will see nothing." This remark obviously satirizes the unstable status of he Zhen''s son. If he broke into the princess''s bedroom, wouldn''t it be a blatant reason for Wu Hou to abolish his son''s position? She is also for his good. They... Shouldn''t have been involved anymore. He Zhen suddenly smiled and looked at him with a sinister expression. After half a ring, he said word by word: "I want to think it didn''t happen, but it''s a pity... It''s late." Chapter 327 327 floating life long hate less happiness (III) Huo Wanhua stood there blankly for a long time before he sighed gently: "at the beginning, the palace... Didn''t intend to deceive the son of God, it was really a last resort..." Have to? He Zhen still smiled, but his smile became more and more indifferent. "This is the inner court of the imperial palace. I''m afraid the prince intruded here at night. I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the etiquette and rules?" Huo Wanhua closed his eyes slightly. "I heard that the relationship between the prince and the Marquis Wu is not as close as an ordinary father and son. If you don''t want to be confessed, please leave as soon as possible, and the palace will see nothing." This remark obviously satirizes the unstable status of he Zhen''s son. If he broke into the princess''s bedroom, wouldn''t it be a blatant reason for Wu Hou to abolish his son''s position? She is also for his good. They... Shouldn''t have been involved anymore. He Zhen suddenly smiled and looked at him with a sinister expression. After half a ring, he said word by word: "I want to think it didn''t happen, but it''s a pity... It''s late." She stood there stunned, with her head slightly sideways and a blank expression on her face, as if thinking about what he meant. He Zhen approached step by step. Only he himself knew that the anger in his heart was about to burst out of his chest and almost ignited everything around him. She dared to deceive him like this. From the beginning, everything was just a hoax. From beginning to end, it was just that he was amorous. Huo Wanhua looked at he Zhen, who was approaching step by step. Her face suddenly lost blood color and her heart was full of fear. She already knew what he Zhen was going to do, but she stood there without making a sound. He Zhen approached her step by step like a wounded beast, and finally slapped her down on the bed. Huo Wanhua was caught off guard by his strength. There was a sharp pain on her shoulder. She couldn''t help but "um". A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him as if they were praying for the bright light of autumn water in the spring. He Zhen, unmoved, hooked his lips and sneered, "this move is useless." Under the flickering candle, his side face was clearly visible. His angular face and handsome facial features looked so beautiful, but his eyes were like a millennium cold pool, and there was no cold trace of temperature. He looked down at her like a king beast teasing the prey under his claws: "your face is really deceptive." His hand moved slowly down from her shoulder. She stood there blankly. I didn''t know how to react. The hand gently hugged her slender waist. Huo Wanhua stared in horror and subconsciously wanted to call people. He Zhen easily grabbed her chin with two fingers and made a slight force, and her voice could not come out again. She struggled desperately under his palm, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear, but the strength between men and women was very different. With he Zhen''s martial arts, she could come and go freely in and out of Hanyuan hall, not to mention dealing with her weak woman, his two fingers were enough to strangle her. Huo Wanhua pushed him desperately, struggling like a small beast that fell into a trap but didn''t give up. He Zhen looked at her with great interest and moved her fingers gently. Her thin outer dress made of sky blue soft smoke was too thin. She struggled desperately under his palm. He opened his hand gently and easily. She lost her grip and climbed to the corner of the wall and stared at him with vigilant eyes, but her body trembled. The skin on her arm was like the finest lanolin white jade, white and crystal clear, with a faint luster under the candle. A faint smile on one''s face spoiled Huo Wanhua, "I should have guessed that the ladies of the ordinary family could not afford such a delicate girl." and the royal highness of the Royal Palace, which is a princess of the royal family, is only a bath with goats'' milk and pearl powder. "I don''t think your Highness has read any of the dugong shinmen''s meat and stink. The road has frozen bones." he smiled. In order to make their skin white and delicate, noble women often bathe with pearl powder and milk and goat''s milk. Such a luxurious act is naturally not enjoyed by the daughters of civilians. Huo Wanhua looked at the flickering lights on the table. She was naturally more white and transparent than other people''s lives, but she never bathed with any goat''s milk. The so-called desire to add crime, why not? He Zhen hates her deception and will naturally think of her as a woman used to extravagance. That hand played with her green silk, and then pulled it hard. Her scalp suddenly hurt and was pulled over. She panicked and protected her chest, but the man held her in his arms, lowered his head and gently sniffed her waterfall like soft hair: "it''s so fragrant..." She looked very embarrassed now. She was almost naked. She was held in his arms by him. She couldn''t beat him in strength. Her vocal cords were sealed by he Zhen. She couldn''t shout at all. He Zhen''s arm took her body, and a dense kiss fell on her neck, but there was no emotional meaning in his eyes. Some were just deep indifference. It has nothing to do with the wind and moon, just to vent. Huo Wanhua closed his eyes. His long eyelashes gently covered his eyes, trembling like cicada wings, fragile and beautiful. Her body was shaking constantly, like a small beast that was about to be swallowed up by cruelty, waiting for the coming panic fate. He Zhen kissed her a few times, threw her away, and suddenly threw her body away. She flew out like a kite with a broken line. Her back hit the couch and was hurt. However, she saw he Zhen coming with cold eyes and a sneer. She is doomed to escape today Huo Wanhua looked at him calmly. His eyes were full of determination. Suddenly he opened his mouth and was about to bite his tongue. He Zhen quickly stuck her jaw and made a slight effort. He dislocated her jaw. Her painful tears came out and stared at him. He only hated that he was soft hearted when he was the first day of junior high school. No hairpin stabbed the bastard to death. He seemed to see through her mind, smiling more happily, but deliberately sneered at the mouth: "why? The princess''s misty eyes look like a dance floor that attracts guests. Is this to make me lighter?" He deliberately stuck it to her ear, and the warm breath made her white jade like ears turn red: "I will... I won''t let you down. Do you know what I like about you? I like your stubborn appearance of refusing to admit defeat, which makes people always think it must be a very interesting thing to completely destroy you..." He really wanted to destroy her completely. The woman lied to him, but stole his heart. The best way to free his heart is to destroy her completely. When she was poisoned, he carried her out of the deserted swamp. When she was seriously ill, he traveled hundreds of miles at night to find an antidote for her. The first time I paid my heart to a woman, but in exchange for her deception. Well, since she has the courage to deceive him, she should pay for it. It''s not so easy to want to die. He pressed her tightly, and the warm breath lingered in her ear: "why die? Even if you die, I will continue. With an ignorant corpse... It''s boring to think about it. " Huo Wanhua''s eyes fell on his face, but there was no focus in his eyes. He Zhen smiled coldly, held her jaw in his right hand, and the dislocated chin came right over. "At this time, it''s always interesting to have a voice." He still smiled, but his words were full of malice. After a long time, she gently sneered, "you are... Not a good man." "If you think this can eliminate your hatred, please hurry up." Huo Wanhua opened his mouth calmly, and his eyes were full of cold determination. Anyway, people have to go through this all their life. If that person is him, it''s not unacceptable. At least, since then, the past gratitude and resentment have been written off here, and she doesn''t owe him anything anymore. He Zhen looked at her quietly. The girl lay there calmly, staring at the ceiling above her head, looking cold and indifferent. Her whole body seemed to be suddenly drained of her strength, as if she had become a white jade carved doll. Her hair was scattered on the pillow, like a lush seaweed, and two white jade lotus arms wrapped around his neck, with unspeakable beauty. But her eyes were cold and determined. He Zhen didn''t move for a long time. When she hugged his neck and wanted to kiss him, he suddenly pushed her away. Huo Wanhua glanced at him and smiled, but the smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes. It was like a calm sea, but there was a surging undercurrent under it. The room was very quiet, and the only sound was their audible breathing. The candle on the candlestick flickered, as if the wick had burned out. The room gradually became darker and darker, and his angular outline gradually disappeared into the darkness. "Good, Huo Wanhua, you won." in the dark, she heard him gnash his teeth and spit out this sentence. For a long time, there was no sound in the bedroom, and he left. Her body collapsed uncontrollably on the bed, and big tears fell down her eyes and splashed on the ground into a string of crystal pearls. No one knows what happened that night. Early the next morning, you, who was ready to serve Princess Anle, got up and found herself lying on the bed with a white face and a hot forehead. "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" youyou was shocked and asked with a cry. In the palace, he didn''t serve his master well and let him get sick. At least it was dereliction of duty, at worst, he could be driven out of the palace. Princess Anle, with a pale face, gave her a soothing smile: "you you, accompany me to Ganquan palace to recuperate." She wants to leave the capital and be alone. In the autumn of the fourth year of Qingli, Princess Anle fell seriously ill after feeling the wind and cold. She drove to Ganquan palace to recuperate. When she recovered, it was the spring of the second year. This year is destined to be an eventful year. In the spring of this year, he Zehui, the Marquis of Wu, conspired against him, established himself as emperor in Wu and officially declared war on the imperial court. Chapter 328 328 floating life long hate less happiness (4) "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Youyou is shocked and asks with a cry. In the palace, I didn''t serve my master well and let him get sick. At least it was dereliction of duty, and at worst it could be driven out of the palace. Princess Anle, with a pale face, gave her a soothing smile: "you you, accompany me to Ganquan palace to recuperate." She wants to leave the capital and be alone. In the autumn of the fourth year of the Qingli calendar, Princess Anle fell seriously ill after feeling the wind and cold, and drove Ganquan to the palace to recuperate. When he recovered from his illness, it was the spring of the second year. This year is destined to be an eventful one. In the spring of this year, he Zehui, the Marquis of Wu, plotted a rebellion, established himself as emperor in the land of Wu and officially declared war on the imperial court. After all, Wu Hou was old and had already collapsed because of his flirtatious behavior in ordinary days. As soon as the war broke out, he fell ill with phlegm and was sent back to Wu to recuperate. His son he Zhen still faced off with Huo Yan, the Grand Marshal of the imperial court, across the river according to the danger of the Yangtze River. Ganquan palace is no longer safe. The emperor sent someone to pick up the younger sister and return to Beijing. The news is that Princess Anle has quietly set out on the road two days ago, only with her maid and groom. The Empress Dowager fainted as soon as she heard the news. Now the war is chaotic. How can a weak Princess return to Beijing smoothly in troubled times? If caught by traitors, what kind of cruel torture will you suffer? She really doesn''t understand why her little daughter, who has always been timid and obedient, is so willful and reckless this time. Jiangling. Huo Wanhua was roughly pushed out of the carriage by the soldiers in military uniform. She adjusted her clothes and stepped steadily on the ground step by step. Looking at the girl in plain clothes and light makeup, the soldiers vaguely felt that she was dignified and elegant, and there was a feeling of nobility that could not be forced to look at. I don''t know when it began to rain. She raised her head slightly. I don''t know when a little rain fell on the tip of her nose. She wiped it with her fingers with a wry smile. Across the hazy rain, a black figure caught her off guard. Huo Wanhua was slightly stunned, and then a wisp of bitter smile appeared on the corner of his lips. It was really... The enemy''s road was narrow. The man was dressed in military uniform, his bright silver armor was covered with shocking crimson, and there seemed to be a vortex rolling and surging in his dark eyes. He saw her, and a smile appeared on Qingjun''s face. With cold eyes and smiling lips, he Zhen approached the girl standing trembling in the cold wind step by step. "Shizi, this woman was found by her subordinates in the suburbs of the city. Her sneaky subordinates thought she was a spy sent by the imperial court. She calls herself Princess Anle, so general Xie specially ordered his subordinates to send her to the prince for recognition. " He Zhen smiled coldly, "I''m afraid your general has something else to say?" The sergeant felt his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "the prince is wise. My general said... If she is Xibei goods, please ask the prince... Hey, please ask the prince to reward this girl to our general as a concubine to warm the bed." General Xie is one of his brave generals who is good at fighting. He is always the most fearless when he rushes into battle on the battlefield. He is one of the most valued generals of he Zhen. However, he is very lecherous. Even in war, he still likes to indulge in sensuality and lust. He often sends several beautiful women among the people to have fun. At present, the girl''s face is beautiful and elegant, and her temperament is noble, which reminds people of the cold moon in the dark night. No wonder the general of his family''s eyes straightened when he saw it. He advised him for a long time to report to the prince first. The general who has always respected the prince left reluctantly. Shizi has always been generous to the people under his opponent. I don''t think he won''t be reluctant to give this beautiful girl as a gift to the general. As for her claim to be princess Anle, in troubled times, most women will claim to be royal or noble women in order to protect themselves. They also arrested a crazy woman who claimed to be a Turkic queen a few days ago. He Zhen stood with his hands down. His face was hidden in layers of fog and rain. People couldn''t see the expression on his face. They just heard him say faintly, "go back and tell your general that she can''t." The sergeant was stunned. Shizi has always been generous. Why can''t he give up this girl now? Isn''t the son of God also interested in this beautiful girl? He Zhen said, "your general is still a vassal in name. If you don''t want your ancestors to be dug up by the imperial court, you''d better not beat her. Am I right? Princess Royal. The sergeant''s eyes widened in surprise, and his open mouth looked very funny. This was Li''s ghost encounter. As a result, he met the real Li Kui? Is this girl really a princess? The Pearl in the palm of the emperor''s hand, Princess Anle? Huo Wanhua''s face is particularly hazy in the misty rain. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her black and bright Stardust like eyes can penetrate layers of mist and pierce your heart directly. It is a pair of beautiful eyes. She smiled low, and the sergeant heard her calm voice: "since the son of God recognized the palace, why didn''t he salute the palace?" You''re dying! Now that the Marquis Wu has become the emperor on her own, she has become a fire and water relationship with the imperial court. If she catches the princess of the imperial court and doesn''t kill the flag, she will also be used as a hostage to force the imperial court''s army to retreat. Does she still dare to be the princess in front of the prince? It was the king of Wei, the real brother of Princess Anle, who fought with Wu Bing this time. If the spoiled little princess was taken hostage, the king of Wei would be afraid. Maybe he could exchange her for several cities, which would greatly damage the morale of the other party. The son of heaven did not show any displeasure at all. He walked up and down the steps. She stood there quietly under the steps, and looked up at him peacefully. There was no fear in the beautiful phoenix eye. He smiled and smiled on her eyes. His palm slowly touched his waist with a "Keng" sound. The cold and shining sword edge had come out of its scabbard and cut straight at Huo Wanhua: "you Huo killed thousands of soldiers in Wu. It''s really most appropriate to sacrifice them with your blood..." The blade of the iron like mud was standing on her slender white neck. The sword Qi had even cut off a strand of her hair and fell to the ground like fallen leaves. The three foot green front was as cold as ice, making her hair stand up, and her body could not help trembling gently. He Zhen looked at her with great interest, but saw that she only closed her eyes slightly. When she looked at him again, her eyes had recovered their just calm, as if she didn''t care that she might die under the other party''s sword at any time. He Zhen sneered and deepened the blade an inch further. A wisp of red blood meandered down her snow-white neck. Red and white matched each other. It looked particularly shocking. He Zhen''s hand holding the sword was very stable, and Huo Wanhua stood still. They were all waiting for each other to act first. As long as the sword edge enters another inch, it will cut not only her skin, but the artery on her neck. Once the artery is broken, she will die. Huo Wanhua''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had suddenly lost his balance. He staggered and fell forward. Seeing that the sharp long sword was about to cut her neck, he Zhen''s face changed slightly, and his hand holding the sword suddenly withdrew. His action was so fast that his thin blade clanked. She fell to the ground awkwardly, but a smile of victory appeared on her face. There was a faint color of joy in her black eyes: "look, you can''t bear to kill me..." He Zhen''s face was still faint, but his knuckles were slightly raised. Huo Wanhua gently bit his lower lip, and there was a trace of sadness in his voice: "isn''t it too cheap to kill me with such a sword? Are you going to say so?" She raised her face very slowly and stared at him. Her face was slightly pale, but her black eyes were full of color: "he Zhen, let''s talk, shall we?" There was a flash of anger on he Zhen''s face. At that moment, she almost thought he was going to leave, or directly let the soldiers around him throw himself out. However, he Zhen leaned down, suddenly grabbed her left arm and roughly pulled her towards the hall. There was a sharp pain in his arm. His palm was almost embedded in her flesh. She was sure that several black finger prints had been printed on the snow-white lotus root arm. He dragged her roughly into the hall, held back his left and right, and looked at her coldly: "tell me, what do you want to talk about¡° "Do you want me to let you go?" he smiled grimly. "Let your brother take the Qingzhou and Jizhou to exchange it. In the two states, the royal highness of the princess is not lost." Huo Wanhua looked calm as water: "the second brother won''t. You should have heard of his personality. Huo Yan, king of Wei, is famous for his heart of stone. He won''t be willing to cede the two states for me." "Even if you are tied to the head of the city, you will be pierced by thousands of arrows?" he glanced at her with malicious words. She barely hooked her lips, but there was a cold sweat on her forehead: "can you let me go first?" "her arm was about to break, and every word of pain made people take a breath. He Zhen let her go. Huo Wanhua bowed his head and said in a faint tone: "the second brother won''t care about me, and the eldest brother and the empress mother won''t care about me... Because I escaped..." "The eldest brother wants to betroth me to my uncle''s cousin zaitao. I hid in Ganquan palace to escape my marriage... They want to take me back. I asked youyou to pretend to be me, and then I escaped..." He Zhen smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth: "do you think I will believe you?" Huo Wanhua smiled gently and looked at him with raised eyebrows: "no, but what I said... Is the truth." He looked at her eyes, and the originally calm look gradually showed some anger, which finally became a hot anger. He stepped forward, put his palm on her slender neck and said angrily, "say! What are you trying to cheat from me this time?" She was pinched by him, but somehow she wanted to laugh. Sure enough, the trust between people was the most fragile. She cheated he Zhen once, and it wouldn''t be so easy to get his trust again. She coughed and said, "I... I want to be with you, cough... Forever..." He Zhen suddenly released his hand, and an incredible look flashed at the bottom of his eyes. For a long time, he sneered: "Huo Wanhua, are you crazy?" Chapter 329 329 floating life long hate less happiness (V) He looked at her eyes, and the originally calm look gradually showed some anger, which finally became a hot anger. He stepped forward, put his palm on her slender neck and said angrily, "say! What are you trying to cheat from me this time?" She was pinched by him, but somehow she wanted to laugh. Sure enough, the trust between people was the most fragile. She cheated he Zhen once, and it wouldn''t be so easy to get his trust again. She coughed and said, "I... I want to be with you, cough... Forever..." He Zhen suddenly released his hand, and an incredible look flashed at the bottom of his eyes. For a long time, he sneered: "Huo Wanhua, are you crazy?" As soon as the war opens, thousands of people will die. Whether the people of Wu or Chang''an, they will be baptized by the war, displaced and separated. No matter who the final winner of this war is, it is always these innocent civilians who suffer. Wu Hou worked hard for many years. He had long been the actual emperor of Wu. The fundamental reason why he started a rebellion was that he was afraid of the new emperor''s "cutting vassal ships" under the pretext of "cutting vassal ships" "In the name of, he took away all the power in his hands, leaving only an empty name for him. Although Wu guobing was brave and good at fighting, his number was slightly inferior. The imperial court''s soldiers were not good at water warfare, so the two sides didn''t decide the victory or defeat after fighting for more than a month. Now hou Wu took advantage of the natural danger of the Yangtze River to shut out the imperial court''s soldiers and decided that the longer the front dragged on, it would be disadvantageous to the imperial court. But it is obviously impossible for the soldiers in Wu to fight all the way to Chang''an, so the war situation is becoming more and more anxious. "As long as you withdraw, my second brother will also withdraw..." Huo Wanhua coughed twice and took a deep breath: "you retreat to Wu, even the imperial court can do nothing... Your he family can still control the power of Wu as before, no court, no capital, no war, whatever..." He Zhen''s anger almost gushed out. He said ruthlessly, "did you let me withdraw? After I withdrew, I let your good second brother take the opportunity to occupy Yuzhang and Xincheng, and then go straight into the land of Wu and kill thousands of people in the land of Wu?" "He won''t..." Huo Wanhua shook his head and said word by word: "I guarantee with my life that Huo Yan will never do that. I... I will also be a Wu man in the future. If he wants to kill me, let him kill me first..." Will she be from Wu? She''s going to She raised a thin melon seed face, and her deer like eyes were as clear as water, so she looked at him quietly. He Zhen was a little stunned, his eyes flashed over her face, pursed his lips and said nothing. Huo Wanhua looked at him for a moment, for fear that he might show a little guilty. He Zhen looked away from her face and looked at a bright moon half hanging in the night sky. The atmosphere was very quiet, until a long reed pipe sound sounded, and someone played a song "Zi Gui", which sounded particularly desolate in the misty rainy night. Before returning to le peak, the sand is like snow, and the moon outside the city is like frost. I don''t know where to blow the reed pipe, and I look forward to my hometown all night. The officers and men of Wu also miss their prosperous and beautiful Shangjing and want to end the war as soon as possible and return to their warm homes as soon as possible. The officers and men of the imperial court are thinking of Chang''an''s wife and waiting to go home and reunite as soon as possible. If it were not for the death of Wu Hou, perhaps the two sides of the war could really stop fighting, but unfortunately, this would never happen. Wu Hou was shot a cold arrow by an assassin in the rear base camp. The arrow was poisonous. After all, he was old and addicted to wine and color for many years. His body had already become weak. Although the doctor prepared an antidote for Wu Hou to take, Wu Hou still didn''t get through this. He Zhen rushed back to Wu all night. Wu Hou dragged his last breath to see the son before closing his eyes. No one knows what he left to he Zhen. After the death of Wu Hou, he Zhen, the son of a noble family, naturally inherited his title. Several of he Zhen''s concubines were very sad about his father''s death, but they had different reactions to he Zhen''s attack on the throne of Wu Hou. The eldest childe was willing to take his younger brother as the Lord of Wu and continue to assist his younger brother, but the second childe took his own men and horses to Beijing overnight. Two every act and every move of the hero came back to Beijing. He returned with two heads of people. He was haunting his eyes in the early days of his parents. His movements were long before he was expecting. Only his father died of cold and killed his brother. He naturally fell down a reputation of "mean and little". But he doesn''t care at all. Before his father died, he could hardly speak. He ordered people to give him paper and pen, and wrote a few words on the paper: "retreat, the king of Wei in the future." Coincidentally, he Zhen nodded slightly, lowered his voice and said to Hou Wu, "I understand that whether the great cause can be achieved in the future depends on the king of Wei¡° Wu has strong troops and occupies the natural danger in the south of the Yangtze River. It is very easy to defend. However, in the southeast corner, although it can repel the invading imperial soldiers, it is extremely difficult to counter attack. Although the two sides have fought for many days, they have been anxious. I''m afraid they can only retreat to Wu in the end. He Zhen had thought through this for a long time. What he had to do was wait for an opportunity, the only opportunity to completely defeat the imperial court and capture Chang''an. Today''s emperor Huo Zheng is gentle and generous. He is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty in the mouth of literati and officials. However, he is too regular to be an emperor, and his ability to govern the country is a little mediocre. If it were not for the fact that he was the eldest son of the former Emperor and Empress Dowager Shen, the throne would not necessarily fall on him. His younger brother, Huo Yan, king of Wei, was born a good material for being an emperor. He was both brilliant in literature and martial arts and was very good at defending people. Unfortunately, he was born a few years later than Huo Zheng. Even if he was brilliant, he was destined to be an assistant prince in his life and kneel at the feet of his gentle emperor brother forever. However, Huo Yan, king of Wei, is not a man of self-discipline. He holds the military power and is ambitious. Now that empress dowager Shen is alive, he may still be a prince reluctantly, but what will happen to the two legitimate brothers of his mother when empress dowager Shen dies? Will the king of Wei, who holds great power, be relieved to be only a feudal official and bow to the emperor''s brother all his life? What would Huo Zheng, the little emperor, do with his ambitious and dangerous brother? What he had to wait for was the opportunity for Huo Yan, king of Wei, to conspire against the rebellion and the imperial court to be attacked. Ambitious people are never willing to succumb to others. He Zhen even had a hunch that he would not wait too long for this opportunity. Wu Hou happily closed his eyes. He used to favor concubines and concubines, and even wanted to replace his legitimate son with his beloved concubines. In the end, he found that the only thing he could expect was the legitimate son who had been ignored by him, and those beloved concubines were short-sighted and spoiled by his beloved concubines, which became a straw bag of gold and jade. Sure enough, his son still couldn''t be spoiled. Hou Wu sighed. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had nothing to do. There is only one Duke of Wu, and all the rights of the state of Wu can only be entrusted to one person. If the power is scattered due to the internal struggle of brothers, they cannot be attacked by the imperial court, and they will lose themselves. He would rather kill all the concubines than let them rebel or split the state of Wu because of internal strife. "If... Boss, they... Turn against you, you... Kill... Kill..." Wu Hou tried his last strength and gasped to tell his son, but he saw his son''s face expressionless and said faintly: "it''s certain." Smelly boy, you''re really cruel... I didn''t expect that in the end, this legitimate son who has been ignored is most like him "If they keep their own ways, I will take good care of them." the smelly boy finally said something he wanted to hear. Hou Wu raised his face and smiled at his son: "boy, take care of yourself..." As a father, he didn''t accompany you for a long time and left you such a mess, which made you live so hard at a young age. I''m really sorry... Hou Wu''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face. He longed to look at his son''s face, but his eyes gradually relaxed... He Zhen silently looked at his father, half rang, and gently closed his father''s eyes with his palm. Go with peace of mind. Wang Tu''s ambition will come true one day. As for Huo Wanhua, she was not in his plan. As early as that night, they had been completely cut off. The past was just a peach colored dream. When they woke up, everything woke up. When they meet again, the only relationship between them is the princess of the imperial court and the rebel against the imperial court. Either he or she dies. But he didn''t expect that she would not be afraid of death and told him to stay with him forever. She is a liar full of lies. He knew for a long time that he should take her as a hostage. Or kill her immediately He Zhen brushed away with a gloomy face, leaving Huo Wanhua standing there. It was really cold in the chilly spring night His maids tried their best to torture her. He Zhen turned a blind eye to everything and even acquiesced in her torture. She silently endured everything until he saw her pushed down from the platform by a jealous maid. He jumped down and caught her falling body like a butterfly. She smiled and stared at him, but he pushed him away. From then on, he knew he had lost. He wants both. Since then, he still wore a straight face, but the smile on Huo Wanhua''s face became brighter and brighter day by day. She seemed to have understood her position in he Zhen''s heart and was calm about his cold face. She was as clumsy and careful as a newly married little wife to please him. Over time, his stone heart could not help being softened by her and almost... Believed her. Chapter 330 330 floating life long hate less happiness (6) He Zhen brushed away with a gloomy face, leaving Huo Wanhua standing there. It was really cold in the chilly spring night His maids tried their best to torture her. He Zhen turned a blind eye to everything and even acquiesced in her torture. She silently endured everything until he saw her pushed down from the platform by a jealous maid. He jumped down and caught her falling body like a butterfly. She smiled and stared at him, but he pushed him away. From then on, he knew he had lost. He wants both. Since then, he still wore a straight face, but the smile on Huo Wanhua''s face became brighter and brighter day by day. She seemed to have understood her position in he Zhen''s heart and was calm about his cold face. She was as clumsy and careful as a newly married little wife to please him. Over time, his stone heart could not help being softened by her and almost... Believed her. If it wasn''t for his later heart piercing sword, maybe he really thought she wanted to stay in the state of Wu with him all her life. Unfortunately, what he was waiting for was her cheating again. That was exactly three years ago. For a long time, he Zhen thought he had completely forgotten. Until today, when the woman appeared in front of him again, he knew that the so-called "forgetting" was just an excuse for not asking at the beginning. Now the rolling hatred in his heart was enough to devour the thin and weak woman in front of him. Three years later, the woman who cheated him and almost stabbed him with a sword still had the courage to appear in front of him. Did she think he was still thinking that his meager friendship would not kill her? After all, he released his hand. Huo Wanhua fell to the ground and gasped. In fact, it''s good to die like this. At least she won''t owe him anything, and she doesn''t have to try hard to calculate him She even suspected that no one had robbed her from the palace. Everything was just God''s arrangement for her to repay the debt she owed three years ago Three years ago, she made up her mind to escape from Ganquan palace to find him. She really wanted to be with him forever. She was ill for a whole winter, but she also figured out a lot of things in that winter. Except him, she can''t fall in love with other men anymore. Why can''t she give up everything to find him? But the second brother personally sneaked into the capital to see her. He told her that she was born Princess Dasheng. She could not only enjoy the power of the princess but would not fulfill her obligations as a princess. It is absolutely impossible for he Zhen to withdraw her troops. Should she continue to follow the traitor and see how the traitor brings disaster to the world and makes thousands of lives miserable and the people miserable? He Zhen attributed Wu Hou''s death to Huo and vowed to attack Chang''an to avenge her father''s death. Her surname is Huo. She was born and raised by her parents. Now her father''s illness is becoming more and more serious, and her mother is worried about her every day. Does she want to watch he Zhen capture Chang''an and kill her father''s mother? Who said inch grass heart, reported three Chunhui? As a girl, she abandoned her parents and eloped. It was a great treachery. How could she let her elderly parents suffer from the war? He Zhen is worthy of being a military genius, and the army of the state of Wu is still approaching Chang''an City step by step. He didn''t seem to care about her identity as Princess Huo, but she became more and more uneasy day by day. Until that day, Huo Yan, king of Wei, found he Zhen, who was surveying the terrain with his personal guard, and ordered him to keep the Marquis of Wu, dead or alive. She was beside he Zhen at that time. A pair of dark eyes stared at him for a long time until a cold arrow almost hit her. He Zhen''s long sword suddenly came out and cut off the cold arrow that almost shot her. He frowned and pulled her behind him to protect her: "are you okay?" She shook her head and said faintly, "it''s all right." "Why are you so disobedient to stay behind?" he Zhen whispered. Huo Wanhua always sticks to him these days. No matter where he goes, she will follow him. Even if he doesn''t allow it, she will secretly dress up as a soldier. Although his words meant reprimand, they were more spoiled. He did not hesitate to protect her firmly behind him, turned around again and commanded her as if determined. Huo Wanhua was protected in the safest position by him. Behind him was the stone wall, surrounded by Pro guards. He stood in front of her to block all the cold arrows and cold winds for her. Huo Wanhua stood there stunned and closed his eyes slightly. When he opened it again, his eyes were full of his tall back, his back to her, and he was not prepared at all. He believed her after all Huo Wanhua shook her hands, gently and quietly took out the thin willow leaf dagger like cicada wings from her sleeve. She had hidden it for a long time. She originally planned to keep it for herself if she was about to face insult. Unexpectedly, it was used to kill her favorite person. The next moment, she jumped up trembling and hugged he Zhen''s strong waist. She even felt him slightly stunned. She thought she was afraid and stretched her left hand towards her, as if she was going to let her hold it. But the next moment, the dagger as thin as a cicada wing was inserted into his back heart. Huo Wanhua almost used all his strength to hold the dagger until the blade completely disappeared into he Zhen''s broad back, she released her hand, and big tears trickled down her cheeks. However, in just a few seconds, a blood red flower opened on his skirt. The blood slowly slipped down the blade, and a piece of blood red had fallen on the ground. He Zhen slowly turned around. They were so close that she could see the black pupils and looked at her indifferently. No confusion, no hatred, only indifference. Huo Wanhua thought he would ask why, but he didn''t ask anything. He looked at her with determination. The corners of his lips gently raised and showed a mocking smile: "lie to me again..." Huo Wanhua closed her eyes and waited for the coming blow. Since she started to kill him, she was ready to compensate him for her life. She once said she would accompany him forever. Since he died, she naturally wanted to go to the yellow spring with him. So, it''s not against the oath. "Shizi!" "Childe!" An anxious roar came from all directions. Finally, someone found something wrong here. She even heard the cheers in the distance: "he Zhen''s rebel is seriously injured! Brothers, hurry up! Kill the rebel and return to the king of Wei!" A fierce wind came, and Huo Wanhua didn''t open her eyes. When she stabbed the sword, her heart had died. At the moment, her only hope was to get rid of it earlier. With a "Zheng" sound, someone opened the thunderbolt like her with a long sword. A warm liquid sprayed her face, and the thick blood gas filled her face. She bit her teeth and opened her eyes. He Zhen was looking at her. Her face was pale, there was blood on her lips, but she was smiling. He opened his mouth and wiped his lip from her ear: "Huo Wanhua... Have you ever loved me?" As she stood there, she felt that all her bones were going to explode without pain. There was a roar in her ears. She could not hear anything else except he Zhen''s voice. Love, did she love him? What is love? The queen mother has been very strict with her since she was a child, but she still secretly asked youyou to go out of the palace and buy a lot of storybooks. The love stories of infatuated men and women really made her cry. But she still didn''t understand what love was. Did Daiyu shed tears for Baoyu all her life, or did the little mermaid die before the sun rose the next day for the prince? She deceived he Zhen again and stabbed him without hesitation for the sake of Huo''s country. Should she not love him? But why would she be sad and would rather die now? Is it guilt? Must just feel guilty with him. Huo Wanhua closed his eyes and squeezed out a sentence from his throat with his last strength: "never..." I''ve never loved you, so don''t be soft hearted. Kill me now. On the Yellow Spring Road, I don''t want you to go alone. If there is an afterlife, I am willing to atone for it all my life and give you back what I owe you in this life. A sudden chill came from her neck. Someone brushed her acupoints with cold fingers, and she slept so deeply. When I opened my eyes again, I saw youyou''s surprised face: "Your Highness, you finally woke up..." It turned out that she had been sleeping for five days. When she woke up, she was already lying on her bed in Hanyuan hall. She said numbly, "why am I here?" "It was the bodyguard of his Highness the king of Wei who rescued you. Fortunately, the traitors..." you stopped suddenly and said with a disguised smile: "the Empress Dowager has been here with you for several days. Your majesty advised her several times before she asked her to go back to the palace and have a rest..." "Your Highness, are you hungry? Maidservant, let someone prepare some food and bring it up..." youyou said carefully. Huo Wanhua silently looked at the corridor column above his head and nodded slowly. "I want to lie down for a while." she said faintly, hesitated for a while, and finally took away all the gong''e in the hall. Huo Wanhua got up in silence and whirled around. She staggered down and took something out of the dark box at the head of the bed. It was a gold hairpin. Youyou they were afraid of her suicide. They took away all the slightly sharp things in the palace, but they didn''t know that she secretly hid a gold hairpin in the dark grid at the head of the bed. That was the golden hairpin she used to exchange a bowl of soup with the peasant woman when he Zhen was ill. The peasant woman only cut off a little tip. After she returned to the palace, she asked someone to make it up again. Countless nights, she quietly took out the gold hairpin from the dark grid, quietly held it in her hand, and then smiled foolishly, Huo Wanhua looked at the golden hairpin, and a smile suddenly appeared on her lips. She scratched her wrist with the hairpin, again and again, until the blood stained the bed curtain, she lay quietly on the bed, closed her eyes, and slept quietly. Soon, she will be able to accompany him. Chapter 331 331 floating life has long hatred and little joy (VII) Youyou they were afraid of her suicide. They took away all the slightly sharp things in the palace, but they didn''t know that she secretly hid a gold hairpin in the dark grid at the head of the bed. That was the golden hairpin she used to exchange a bowl of soup with the peasant woman when he Zhen was ill. The peasant woman only cut off a little tip. After she returned to the palace, she asked someone to make it up again. Countless nights, she quietly took out the gold hairpin from the dark grid, quietly held it in her hand, and then smiled foolishly, Huo Wanhua looked at the golden hairpin, and a smile suddenly appeared on her lips. She scratched her wrist with the hairpin, again and again, until the blood stained the bed curtain, she lay quietly on the bed, closed her eyes, and slept quietly. Soon, she will be able to accompany him. She left so much blood that she still couldn''t die. When she woke up, facing her face that had been old for 20 years overnight, her mother cried and scolded her: "you heartless silly girl, you might as well strangle your mother and me with that rope! It''s better for me to send a white haired man to a black haired man!" As a child, she could not bear to see her parents pleading in front of her. She was hungry for three days and nights and reluctantly swallowed a mouthful of porridge under her mother''s tears. She lived so reluctantly, pale and thin as if she had only one breath left, until the eldest brother couldn''t see it, and specially came to the Hehuan hall to tell him that he Zhen was not dead. Huo Wanhua''s eyes lit up. The big brother sighed. He didn''t know whether he Zhen''s death was good news or bad news for his royal sister. From then on, she seemed to be a different person and became more heartless than before. She smiled and sang every day, as if she had forgotten everything in the past. She happily became her little princess, happily enjoyed the love of her parents and brothers, lived the most carefree life, and even happily chose her son-in-law. She was about to completely forget that person and continue to live the normal life she should have as a princess. But life is too unpredictable. Three years later, she came to him. He finally released her bravado beauties, and fell to the ground in a hugely embarrassed manner. She heard the pain of her cold throat. He heard the cold tone of hchen, and he gently pressed the tight cloak on Mrs. Yao, and laughed her to her bosom. "This is not a mention to you," said our wife. "Our royal highness is really a rare heroine. I fear her. The tone was extremely cold, but there was a faint ambiguity in the sharp irony: "woman, it''s better to be gentle, Yao''er, don''t you think so?" Mrs. Yao''s face had returned to normal. She smiled and snuggled up in the arms of Wu Hou he Zhen, enjoying his rare tenderness. The princess Anle seems to have an old acquaintance with Jun Hou. It seems that they still have some relationship. Just looking at the attitude of Jun Hou, it seems that they don''t like the princess Anle at all. Huo Wanhua half frowned and slightly lowered his head. He Zhen stabbed her with a "Princess Anle" in her heart. Originally, there should be no such emotion. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just stood there stunned and looked down at the lion dragon pattern on the white marble ground. The man she had thought about for three years and read for three years now stood in front of her, but she didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. "He Zhen..." she suddenly raised her head and put on a pair of cold eyes. He Zhen looked at her coldly. Her sword eyebrows were slightly picked and her expression was impatient: "I heard that Princess Anle is choosing her son-in-law and will get married soon. It''s really gratifying. Did you come here today to send wedding invitations?" "Should the queen praise the royal highness of the princess, completely destroyed in my house of Wu Hou? Is your royal highness really afraid of coming back?" "Or do you really think I dare not kill you?" a strong sense of killing poured out. He casually dialed the string of the horse head Qin. With a slight spit of his internal force, the "Zheng" sound of the string was cut off! ¡±I... "In a hurry, Huo Wanhua didn''t know what to say. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start. He Zhen looked at her with a sneer and was about to leave. Huo Wanhua subconsciously pulled his robe sleeve:" you... " He is very tall and straight, with a slight shadow on his back, and a glimpse of the shadow at the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his hand, Huo Wanhua went out and sat down on the ground. He was standing on the back of his hand, showing the color of disgust on his face. The anger of his eyes flashed across: "Your Highness is still self possessed!" After all, he didn''t even want to look at her any more. He sneered: "take good care of this girl "He threw away his sleeves, as if he would stain his eyes if he looked at her more. Huo Wanhua fell to the ground with blood and flesh on her hands, but she couldn''t feel the pain at all. Just now he Zhen''s eyes stabbed her in the heart, as if he came in with a sharp blade, cutting a bloody wound on her chest, which tore her heart and lungs. Mrs. Yao looked suspiciously at the girls on the ground and the back of the disappearing monarchs and princes, and her heart felt more and more frightened and uncertain. The maid of marquis Wu''s residence took her to a hall. Huo Wanhua stared at the huge butter candles burning in the hall. She only felt that the falling candles were like human tears. It was night. The light rain continued until dawn, and she didn''t sleep all night. The next day, a visitor came to the door. Huo Wanhua looked at the white face and reluctantly smiled. The man was about thirty years old. He was very white and clean. He looked like a gentle scholar. Huo Wanhua did know him. He was Xie Suiyang, the most powerful counselor around he Zhen. "Minister Xie Suiyang, have seen the royal highness of the princess." Xie Suiyang''s courtesy to her in all directions, Huo Wan Hua lightly smiled: "the grown-up gentleman asks to rise." the so-called gentleman''s loyalty to the king, Xie adult is not my big prosperous official, why should salute to the big prosperous princess? " Xie Suiyang was also born into a famous family, the Xie family in Hanyang. The whole family were loyal officials of the Dasheng Dynasty, except Xie Suiyang. Xie Suiyang''s betrayal of the imperial court nearly killed his old father. Lord Xie, who has always been loyal, vowed to personally cut off the head of the young son in the future and apologize to his majesty. Princess Anle obviously satirized him for betraying the family and the court. Xie Suiyang got up and smiled gently, but his words were impolite: "Your Highness is still the same as before... Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Huo Wanhua doesn''t speak. Xie Suiyang is always the most loyal to he Zhen and hates her most. When she was still with he Zhen, Xie Suiyang repeatedly advised he Zhen to kill her to pay tribute to the souls of the soldiers in Wu. Xie Suiyang didn''t like her, and Huo Wanhua hated this kind of hypocrite who was gentle on the surface and insidious in the heart. Xie Suiyang looked at the dinner and breakfast that had not moved at all on the table. A trace of disdain flashed across his eyebrows, but his attitude became more and more gentle: "but the food here is not to your Highness''s taste? It''s the maid''s carelessness. I''ll tell them to do it according to the flavor of Chang''an." "No need." Huo Wanhua said faintly, "I don''t feel hungry in the palace." There was a slight disdain in Xie Suiyang''s eyes, and he said, "is your royal highness a hunger strike to win the pity of monarch Hou?" unfortunately, his mistaken calculations seem to have been mistaken, and now there are eleven ladies, such as his wife, and hundreds of unnamed beauties. Xie Suiyang''s words were still so sharp. Huo Wanhua closed his eyes slightly: "Lord Xie didn''t come here to introduce me to your inner favorite?" Xie Suiyang lowered his eyes and said with a light smile, "naturally, the lower officer just reminded his highness not to use any useless tricks." "Jun Hou asked the officer to come and ask his royal highness if he would like to go back to Changan?" Xie Xiyang''s low voice sounded in his ear. Huo Hua suddenly opened his eyes. He would send her back to Changan. It seemed that she saw the incredible belief in her eyes. Xie Suiyang smiled lightly, explaining: "I don''t know what the princess is in mind, but he is no longer an old gentleman." he has promised to send his royal highness to Changan. But suddenly the princess asked her to write a letter to Changan. write letters? Huo Wanhua looked at Xie Suiyang alertly. Xie Suiyang''s lips were hooked: "a simple letter. Please tell your majesty that you have met the envoys of your brother, his highness King Wei, in the state of Wu. That''s enough." They want to frame the second brother and provoke the relationship between the emperor''s brother and the second brother! Once the emperor''s brother became suspicious of the second brother, the whole Dasheng dynasty would fall apart! He Zhen is trying to provoke the emperor''s brother and his second brother to compete, and he will benefit again! Huo Wanhua sat there motionless, but there was a layer of anger in his black lacquered eyes: "please tell your Lord Xie that even if you cut off the hand of the palace, there will never be this letter! If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome!" Xie Suiyang smiled lightly, Wen Wen Tao: "the minister knows, the minister will give the Royal Highness to the emperor, but his highness... Here is Beijing, not the Huo Jia''s Changan, your highness. You are the princess of the Dasheng Dynasty. Xie Suiyang''s eyes wandering for four times. There seemed to be regret in his tone: "captives do not need to live in such a magnificent palace, nor do they need to wear such expensive clothes. With such exquisite meals... Princess highness, I advise you to think clearly and not to eat any useless hardships." The woman probably thought that the monarch and Marquis would not have the heart to her. Unfortunately, she didn''t understand that today''s monarch and Marquis were not the people who loved her in those years. Three years was enough for him to transform into an ambitious and thoughtful monarch. Now in his heart, there was only this vast river and mountain. The former love was just a passing smoke and cloud. Chapter 332 332 don''t worry about life (I) Huo Wanhua sat there motionless, but there was a layer of anger in his black lacquered eyes: "please tell your Lord Xie that even if you cut off the hand of the palace, there will never be this letter! If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome!" Xie Suiyang smiled lightly, Wen Wen Tao: "the minister knows, the minister will give the Royal Highness to the emperor, but his highness... Here is Beijing, not the Huo Jia''s Changan, your highness. You are the princess of the Dasheng Dynasty. Xie Suiyang''s eyes wandering for four times. There seemed to be regret in his tone: "captives do not need to live in such a magnificent palace, nor do they need to wear such expensive clothes. With such exquisite meals... Princess highness, I advise you to think clearly and not to eat any useless hardships." The woman probably thought that the monarch and Marquis would not have the heart to her. Unfortunately, she didn''t understand that today''s monarch and Marquis were not the people who loved her in those years. Three years was enough for him to transform into an ambitious and thoughtful monarch. Now in his heart, there was only this vast river and mountain. The former love was just a passing smoke and cloud. Xie Suiyang respectfully saluted her and left. Although he hated the woman in front of him, he was always polite. "If your highness changes your mind, you can let the maid return to the officer at any time." How can this woman, spoiled and spoiled, stand the hardships of captives? I''m afraid she''ll be dead and alive if she can''t stand it for three days. The Huo royal family, just like the Xiao family in the past, are rice worms who only know how to enjoy, especially those so-called famous families. He thanked Suiyang for defecting to Beijing, but he didn''t want to stay in Chang''an and live a disciplined life of rice insects all his life. Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and said faintly, "thank you... Your Excellency for reminding me." After a while, a maid led her to another place. Sure enough, the prisoners could not live in such a gorgeous bedroom. Huo Wanhua took it easy and quietly followed the maid. The maid led her to a stone wall and said with a smile, "girl, this is it." this is about the place where the prisoners are held. There are several women with different looks around her, looking at her curiously. There was naturally no bed here. There was only a thin quilt on the floor. Huo Wanhua nodded faintly to the maid. The maid walked away with a smile. Huo Wanhua silently sat by the wall and thought about Xie Suiyang''s words. The series of things that happened these days made her feel more and more tired. Unconsciously, she fell asleep against the stone wall. However, even in her sleep, she couldn''t sleep well. She once again dreamed of the scene three years ago. He Zhen was covered with blood and looked at her expressionless. His eyes reflected hatred, disgust and terrible cruelty. Even in the dream, the sharp hatred still made her sad and wanted to die immediately. Big big tears slipped down her eyes, and she suddenly opened her eyes. There was silence around, and the other female prisoners had fallen asleep, leaving only the roaring wind and flickering candles. At the other end of the stone wall, Wu Hou he Zhen sat on a red sandalwood chair and looked at her quietly. A trace of evil flashed in his black eyes. "Suiyang, how many days do you think she can last?" he Zhen said expressionless. Xie Suiyang respectfully and deeply applied a gift, Wen Wen way: "the minister dare not make a false statement, but with the experience of the minister, the most expensive family of the ladies can only reach third days at most. The princess''s Royal Highness is spoiled and should be similar to those of the family''s expensive ladies." however, the minister felt that the princess could hold on longer. "Oh?" he Zhen''s sword eyebrow slightly picked: "you''re looking after her?" Xie Suiyang smiled and shook his head: "no, no, but the princess still seems to have illusions about Jun Hou. She probably feels that Jun Hou still has pity for her..." He Zhen slowly turned his head and smiled: "do you think... I will?" Xie Suiyang lowered his head: "it''s the minister who is abrupt." over the years, the mind of the monarch and Marquis has been gloomy and uncertain, and it has become more and more elusive. Xie Suiyang felt that most of them were the "credit" of the princess Anle. If she hadn''t seduced the monarch and Marquis with emotion, how could she have been seriously injured and dying three years ago and almost died at the hands of the king of Wei? Although I don''t know what the princess Anle really wants to do, if she wants to do it again, I''m afraid it won''t be effective. Don''t say that junhou has a heart of stone. Now there are many favorite girls around him, especially Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yue. They are all beautiful women. Junhou''s heart will no longer be bewitched by the witch. Xie Suiyang thought that Jun hou would take the royal highness of the princess to Qingzhou and Yuzhou, but Jun Hou shook his head with a smile. "Suiyang, why do you think I don''t take her as a hostage and let the court give up Qingzhou and Yuzhou?" he Zhen seemed to see through his mind and stood up with a negative hand: "do you think Huo Zheng and Huo Yan really fight, who will be the winner?" Xie Suiyang was slightly stunned. He planned for a moment. He leaned over and said, "now there are 13 states in the world. We are based on four states, and the rest are Dasheng territory. But Liangzhou, Bingzhou and Jizhou in the middle and north of nine states are all under the control of the king of Wei. If the emperor and the king of Wei really fight, the victory or defeat is unknown." These northern states have a large population. Over the years, under the management of the king of Wei, they have long had the strength to fight with the emperor. Now there are swords and crossbows between the emperor and the king of Wei, only one layer of window paper is not broken. "Huo Zheng, who is fishing for fame and reputation, always cares about his name as a benevolent and wise saint and does everything slowly. Princess Anle is his direct sister. If I let him give up Qingzhou and Yuzhou, he will agree for his own face." He Zhen stood with his back to him. The night wind blew, and his white brocade robe was making a loud noise. Xie Suiyang heard him smile: "Huo Yan is too cold and thin. He only cares about seizing the country by himself and won''t care about his sister at all. He already has the strength to fight Huo Zheng. If Huo Zheng loses Qingzhou and Yuzhou, he''s afraid that he will be pulled down from the throne by his good brother." Qingzhou Yuzhou is located in the Central Plains and has always been the natural granary of the imperial court. If it is given to the state of Wu, I''m afraid the little emperor is really not the opponent of the king of Wei. "What I want is rivers and mountains, not to change a Huo to be emperor. If I want the two states of Qinghai and Henan, they are already in my bag, why should I change them with a woman?" he Zhen said faintly. Xie Suiyang was surprised and leaned over and said, "you, Hou Yingming, are ministers... Not thoughtful enough." You are right. If you can start a war between the emperor and the king of Wei and let them compete with each other, it is the best way for the state of Wu to follow in the end. The emperor and the king of Wei have been holding back for many years in order to be afraid of his family, but if you add a little stimulant to force the emperor to take the lead in removing the king of Wei and let the Huo fight internally, the Huo family will be separated The subjugation is not far away. He Zhen looked noncommittally at the map on the wall. The position of Chang''an on the map drew a small circle with ink pen. He stared at the small dot, but his thoughts gradually flew away, as if he had heard the voice of gold and iron horses on the battlefield. The next morning, the continuous rain still didn''t stop. Huo Wanhua tired opened her eyes and looked at the hazy rain in the distance. A cold wind blew, and she couldn''t help shivering. The clothes given to her by the maids were very thin and made of the coarsest linen, which made her delicate skin painful. The ground was already very cold. I don''t know who took away the thin blanket she covered yesterday, so she curled up on the cold ground for half a night. Huo Wanhua raised her hand and reluctantly rolled her hair into a crooked bun. Her face was hot and her voice was very uncomfortable. She could feel that she was heating. A tall young woman came up and asked her quietly, "who are you?" She raised her eyes and looked at each other. Without asking whether she could, the young woman smiled gently: "you were caught by them, too? My surname is ma. I''m the youngest daughter of the governor of Bozhou. Look at your appearance, I''m also a woman from an aristocratic family?" A few months ago, Bozhou fell. The governor of Bozhou fled in a hurry with his family. I think the little daughter of the governor of Bozhou was unfortunately captured by the Wu army at that time. "Here comes the meal!" someone shouted. The women in the room rushed up like crazy and packed the people who came to deliver the meal. Miss Ma rushed to the front and added two new blood marks on her face when she came back. She wanted to smile and didn''t care much. Miss Ma handed her a steamed bread and said with a smile, "when I first came here, I looked like you now. You''ll know after staying in this ghost place for a few months. Nothing is important. Filling your stomach is the most important. Eat quickly." She quickly swallowed two steamed buns herself, then took a copper pot from the table, poured it down, and rushed the two steamed buns into her stomach. Only then did she breathe a sigh. Huo Wanhua stared at her in a daze. Miss Ma was rather embarrassed: "I... I used to be like you, but I didn''t have such a good appetite. Alas, now I can eat anything in order to live. Living is the most important thing. I''m still waiting for my father to pick me up." Miss Ma did grab the easiest steamed bread to swallow. Huo Wanhua looked around and found that many female prisoners around were holding a bowl of strange color porridge, which seemed to give off a disgusting taste. She silently broke a small piece of steamed bread and chewed it in her mouth. Her throat was dry and hard, but she swallowed it. Chapter 333 333 don''t worry about your life (2) She quickly swallowed two steamed buns herself, then took a copper pot from the table, poured it down, and rushed the two steamed buns into her stomach. Only then did she breathe a sigh. Huo Wanhua stared at her in a daze. Miss Ma was rather embarrassed: "I... I used to be like you, but I didn''t have such a good appetite. Alas, in order to live, I can eat anything. Living is the most important thing. I''m still waiting for my father to pick me up. By the way, I haven''t told you, my name is Cistanche deserticola." Miss Ma did grab the most easily swallowed steamed bread. Huo Wanhua looked around and found that many female prisoners around were holding a bowl of strangely colored porridge, which seemed to give off a disgusting taste. She silently broke a small piece of steamed bread and chewed it in her mouth. Her throat was dry and hard, but she swallowed it. But the smell of corruption still came out of her stomach. The strange smell wrapped her throat. She suddenly covered her mouth and almost spit out all the things she had just eaten. She grew up spoiled. Everything she ate from small to large was carefully selected. When did she eat such cold and sour steamed bread? Huo Wanhua coughed desperately and his face was pale. He just felt that he was almost going to spit out his bile. Cistanche deserticola shrugged and snorted coldly, "Hey, do you want to be so delicate? Don''t eat? Don''t you want to live?" "You can''t eat these? What about those?" Ma Cistanche pointed to the female prisoner beside. She held a light yellow solid and several Bo cakes in her hand, emitting a sour smell after fermentation. Huo Wanhua widened her eyes. Those... She couldn''t swallow them. "It''s difficult to even want to die here." Ma Cistanche said faintly: "I advise you to give up the idea of hunger strike as soon as possible. The people of Wu hate us most. They have 10000 ways to make you neither survive nor die. You''d better stay here and wait for your family to redeem you." Prisoners cannot stay in the house and enjoy themselves. Early in the morning, they are brought out and assigned all kinds of rough work to them. Ma Cistanche is skilled in weaving. She was born a common woman. Her mother is the embroidery mother in the house. She has been very proficient in embroidery since she was a child. Huo Wanhua stood stunned and looked at it for a while. She also learned some needlework. But from small to large, she only embroidered a few purses for her father and made a few sachets for her brother and sister. She has been weak since three years ago. She hasn''t touched a needle or thread for two or three years. She calmed down to learn from Cistanche deserticola, twisted the needle and thread, and slowly embroidered a fan cover. Cistanche deserticola looked over in his spare time and said with a smile: "the embroidery is good! It seems that you have practiced since childhood. It''s good to be able to do some embroidery. You always save energy. You don''t have to do some rough work in the sun like those women." Huo Wanhua smiled at her, lowered her head and focused on embroidering the fan cover. After embroidering for a while, a fierce and strong woman suddenly came over and overturned her sewing frame. The stout lady grabbed her embroidery work, looked at it with disgust, then kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the garbage: "Dasheng cheap girl! Haven''t you eaten? This ugly thing can be embroidered!" "Hey, she embroidered very well..." the discrimination of Cistanche deserticola seemed so pale and weak, and the strong woman turned her eyes: "Damn it, I''m in charge here! Don''t shut your mouth to me!" "Don''t get over here!" the strong woman snapped. Huo Wanhua patted the back of Cistanche deserticola''s hand and got up silently to follow behind the strong woman. The strong woman looked at her up and down, and "hum" in her nose: "it''s a waste of food to raise you, weak woman!" she threw Huo Wanhua an old bucket and a smelly rag: "from today on, you''ll be responsible for cleaning the steps in the south of the Mingyue hall. If there''s any unclean place, be careful that I''ll peel your skin!" Mingyue palace is the southernmost palace. The masters rarely set foot in it, and the south is a shady place. The maid beside Mrs. Yao quietly told her to do so yesterday. The strong woman didn''t quite understand what Mrs. Yao meant for a moment. Mrs. Yao is the favorite concubine of the monarch and marquis. She is beautiful and beautiful. How can she be so interested in a low-level nanmanzi captive? Until she saw the nanmanzi girl clearly, she didn''t understand where Mrs. Yao''s worry came from. The girl''s face is really beautiful. She is obviously a lowly prisoner, but she is born with a noble and dignified appearance. If you let Jun Hou see such a beauty, will she be included in the harem? Mrs. Yao really has foresight and dismissed the potential threat early. Huo Wanhua walked down the high steps step by step with a heavy wooden bucket. The well is 100 meters away from here. She wants to get water from the well, and then climb the platform step by step to wash the steps one by one. She didn''t touch the spring water from childhood to childhood. How could she do such a thing? The strong woman angrily scolded her countless times before she slowly taught the girl. She was very patient. No matter how many times the strong woman scolded her, she always did these things slowly without saying a word. On the first day, her bones were almost tired. When she went back, she had no food. She drank a large bowl of cold water and fell asleep. The next day, she had to continue the heavy work. Slowly, she was even used to it. It''s not completely useless. At least when she is very tired, she can always sleep soundly. She has no dream all night. She won''t wake up from the nightmare again and again, and won''t toss and turn until dawn. She was so numb and tired day after day. Xie Suiyang was slightly surprised. After a meeting, he took the initiative to apologize to he Zhen: "I underestimated Princess Anle''s perseverance. Now she looks like she''s at ease after coming, which makes me feel helpless." He Zhen smiled coldly: "since she is willing to be a maid cleaning the floor in the Wu palace, let her do it. I want to see if she can be a cheap maid all her life." Xie Suiyang was slightly stunned. How did Jun Hou know that Princess Anle was doing the rough work of wiping the floor now? In the end... You''d better pay attention to her. Although he hated the woman, he didn''t mean to humiliate her and let her do the work of a humble maid. Although it can be guessed that someone must be making trouble secretly, since Jun Hou didn''t speak, Princess Anle must continue to do it. Princess Anle, how many days can you hold on? "Hey, there''s still water on the ground here. Do you want to hurt the lady to slide?" she silently wiped the ground with the rag in her hand, and the maid''s scolding came in her ear. She looked up and saw that Mrs. Yao in the distance was being supported by a maid, and employed Tingting to stand there. Her soft smoke Luo gauze skirt danced with the wind, like a Begonia trembling in the wind. As for her, she was wearing white linen clothes with patches on her corners. Her long messy hair was scattered on her shoulders. The dust was stuck on her face, which was as white as jade. It looked like it could not be embarrassed any more. Mrs. Yao covered her mouth with her hand and looked at her in great surprise. She reluctantly raised her head and smiled at Mrs. Yao, but a luxurious gold thread brocade robe suddenly appeared in her sight. He Zhen, standing beside Mrs. Yao, looked at her expressionless. He looked at her with cold eyes, as if he were looking at the most humble servant who bowed at her feet. The cold eyes from above made her want to shrink her body smaller. Mrs. Yao seemed to say something to he Zhen, but he Zhen turned and left. Mrs. Yao quickly followed him in fear, but there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes. Since the beauty, all need beautiful clothes to set off, even the high princess is no exception. She intended to let you have a look at Huo Wanhua''s unkempt appearance. Compared with her carefully dressed self, it was enough to impress you. In addition, she also wants to try the position of Princess Anle in the hearts of Jun and Hou. If Jun and Hou have not forgotten their feelings for her, they will feel sorry to see her. But Jun Hou had no response to this, which made Mrs. Yao happy. Huo Wanhua lowered her head silently. Just now, the dark and indifferent eyes made her heart a little stagnant and unspeakable sadness. "Hey, are you deaf? Don''t you clean the floor quickly with your claws? Do you want to die?" the maid ignored the master and scolded directly. She is a maid beside Mrs. Yao. She is used to being tall and angry. She has quite a face in Wu Hou''s house. Seeing that Huo Wanhua had no response, the maid was angry for a moment and raised her feet to step on the weak and boneless hands! "Pa", the expected pain did not appear, but the maid''s body flew out like a broken kite! A military man with beard and tattoo on his face was glaring at the maid who fell to the ground: "dog slave, how brave!" The tattooed general was the horse general who begged he Zhen for her at the banquet that day. His leopard eyes were wide open and his hair and beard were open. He glared at the handmaid in front of him: "evil slave, who is your master? How dare you bully Miss Weiyu so!" The maid dared not say much and hung her head in silence. General Ma turned to look at her with a trace of pity in his eyes: "girl, how are you?" Huo Wanhua reluctantly smiled at him and indicated that he was all right. The horse general sighed: "I didn''t expect to see a girl here." Jun and Hou are always generous, but they refuse to give the girl to themselves. Ma Jiangjun has long been confused. I thought Jun Hou had a crush on the little girl. That''s all right. Naturally, he didn''t dare to argue with Jun Hou. But the girl was sent to suffer. He really didn''t understand why the monarch refused to give her to himself? Chapter 334 334 don''t worry about life (3) The tattooed general was the horse general who begged he Zhen for her at the banquet that day. His leopard eyes were wide open and his hair and beard were open. He glared at the handmaid in front of him: "evil slave, who is your master? How dare you bully Miss Weiyu so!" The maid dared not say much and hung her head in silence. General Ma turned to look at her with a trace of pity in his eyes: "girl, how are you?" Huo Wanhua reluctantly smiled at him and indicated that he was all right. The horse general sighed: "I didn''t expect to see a girl here." Jun and Hou are always generous, but they refuse to give the girl to themselves. Ma Jiangjun has long been confused. I thought Jun Hou had a crush on the little girl. That''s all right. Naturally, he didn''t dare to argue with Jun Hou. But the girl was sent to suffer. He really didn''t understand why the monarch refused to give her to himself? She only smiled at him. The horse general''s heart swung slightly, and the seven foot man showed a kind of pinching color. If this place was not the inner courtyard of the Marquis house, he really couldn''t stay long. He would like to say more words with the girl. Huo Wanhua lowered her head and quietly wiped the hundred foot high steps bit by bit. She didn''t return to the humble stone room until the sun set and the moon rose gradually. Cistanche deserticola was enjoying the cool outside the stone room. Seeing her coming, he quickly said, "are you back? I''ll pour you some water." She was really thirsty. She took the tea bowl in the hand of Cistanche deserticola and drank it. Cistanche deserticola handed her a steamed bread: "eat quickly. Those people don''t know what to think. Let you a soft and weak little girl do rough work. I think it must be those old women who envy your beauty, so they want to fix you." Huo Wanhua smiled and thanked Cistanche deserticola. Ma Cistanche repeatedly called her "polite" and looked at her curiously: "look at your temperament and appearance, you must be the daughter of the aristocratic family. I don''t know how to call you?" Huo Wanhua smiled faintly: "call me ah Wan." Ma Cistanche seemed to want to say something to her. Huo Wanhua smiled at her. She was too tired to listen to what she said. She shrank herself into the darkest corner of the wall, took off her blouse and covered her as a quilt, closed her eyes and rested. Her fingers inadvertently moved to her heart. She quietly pulled the thin chain out of her clothes. At the end of the chain was a small bagpipe the size of a finger. She gently put the small bagpipe in her ear, listened to the tinkling sound, and couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he walked in the swamp with her on his back. She was crying endlessly, forcing he Zhen to pull a small, odd shaped thing out of her and tell her it was a bagpipe. It is said that the bagpipe is the voice of the Whisperer. As long as you sincerely read a person in your heart, his voice will be transmitted to your ears through the bagpipe. Huo Wanhua put the bagpipe in his ear and listened for a while, but there was no sound. He Zhen told her expressionless that it was because she was not sincere enough. She keeps the bagpipe precious and important by her side and carries it with her day by day. She hopes that this little bagpipe will be moved by her sincerity one day. Three years ago, he Zhen also picked up the bagpipe and whispered something behind her back... Then he solemnly told Huo Wanhua to let the bagpipe accompany her in his absence. As long as she reads him sincerely, she can hear what he just said from the bagpipe. Unfortunately, she will never know what he said Huo Wanhua gently held the bagpipe in his palm and shook it. He listened to the jingling sound. The string that had been stretched in his heart suddenly broke somehow. She shrunk her body smaller, and the warm tears gradually filled her eyes. She bit her lower lip and raised her head, trying to force those tears back to the bottom of her eyes, but the tears couldn''t stop overflowing her eyes and rolling down like a string of beads. The lip flap had been bitten, and there was a slight smell of blood in her mouth. Huo Wanhua closed her eyes tightly, and the scene three years ago reappeared in front of her. She chose to kill her favorite people for the sake of the Huo family and the people all over the world from war and exile, but in the end The fight between the eldest and second huangxiong is imminent. The Huo family is facing a situation of disintegration. The people of Li can''t escape the coming mountain rain. All she sacrificed at the beginning is just in vain. She held the bagpipe tightly in her hand and slept with tears in her eyes. But the next day, the horse general with tattoo on his face came to the door, stood outside the stone room, looked at Huo Wanhua and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to see Miss Weiyu again." "Micro feather?" Ma Cistanche was stunned. He guessed that the "micro feather" was about a WAN''s pseudonym and said with a smile: "the general said Miss a WAN?" The horse general was stunned. Seeing the slender figure, he hung his head in embarrassment and said "um" in his mouth. Ma Cistanche had been chatting with him for a while just now because they had the same surname. She was born of a common woman and never pleased her aunt at home. Otherwise, she would not be captured by Wu Jun when running for her life. It is very unlikely that her family will come to save her. Now I meet such a rough man who has a high position in Wu Jun, although he has tattoos and looks scary. But if you can marry him as the general''s wife, at least you don''t have to suffer in this ghost place. It''s also a good choice. But General Ma didn''t seem to mean anything to her. Instead, he asked ah Wan East and West, looking very considerate. General Ma came again the next day. Cistanche deserticola was specially powdered today. When he saw General Ma coming, he hurried forward and praised him: "General Ma is elegant today." Today, General Ma specially wore a elegant robe. Compared with the handsome and unmarried of the Marquis of Wu, he is far from it, but he also looks heroic. General Ma was praised by her, but he was speechless. His eyes only secretly looked at Huo Wanhua. The Cistanche deserticola looked both angry and funny. He was angry that he had painted his eyebrows and eyes for a long time, but he flattered the blind. The tattooed general was not interested in himself. The smile is that this man is honest and sincere. He flattered him. He really took it seriously. He really thought he was a handsome childe. General Ma didn''t look at Cistanche deserticola in Italy at all. His eyes only chased the "awan girl". Seeing that she was going out with a rag and a heavy bucket, he quickly grabbed the bucket from her hand: "I... I''ll do it for you." Before Huo Wanhua could speak, the general had rushed out with a bucket. He moved as fast as if he were going to march on the battlefield. He seemed to have endless strength, and soon wiped the steps up and down for her. As for whether it''s dry or not, he''s a powerful general. Who dares to say half a "no"? Huo Wanhua followed him and looked at him awkwardly. He wiped the ground neatly and threw the heavy bucket aside. The stout woman in charge of guarding her said, "I''ll give you the rest!" "Miss ah Wan, let''s go for a walk in the garden..." General Ma suddenly turned his head and shouted enthusiastically to her. Huo Wanhua was about to refuse, but General Ma suddenly blushed, took her hand and strode forward. His step was too big. Huo Wanhua was almost dragged by him to trot all the way before he could barely keep up. There was a pain in his wrist. He was really strong! General Ma finally realized that he was a little reckless. He was embarrassed to let go of Huo Wanhua''s hands. His hands seemed to be at a loss where to put them. His face flushed slightly: "sorry, I''m too anxious..." At the sight, the snow-white wrist has become red and swollen under his strength. The horse general is more and more embarrassed. He only blames himself for being used to being rude and forgetting that he is a weak little girl in front of him. He should be gentle and gentle. But on the snow-white wrist, there were several ferocious scars, like several ugly centipedes. The horse general was stunned: "miss ah Wan''s hand..." Huo Wanhua was slightly stunned. He looked at the scar on his wrist and quickly put down his sleeve to cover it. "I was naughty when I was young... Accidentally cut by a branch..." she said faintly. How can a branch cut such a deep wound? Only when the wound is deep and dark can it leave such a trace. It''s like someone cutting his wrist again and again with a sharp weapon. Only those who really don''t want to live will do so. Her hand... Hurt so deeply that it should be completely useless. Although I don''t know what miss a WAN has experienced in the past, if she commits herself to marry herself in the future, I will enlighten her and let go of her heart knot as soon as possible. Huo Wanhua sighed gently. At this time, she could only look at the cold face of the strong woman in charge. She nodded slightly to General Ma and forced out a smile. The horse general was very happy to take her outside. As he walked, he said, "I''m afraid the garden of the Marquis house of Wu can''t even compare with the imperial garden of the little emperor..." It was really big here. Huo Wanhua followed General Ma and walked towards the garden together. After a few steps, he saw a man and a woman standing under a piece of purplish red begonia with their backs to them. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is petite and lovely. Leaning on the man''s generous shoulder, she is really a pair of beautiful people. Huo Wanhua saw it, but he just wanted to sigh. No matter how big the garden of Wuhou mansion is, it can''t stop "meeting" some people. Huo Wanhua subconsciously turned around like running away, but General Ma took her first step and waved to the two happily: "junhou and Mrs. Yao are also coming to enjoy the flowers." Chapter 335 335 don''t be sad and hate life (4) It''s really big here. Huo Wanhua followed General Ma with a heavy heart and walked towards the garden together. After taking a few steps, he saw a man and a woman standing under a piece of purple begonia with their backs to them not far away. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is petite and lovely. Leaning on the man''s generous shoulder, she is really a pair of beautiful people. Huo Wanhua saw it, but he just wanted to sigh. No matter how big the garden of Wuhou mansion is, it can''t stop "meeting" some people. Huo Wanhua subconsciously turned around like running away, but General Ma took her first step and waved to the two happily: "junhou and Mrs. Yao are also coming to enjoy the flowers." Wearing a wide sleeved fairy skirt, Mrs. Yao stood slim among the flowers. The breeze blew, and the whole person had an air of immortality. She looked back at Huo Wanhua with a warm voice. Her beautiful eyes looked at Huo Wanhua and said with a faint smile: "General Ma also came to enjoy the flowers?" The horse generals are saluting he Zhen. He Zhen is dressed in elegant white clothes and long black hair, which is simply tied with a jade hairpin. It looks like a graceful young master. The cold eyes swept over them. Huo Wanhua bowed his head. He felt that the eyes were cold and sharp, as if he was going to kill her one by one. When the horse general saw he Zhen, he saluted with great joy and joked with him enthusiastically: "I said how Jun Hou left the table very early today. It turned out that it was to accompany Mrs. Yao to enjoy the flowers. It''s more interesting to accompany the beauty to enjoy the flowers and visit the garden than to discuss business with our smelly old men, isn''t it? Jun hou..." Two red clouds flew up on Mrs. Yao''s face. She was very sweet in her heart, but she said with a slight Jiao and anger: "how can General Ma speak like this? He is just..." "You feel tight." he Zhen suddenly interrupted her, stretched out his palm and held Mrs. Yao''s slender waist. His eyes were full of tenderness: "it''s most difficult to accept the kindness of beauty. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." Mrs. Yao snuggled up in the arms of he Zhen with Feixia on her face and said shamefully, "Jun Hou came to laugh at others again..." a pair of big black eyes turned back and forth on General Ma and Huo Wanhua, as if wondering what the relationship between the two people was. "General Ma... Suddenly interested in enjoying flowers?" Mrs. Yao asked thoughtfully. General Ma touched the back of his head with his rough palm and said with a laugh: "I don''t want to... Ah, I happened to meet miss ah wan... I have nothing to do, so I asked her to take a walk in the back garden. Please don''t blame junhou and his wife..." Miss awan? He Zhen''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and he turned his head and glanced at the silent girl with a cold look in his eyes. She was very generous. She claimed her last name was Shen in front of him and refused to tell her her her real name. Now she is generous and even tells others her maiden name. "I see..." Mrs. Yao smiled with a faint guilty heart. If she didn''t know the real identity of the "awan girl" in front of her, she might take the opportunity to set her up with General Ma. But since she learned that the girl in front of her was the most beloved Anle Princess of the Dasheng Dynasty, Mrs. Yao always felt uneasy. She is not a woman from a poor family. Her family is also a family with some status in Wu guopo, but compared with the royal family, it is naturally different. Jun Hou and Princess Anle look like they have some roots. If Jun Hou marries her, won''t her plans for many years come to nothing? Fortunately, however, this origin does not seem to be a pleasant thing. Jun Hou seems not only to have no old feelings for her, but also to dislike her very much. This is unexpected good news for Mrs. Yao. However, Mrs. Yao, who knew her true identity when she saw the princess of a great country as a maid in the Wu palace, felt guilty about it. However, considering that the marquis will succeed in the future, the Huo family is just a frustrated Phoenix. It''s normal for a subjugated daughter to be a slave and a maid. At the thought of this, Mrs. Yao was in a much better mood. She even smiled and nodded at the two people in front of her: "I said how can the general be so elegant? It turned out that there were beautiful women with her..." "Mrs. Jun Hou, don''t misunderstand..." the always rude and reckless horse general was rare to be careful, and explained to them again and again: "I forced miss awan out... Miss awan is not lazy, and her work has been finished¡° Huo Wanhua was more and more embarrassed. She didn''t know how to explain. Mrs. Yao smiled first: "look, the horse general is anxious. I''m afraid we wronged miss awan..." He Zhen didn''t say a word. Hawk like eyes flashed over Huo Wanhua. They hadn''t been seen for days. She was much thinner than before, and her body became thinner and weaker. This thin look without two liang meat all over her body, and he didn''t know what the rude man liked about her? He Zhen couldn''t help looking at her standing there with her eyes drooping and her face slightly red. He Zhen was shy In his anger, he stroked the marble ring on his hand with his thumb, which almost crushed the ring. She has made a lot of progress in hooking Yin men, and she knows how to play hard to get? Mrs. Yao looked quietly at he Zhen. The anger in Jun Hou''s eyes just fell into her eyes. Mrs. Yao was stunned and clenched her teeth and said, "Jun Hou, in my opinion, Ma Jiangjun is particularly concerned about Miss awan¡° The atmosphere calmed down for a moment, and even General Ma was slightly stunned. Mrs. Yao winked at him: "general, don''t blame me for exposing your old background. In the past, I always saw your untidy appearance. When did I see you clean up so carefully? I''m still wondering when the rough Han general became a gentle Confucian general?" General Ma was embarrassed and scratched the back of his head: "madam, I''m a fool. How can I afford the gentle and Confucian generals in my husband''s population?" Mrs. Yao smiled and covered her mouth with a fan. She said with a smile: "general, are you shy? It''s rare that our reckless general has such a childlike side. It''s better to ask you to decide..." He Zhen suddenly interrupted her. He glanced at her with a chill in his eyes, but his words were very gentle: "ah Yao, stop fooling around." Mrs. Yao was stunned, obediently lowered her head and let he Zhen hold her slender waist in her arms, but a fierce color flashed in her eyes. Originally, so. He Zhen took his beloved pet Ji and walked away with a smile. The unintelligible General Ma followed him for two steps: "Jun Hou, stay here. I have an unkind request for a humble position. Please give me permission." He Zhen didn''t look back and couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone: "since it''s an unkind request, don''t say it again." General Ma opened his mouth in surprise. Jun Hou''s move was really abnormal! But he was naturally stubborn and shouted after he Zhen: "Jun Hou, I just want you to reward me for my humble position and let Miss awan live in the humble office!" Huo Wanhua suddenly opened his eyes. This General Ma is really crazy! General Ma''s nonsense was still behind. Seeing that he Zhen didn''t say yes to him, he simply stepped in front of he Zhen and Mrs. Yao and knelt down on one knee to he Zhen: "Jun Hou, you didn''t agree to ask you for miss a WAN before you were humble. I went back to think about it all night. I''m afraid you think that being humble is rude and doesn''t deserve other people''s delicate girls... I''m sure you''ll perform well on the battlefield and ask for marriage to miss a WAN after making great contributions..." He Zhen looked at him expressionless, and the corner of his lips slightly recalled: "you say you don''t deserve her? She''s just a cheap maid, but you''re a powerful general. Where can you not deserve her¡° General Ma was stunned by the rhetorical question and scratched the back of his head with embarrassment: "Jun Hou is joking... Miss ah Wan can play the piano, read, and look good again... She is an illiterate warrior in a humble position, and her appearance is very ugly..." He couldn''t tell why he took a fancy to the little girl at the banquet that day. It was clear that there were many beautiful and enchanting dancers at the banquet that day, but he only looked at the little girl sitting quietly playing the piano. He always felt that she had a temperament that people couldn''t open their eyes when they saw her. Later, she wiped off the scar on her face, and the horse general found the ugly girl The little girl was so good-looking that he didn''t read much. He couldn''t even find other adjectives to describe her beauty. He just thought she was good-looking, unique in the sky and the earth. Jun Hou didn''t want to give miss a wan to him. Although he was sad, he thought back that Jun Hou was still good for him. He was a big old man and untidy all day. How could he afford to pay for the charming little girl of others? "I know my humble position is not worthy of miss a WAN, but I can''t see miss a WAN suffer... How can she do such hard work every day with such a thin body? Please show mercy and let her rest in the humble house for a while. Humble position... Humble position will be treated as a brother and sister." General Ma hesitated and solemnly saluted he Zhen. He Zhen looked at General Ma with a smile and said quietly, "she suffered, but she suffered for herself. I remember asking someone to tell you that you can change your mind at any time, don''t you, miss awan." With a touch of sarcasm in his tone, Huo Wanhua stood there, lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "what Marquis Wu said is, it''s me... I''m willing to do these rough jobs. Please don''t worry about it." Her voice soothed the rude but careful General Ma: "thank you for your kindness. Ah Wan doesn''t need to." She turned her face and looked at General Ma gently, and he Zhen smiled coldly. From this angle, he could see her snow-white arc, beautiful neck and thinner and thinner waist. Somehow, an unknown fire suddenly rose in her heart. He Zhen forcibly restrained the unknown fire and said coldly, "it''s good if you know. "Come on, take Mrs. Yao''s hand and go away, leaving General Ma confused. ¡° Chapter 336 336 don''t be sad and hate life (5) He Zhen looked at General Ma with a smile and said quietly, "she suffered, but she suffered for herself. Ben Hou remembers telling you that you can change your mind at any time, can''t you? Miss ah Wan. " With a touch of sarcasm in his tone, Huo Wanhua stood there, lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "what Marquis Wu said is, it''s me... I''m willing to do these rough jobs. Please don''t worry about it." Her voice soothed the rude but careful General Ma: "thank you for your kindness. Ah Wan doesn''t need to." She turned her face and looked at General Ma gently. He Zhen sneered. From this angle, he could see her snow-white arc, beautiful neck and thin waist that was getting thinner and thinner. Somehow, an unknown fire suddenly rose in my heart. He Zhen forcibly restrained the unknown fire and said coldly, "it''s good if you know. "Come on, take Mrs. Yao''s hand and go away, leaving General Ma confused. It seems that the guards of the prisoners are more strict than before. No one is allowed to approach these female prisoners at all. Since then, General Ma, who takes good care of her, has never appeared again. Huo Wanhua doesn''t care about this, or doesn''t care much. I don''t know if it''s because General Ma scolded the strong woman last time, and the woman intensified. Now Huo Wanhua''s work is not only to wipe the steps, but also to wipe the corridors and pavilions together. Before dawn every day, Huo Wanhua would get up early and fetch two buckets of water from the deep well in the distance with a wooden bucket. The well water was cold and piercing. Her white and tender hands soaked the dishcloth in the cold water again and again, and then wiped the ground little by little. She almost forgot the feeling of being a princess in the Daming Palace. Facts have proved that human potential is really unlimited. She thought she would be tired to death every day, but she survived for so many days. But now her face is paler and her body is thinner. Even Cistanche deserticola couldn''t bear to see it. She even said that she is a beauty lamp now, and the wind blew it down. Huo Wanhua smiled at her words calmly, but she thought it was very good. Man is a strange animal. If he is extremely tired physically, the wound in his heart won''t hurt. It''s good to be so busy every day without thinking about other things. She squatted down and wiped the steps step by step carefully. Then she slowly got up with the wall, and her legs were numb and completely unconscious. I don''t know if it was because she got up too early. When she got up, she was dizzy. For a time, her center of gravity was unstable, and she was about to fall off the high platform Huo Wanhua subconsciously stretched out her hand. Her thin fingers like white jade didn''t touch the walls and steps. Instead, she touched something hard. She subconsciously grasped the life-saving straw, but was surprised to find that what she held in her hand was a man''s boot embroidered with gold thread. The man was pulled by her and almost knelt on the steps. His embarrassed appearance made him laugh all around. The man yelled, "who is it? Which damn slave?" This is a group of noble men in luxurious clothes. The front color of the leader looked around angrily and looked very unhappy. Huo Wanhua said, "no" , it seems that the young man in front of her should be a noble son from an aristocratic family. If she was in Chang''an, or if her father, emperor and mother were here, she would offend 100 people. But now she is in the ghost place of the state of Wu. As a prisoner, she is not even as good as the most humble maid in the Marquis of Wu. If she offended such a noble son, I''m afraid she would suffer. The young man finally saw her. She turned out to be a female slave. The female slave made him lose face in front of his colleagues. When he was angry, he wanted to point at the female slave''s nose and scold her. But when the charming face looked at her timidly, the young man''s original anger suddenly disappeared, and even he showed her a comforting smile. "Don''t be afraid, little beauty." The young man simply squatted down and smiled at Huo Wanhua very kindly. A pair of thief''s eyes kept turning on her face. He thought he was romantic and affectionate, and he had seen countless beautiful women. This female slave was really a stunning beauty he had never seen before, even better than Mrs. Yao next to him. It was enough to have those beautiful eyes like injured little animals It''s enough to sink people. Sure enough, even the maidservants in the prince''s house are gorgeous. "What''s your name?" the young man stared at the beauty, his eyes tightly stuck to the little female slave, and couldn''t move any more: "why do you... Pull the childe''s boots?" Huo Wanhua looked at each other alertly. She keenly felt that the man''s smile was mixed with desire. He had intention. She gently stepped back two steps, leaned her back against the wall and looked at the man in front of her nervously. "Why don''t you talk?" the man took another step, stared at her with burning eyes and said with a smile: "I''m Yuwen Jian, the third young master of Yuwen family. I think you must have heard my name?" It turns out that Yu Wenjian is a famous Playboy in the state of Wu. The Yuwen family is the aristocratic family of the state of Wu. Yu Wenjian is the third son of the head of the Yuwen family. He is obsessed with romantic affairs and shows mercy everywhere. He has won the reputation of "ten thousand flower childe" among the noble CHILDES of the state of Wu. He takes it from the ten thousand flowers and leaves without touching his body. Yu Wenjian is particularly proud of the name "Wanhua childe", but he doesn''t know that this is exactly the ridicule of others. He jokes that he is an ignorant evil spirit, and Jinyu is the straw bag in it. His sister, Yu Wen, was brought into Wu Hou''s house last year and became the concubine of Wu Hou. It is said that she is second only to the most beloved lady Yao of Jun Hou. Yu Wenjian''s status as a prince of ten thousand flowers rose again, and he regarded himself as the brother-in-law of marquis Wu all day. "General Lin fought with the imperial court in Nanyang a while ago. I heard that he brought many prisoners back. Is this woman a prisoner?" someone said. The captive is different from the ordinary maidservant. Naturally, he can''t provoke him without permission. But Yu Wenjian waved his hand impatiently: "what about the captive? Don''t say it''s just a prisoner. Even if I want 100, my brother-in-law will give them to me! ¡° He regarded himself as the brother-in-law of marquis Wu, and often one brother-in-law at a time. Many people flattered his "cheap brother-in-law" in view of his sister''s popularity in the Marquis house, which made Yu Wenjian more arrogant. "Do you want to send someone to say hello to Mrs. Yuwen?" someone kindly reminded him. Looking at Yuwen Jian''s squint, he wanted to take the female prisoner back to the house immediately, At this time, Yu Wenjian was satisfied. He was not willing to listen to the advice of others. He glanced over the female prisoner''s white neck and slender body, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "How can such delicate hands do these rough jobs?" Yu Wenjian suddenly stretched out his hand and touched the white greasy hands on his knees: "come on, baby..." Huo Wanhua drew her hand behind her like an electric shock. The man''s undisguised lightness in front of her made her don''t know what to do for a moment. Because of fear, her whole body was stiff, and only the cold feeling brought by the back against the wall made her wake up. Huo Wanhua glared at the wretched man in front of her. She was born noble. How can she hear such obscene words? It doesn''t matter if she is forced to become a prisoner and do rough work now, but he Zhen can''t let others... Humiliate her! Huo Wanhua dodged the thief''s hand stretched out by the man, but Yu Wenjian didn''t give up. He reached out and stroked the snow-white face that could be broken by the bullet. Huo Wanhua didn''t think about it, and suddenly waved it With a "pa", Yu Wenjian got a solid slap on his face, and his face changed instantly. Even if the girl in front of him is as beautiful as heaven, she is just a humble female prisoner. She dares to slap him in front of so many people? Yu Wenjian slowly turns his head and looks at the girl in shabby clothes in front of him. Her face gradually changes from blankness to ferocity. Damn girl, she dares to beat him in front of so many noble CHILDES? "How brave!" Yu Wenjian stroked the beaten face, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. He suddenly came forward, grabbed the thin body of the female prisoner, grabbed her jaw and wanted to kiss her. Huo Wanhua turned pale and struggled desperately. However, there was a great difference in strength between men and women. Although Yu Wenjian was a idle childe, her strength was much greater than him. On the contrary, her struggle aroused Yu Wenjian''s anger: "dead girl, you like this tone. ¡° Her palm waved to his face again. Yu Wenjian was ready this time. He stopped her palm and sneered, "bitch, how dare you do it?" Suddenly, he slapped her on the face, shaking her body with great strength, and only felt black in front of her. The wretched man laughed proudly and even took her body into his arms. Seeing that the master is going to do something shameful in the dynasty, yuwenjian''s followers have already built a human wall under the head to block in front of the master. Those noble CHILDES turn their faces one after another. They are just female prisoners. There is no need to offend the third childe Yuwen for her. In the shadow, Huo Wanhua clenched her lower lip. Her right hand quietly took something out of her hair. Yu Wenjian saw that her resistance was getting weaker and weaker, and said that she was obedient to herself. He was more and more proud. He laughed and put his hand around her slender waist, leaned down and prepared to get close to Fangze A golden light flashed. Yu Wenjian saw a flower in front of her eyes. There was a sudden sharp pain in her right eye and she screamed and fell down from the steps. Huo Wanhua on the steps was pale. There was a silver dagger on the wall. Her hand was full of dripping blood, but she didn''t feel the pain at all. She looked at the crowd. The crowd had already knelt in two rows. One of them was dressed in white and his black hair was simply tied with a jade hairpin. He looked like a noble childe, but his eyes were as cold as a knife. He shot the dagger and almost cut off her hand! Chapter 337 337 love should laugh at me (1) Yu Wenjian saw that her resistance was getting weaker and weaker, and said that she was obedient to herself, and her heart became more and more proud. He laughed, put his hand around her slender waist, leaned down and prepared to be close to Fangze A golden light flashed past. Yu Wenjian saw a flower in front of him. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his right eye and he fell down the steps with a scream. Huo Wanhua on the steps was pale. There was a silver dagger on the wall. One of her hands was full of dripping blood, but she didn''t feel pain at all. She looked at the crowd. The crowd had already knelt in two rows. One of them was dressed in white and his black hair was simply tied with a jade hairpin. He looked like a noble childe, but his eyes were as cold as a knife. He shot the dagger and almost cut off her hand! Yu Wenjian''s naked flirtation made her unbearable. She remembered that her second brother had told her that as long as he poked a sharp object into each other''s eyebrows, he would be dead. There was a gold hairpin hidden in her body. Huo Wanhua tried his best to stab the tip of the hairpin into yuwenjian''s eyebrows and wanted to kill the bastard who humiliated her! But the silver dagger came through the air and stabbed her palm, almost nailing her white and delicate palm to the wall! Under the hundred foot steps, he Zhen''s cold eyes made her wake up in an instant. He did not hesitate to hurt her for his obscene brother-in-law. These days, although his indifference, alienation and disgust made her very uncomfortable, he never made her feel desperate. But now, her hands are bloody, but it seems that she can''t feel the pain at all. She even raised her head and smiled at he Zhen. He Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly, adding a trace of anger in addition to disgust. Her eyes hurt him for no reason. He shouldn''t have such a damn mood! "Damn it!" Yuwen Jian rolled awkwardly on the ground for a long time. His right eye was stabbed by the female prisoner with a sharp hairpin. Although his strength was not strong, he also shed a lot of blood. Seeing that his right eye was about to be destroyed, he could no longer restrain himself. He grabbed the bold female prisoner and threw his thick palm at her mercilessly. With a slap, Huo Wanhua turned his head, and there was a thin winding blood mark on his lips. If yu Wenjian hadn''t stuck her slender white neck, she would have been blown out by the palm fan. But Huo Wanhua seemed to feel no pain at all. She let Yu Wenjian grasp her, like an ignorant doll, and there seemed to be a faint smile on her lips. Her deep thought seemed to float to the distance, and she didn''t care about Yu Wenjian and everyone in front of her. Yu Wenjian''s palm is stuck on her neck. She can''t breathe. Huo Wanhua closed her eyes with a smile. Is she finally free? He Zhen''s sharp and cold eyes swept the figure of the obscene man, and his palm couldn''t help moving slightly. He hated her, her deception, and her ruthless knife to take his life. He had vowed to take revenge on her and let her taste all the pain in the world, but why could he not bear it when the pain had just begun. He almost couldn''t help but break yuwenjian''s bastard''s neck. He Zhen could hardly restrain his anger when he saw that the damn bastard despised her and even beat her! All restraint was ignited by anger. He wanted to cut off the bastard''s head of yuwenjian with a knife. He Zhen almost exhausted all his strength and repeatedly warned himself that the woman in front of him was the most vicious woman in the world. She tricked him in every way, seduced him with innocent eyes and clear and innocent eyes, and then gave him a heart piercing sword. But even so, he could not see her being bullied by others. He Zhen moved slightly, but someone grabbed in front of him and shouted, "stop!" Huo Wanhua''s vision gradually blurred, and a roar came from his ear. It seemed that someone had come to save her. She opened her eyes blankly and looked at the man. The man was tall and tattooed. He stood in front of her and glared at the dandy in front of her. It''s General Ma falling from the sky! She should be saved, but somehow her heart is full of disappointment. Huo Wanhua didn''t even have the strength to raise his eyes to see the expression on her face. He should be very disappointed. He didn''t see enough of her humiliation. There was a noise nearby. The horse general seemed to teach the bastard a lesson. He came from a military background. What he hates most is these ignorant and unskilled gangsters who rely on the shadow of the family. Seeing that miss a WAN was humiliated, General Ma became angry. He punched yuwenjian''s dog legs one by one. After that, he grabbed yuwenjian''s fat body and rode down on him like raindrops of fists. Where could Yu Wenjian stand the beating of the soldiers'' iron fist, he softened a few times and remained motionless like a dead fish. His sister, Mrs. Yuwen, got the news and rushed from the bedroom hall. She was seeing her brother beaten on the ground, leaving only one breath. "Not yet... Stop!" Mrs. Yuwen shouted out in a hurry, and then saw he Zhen standing aside with an expressionless face. She knelt at he Zhen''s feet with her skirt, bowed her head and sobbed: "my concubine is abrupt. Please save my brother. My concubine has only such a brother. If someone kills me, my elderly parents will have no way to live..." She cried with tears, but he Zhen didn''t respond at all. Mrs. Yuwen looked up bravely. The eyes of Jun Hou looked straight at the female slave with her head down and no anger. Her eyes looked secretive. Mrs. Yuwen''s face was stiff. Although she had only such a baby brother, she couldn''t help it if Jun Hou didn''t speak. In a hurry, Mrs. Yuwen shouted to General Ma, "if you don''t stop, the girl will die!" Sure enough, General Ma immediately let go of Yu Wenjian, who was beaten black and blue, and turned to look at miss ah Wan. When he saw the red and swollen slap marks on his white and tender face and the strangulation marks on his neck, General Ma''s anger almost rushed out of his chest, and his eyes at Yu Wenjian almost delayed the bastard alive. The horse general leaned down and picked up miss a Wan: "don''t be afraid. From today on, I will always protect you. If someone dares to bully you again, I will kill that bastard!" Several strands of hair hung awkwardly in her ears, her right hand was bloody, and the scars on her face and neck must be embarrassed. Huo Wanhua only felt pain all over her body. She raised her face with the last bit of strength and showed a sweet smile to General Ma. "I''m all right..." she stuck it to his ear. She was as angry as hairspring''s mouth. Ma Jiangjun felt more and more heartache. He turned around with her and was about to leave. The crowd spontaneously dodged a way, and no one dared to provoke the angry and fierce general. "Let her go." a cold voice came from under the steps, but everyone was shocked, and the scene became extremely quiet for a moment. Everyone saw their princes standing with their hands behind them, staring at a man and a woman in front of them, but with a faint smile on their lips, it was more and more frightening. Jun Hou exuded a frightening momentum. All the people present couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to make a sound. General Ma''s tall body stood upright. He always respected and worshipped the king and Marquis, but this was the first time that he didn''t want to obey the orders of the king and marquis. General Ma didn''t understand that ah Wan was just an ordinary female prisoner. The princes had let the captured women at their disposal before. Why couldn''t ah Wan? "Jun Hou." General Ma clenched his teeth and knelt on one knee: "ah Wan girl has been tortured to death by this bastard. It''s obviously that this bastard is frivolous ah Wan girl. Why..." Why didn''t you tell the difference and almost waste miss awan''s right hand? He Zhen''s eyes flashed over Huo Wanhua''s face. She hung her head down and half covered her long hair. She couldn''t see the expression on her face. But the scars on that half of his face were particularly obvious. A trace of anger flashed in his secretive black eyes, but he smiled faintly on his lips and said, "she''s just a cheap female prisoner. Why do you make such a fuss?" Yes, the woman in front of her is just a female slave with low status. Yu Wenjian is the brother-in-law of Jun Hou. Her status varies greatly. It is natural to know which is more important. A lowly female prisoner should be allowed to be abused by those frivolous and lecherous bastards? Should be teased and beaten by them without any resistance? General Ma clenched his fist, and his anger flashed in his eyes. For the first time, he was hostile to the king and Hou who had always been worshipful. He Zhen hooked his lips, but his eyes became more and more frightening. General Ma suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to he Zhen with his head. He said in a loud voice, "Jun Hou, I begged Jun hou to give me miss awan a few days ago, but Jun Hou refused. Now I want to obliquely obliquely." He Zhen''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised and he was silent. "If you would give her to me that day, I think I would only take her as an ordinary maid and concubine and spoil her more. But now, I find that miss ah Wan is a woman worth cherishing all my life. I beg you to give me miss ah Wan as my wife." A mighty general is willing to marry a lowly female prisoner as his wife? Isn''t General Ma crazy? He Zhen looked at General Ma kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, but his eyes were covered with clouds. Ye Junshi on one side quickly smiled and made a round of it: "old ma, I said you''re not right recently. It turns out you''re lucky. You have a crush on this ah Wan girl, but people may not like you." "It''s better to take a long-term view of this kind of thing. Why are you so anxious? If miss a WAN sincerely wants to marry you, are you afraid that you and Hou are stingy and won''t marry?" General Ma immediately got up and went to Huo Wanhua. He said in a warm voice, "miss ah Wan, although I am a valiant man, Ma Dehua is not a fickle person. Since I want to marry you, I will treat you. Are you... Willing to be my wife?" Since I want to marry you, I must treat you well... Huo Wanhua closed his eyes slightly and whispered, "why does the general want to marry me?" General Ma was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to ask. He was not good at words. He frowned and thought for a while before slowly saying: "I''m a tough guy, and I can''t say anything sweet. Miss awan, I wanted to be nice to you from the bottom of my heart when I first saw you. I''m a tough guy. I can''t hear what you play. I think this girl plays the piano really well. She speaks very well and everything is good." Huo Wanhua had a smile on his lips, but a sad color flashed across his eyes. Why on earth do we fall in love with someone? Because of a word, because of one thing? Because you''re pathetic or look back and smile? General Ma fell in love with her because of a song and a voice. Why did she fall in love with that person? Because of a moment''s moving, or because of the close dependence on each other in the vast swamp? Or she doesn''t love him at all. As he said, she pretends to love him just to deceive him, but as she plays, people can''t distinguish between inside and outside? Huo Wanhua smiled bitterly and looked at General Ma standing in front of the iron tower, but his sight seemed to penetrate him and fell on the man in the distance: "how should the general treat me?" Ma Jiangjun scratched his head. Women seem to be so troublesome and like to make men promise. However, does miss a WAN''s question mean that she is willing to marry him? Under the ecstasy, General Ma couldn''t care much and said loudly, "from today on, I will only listen to you. Spoil you and won''t cheat you. I will do everything I promise you and be sincere in everything I say to you. No matter what happens, I will believe you. If others bully you, I will rush out to help you at the first time." "If you are happy, I will be happy with you. If you are not happy, I will coax you to be happy. I always think you are the most beautiful, and there is only you in my heart." General Ma, who is always not good at words, said such a long speech. Even master Ye opened his mouth in shock. He thought that old Ma''s three sticks can''t fart. He can still say these words in a gentle way. It seems that this rude man really likes this little girl. With the temperament of kings and princes, we must be happy to see their success. Master ye turned his head and looked at his own Jun Hou. He was about to open his mouth to ease the atmosphere, but he saw that Jun Hou''s eyes were like cold ice, staring at the little girl in the arms of the general. "Well... Miss ah Wan, will you marry me?" General Ma bowed his head embarrassed. Fortunately, no one could see his face no matter how red he was. Huo Wanhua looked at her bloody right hand. The reckless general in front of her had just hurriedly borrowed a handkerchief from others to bandage her wound. The bandage looked... Ugly, but a trace of warmth flashed under her heart. Compared with the man who hurt her without hesitation, the unknown reckless general was very kind to her. She gently hooked her lips, her beautiful eyes bent into two crescent moons, and nodded slightly. General Ma almost jumped up in ecstasy. Miss ah Wan promised to marry him! He leaned over and picked her up, happily turning around in place for several times, like a child getting his favorite baby. General Ma completely forgot his identity as general Wuwei and jumped up and down in front of people like a happy monkey. Ye Junshi was shocked by the reckless general again. He breathed a sigh and reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s a good marriage... Since Ma Heizi likes this girl so much, it''s better for you..." He turned his head to ask for a favor for the horse general, but he saw the undisguised anger on the face of Jun Hou. "Let her go." he Zhen spit out three words word by word. Her eyes are as cold as ice. Looking at the past from this angle, she shrinks in his arms and looks at the rough man in front of him with gentle eyes he has never seen. He Zhen only feels that there is a fire burning in his heart, and he has no reason or wisdom. He can''t wait to rush up now and grab his thin and petite body. The picture in front of him is really... Too eye-catching. The atmosphere was very tense. The king and Hou were angry and fell thousands of miles away. Everyone lowered their heads tremblingly. Anyone could see that although Jun Hou still had a smile on his face, his whole body was full of strong anger. It''s really weird. You and Hou are usually silent and smiling. They never show joy or anger in front of everyone, but now I''ve never heard how much care junhou has for his cheap brother-in-law, and it''s impossible for him to have such abnormal emotions. Is it for the female prisoner in front of you? Indeed, although the female prisoner in front of her was in rags, she was also a beautiful girl with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. But Jun Hou''s identity is valuable. There are not a thousand or 800 Yingyan around him, and Chunlan Qiuju are good at winning the game. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it also needs beautiful clothes and decorations to decorate it. The female prisoner in front of her is unkempt. I don''t think you like such a unkempt female prisoner, but you don''t like the beautiful girls in the harem? Even ye Junshi can see that Jun and Hou are very abnormal today, but as ministers, they are not easy to speculate on the meaning of Jun and Hou, and it is not convenient to talk to them again. General Ma didn''t move. Although he didn''t understand where Jun Hou''s abnormal anger came from, he just promised miss awan that he wouldn''t let others bully her anyway. He couldn''t let her go. Anyone can see that Jun Hou is really abnormal. He seemed to be very concerned about the female prisoner in front of him. The prince and Hou, who had always been happy and angry, would show such an angry expression. It seemed that the woman prisoner held in the arms of the horse general was not a unkempt female prisoner, but his favorite wife. General Ma was stunned and said slowly after half a sound: "Jun Hou, I really don''t understand why you don''t give Miss awan to me. I will treat her very well..." He Zhen''s eyes swept his face coldly: "now the situation is uncertain and the war is imminent. You don''t think about how to defeat the Imperial Army, but you are here for a female slave. Have you ever paid attention to me as a monarch?" The horse general was sweating on his back. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "I know my humble position is wrong, but I''m just a general..." "Ma Heizi! Getting a wife was a felony of beheading. If you don''t want to die, shut your mouth!" although master Ye Jun doesn''t know what''s going on, he also knows that if General Ma continues to say so, I''m afraid the marquis will not just scold him. General Ma suddenly realized that it was so. It was because of this that Jun Hou was unwilling to give Miss awan to him as his wife. He hurriedly said, "it''s a humble fault! Please punish Jun Hou!" He Zhen''s face was expressionless. Master ye walked to his side with a smile and said, "Jun Hou, the banquet is ready. Please take a step first." then he lowered his voice and advised: "The Marquis also knows that the horse sunspot is always reckless and annoying. How can a gentleman beat people without doing anything? It''s really time to teach him a lesson. The marquis will spare him one time and let him come to the door to apologize to childe Yuwen another day. Let''s have a drink and don''t pay attention to this bastard!" He Zhen snorted coldly, turned around and wanted to leave, but General Ma hurriedly said behind him: "since you don''t want to give her a humble position, please be kind and let Miss awan go to the humble position house to recover for the time being." It was as if a bowl of hot water had suddenly been poured into the oil pan. He zhenhuo turned around and the anger from the bottom of his eyes gushed out. The horse general was stunned, but he still stubbornly opened his mouth: "her injury... Can''t let her continue to do rough work..." He Zhen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "do you want to have sex without media?" Huo Wanhua''s face suddenly became more pale. She lowered her head and flashed a bitter smile on her lips. Although Ma Jiangjun didn''t know where Jun Hou''s anger came from, he still explained anxiously: "please don''t misunderstand Jun Hou. The humble position is to marry miss awan openly. It must be the door of three media and six recruits to marry her." He Zhen sneered: "parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, if you want her to have a reputation of matchless, just take her away." Ma Jiangjun was stunned: "although the humble parents are gone, they will never let miss ah wan..." He Zhen bent his lips, but his eyes became more and more frightening: "although your parents are gone, her parents are still there. You ask her, would you like not to be a filial daughter and have sex with you without media?" General Ma is a rough man. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his own prince and marquis. The more he listens to it, the more wrong he is. Why does the prince and Marquis seem to know this female prisoner very well? It''s as clear as whether his parents are there or not. The sentence "filial daughter" seems to satirize the opposite party? The tense atmosphere was almost suffocating. In the silence, the female prisoner who had been drooping her head suddenly looked up and smiled. Her low voice was very firm: "although it was the order of my parents, my father and mother always loved me. As long as I wanted, they wouldn''t refuse. I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as a matchless affair." He Zhen clenched his teeth and used almost all his strength to restrain his desire to strangle her. For three years, he hated this woman all the time. Nevertheless, when he saw that Yu Wenjian despised her, he almost couldn''t help but want to fight. However, when he saw that she cunningly stabbed Yu Wenjian''s eyebrows with a gold hairpin, he changed his mind. This woman is cunning and treacherous. All her innocence and fear are pretended, and everything is the same as three years ago. She looks so frightened, but she still has the strength to pretend to be weak, but she stabs yuwenjian with a gold hairpin at the moment he puts down his guard. Just like the sword she stabbed him in tears three years ago, it was clearly cruel and heartless, but he had to pretend to be affectionate. He hated her two faces, so he did not hesitate to shoot through her hand with a silver knife. He was obviously happy and angry, but when he heard that the hateful woman promised to marry Ma sunspot, a anger almost burst out of his chest and almost burned everything. He couldn''t help but say evil words and severely mocked the shameless woman in front of him. Maybe hate and love are two in one. He hates her, which also means that he has never forgotten her in the past three years. Chapter 338 338 love should laugh at me (2) He Zhen clenched his teeth and used almost all his strength to restrain his desire to strangle her. For three years, he hated this woman all the time. Nevertheless, when he saw that Yu Wenjian despised her, he almost couldn''t help but want to fight. However, when he saw that she cunningly stabbed Yu Wenjian''s eyebrows with a gold hairpin, he changed his mind. This woman is cunning and treacherous. All her innocence and fear are pretended. Everything is the same as three years ago. She looked so frightened, but she still had the strength to pretend to be weak, but at the moment yuwenjian put down her guard, she stabbed him with a golden hairpin. Just like the sword she stabbed into his chest with tears three years ago, she was clearly vicious and heartless, but she had to pretend to be affectionate. He hated her two faces, so he shot through her hand with a silver knife without hesitation. He was obviously happy and angry, but when he heard that the hateful woman promised to marry Ma sunspot, a anger almost burst out of his chest and almost burned everything. He couldn''t help but say evil words and severely mocked the shameless woman in front of him. Maybe hate and love are two in one. He hates her, which also means that he has never forgotten her in the past three years. There is a thin line between love and hate. After all, she comforted General Ma with warm voice for a long time, which made the reckless man promise to go back first, but she still looked back at her step by step before leaving. Huo Wanhua reluctantly looked up and smiled at him, indicating that he would be fine. She moved back to the old stone house step by step. Thanks to general Baima''s fire, no one dared to trouble her again. Instead, she had a good rest for half a day. But in the evening, Huo Wanhua was burning low again. Cistanche deserticola is a little worried about her and wants to get rid of the servant woman in charge to help find some herbs to reduce fever. But General Ma made such a fuss that these servants hated her, and now they are more reluctant to find medicine for her. Seeing ah Wan''s forehead burning hot, Cistanche deserticola can only be soaked in cold water with a handkerchief, and then put it on her forehead to make her a little more comfortable. "Miss ah Wan, come with us." a shrill voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Huo Wanhua vaguely opened his eyes and looked at the source of the voice. A eunuch like man was frowning and looking at her with disdain. She thought for a moment and struggled to get up to go with them. She got up a little fiercely, suddenly dark in front of her eyes and nearly fell to the ground. Ma Cistanche hurriedly came forward and helped her, which helped her stabilize her body: "where are you taking her? She is very ill now..." Huo Wanhua shook his head at her. She held the edge of the bed again and struggled to get up. She nodded slightly to the eunuch like man: "please lead the way." Ma Cistanche seemed to have something to say, but Huo Wanhua smiled at her: "sister Ma, I can''t repay you for taking care of you these days. If you can escape in the future..." her tone paused slightly. Ma Cistanche stared suspiciously, but his hand was stuffed with something, which seems to be something like an amulet. Huo Wanhua blocked the eunuch''s sight with his body and quietly handed it to her. "Please give me a message to the king of Wei, saying that my death has nothing to do with anyone." Huo Wanhua said faintly. Seeing Cistanche deserticola''s surprised eyes, he smiled: "my brother is a counselor under the king of Wei, and the king of Wei will naturally convey it for me..." Cistanche deserticola subconsciously answered and hid the small thing in the palm of his hand. The eunuch was impatient and urged ah wan to go quickly. Ah Wan followed the eunuch in vain. He didn''t look back until he went out and compared his mouth to her. She was saying, "please..." Somehow, Cistanche deserticola always had a hunch that she would not come back this time. Although they haven''t been together here for a long time, they have an inexplicable sense of affinity because of their origin and temperament. Looking at the figure of ah Wan gradually disappearing in the rain and fog, Ma Cistanche felt disappointed and sighed gently. I hope ah Wan can come back safely. She gently spread out her palm and wondered what ah Wan had just secretly stuffed into her hand. It turned out to be a crystal clear small jade plate. The jade ratio was transparent in the shape of a half moon, and there was a rainbow lingering in it. It became more and more clear that the jade was transparent and the room was full of brilliance, which was obviously not ordinary. The front of the jade plate is engraved with a gold unicorn decorated with a Lin. the jade plate looks very precious, but the carver is really not very good. The carving technique looks very childish. It seems that beginners carve and play with it. It''s a pity that such a valuable jade. Ma Cistanche played the jade card in her hand for a moment. She only felt that her hands were delicate and smooth. The jade was warm and moist. It was like a woman''s delicate skin. I''m afraid it was an extremely rare warm jade. She had heard her father say that this kind of jade was only available in a small town in western Xinjiang and was very rare. Almost all the rare jade materials were paid tribute to the palace, Ordinary rich families can''t see such precious warm jade at all. How could ah Wan have such a warm jade that is hard to find all over the world? Ma Cistanche looked over and over the jade plate. Then he found a small inscription on the back of the jade plate - he Anle''s sister''s 10th birthday, brother Yan. Cistanche deserticola suddenly opened her eyes. She remembered that the taboo of his Highness the king of Wei was... Huo Yan? She remembered that Princess Anle''s maiden name seemed to be... Huo Wanhua? Is ah Wan Princess Anle? Ma Cistanche looked at ah Wan who had long disappeared outside the door, and his eyes showed a dazed color. If ah Wan is really Princess Anle, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad for her to be taken Huo Wanhua followed the eunuch''s back in vain, only feeling dizzy in his mind. I''ve been too tired recently, so I got a fever as soon as I got cold. The eunuch took him to a secluded hall, where a tall and handsome figure was sitting upright, idly turning over an ancient book. The eunuch had deeply worshipped him. Huo Wanhua stood there and looked straight at the man. He Zhen was wearing a simple white uniform, still a graceful and noble childe''s style. It was probably because I had just bathed. I simply tied my long black hair with a jade hairpin. There was a lazy smell all over my body. When he heard the sound, he didn''t lift his head. His eyes continued to stare at the ancient books in his hands and read them attentively. It seemed to be the first time she had seen him without a gorgeous pet since the day they saw each other again. He is rather fraternal now. Every time she sees him, the warblers and swallows around her are spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each good at winning the game. Both Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yuwen are one in a million beauties, each with unique charm. She always thought that although men are romantic, they always prefer a certain kind of women. For example, the father liked the empress mother, who was gentle and generous on the surface, but actually smart and black in the stomach. The emperor''s brother seems to like lively and cheerful girls, and cousin Wei likes girls with beautiful eyes Unlike he Zhen, the pet girls around him seem to be fat and thin, with different tempers and personalities. Maybe he likes to collect women of all shapes and tempers, so he has a sense of achievement? Huo Wanhua was fascinated by the flickering candle for a moment. He couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his lips, but he didn''t know that the smile fell in the eyes of others, but it was an unspeakable irony. He Zhen held the ancient books with his hand, and the hundred year old books were almost crumpled into a pair of fragments by him! The eunuch knelt down for a long time but didn''t hear the voice of Jun Hou. He looked up tremblingly and quietly, but he saw the female prisoner standing there as if there were no one else. This dead girl who doesn''t understand the rules! "Bold! How can you be so rude when you see the prince! Get down on your knees!" the eunuch angrily scolded her in a sharp voice. Huo Wanhua bent his knees like a stream, but stood there stubbornly. The eunuch almost wanted to strangle the woman who didn''t understand etiquette in front of him. He was about to scold her, but he heard the prince and Hou cold voice on the seat say, "get out!" Get him out? The eunuch was stunned. He raised his eyes and secretly looked at Jun Hou. Jun Hou stared at the woman in front of him. His handsome face was filled with anger. It seemed that in another second, someone would have to pull out and cut the woman. How did he feel that junhou and the female prisoner seemed to be old acquaintances? But now he was sure that the "get out" obviously told him to get out. The eunuch rolled out and didn''t forget to close the door quietly. There were only two of them in the room. Under the bright candle light, he Zhen could clearly see the dark red bruises on Huo Wanhua''s white neck and the handkerchief wrapped around her right hand, which was wrapped for her by the handkerchief borrowed by the horse general. Her appearance was obviously very embarrassed, but she was still proud and stubborn, which made him feel a burst of nameless fire in his heart. She is just a humble female prisoner now. She can''t escape from his palm in her life. Why is she still high? She thinks this is Chang''an. Is she still the princess Anle in the palace? "Your Royal Highness seems to be very happy?" he shone with a hint of shade in his eyes. What he said is full of malice: "why? Is it very happy to be pursued by an illiterate mud man? Or can''t he stay up and want to run away so that even things that can''t be mediated can be done?" Huo Wanhua blinked, her head more dizzy, and bursts of discomfort between her chest and abdomen. He Zhen''s face gradually blurred, but his words echoed clearly in her ears. The long eyelashes tremble slightly, like butterfly wings, beautiful and fragile. Under the candlelight, half of her face was hidden in the shadow. She couldn''t see the expression on her face, but she said faintly: "General Ma is a good man. The person you hate is me. Why bother others?" He Zhen looked at her side face and smiled coldly: "I''m afraid you think too much of yourself. How can you make me hate..." The word "you" had not yet been exported, but I saw the slender body shaking slightly, as if it could not stand stably, and as if it had lost its strength, it fell down slowly. He Zhen''s men moved consciously, and finally stood with their hands on their side, allowing her to fall heavily to the ground. The room became very quiet for a moment, and he was distracted by the crackling candle. After standing for a long time, there was only her heavy breathing in the room. He finally walked towards her and bent down to look at the familiar but strange face. Her face had a very abnormal blush. The face slapped by the bastard yuwenjian in the daytime still looked red and swollen. The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and a small dense shadow fell on her face. She frowned slightly, her forehead was covered with a dense cold sweat, which seemed very uncomfortable, and her face looked so pure and flawless. The woman didn''t even forget to show her innocence when she was in a coma. She was even acting in her sleep. He Zhen was restless for no reason. He turned around to ask someone to take her out, but after hesitating for a moment, he bent down and picked up her thin body. Huo Wanhua fell asleep quietly in her arms, like a carefree baby. He sighed gently, took the cloak hanging on one side, wrapped her tightly from head to foot, and then strode out of the room. Huo Wanhua had a long and lonely dream. When she woke up, the people and things in the dream were all gone, but the warm and familiar embrace made her feel like an afterlife. I don''t know what made her suddenly wake up from her dream. The long eyelashes blinked gently, and then opened slowly and silently. Huo Wanhua was in a trance, his eyes were blank but there was no focus. She is a little confused between dream and reality. What pulled her back to reality was a stabbing pain from her right hand. Her eyes subconsciously looked at her hand. Her hand was burning. The injured part had been bandaged and covered with thick ointment. Her hand, originally white and tender, was as soft and delicate as magnolia flowers in full bloom in spring, but now it was wrapped like a bear''s paw. Huo Wanhua couldn''t help laughing. The place where she slept was soft. It must not be the cold stone house. She was covered with a soft brocade quilt, and there was a faint smell of ambergris on the quilt. Huo Wanhua subconsciously got up, but found that he was soft and had no strength. He could only lie still. She looked around subconsciously in her eyes. There was a window not far from the bed. I didn''t know when the continuous rain was blowing out of the window. A bright light cut through the sky. There was a rolling and dull thunder in her ears. Huo Wanhua hurriedly retracted her body into the brocade quilt. She was afraid of thunder since childhood. Half a ring, a small head poked out of the brocade quilt. Huo Wanhua carefully poked out his head and determined that there was no more thunder before he got out of the quilt. His hazy eyes wandered around the room. Only then did he find that he was not alone in the room. It turned out that the dream was not just a dream, she murmured subconsciously. A few meters away, there was a large golden nanmu table, on which a glass lamp was burning, and the lights were bright all around. Slender and powerful fingers are turning the files on the table. The owner of the fingers is lowering his eyes, examining the things on the files and dealing with cumbersome things. He Zhen was sitting under the shadow of the glass lamp, and the outline of his side face became more and more handsome. Huo Wanhua subconsciously shrunk his body towards the brocade quilt. Seeing that the other party was not moving, he moved his body. His small head looked out of the brocade quilt, and a pair of black eyes looked at him carefully. He Zhen''s hand holding the file moved slightly. Although he didn''t squint, the remaining light in the corner of his eye had clearly seen her every move. The girl is still so unpromising. Even a thunder can scare her into that look. Hum, but the first time she hid, she was afraid of thunder. What was she afraid of the second time? Afraid of him? He Zhen snorted and said coldly, "don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up." the slender fingers exposed outside the brocade quilt stiffened slightly. Huo Wanhua looked expressionless and opened the brocade quilt covered on his face. His black eyes kept him for a moment. "It''s a good time to get sick." he threw down the file in his hand, got up and approached her, and the corner of his lips ironically hooked. Huo Wanhua subconsciously shrank back, pale and stiff, waiting for him to speak ill again. She''s just a cheap female prisoner. That''s what he told General Ma. He was shameless and shameless, which was his humiliation to her. She is always good at acting and always puts on a look of innocence. In her dream, she heard him say so. After accusations and humiliations, Huo Wanhua gently bit his lower lip and turned his face. He Zhen walked to the bedside step by step, closer and closer to her. She didn''t want him to see the water in her eyes, and didn''t want him to see the tears. The room became very quiet for a time, leaving only the sound of his and her breathing, which could be heard from each other. After all, she couldn''t help but feel the pain in her eyes. She suddenly buried her head in the brocade quilt, smelled the breath of ambergris, and reluctantly used a calm language: "can you... Go out first, i... I think..." With a dull smile, someone opened the brocade quilt, and her embarrassed appearance was falling in the man''s eyes. He Zhen looked at her with a sneer and said word by word, "this is my bedroom. Where do you want me to go?" Huo Wanhua fiercely widened his eyes and threw away the brocade in his hand. This is he Zhen''s bedroom? No wonder this bed is so big, bigger and softer than her bed in the Hehuan hall. Her face suddenly turned red. No wonder she smelled that the brocade quilt was stained with ambergris. Isn''t it ambergris that he zhensu used to smoke clothes? He Zhen looked at her at a loss. The corners of his lips couldn''t help bending. He didn''t even notice it. Huo Wanhua subconsciously wanted to sit up, but she was too weak, and her slender body was difficult to hold up. He Zhen looked at her lightly, got up hard, opened the quilt and tried to sit up. A maid broke the medicine and came in. Seeing that the girl on the bed was pale and weak, he Zhen asked her to drink the medicine, but he Zhen coldly motioned the maid to go out. He regained his composure and continued to sit in his chair and read the file. He only said in a deep voice, "drink it yourself. My maid is not used to serve prisoners." Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and looked at the medicine bowl on the small table beside the bed. She was seriously infected with the cold. If she allowed the disease to develop, she was afraid that she would not last for a few days. She really didn''t have to be angry about it. The little white hand struggled to carry the medicine bowl. Her right hand could not be used. Her left hand was soft and had no strength. It took a long time to reluctantly carry the medicine bowl, and the medicine juice was almost sprinkled on the brocade quilt. Huo Wanhua gulped down the medicine juice in the bowl. After drinking it, he felt bitter in his mouth. She has always been sensitive to the smell of medicine. When she was sick in the palace, she would rather hide her illness in order not to drink medicine. Even if they have to drink the medicine, some palace maids will prepare candied fruit and fruity tea to drive away the bitterness in their mouth as soon as possible. The medicine she had just drunk was dozens of times more bitter than the bitter medicine she had drunk in more than ten years before her life, and there would be no maid in waiting for her to prepare candied fruit to dispel the bitterness. Huo Wanhua frowned and smiled bitterly, which made he Zhen smile: "what''s the matter?" Huo Wanhua wrung a small face: "I was thinking that you wouldn''t deliberately ask people to add three times of Coptis to the medicine because you hate me?" He Zhen murmured and said, "I''m not so mean yet." Huo Wanhua suddenly looked up and looked at he Zhen with shocked eyes. She just accidentally said what she thought? Also, he Zhen just said... What? He Zhen was slightly embarrassed by her eyes, and an unexplained anger hit his heart again. Chapter 339 339 love should laugh at me (3) The medicine she had just drunk was dozens of times more bitter than the bitter medicine she had drunk in more than ten years before her life, and there would be no maid in waiting for her to prepare candied fruit to dispel the bitterness. Huo Wanhua frowned and smiled bitterly. He Zhen felt a little funny and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" Huo Wanhua frowned slightly and wrung his small face: "I was thinking that you wouldn''t deliberately let people add three times of Coptis to the medicine because you hate me?" He Zhen murmured and said, "I''m not so mean yet." Huo Wanhua suddenly looked up and looked at he Zhen with shocked eyes. She just accidentally said what she thought? Also, he Zhen, he just said... What? He Zhen was slightly embarrassed by her eyes, and an unexplained anger hit his heart again. Huo Wanhua lay there, slightly flustered by his angry eyes. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and still asked, "why did you bring me here?" Since he hated her, he should let her live and die. Why did he save her? He Zhen smiled coldly and opened his mouth indifferently: "hostage, dead is worthless." Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and said nothing. Maybe he Zhen doesn''t want to let her die happily, but wants to keep her and torture her bit by bit, so as to completely eliminate his hatred. "Are you really willing to belittle yourself and marry General Ma?" he Zhen opened his mouth word by word with undisguised anger in his eyes. Huo Wanhua bowed his head and smiled bitterly. How could he be willing? But I couldn''t help it for a moment. Ma Jiangjun treated her very well. She lives here and doesn''t know whether she can return to Chang''an. If she can borrow the protection of General Ma, she may be able to escape some flesh and blood temporarily. If she is smarter, she should be so. But her heart has been given to that person, although they are doomed to be sworn enemies, and although they can never be together, how could she be willing to marry others except him? Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and a trace of sadness flashed across the bottom of his eyes. But when she was humiliated by the bastard of Yu Wenjian, he stood outside and looked at the good play leisurely. He didn''t care whether she would be molested by the bastard on the spot. When she tried her best to die with the bastard, he saved the bastard who humiliated her and shot through the palm of her hand with the silver knife. One is a bitter enemy and the other is a concubine''s brother. It is obvious which is more important, which is closer and which is farther. He Zhen is not wrong in doing so. He only blames himself for having a little fantasy about him and imagining that he still has a trace of past affection for her. "The situation is better than people," she said faintly, but she turned her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He smiled a little smile on his lips. He seemed to be thinking about her seriously. "Since I know the situation is stronger than what people are, why not write a letter to your brother, your royal highness?" I would like to send his royal highness to Changan. It is naturally impossible to write a letter. I will never write this letter in my life. Huo Wanhua lowered his head and spoke slowly and firmly: "a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. I''d rather die than write this letter." If she really wrote this letter, she would undoubtedly bury the hidden danger of disagreement between the emperor''s brother and the second brother. The second brother was already resident in the north, thousands of miles away from Chang''an. If the emperor''s brother suspected that the second brother supported the army and respected himself, the civil war would inevitably break out, and the people would once again face the situation of death and war. She is willing to repay what he Zhen owes, but she must not let the innocent people get involved in the war again. He Zhen glanced at Huo Wanhua with a smile: "The treacherous ministers and traitors are indeed very clear and righteous. I think the royal highness of the princess was also the world''s most popular people. So I did not hesitate to bait myself on the bait. I tried to trick me into showing a look. I thought the princess was very bitter. The sacrifice spirit of her royal highness is really a great sacrifice." He laughed and clapped with his slender hands. The ends of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of irony. Huo Wanhua only felt a pain in his heart and it became difficult to breathe. For a long time, Huo Wanhua was relieved from the pain. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her lacquered eyes were bright, but a bitter smile appeared on her lips: "he Zhen, it''s me... I did something I''m sorry for you, and you should hate me. You beat me, scolded me, tortured me, or even killed me. I won''t complain at all. Since I owe you, I should pay you for my life. "Please... Don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do..." she reluctantly got up from bed and saluted him. He Zhen smiled coldly: "what qualifications do you have to ask me?" Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes slightly: "naturally, I have no qualification. If I want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. My life is for you." He Zhen suddenly leaned down and gently wiped her ears with his warm thin lips. Her face was red for no reason, but he smiled and said, "you said you wanted to compensate me for your life?" She was slightly stunned, and then nodded heavily. He Zhenjun had a slight smile on his face. He gently picked up her jaw with a finger and looked at her face. The warm breath slowly sounded in her ear: "since you are all mine, stay here with me tonight." Stay here with him? Huo Wanhua stared with a daze in his eyes. He Zhen smiled more happily. He put it in her ear and said slowly, "do you really don''t understand, or are you pretending to be stupid? Don''t tell me that you haven''t even had a man around you in the past three years?" Huo Wanhua''s expression suddenly stiffened and immediately hung his head. "It seems to me that it is a great honor for me to be the first lady of the Royal Highness." his tone was full of sarcastic remarks. But he Zhen''s hand was on her jaw and she couldn''t move at all. For a moment, there was a beautiful atmosphere in the room. Only Huo Wanhua knew that the hand pinched on her jaw was exerting a little force, not confused love, but deep-seated hatred. Naturally, she didn''t understand he Zhen''s mind. He Zhen looked at the familiar and strange face, but his heart was more and more angry. He was angry that the woman was clearly a scheming snake and scorpion beauty, but he pretended to be innocent with a pure face. What''s more annoying is that the day he swore to see her again was her death, but he was kind and soft hearted. For a moment, he wanted to strangle her, and for a moment, he couldn''t see her being bullied by others. Over the past three years, he has clearly developed a heart of stone and will no longer be hampered by any children''s private affairs. But when I saw her again, I knew in my heart that I should kill her immediately, but I still... Couldn''t do it. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted to this snake and scorpion woman. He just used frivolity to cover up a little soft hearted in his heart. He Zhen told himself again and again that the woman in front of him was a vicious woman with a snake and scorpion heart, and he shouldn''t and can''t be soft hearted to her anymore. Huo Wanhua''s eyes were full of panic. He knew that up to now, the woman was still cheating him. What do you say? Give him this life. What does he want her life to do? He laughed and seemed to be very happy. She loosened her jaw and loosened her hands. "I''m just kidding." Your Highness recently didn''t take a look at herself. Your Majesty''s present look is not very easy to give people and soul. It''s only the black hellcat who has never seen the world before that. Huo Wanhua breathed a sigh of relief. She never thought he Zhen would say that. Even when they fell in love three years ago, he always respected her and never crossed the thunder pool. But now... His tone was full of frivolous meaning. It seemed that he really planned to treat her as a bed warming maid. Her willingness to compensate him for her life does not mean that she is willing to be a warm bed maid beside him, and follow him without name or point. Fortunately, he just made fun of her. Needless to say, Huo Wanhua also knows that he must not look very good now. No matter how beautiful a woman''s face is, it also needs gorgeous clothes and jewelry to set off. Now she is wearing a ragged dress. There is no powder on her plain face. On the contrary, she is often stained with dust and oil. In addition, she has another disease. Her face must have no blood color, her lips have been dry and cracked, and her dark hair has lost its luster. Compared with the beautiful lady Yao and the graceful lady Yuwen around he Zhen, I''m afraid she can''t even compare with the servant girls around them. It is said that he Zhen''s concubines are full of beautiful women. He is used to seeing beautiful women. Naturally, he will not take his appearance to heart. Huo Wanhua squeezed out a smile on his lips and whispered, "there are many beauties around Hou Wu. Naturally... He won''t like an ordinary woman like me. As for General Ma, he''s just kind enough to help me. Please don''t vent his anger on others." She is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She can''t protect herself. Does she still have leisure to intercede for others? "Jun Hou, Mrs. Duanmu has arrived. Do you want her to go back first tonight?" eunuch Wu, who served him closely, carefully came forward and reported that it was Mrs. Duanmu''s turn to sleep tonight, but Jun Hou''s mood today was extremely abnormal, and seemed to pay great attention to a strange female prisoner. Could it be that Jun Hou took a fancy to this humble female prisoner and wanted to take her as a concubine? Jun Hou is not sad about women. Although there are many concubines in name, it is only Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yuwen who can occasionally get his attention. Jun and Hou have no special preference for women. It is up to him to decide who is going to sleep on weekdays. Eunuch Wu flattered and flattered Mrs. Yao all the time. Most of the time, Mrs. Yao came to serve him. But Mrs. Duanmu gave him a lot of money to bribe him. Eunuch Wu was happy to see his money. Then he quietly put Mrs. Duanmu''s green head card on the top and pretended that it was Mrs. Duanmu''s turn to serve him. Things have been arranged properly, but Jun Hou has a heart for a cheap female prisoner and left the sick female prisoner in his room to take care of. It means that he will let her sleep tonight. You and Hou always have great prestige and don''t look happy and angry. Eunuch Wu doesn''t dare to touch his scales, but she can''t stand the rich Duanmu''s wife crying outside. She looks like she''s going to rush in to find you and hou to cry. For fear that things will be revealed, eunuch Wu had to come in and report back to he Zhen. Eunuch Wu knelt there trembling and was ready to let him get out. Jun Hou''s temper is strange and tight. If he bothers him, he won''t let himself get out of Wu Hou''s house and never come back? The atmosphere in the room was strange. Eunuch Wu had no time to think about what was going on, but there was a low voice from Jun Hou: "yu''er has come? Please come in soon. It''s cold outside, but don''t freeze her." This is from the words spoken by Jun Hou, who has always been cold faced and cold hearted and has no false words to women? Eunuch Wu couldn''t believe his ears. Jun Hou called Mrs. Duanmu "yu''er"? Eunuch Wu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Why didn''t he know when Mrs. Duanmu became so blue eyed? "Don''t change into yu''er''s favorite Hehuan incense..." he Zhen seemed to smile at the top of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. He seemed to be very happy about Mrs. Duanmu''s arrival. He turned to look at the motionless eunuch Wu on the ground and said angrily, "what are you doing, dog slave?" Eunuch Wu hurriedly paid homage to he Zhen and trotted out. Now he knows that Mrs. Duanmu is actually the favorite girl in the heart of Jun Hou. No, he has to quickly return the gold and silver sent by Mrs. Duanmu to her. Mrs. Duanmu is now the sharp heart of Jun Hou. He has no time to flatter. Where can he have the courage to collect Mrs. Duanmu''s gold? Huo Wanhua slowly stood up, hung his eyes, and his side face was white against the candlelight: "thank you for saving me." She bent her knees slowly, saluted he Zhen, and then walked slowly outside the house. He Zhen''s eyes kept staring at the flickering candles on the table until the figure of the vain steps gradually disappeared into the night. He looked back at the door. There seemed to be a vortex rolling in his dark eyes, but he gradually returned to peace after all. Mrs. Duanmu, dressed in a red star felt cloak, came in with small, timid steps, with an irrecoverable smile on her face. She is also a woman from a noble family, and her identity is quite noble in the family. With her position in the family, it''s not difficult to marry a worthy son of an aristocratic family as a regular wife, but she would rather go to the Marquis Wu''s house and be a concubine without name and division. The reason is nothing more than a spring outing in my youth. I occasionally catch a glimpse of the handsome young man who is tall and straight and has a beautiful body. I will never forget it from then on. After she returned, she became thinner and thinner day by day. Her mother tried her anxiously for a long time, and finally learned the truth from her close servant girl. After their parents inquired secretly, they knew that the beautiful young man with a beautiful body was the son of marquis Wu. His father was furious and resolutely refused to let her marry the son of marquis Wu. Although Shizi is the only legitimate son of Wu Hou, everyone knows that Wu Hou really dotes on the eldest and second childe of his concubine. Wu Hou has always used concubines to replace his legitimate son. The status of the aristocratic son is actually in jeopardy. If she really marries the aristocratic son, she is likely to be implicated, and even the whole family will be implicated by her. What''s more, in her capacity, it''s impossible to marry the son of a noble family as a wife. She can only be a concubine. How the Duanmu family would let their precious eldest daughter marry their uncertain future son as a concubine, naturally a hundred disagreed. Mrs. Duanmu, who has always been obedient and obedient, is very angry with her family. She would rather cut her hair and be a nun than marry someone else. Her father saw that she was looking for life and death, and there was no way. He was afraid that forcing her to marry would cause human life, so he had to lock her at home, hoping that she could figure it out by herself. Mrs. Duanmu stayed at home for five years. From a young girl in cardamom''s age to an old girl no one cares about. Her parents'' hair is white, but she is relieved. If she can''t marry her son, she''d rather not marry for life. Her temperament is better a hero''s concubine than a mediocre wife. I thought I would often live with the ancient Buddha with green lanterns in my life. Unexpectedly, once Feng Shui changed in turn, after the death of marquis Wu, the eldest son successfully solved the rebellious childe and took the throne of marquis Wu. The elders of Duanmu family naturally refused to let go of this opportunity and took the opportunity to send her and her family sister to the house of marquis Wu. When she first entered Wu Hou''s residence, she had seen her son in those days. Today, Wu Hou''s side, but the son at that time looked pale and sick. It seemed that she had a serious illness, which made her unable to eat and sleep at night for a long time. Unfortunately, after three years in the mansion, she never saw him again. There are so many women in the harem. Most of them haven''t seen Wu Hou he Zhen since the first day they entered Wu Hou''s house. If this continues, it may be difficult for her to see him again until she dies, let alone make him remember her. Mrs. Duanmu made up her mind to change her daily self-care and family dowry into gold. She bribed the eunuchs around Wu Hou with a lot of money. Even if she died, she also wanted to see Wu Hou. Mrs. Duanmu took off her cloak and showed a beautiful face. Just now she heard the affectionate "yu''er" of marquis Wu outside the door. She only felt that a tender heart almost wanted to speak in the "yu''er". Jun Hou remembers her, knows her name, and maybe even a little... Likes her. Her eyes were shy and hot. She looked at the tall and handsome figure in front of her. She only felt that this situation seemed to be in a dream. If it was really a dream, Mrs. Duanmu sincerely begged that the dream would never wake up. He Zhen''s eyes did not stay on her for a moment, but looked at the flickering candle light, and his eyes were secretive. Half a ring, he gently breathed out: "you go out." Mrs. Duanmu stared in horror, and her smile stiffened on her face. Chapter 340 340 love should laugh at me (3) Mrs. Duanmu took off her cloak and showed a beautiful face. Just now she heard the affectionate "yu''er" of marquis Wu outside the door. She only felt that a tender heart almost wanted to speak in the "yu''er". Jun Hou remembers her, knows her name, and maybe even a little... Likes her. Her eyes were shy and hot. She looked at the tall and handsome figure in front of her. She only felt that this situation seemed to be in a dream. If it was really a dream, Mrs. Duanmu sincerely begged that the dream would never wake up. He Zhen''s eyes did not stay on her for a moment, but looked at the flickering candle light, and his eyes were secretive. Half a ring, he gently breathed out: "you go out." Mrs. Duanmu stared in horror, and her smile stiffened on her face. Half a ring, she stiff hands wrapped the gorgeous big red star more tightly, as if she was afraid of the cold, and moved towards the door step by step. Duanmu Cen bit his lower lip, as if the only way to stop the pain in the bottom of his eyes, but his tears still fell, rolling down his cheeks like beads, splashing a few water stains. After all, the heart was unwilling. Duanmu Cen turned back and looked at the tall and straight figure: "Jun Hou, what did I do wrong?" He Zhen''s eyes had been looking at the candle flickering with the wind. When he heard the speech, he turned his eyes and looked at her. It was only at this time that Duan Muchen looked at her since he entered the house. His eyes were slightly surprised, as if he was baffled by her sudden questioning. Obviously, he had no impression of the woman in front of him. He didn''t even know that Duan Muchen existed in his house. Duanmu Cen also saw the expression on the face of Jun Hou through the candle. The Jun Hou in her memory is still the dignified and heroic young man with the unique spirit of the young man, which makes people happy when they see it. But the handsome man without a couple was frowning, and his eyes were deeply tired. People will always be mature, and he can''t stay in his youth forever. The young man with a galloping horse and a heroic posture is just a beautiful dream in her life. When you wake up, the shadow of the boy disappears. Duan Mu Cen bit the corner of his lip and finally bowed down to he Zhen and said in a low voice, "please take care of yourself, my concubine... Goodbye." He Zhen slightly turned his face and looked at her with a dazed look in his eyes, as if he was recalling who the woman was in front of him. Duan Mu Cen smiled bitterly and said faintly, "my mother''s family is Duan mu of Yu Jun. my name is Duan Mu Cen and the small character yu''er. I entered Jun Hou''s house three years ago." He Zhen''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. He casually spun a name of "yu''er". Unexpectedly, the small character of Duanmu happened to be yu''er. No wonder Duanmu Cen Fang''s face showed a look of shame and timidity, and slowly turned to disappointment. Looking at Duanmu Cen''s drooping eyes, he Zhen rarely moved a little compassion. After staying in his house for three years, he can guess what kind of life a woman he hasn''t even met will live. Those slave maids have always been those who hold high and trample low, and flatter and flatter. Mrs. Yu Wen has always done her best to flatter and flatter the beloved Mrs. Yao. For this woman who has been in the house for three years but has not even met him, I think she must have had a bad time. Duan Muchen took a heavy step and moved out bit by bit. He Zhen''s eyes swept the same thing in her arms. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you holding¡° Duan Mu Cen stopped when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he held the things in his arms more tightly. He looked at the ground nervously and said slowly after half a sound: "it''s my body... I''m idle and bored. I''m here to play." He Zhen was curious for a moment, so he simply walked up to her and picked up the thing with his slender fingers. It turned out to be a white fox fur cloak. The stitches of the cloak were embroidered very carefully. It was obvious that the people who sewed the cloak had spent a lot of time. He Zhen was stunned when he looked at the fox fur cloak and said, "this is for me?" Duan Muchen''s face became more and more blushing like Rouge under the reflection of the candle. She hung her head low and said in a voice like a gnat: "my body... My craft is not good, which makes you laugh." He Zhen was slightly distracted with the white fox fur cloak in his hand and said, "you haven''t seen me since you entered the house. How do you know my size?" Duan Muchen quietly raised his eyes and looked at he Zhen. Seeing that there was no sense of blame on him, he dared to say, "concubine... I was lucky to have seen you before I entered the house." "It''s on the horse farm outside Nancheng... At that time, the prince was still the son of the world..." Duan Muchen whispered. That''s what made her love deeply. She would rather frame herself than marry others. She would rather enter his residence and be a concubine without name and division. She would rather stay alone in an empty house for three years. At the beginning, she saw the brave young man on the horse and fell all her life. At that glance, she didn''t know whether it was evil or fate. He Zhen finally turned her eyes to Duan Muchen''s face. She was dressed in the most common green silk and satin. Her long hair was just tied in a bun at the back of her head, which was far better than Mrs. Yao''s gorgeous clothes and exquisite dress. In fact, she was not very tall, her skin was a little dark, and her teeth were not neat enough. She was just a Chinese figure. But her eyes were black and beautiful Bright, just like two full and moist purple grapes, it looks like that man. He looked at Duan Mu Cen''s eyes and was slightly distracted. From the woman''s halting words, he had already guessed the cause and effect. Since his childhood, there are not a few women who admire and love him. He has never taken these women to heart, except that man. But tonight, looking at those crystal clear eyes like purple grapes and thinking about the affection of the woman in front of him, he Zhen''s lips couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. The woman he really loved deceived him without hesitation, and even ruthlessly wanted to take his life, just for the so-called "people in the world". In front of her, the woman was willing to live a hard life for him for three years. She didn''t care whether she could get a little return. Even at the moment when she turned and left, she still didn''t forget to ask "take care". Do you really love someone and pay all your affection, you are destined to be trampled on by each other? He Zhen compared the white fox fur cloak in his hand and said with a smile, "it fits well. Your hand is really clever." Duan Mu Cen lowered his head in fear, and his face was a little shy: "Jun Hou Mu praised me. My craft is naturally inferior to that of the embroidery women in the house..." In terms of craftsmanship, she can''t compare with the embroidery mother in the house. But in terms of mind, no one can beat her. Duan Mu Cen stood there blankly. It was clear that the monarch had let her out just now, but her feet were like roots, and she didn''t want to move at all. Jun Hou''s voice was so pleasant and her tone was so gentle that she was drunk. She would rather die and stand here and listen to him say more words with her. The slender fingertip suddenly slipped slowly across her cheek, Duan Mu Cen was stunned, and then looked up in surprise. Jun Hou was looking at her with burning eyes, and his fingers gently twisted her chin. He seemed to be looking at something, and Duanmu Cen hung his head nervously. My mother once taught her to be lively and active at this time, so as to make men think you are interesting. But Jun Hou''s eyes looked over, which was enough to make her hands and feet soft, and she didn''t have any strength. She could care whether she was lively or not. She lowered her eyes and dared not look at him, but two red clouds flew up on her cheeks and flushed her face. Jun Hou suddenly provoked her chin and forced her to look straight at him. Duanmu Cen wanted to leave his face shamefully, but he grabbed his chin. His low voice came from his ear: "look at me." She looked at the past according to the words, but saw a strange emotion flash in the dark pupils of the monarch and Hou. He looked at the black, shining eyes and kissed them slowly. Duanmu Cen''s feet were like stepping on cotton wool. He just felt that his whole body was soft. Suddenly, the body was empty. Jun Hou picked her up and slowly put her on the bed. Duanmu Cen was as happy as being in the sky, unaware of everything around him. In front of him, there was only this handsome and cold man, bent down slightly and slowly pulled off her clothes. He still kissed her, but the kiss only fell on her eyes. He kissed and looked deeply at Duan Mu Cen''s bright eyes. Duan Mu Cen was a little uneasy. She lay in bed for a long time, but Jun Hou didn''t do anything else. He just kissed her eyes. He seemed to like her beautiful and flexible eyes very much. Duanmu Cen bit his teeth and slowly leaned over. His arm gently wrapped around his neck. His bright eyes looked at he Zhen with expectation and uneasiness. The woman in front of me is so soft and gentle. She is much better than that person. He Zhen''s lips stirred up a strange smile. He slowly kissed Mu Cen''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "do you... Love me?" Duan Mu Cen was already confused by his kiss. In front of him, Jun Hou was the one she had loved for many years. Even though she was more reserved and polite, she couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "my body... My body is in this world, the only love is Jun Hou." He Zhen stretched out a finger and pressed it on her lips to stop the rest of her words. The scenery in the hibiscus tent was beautiful, and the beauty gradually fell asleep, but he Zhen half leaned on the bed, feeling as if his heart was about to burst. He leaned down, kissed the bright and beautiful eyes that were very similar to the man again, and said to the air, "I love you too." Chapter 341 341 stars last night wind last night (I) The woman in front of me is so soft and gentle. She is much better than that person. He Zhen''s lips stirred up a strange smile. He slowly kissed Mu Cen''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "do you... Love me?" Duan Mu Cen was already confused by his kiss. In front of him, Jun Hou was the one she had loved for many years. Even though she was more reserved and polite, she couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "my body... My body is in this world, the only love is Jun Hou." He Zhen stretched out a finger and pressed it on her lips to stop the rest of her words. The scenery in the hibiscus tent was beautiful, and the beauty gradually fell asleep, but he Zhen half leaned on the bed, feeling as if his heart was about to burst. The scene in front of him was familiar. A few years ago, he held the man''s hand and sat and ate like an ordinary couple. At that time, he liked to tease her: "when you''re full, let me report and hug again to see how much you weigh." Her angry little face turned red. She stepped on his boots and tried to slip away. He Zhen only needed a gentle pull, and she was pulled by him and sat down on his knee, angrily raising her chin and staring at him. At that time, he also looked at those black and bright eyes as beautiful as two pills of black crystal kept in white mercury and kissed them gently. He still remembered her beautiful eyes, which glowed after his kiss, like a new sunny sky after the rain. Her skin was so white, but after he kissed it gently, her white skin as white as jade gradually turned into a beautiful pink. Her lips moved gently, as delicate and moving as petals. At that time, seeing that she did not resist very much, he hesitated to slowly hold up her chin and gently kissed her lips. He is so careful and gentle, gently rubbing her lips, gentle and intimate touch. Their breath intertwined with each other, their forehead against their forehead, the tip of their nose touched the tip of their nose, and an intoxicating fragrance filled the air. At that time, he was so fascinated, and now he is so angry. The so-called love was just his own wishful thinking, and that person only used it from beginning to end. Duan Mu Cen was not like the man, but his eyes were quite like her, and even the melancholy of Polly''s eyes were very like her. He leaned down, kissed the bright and beautiful eyes that were very similar to the man again, and said to the air, "I love you too." Huo Wanhua was burning in a daze. He just felt that he didn''t have any strength, and his body was very tired. After returning to the stone house, she thought she would sleep without a dream all night, but one nightmare after another still kept her awake all night. The next day, she woke up early. The sunlight poured out from the outside. Huo Wanhua got up early and freshened up at will. He came to the corridor with a bucket. Someone was wiping the floor in the corridor. The strong woman in charge looked at her and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. It was about the horse general who made a scene. It was more or less useful. The strong woman pointed to her and said, "since your hand is hurt, don''t wipe the floor. Go and water the flowers in the small garden." Huo Wanhua didn''t care much either. Carrying a bucket, he walked towards the small garden according to the gesture of a strong woman. At this time, it is early spring, and the flowers are not in full bloom yet. However, under the careful care of the gardeners, the precious flowers in the garden are in bud and the scenery is unique. In addition, the weather is very good today. Huo Wanhua stood in the imperial garden and took a deep breath. He felt that his melancholy mood in recent days had been swept away. The small garden seems to be divided into pieces according to the favor of the ladies of the Marquis Wu''s house, and the ladies are rewarded. The ladies planted all kinds of flowers and plants according to their preferences. In the blooming season, hundreds of flowers competed to open, colorful and charming. It is said that the largest Meilin has thousands of fields, planted with Mrs. Yao''s favorite plum blossom. In the snowy winter, plum blossoms are in full bloom with a fragrant smell, which is suitable for drinking in the plum forest. Plum and snow complement each other. It is Mei Xuxun''s snow that is three-thirds white, but snow loses Mei''s fragrance. The maidservants beside them are busy planting fragrant roses on a shadow wall at the end of the path. Although the shadow wall is small, its geographical location is excellent. I think its owner must be very favored in the house. Huo Wanhua looked up and played with the roses on the screen wall. There were golden bowls, Buddha laughing, seven sisters and ten sisters. There were dozens of varieties. I remember that when I was in the palace, many rose flowers were planted beside the pavilion next to Jinghu Lake. When the rose flowers bloom, spring and summer end. It is clear and fragrant, and it is even more beautiful and tight when the screen ends. " "Hum, it''s just an old maid. I haven''t even seen Jun Hou''s face in the past three years. Unexpectedly, she really let her seize the opportunity to turn over..." the maid who planted rose scolded. "That''s right. She doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Mrs. Yao. I don''t know what flattering means she used to climb into Jun Hou''s bed..." "Looking at her honest appearance on weekdays, she''s actually a coquettish... But she''s so forgetful after being spoiled all night. I don''t know what to do in the future..." Huo Wanhua was slightly stunned. She suddenly remembered the cloaked figure outside he Zhen''s house yesterday, and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. She should have known for a long time that he Zhen was not he Zhen three years ago. He already had a favorite girl like Mrs. Yao around him. What''s strange about taking more concubines? It has nothing to do with her. Huo Wanhua frowned and deliberately avoided the group of vicious ladies talking about a newly favored lady around he Zhen. She carried the barrel around to the other side, where the Magnolia was in full bloom. She gently scooped water with her left hand and poured it on the white flowers silently. "There''s still some work over there..." a low female voice sounded in her ear. Huo Wanhua was slightly stunned. I don''t know when a young woman stood next to her, smiling at her. Her face was not beautiful, but her gentle voice was very gentle. Huo Wanhua suddenly sounded the figure standing outside he Zhen''s room last night. The gentle and respectful expression gradually coincided with the woman in front of him. The lady in front of him was about the lady whom the ladies talked about and who had recently been favored by he Zhen. Huo Wanhua silently bent down according to the lady''s sign, slightly bent over and tried to extend the wooden spoon in his hand further, so that the flowers and trees in the distance could also be moistened by the rain. Because of bending down, her skirt was slightly open, revealing the snow-white jade like skin on her neck. The young woman looked suspiciously at the skin exposed on the girl''s neck. She just felt that the flower watering girl really didn''t look like a slave doing rough work. Her skin was too white and her appearance was too beautiful. Compared with the most beautiful lady Yao in the Wu Marquis house, the beauty of the flower watering girl was not inferior. Because the barrel was heavy, after drawing water for several times, her hands trembled slightly, and the white jade like skin had oozed out fine beads of sweat because of cool drying and fatigue. Huo Wanhua couldn''t even wipe the sweat on her forehead. She wanted to finish her work and leave here as soon as possible. Duan Mu Cen''s eyes kept watching the beautiful girl until she bent down and a thin chain slipped out of her neck and fell on her chest. At the end of the chain was a small, oddly shaped thing. Duanmu Cen looked at it curiously and suddenly widened his eyes. That''s Huo Wanhua hung his head and was concentrating on drawing water from the well to water the flowers. Unexpectedly, a strong force suddenly hit her and almost threw her into the well. Huo Wanhua reluctantly held the edge of the well, and his other hand gently protected the woman who suddenly hit. The woman stared at her, and her eyes seemed to burst out fire. With a slap, Huo Wanhua''s eyes darkened, and the seemingly gentle woman slapped her in the face! Huo Wanhua was caught off guard and fell to the ground. She covered her face and looked in horror at the woman who suddenly became pawing in front of her. She didn''t understand what stimulation the woman in front of her was receiving. The woman looked at her with hate and was about to rob her of the bagpipe hanging around her neck. She made a bad voice and said, "how can you have this?" He Zhen gave it to her at the beginning. He only said it was a bagpipe from the western regions. She took it as a plaything and collected it as a treasure. Even at this point, she was unwilling to lose it. She really didn''t understand why a small bagpipe seemed to stimulate the woman in front of her? "Mrs. Duanmu, what''s the matter with you?" A maid and a servant hurried here. This Duanmu lady is the new favorite of Jun and Hou. Now it''s a time of great momentum. They don''t dare to let this lady miss anything. The waitresses looked at Mrs. Duanmu with scattered hair and terrible eyes. She was always dignified and self-contained. When had she been so crazy? I don''t know where the female prisoner offended Mrs. Duanmu. Mrs. Duanmu grabbed the bagpipe from Huo Wanhua like crazy, but Huo Wanhua tried to protect the little bagpipe. Mrs. Duanmu tore her hair crazy, and her sharp nails left scars on her delicate skin. "Bitch! Where did you steal this token? Don''t hand it in! " Mrs. Duanmu cursed fiercely, and the waitresses on one side rushed forward to grab it. The sharp nails scratched traces on her skin, and her fists fell on her like raindrops. Huo Wanhua didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and bit the lip flap tightly, bearing it silently. She didn''t want or disdain to tell the people in front of her the real origin of the bagpipe. The curse attracted others. The Taishi ordered Xie Suiyang to send her younger sister into the house to accompany Mrs. Tai. At this time, she was bored walking under the camphor tree in the garden. Suddenly, she heard a noise here and hurriedly looked at the source of the sound. Chapter 342 342 stars last night wind last night (II) Mrs. Duanmu grabbed the bagpipe from Huo Wanhua like crazy, but Huo Wanhua tried to protect the little bagpipe. Mrs. Duanmu tore her hair crazy, and her sharp nails left scars on her delicate skin. "Bitch! Where did you steal this token? Don''t hand it in! " Mrs. Duanmu cursed fiercely, and the waitresses on one side rushed forward to grab it. The sharp nails scratched traces on her skin, and her fists fell on her like raindrops. Huo Wanhua didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and bit the lip flap tightly, bearing it silently. She didn''t want or disdain to tell the people in front of her the real origin of the bagpipe. The curse attracted others. The Taishi ordered Xie Suiyang to send her younger sister into the house to accompany Mrs. Tai. At this time, she was bored walking under the camphor tree in the garden. Suddenly, she heard a noise here and hurriedly looked at the source of the sound. Xie Suiyang was stunned by the scene in front of him. Did these handmaids beat Princess Anle? Although he himself hated the woman who almost killed the monarch, even if Princess Anle was the enemy, he could not allow her to be humiliated by these humble maidservants. Xie Suiyang quickly came forward and drank the rude maidservants: "stop it! What are you doing? " A maid recognized that this was Lord Xie around Jun and Hou. She quickly stopped her movements and looked at Mrs. Duanmu. Huo Wanhua got up silently. Her hair was scattered and there were obvious scratches on her face and hands. Xie Suiyang whispered, "are you okay? I''ll ask the doctor in the house to show you right away. " The maidservants looked surprised on their faces and exchanged glances. Lord Xie is the most trusted minister around you. How can you care so much about a humble female prisoner? Xie Suiyang''s face flashed a trace of unbearable, turned his head and arched his hand at Mrs. Duanmu, who looked excited: "excuse me, madam, why do you want to hit people?" Mrs. Duanmu gasped and pointed to Huo Wanhua with a very excited look: "this bitch is a spy! She stole from Jun Hou! " Xie Suiyang was stunned and turned to look at Huo Wanhua. She grabbed something in the palm of her hand. Huo Wanhua''s face was slightly white, but he stood there obstinately, silent. Xie Suiyang does not believe that Princess Anle can still steal things from Jun Hou. Jun Hou hates her very much. She is a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. How can she steal things from the heavily guarded Wu Hou house. But seeing Mrs. Duanmu''s excited look, Xie Suiyang looked at Mrs. Duanmu suspiciously: "Mrs. Duanmu insists that she stole something from Jun Hou. Dare you ask Mrs. Duanmu, what did she steal?" Mrs. Duanmu glared at Huo Wanhua, and her eyes almost burst out fire: "she stole the keepsake of Jun Hou!" "That''s the treasure of the heirs of Jun and Hou, and the treasure of he family. Half moon Jue." Mrs. Duanmu said definitely. Half moon Jue is called half moon. In fact, its real name is Wang Jue. Wang Jue is a whole jade made up of two half moon shaped jade jues, which has been a symbol of imperial power since ancient times. It is said that at the end of the great Zhou Dynasty in ancient times, the rivers and mountains of the little emperor were usurped by King Yan. Since then, the great Zhou has been divided into two, becoming the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Zhou Dynasty. Wang Jue was also divided into two jade Jue shaped like a half moon, so it was also called "half moon Jue". Yujue seems ordinary, but it is actually the Heirloom treasure of the Marquis Wu. It is said that its two half moon shaped jade jues symbolize imperial power. Those who can completely get two half moon jues and spell Wang Jue can become the Lord of the world. Unfortunately, the he family has only one half moon Jue for many years. Huo Wanhua stared at the "bagpipe" in her hand. She always felt that it looked a little strange. It didn''t look like a bagpipe, but like a jade Jue with strange shape. Mrs. Duanmu''s words made her subconsciously spread out her palm and stared at the strange "bagpipe" in her palm. Is this really Wang Jue? Claim to have can calm the king Jue in the world? Xie Suiyang was surprised. How did Mrs. Duanmu recognize Wang Jue? Mrs. Duanmu seemed to have guessed what Xie Suiyang thought and hurriedly said: "the half moon Jue was presented by my ancestors to the Marquis of Wu at that time. Later, it was handed down from generation to generation as a family heirloom. I saw the half moon Jue on the Marquis a few years ago..." The picture of a young man riding on a horse is deeply engraved in her memory and will never be forgotten by her. At that time, the monarch and Marquis wore an oddly shaped jade Jue around their waist. At a glance, she recognized that it was the legendary "half moon Jue". "This woman must be a spy!" Mrs. Duanmu glanced at Huo Wanhua, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes: "she must have heard the legend of Wang Jue, so she stole the things of Jun Hou!" The look in everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. If he was just an ordinary thief, he wouldn''t be hated so much. But this woman was originally a prisoner of the imperial court. Stealing this half moon ring must be to give it to the imperial court and corrupt the king''s spirit of the state of Wu. They must not let go of a spy trying to subvert the state of Wu! At this time, the crowd was angry. The maidservants came forward one after another and started together. Someone tried to break Huo Wanhua''s shoulder. Some people pulled her hair, others used brute force to skim her tightly held fingers one by one, and tried all means to grab the half moon ring. Not only for the king''s spirit of the state of Wu, but also for taking the lead in grabbing the half moon Jue into his own hands so as to ask for meritorious service to Jun and Hou. People who were red eyed by desire frantically tried to take the "bagpipe" from her hand with brute force. Huo Wanhua bit his lower lip and exhausted the last trace of resistance, but failed to resist the strength of these maidservants. Her fingers are almost broken. If they don''t get a half moon ring, they may cut off her fingers one by one with a knife. Her fingers were finally broken off, and the oddly shaped jade Jue finally fell into the eyes of the public. Looking at the strange but dazzling jade Jue, Xie Suiyang could not hide his shocked face. Mrs. Duanmu is right. This is indeed a treasure handed down from generation to generation in the state of Wu and a symbol of the state of Wu. But how can this precious treasure fall into the hands of Princess Anle? If she didn''t steal it, did you give it to him? You Hou him... Haven''t you completely forgotten about the woman in front of you? Someone pulled hard and robbed the oddly shaped Yujue. It was a tall maid. Her face was just jumping with joy. Another maid had pulled the chain on Yujue and yanked it in her direction. The chain was so thin that it was torn off at once, and the half moon Jue also rolled down to the muddy grass. All the maidservants rushed up and desperately competed for the legendary treasure Banyue Jue. Everyone wanted to get the treasure so that they could ask for help from Jun and Hou. Huo Wanhua stood there blankly, looking at the chaotic crowd in front of him, silent. That''s her stuff, but these people have to take the last thing he Zhen left her. "Give it to me! That''s mine!" "Whoever grabs it will be whoever! You fat pig¡° "Hey, be careful not to fall..." During the competition, someone inadvertently threw out the half moon Jue. In the sight of everyone, the half moon Jue crossed an arc in the air, and then fell into a deep well in the garden. "My God..." Some people exclaimed that the well was so deep that it was as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to find such a small jade Jue in the deep well. Even if some of them knew the water, they knew that most of them could not catch the jade Jue when they jumped down, but they had to lose their lives. They couldn''t lose their lives for glory and wealth. They looked at each other at the well People dare to jump down the well to look for it. There was a thin and weak figure approaching slowly, and no one noticed until there was a "plop". The thin female prisoner jumped down! "Ah!" someone exclaimed. "Is she dead?" "Find someone quickly! Go and find the half moon Jue!" Mrs. Duanmu was talking. She cared about the half moon Jue, which symbolized the state of Wu. As for the damned female prisoner, it''s best to let her drown in the well now. Mrs. Duanmu echoed: "yes, go quickly! Go find some people with good water and get the half moon Jue up!" "Save people first!" Xie Suiyang shouted angrily. Her eyes almost burst out fire. Mrs. Duanmu looked at him in a daze. She didn''t understand why such an insignificant female prisoner would make Mr. Xie so interested in Taishi. Xie Suiyang gritted his teeth and sneered: "Mrs. Duanmu, if she dies, your favor... No, maybe it''s over with the life of your whole family..." Mrs. Duanmu turned pale in an instant. What did Lord Xie mean by this? Did the female prisoner have some unknown relationship with Jun Hou? "Damn it! Don''t find someone to save people!" Xie Suiyang threw himself on the edge of the well and stared into the well. The well was too deep for him to see clearly. Huo Wanhua''s body fell into the deep well. She took a deep breath hard, and then plunged into the water and frantically looked for her "bagpipe" under the water. The water was so deep that she couldn''t see the situation under the clear water. She could only search in the well water bit by bit with her palm. Huo Wanhua looked for it for a while, and then she would float her head out of the water, take a deep breath, and slowly dive into the water to look for it. Although she knew a little about water, the well water was so cold that she turned pale. Slowly, she was so cold that she lost consciousness all over her body. Her lower leg suddenly hurt, which was a sign of cramping. But Huo Wanhua continued to search regardless. She didn''t care whether it was the half moon Jue in duanmufu''s population. It was just her bagpipe. If she wanted to die, she had to find it before she died. It was the only thing he gave her and the last thing. Only by holding the bagpipe would she feel that he was still by her side. The calf cramp was getting worse and worse, but she tried her last strength to look in the water. A small thing rubbed from her ear. Huo Wanhua subconsciously reached out and grabbed it. It was her bagpipe. The pain in her legs made her no longer have the strength to float on the water. She firmly held it in her hand and sank into the water with a smile Before sinking to the bottom, she seemed to hear a familiar voice: "what''s going on?" With a splash, a lot of water splashed. It seemed that someone jumped down. Huo Wanhua gradually lost consciousness. Only his palm held it She seemed to have a long dream. He Zhen stood with his hands down and silently looked at the pale woman lying in bed, his eyes kept secret. When he jumped down against the shocked eyes of the people, he saw the woman slowly sinking to the bottom of the water. She seemed to sink with a smile on her face. How dare she... Die like this? How can she be willing to leave her most valued empress mother and Emperor''s brother? Although she kept saying that she was willing to compensate him for her life, he Zhen could understand her. Princess Anle was the most timid and afraid of death. She just wanted to win his pity. This woman has always been cruel and cunning. She must be. But why was she so calm and even happy to meet death when she met death? He Zhen''s handsome face was angry from beginning to end until the imperial doctor broke her palm and something rolled down her palm to his feet. He Zhen picked up the thing and his face changed slightly. Is this... Half moon Jue? She jumped into the well in order to find half moon Jue? Chapter 343 343 stars last night wind last night (III) When he jumped down against the shocked eyes of the people, he saw the woman slowly sinking to the bottom of the water. She seemed to sink with a smile on her face. How dare she... Die like this? How can she be willing to leave her most valued empress mother and Emperor''s brother? Although she kept saying that she was willing to compensate him for her life, he Zhen could understand her. Princess Anle was the most timid and afraid of death. She just wanted to win his pity. This woman has always been cruel and cunning. She must be. But why was she so calm and even happy to meet death when she met death? Huo Wanhua fell asleep. She had been exposed to the wind and cold. After soaking in the cold well water for so long, the cold entered her heart. When she was rescued, she was pale and seemed to stop breathing. He Zhen''s eyes were cold and his big hands pressed her chest hard. After a while, his soft body finally reacted and suddenly spit out a big saliva. She coughed to the earth. He Zhen hesitated and gently patted her back to help her smooth her breath. She shrank back like a frightened little animal, and her left hand tried to hide behind her. He Zhen''s sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. She was weak in the end. She curled up and gradually fainted again. There was a thick layer of cold sweat on her forehead, and her thin broken hair was close to her neck, but her left hand was still clutching and refused to let go. He Zhen stretched out his hand, picked up his curled up body and walked up to the warm Pavilion in the West building. The doctor in the house nervously gave her a pulse, quickly prescribed a prescription and fried a large bowl of medicine. The maidservants served her and poured it down. Huo Wanhua''s hot breath slowly calmed down. The government doctor timidly told him to withdraw. He Zhen waved back his maidservants, sat on the golden nanmu chair by the bed, and stared at the thin figure lying on the bed with black eyes. Only at this time can he look at her without scruples. She has lost a lot. She used to be a beautiful melon seed face, but now she is thinner and thinner, and her jaw is sharper and sharper. The arms exposed outside the brocade quilt are as thin as skin and bones. The long hair that was originally soft and smooth is now dry and haggard and scattered on the pillow. She looked so pale and thin. He Zhen''s palm subconsciously stretched out, as if to fall on her cheek, but finally stayed in mid air for a long time. Her forehead and cheeks were bruised, and her face was slightly red and swollen, which was left on her face by the damned maidservants. He Zhen flashed a trace of anger on his face and looked at Huo Wanhua with pity in his eyes. Huo Wanhua didn''t sleep well. He Zhen heard talking nonsense in his dream: "Mom... Brother..." The hand finally didn''t fall on Huo Wanhua''s cheek. He Zhen stood there in silence and took a deep breath to calm himself down. In her heart, the most important thing is always her parents and brother. For the sake of her mother and brother, she can kill him without hesitation. Why should he be soft hearted to her again? Thinking of Xie Suiyang''s expression of hesitation before he left, he Zhen only felt that he was angry for no reason. Naturally, he could guess what Xie Suiyang wanted to say, just for fear that he would indulge in his children''s private affairs and be confused by the woman in front of him again. But would he be stupid enough to fall into the same river twice in a row? The light in he Zhen''s eyes gradually faded. He turned back and looked at the woman on the bed. There was no wave in his eyes. Her hand was still holding something. He Zhen was curious and stretched out his hand to break open her palm to see what taught her to be so precious. She clutched it very tightly. He Zhen broke her palm with a little force. What came into sight was an antique copper shaped strange thing. Half moon Jue. He gave her a bagpipe. He Zhen was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Huo Wanhua held her hand tightly. It was banyuejue who didn''t want to let go. Because of too much force, she left a deep mark in her white and delicate palm, Why does she value this jade Jue so much? The long eyelashes trembled slightly. The person lying in bed gradually opened her eyes. Her eyes looked around blankly. She didn''t seem to know where she was. She seemed to have recovered a little intelligence. She suddenly sat up and looked down into her palm. It was empty. Huo Wanhua looked around between the bed and pillow in a panic. A cold voice sounded in his ear: "what are you looking for?" She looked vaguely at the source of the sound. Someone stood by the bed with his hand behind his back and stared at her low. There was no expression on Qingjun''s face. It''s he Zhen. Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and said faintly, "nothing." The atmosphere in the room became very quiet, leaving only the sound of each other''s breathing. Huo Wanhua''s hand was still unwilling to look through the bedding, but he refused to look at he Zhen from beginning to end. After all, her body was too weak. The short search had made her dizzy and her breathing was getting heavier and heavier. But she was like an alert little beast, carefully keeping awake. He Zhen quietly looked at her little movements, and finally handed over the things in his hand: "are you looking for this?" She subconsciously rushed to grasp the oddly shaped bagpipe, but the bony palm took it back. Huo Wanhua looked at him with a white face, and his dry lips moved slightly: "that''s mine." He Zhen frowned slightly, and his thin lips outlined a beautiful arc: "this is my thing." She looked a little flustered. Her thin shell teeth bit her lower lip and weakly pleaded, "you have given it to me... That''s mine..." He Zhen was annoyed by her almost rogue attitude. Is this girl shameless? If she hadn''t cheated him to stay here with him all his life, how could he give her the treasure symbolizing imperial power? "That is also deceived by you." he Zhen is extremely angry, the slender fingers pinch, half moon Jue shook in front of her eyes: "they have all been reduced to this part, and have never forgotten to destroy the king''s spirit of the kingdom of Wu. The princess''s admiration for Dasheng is really admirable." As a princess of the great prosperous Dynasty, she naturally wanted to do her part for the prosperity of the Empire. But now she just stared at his fingers, then raised her eyes and silently looked at him, with her eyes full of supplication. She didn''t know what half moon Jue symbolized the luck of imperial power. She only knew that it was the only thing he gave her, a bagpipe that could only hear his voice. He Zhen had never seen her look so pleading. She used to be timid and dogleg, but she was actually a cruel and cruel woman, but she had never been soft to him, let alone so pleading. Anyway, now all her people are in his hand. He Zhen stared at her silently, and his fingers finally moved. Banyuejue drew a beautiful arc in the air and accurately fell on the palm of her hand. Huo Wanhua happily picked up the bagpipe that fell on the pillow and carefully held her in the palm of her hand. She hesitated a little, but turned her face and showed a grateful smile to him. Her smile made he Zhen''s heart seem to be sucked away, and suddenly became empty. He impulsively asked, "why do you keep this?" Huo Wanhua looked at him and smiled. Her clear eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. She clenched her left hand into a fist and put it in her ear. She listened to it, smiled and answered him, "this is the bagpipe he gave me." The woman who didn''t answer the question, he Zhen''s green tendon at the corner of his forehead jumped: "who is he...?" He was clearly close at hand, but the woman seemed to fall into some sweet memory, with a smile on her lips: "she is the person I really like... And the best person in the world..." Unfortunately, the person who once loved her most is dead. The person standing in front of her hates her very much There was a trace of hatred in he Zhen''s eyes. Does the woman still want to cheat him now? If she really liked him, how could she have the heart to stab him out? But the eyes as bright as water are gently looking at him, but they are not looking at him. Huo Wanhua has a gentle smile on his face, as if he saw another face, the face of her favorite. She''s lying to him. The woman must be plotting something... He Zhen reminded himself again and again that he thought his heart was as cold as a knife, but today he realized that he couldn''t resist the Yingying wave in her eyes after all. He hurried away, leaving Huo Wanhua lying alone in the brocade quilt, carefully hugging the bagpipe on his chest and sleeping with a smile. He Zhen hurried away. He vowed not to set foot in this place and could not let this woman disturb his mind again. Before stepping out of the door, he stopped slightly and said faintly to the maid beside him, "take good care of her..." Since then, he Zhen never showed up in this room again. The so-called banyuejue, a symbol of imperial power, was given to her. She was responsible for taking care of her maid, and even helped her find a thin chain to string up banyuejue and hang it on her neck. Her life is obviously much better. She doesn''t need to do those rough jobs. The old doctor with a gray beard comes to take her pulse every day and fry bowls of bitter soup and medicine that people can''t swallow. He won''t leave until he watches her drink it every time. Although the soup medicine was bitter, the effect was good. Her wind cold soon recovered, and her body was better and better day by day under the nourishment of medicine, soup and diet. The maid in charge of taking care of her is called a Jing. She takes care of her carefully and properly. She even gets permission to bask in the sun in the courtyard every day. She even walks in the garden accompanied by a Jing. The attitude of the people around her became much better. Those long tongued maidservants changed their old bullying and abuse, and turned to hide away as soon as they saw her. They looked quite afraid. Even she once met Mrs. Yao in her garden. After she was a little surprised, she showed a kind smile to her. Chapter 344 344 stars last night wind last night (IV) The so-called banyuejue, a symbol of imperial power, was given to her. She was responsible for taking care of her maid, and even helped her find a thin chain to string up banyuejue and hang it on her neck. Her life is obviously much better. She doesn''t need to do those rough jobs. The old doctor with a gray beard comes to take her pulse every day and fry bowls of bitter soup and medicine that people can''t swallow. He won''t leave until he watches her drink it every time. Although the soup medicine was bitter, the effect was good. Her wind cold soon recovered, and her body was better and better day by day under the nourishment of medicine, soup and diet. The maid in charge of taking care of her is called a Jing. She takes care of her carefully and properly. She even gets permission to bask in the sun in the courtyard every day. She even walks in the garden accompanied by a Jing. The attitude of the people around her became much better. Those long tongued maidservants changed their old bullying and abuse, and turned to hide away as soon as they saw her. They looked quite afraid. Even she once met Mrs. Yao in her garden. After she was a little surprised, she showed a kind smile to her. She was really like a prisoner who was given preferential treatment. Not only did no one send her back to the original cave, but she was often sent all kinds of strange things, including sweet and delicious fruits, soft waxy and fragrant snacks, as well as Ming Qian tea before the rain and irregular things. It''s like someone ate or drank something good and asked someone to send her one by the way. But she never saw he Zhen again, not once. He was deliberately avoiding her. Huo Wanhua understood that she, like him, didn''t want to meet him if it was not necessary. She is now ready to look back on death. No matter what he eased her, Huo Wanhua knows that he Zhen today is already very different from he Zhen three years ago. In the past, he was gentle in front of her, but now his whole person is like an arrow on the string, although it will be shot with high wind and thunder from time to time. Their current relationship has nothing but enemies. Jing''an Pavilion. The old lady was busy around a group of newly born puppies, but she put aside he Zhen who came to greet her. He Zhen sat there quietly, glancing faintly at the little dog cub in the old lady''s hand, and the little dog that hasn''t opened his eyes humming, which looks particularly lovable. His mother child relationship with the old lady has never been good or bad. He was not with his mother since childhood. He grew up under the care of nursing mothers and maidservants. The old lady fell out of favor with Wu Hou early, and was not interested in his only son he Zhen. She only cared about fasting and chanting Buddhism every day, and didn''t feel disobedient to the miasma in Wu Hou''s house. When he Zhen had the worst fight with several half brothers, the then lady of marquis Wu still ignored her own son and only served the Bodhisattva and respected the Buddha. I thought the old lady had general feelings for the first Wu Hou, so over the years, she didn''t care about the concubines Meiji kept at home, and chose to often accompany the ancient Buddha. Who knows, after the death of Hou Xian Wu, the old lady was seriously ill and almost went blind crying. He Zhen didn''t think much of his mother. He thought her mother would be indifferent to her father because she was completely disappointed with her father. Unexpectedly, her mother loved her father deeply. In that case, why did you act so cold at the beginning, and why did you tolerate a woman entering the door? So his name was "hello", but in fact, he left quickly after passing the stage, and his mother and son couldn''t say a few words a month. Today, because of these puppies, mother and son talked more. The old lady is busy feeding the puppies. I don''t know if it''s because she got the smell of strangers when delivering the bitch. The bitch threw all the puppies out of the nest and didn''t feed the puppies. The puppies whined with hunger, which made the old lady feel bad. She quickly asked someone to take warm milk and feed it to the puppies with a spoon. "Darling, drink slowly..." the pup held his head up and drank with relish. The old lady showed a distressed expression on her face. He Zhen showed a little smile on his face: "my mother loves these little things very much..." The old lady sighed: "it''s not... Poor, my children don''t want to feed... This beast is really too cruel..." He Zhen smiled and joked with the old lady in a good mood: "I didn''t see my mother love so much when I was a child..." The old lady turned her head and looked at her son: "so children have no conscience... No matter how good they are to you, you can''t remember. You were the favorite when you were a child. Your father loved to hold you on his knee and teach you to read thousand words..." Father? He Zhen was in a trance. The father in his memory was always the loving father of his eldest brother and second brother, but he was never his loving father. The mother and son didn''t say more for a moment. He Zhen still sat for less than a quarter of an hour, got up and left. After taking a few steps, he said to eunuch Zhao, "go and ask the old lady for one." Where did eunuch Zhao dare to ask more? He quickly bowed to he Zhen and walked to the hall. The old lady looked at eunuch Zhao quite unexpectedly: "didn''t zhen''er dislike cats and dogs since she was a child? Why do you want to raise this now?" eunuch Zhao didn''t dare to guess he Zhen''s mind, and only smiled a little embarrassed at me. The old lady suddenly understood: "your master is going to take this little thing to please others?" Eunuch Zhao was even more embarrassed. While muttering, the old lady asked someone to choose the strongest black-and-white pup and give it to eunuch Zhao. She also wondered, "this child has never been careful? Why has he become considerate now..." The old lady never understood the thoughts of her own son. When she was young, she loved he Zhen''s father very much, but Hou Wu was a romantic and playful master. After a few years of peace and beauty, the old lady was almost crazy by the favorite concubines who came in one after another and the newborn children in the house. She didn''t want to compete with these cheap women. She only closed her residence and lived a life of green lanterns and ancient Buddhas for more than 20 years. She couldn''t even take care of herself, let alone the child zhen''er. Fortunately, the child was a very intelligent and thoughtful man, and he grew up smoothly. But I didn''t expect that after a few years, Hou Wu died again. The old lady almost lost her heart and wanted to die. Although she hated the fickleness and lack of righteousness of the former Marquis Wu, she couldn''t forget him from the bottom of her heart. He died and she didn''t want to live. The old lady was almost blind with tears. If he Zhen hadn''t let her maidservants look at her, she would have left with the first Wu Hou. She hated the Huo family who killed the Marquis Wu, and told zhen''er to avenge her father. One day, she would capture Chang''an and let Huo''s family die for the former Marquis Wu! Relying on this idea, I survived. In the past two years, with the comfort of people around me, I finally stopped thinking about looking for life and death. I don''t know if he has been affected. Zhen''er has been unwilling to get a wife. He doesn''t even have a housemaid around him. Until three years ago, zhen''er was inexplicably ill. When he woke up, he didn''t know how to open his mind. He successively brought many concubines and concubines to the house, and refused all the women sent by famous families and important officials of the state of Wu. One of the most favored is Mrs. Yao. Zhen''er probably likes her more, but she is not a special pet, let alone let he Zhen treat her so considerate. "Which daughter has your master taken recently?" I asked eunuch Zhao after a thought. Eunuch Zhao answered truthfully, "Jun Hou has been busy lately. There is no new wife." Without a new wife, it would be an old man. The old lady broke her fingers and thought about several people she knew. She didn''t guess which woman made zhen''er so interested. She had to say bitterly that she would know which woman she was next time she saw the dog. The weather was fine. Huo Wanhua basked outside the door alone for a while. When he came back, he saw a beautiful basket on the table with a small head sticking out of it. She was a little stunned. Ah Jing just came out of the room and smiled at her: "girl, look, how lovely this little thing is!" A black-and-white puppy shyly poked his head out of the basket and cried "Wuwu" with milk in his mouth. He looked very pitiful. "Where did you get it?" Huo Wanhua sat down in the chair and gently touched the dog''s head. Ah Jing was busy drinking milk for the dog. She answered casually, "it was sent by eunuch Zhao... He is the old man around junhou..." Huo Wanhua silently looked at the dog and took back his hand: "send it back." Ah Jing was stunned and hesitated to look at the poor dog: "girl, this..." "Good, why do you want to send this?" Huo Wanhua said faintly. Ah Jing feels that the girl is worried. Although she looks dull, she has a clear mind. Since she knew that Jun Hou was willing to give half a moon Jue to the girl, she guessed that Jun Hou''s feelings for the girl must be different, so she served Huo Wanhua very wholeheartedly. Now junhou sent such a puppy to play with the girl. Ah Jing is more and more sure of her guess. When did junhou pay so much attention to women? Even the most beloved lady Yao has never been so. But the girl''s reaction surprised her. Ah Jing hesitated for a moment and said to Huo Wanhua in a weak tone: "girl, you see how poor this little thing is... Jun Hou sent it to relieve the girl''s boredom. If the girl doesn''t like it, Jun Hou will be angry with this little thing and maybe make people lose it directly..." Huo Wanhua was still expressionless, but his heart moved a little compassion. He Zhen would not be angry with this innocent little thing, but the slaves around him are not necessarily. After all, she was also a living little life. She looked at the little thing faintly, then took back her eyes and said, "since you left it, from today on, you can take care of it." Chapter 345 345 last night stars last night wind (V) "Good, why do you want to send this?" Huo Wanhua said faintly. Ah Jing feels that the girl is worried. Although she looks dull, she has a clear mind. Since she knew that Jun Hou was willing to give half a moon Jue to the girl, she guessed that Jun Hou''s feelings for the girl must be different, so she served Huo Wanhua very wholeheartedly. Now junhou sent such a puppy to play with the girl. Ah Jing is more and more sure of her guess. When did junhou pay so much attention to women? Even the most beloved lady Yao has never been so. But the girl''s reaction surprised her. Ah Jing hesitated for a moment and said to Huo Wanhua in a weak tone: "girl, you see how poor this little thing is... Jun Hou sent it to relieve the girl''s boredom. If the girl doesn''t like it, Jun Hou will be angry with this little thing and maybe make people lose it directly..." Huo Wanhua was still expressionless, but his heart moved a little compassion. He Zhen would not be angry with this innocent little thing, but the slaves around him are not necessarily. After all, she was also a living little life. She looked at the little thing faintly, then took back her eyes and said, "since you left it, from today on, you can take care of it." The days passed quickly day by day. Ah Jing also kept her promise, took good care of the dog and gave the black and white dog a tacky name - Huahua. Huo Wanhua is completely indifferent to Huahua. Huahua is also clever. He doesn''t shout and jump at ordinary times. At night, Huo Wanhua leaned against the bed to read. She always likes to read all kinds of vivid and interesting strange stories. Let ah Jing ask the steward. The steward agreed. The next day, he sent someone to hold a pile of strange words to her. She was reading with interest when she suddenly heard a few purrs in her ear. Huo Wanhua raised his eyes and looked. Huahua was walking around anxiously on the chair, making an anxious whine. About ah Jing was afraid that Huahua would disturb her, so she put it on the chair. She just went to decoct medicine for Huo Wanhua and forgot to put the flowers down for a moment. The chair is a certain distance from the ground, and Huahua''s short legs are not safe enough to jump down. Hua Hua purred a few times, probably because she thought Huo Wanhua wouldn''t pay attention to herself. She carefully stretched out a small claw to explore, but she still didn''t dare to jump down. She just hurried around in situ. Huo Wanhua was happy. He put down his words book and got up to put the little thing down. The rescued Huahua purred happily twice and rubbed her calf intimately. Huo Wanhua felt his heart softened and stretched out his palm to touch Huahua''s head. The dog''s bright eyes looked at her admiringly. Huo Wanhua smiled at the little thing, leaned over and picked it up and put it on his knee. Huahua fluttered in her arms, affectionately flirted with her, and gently licked her face with her tender little tongue. When ah Jing came back, Huo Wanhua was still concentrating on the script, but there was a restless little head in his arms. Ah Jing looked at the young lady with a smile on her face. From time to time, she stretched out her hand to touch the little thing in her arms. For a moment, she was stunned. Huo Wanhua let go of her hand a little embarrassed and said, "it can''t get down in the chair... I took it down for fear of it making noise, so I held her... You take it away." ah Jing took the dog and couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s mouth is too honest. Obviously, she likes this little thing so much in her heart. She looks tall and cold. She''s really... Proud and charming. As for Jun Hou, who deliberately sent this little thing to coax the girl to be happy, but always has a cold face, well, she is more proud and charming than her girl. These two proud and charming people... It''s really a headache He Zhen''s relationship with the old lady was just a little closer because of the pup, and he was soon beaten back to the original state. When he came to greet him, he saw a figure fleeing from a distance, and there was a number in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the old lady with a cold face. He Zhen didn''t think much of it. He sat silently and left when he was ready to sit on half a column of incense. With a cold face, the old lady was ready to scold her son, but she saw him sitting on the side very calmly. She didn''t mean to ask at all. She just felt more flustered in her heart. This is her own son. Why do you look like a stranger? Before she could figure out how to speak, Xiang Hezhen on the other side stood up silently and was ready to leave. This completely angered the old lady. At present, she smashed the tea lamp in her hand to the ground and said angrily: "bastard!" He Zhen stood there calmly, listening to the word "bastard" in his mother''s mouth, but there was no expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t even want to say a word. The old lady was furious: "are you going to have a hard time with me again? Say! Why do you do this!" He Zhen''s black pupil moved slightly, and looked at the old lady calmly: "I don''t know what my mother said?" The old lady''s lungs were bursting with anger: "what else can it be? What did your cousin Yuwen do wrong? You should have done such a cruel and cruel thing!" Yuwenjian''s father, yuwenzhong, is the old lady''s cousin. The old lady always attaches great importance to the Yuwen family. Yuwenzhong hasn''t come to the house to greet her for a long time. The old lady is surprised these days. Today, she sees yuwenzhong come in with red and swollen eyes. As soon as she enters the door, she kneels down to apologize. "The dog has no form and offended Jun Hou. Please don''t offend the Yuwen family for the sake of the Yuwen family''s constant loyalty to Jun Hou." Yuwen''s words made the old lady like a cloud. After careful questioning, Yuwen''s words almost made me faint. Yu Wenjian molested a maid in Wu Hou''s house that day. After returning to the house, there was nothing unusual, and the Yu Wenjia didn''t take it to heart. But two days later, someone broke into Yuwen''s house, first cut off the roots of Yuwen Jian''s children and grandchildren to feed the dog, then broke his limbs, and finally cut off his ten fingers one by one and chopped them into meat foam! ¡° Mrs. Yuwen fainted on the spot when she saw her son''s tragedy. Yuwen Zhong was half dead. The Yuwen family is a famous family in the state of Wu. The thief can come and go freely and do such evil things! However, despite the fact that the Yuwen family has good hands and eyes, the thief who hurt Yuwen Jian has never been found. Looking at the tragedy of her son with only one breath left, Yuwen Zhong is very distressed. The thief is too evil hearted Poison, it''s better to kill Yu Wenjian with a knife than to live or die. Yu Wen wanted to break his head and could not guess who the thief was, until he told him a piece of news in the Hou Fu''s eye liner. The cold sweat in Yu Wen instantly drenched his back. It was the people around Jun Hou. "You''re talking to me!" He Zhen looked cold but didn''t say a word. The old lady thought he could tell something for herself. Unexpectedly, he acquiesced without saying a word. He became more and more angry, grabbed the pen wash on the table and threw it at he Zhen. Unexpectedly, he Zhen didn''t hide. The pen wash directly hit his chest. The white robe was splashed with specks of stains, and the pen wash fell to the ground and broke into pieces Fragments, one or two splashed on his cheek. He Zhen was still expressionless, and the old lady''s voice gradually changed from anger to sadness: "you... You talk¡° He Zhen smiled coldly: "since mother has condemned me, what do you want me to say?" The old lady glared at him: "I can freely go in and out of Yuwen mansion and hurt Jian''er with vicious means. Where can there be such a master besides you?" He Zhen said faintly, "there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. There are many capable people in the world, such as crucian carp crossing the river." The old lady was speechless for a moment. She looked at a small scar on her son''s face splashed by debris, and her face showed a distressed color: "this... Really wasn''t you?" He Zhen said coldly, "if it''s me, Yuwen Jiandu deserves it. Since my mother thinks it''s me, it''s me." then he ignored the old lady and left directly. The old lady looked at the tall and straight figure gradually disappearing, covered her chest angrily and sighed, "who is this child... Like this temperament?" Looking at her son''s back, the old lady sighed. The Yuwen family is just a relative. Zhen''er is indeed her own son. Even if zhen''er did it, what can she do with her son? "I don''t know which girl..." the old man murmured. Although she protected her family, she also knew that Yu Wenjian''s actions were also to blame. She didn''t intend to anger innocent people any more. On this day, there was a continuous drizzle in the sky. The little dog Huahua couldn''t go for a walk in the garden. She lay down at Huo Wanhua''s feet, crying from time to time. Seeing that Huo Wanhua ignored it, Huahua suddenly jumped on her knee and kept arching her small head in her arms. Huo Wanhua was itched by it and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to go out?" Huo Wanhua patted Huahua''s head and turned to call ah Jing. Suddenly, ah Jing went to the kitchen to stew ham and fresh bamboo shoots soup in the morning and never came back. After a little hesitation, she got up and changed her clothes. She found a yellow pear oil paper umbrella in the corner and wrapped the flowers with cotton cloth. She knew that there was a long corridor and pavilion in the southeast corner of the garden, where the flowers could run. Huahua was so excited that she kept licking her cheek with her tender little tongue. Huo Wanhua smiled to avoid Huahua''s "kiss". The oil paper umbrella in her hand shook, and some rain splashed on her cheek. She took Huahua to the corridor of the garden. As soon as Huahua landed, she ran forward excitedly. Huo Wanhua was startled and hurriedly trotted after Huahua. Huahua ran like this. It would be bad if she ran into others. Huo Wanhua looked into the distance and saw Huahua running into the pavilion happily. There was a vague shadow in the pavilion. She was panting after her, so she hurried to the pavilion. Chapter 346 346 stars last night wind last night (VI) After a little hesitation, she got up and changed her clothes. She found a yellow pear oil paper umbrella in the corner and wrapped the flowers with cotton cloth. She knew that there was a long corridor and pavilion in the southeast corner of the garden, where flowers could run. Huahua was so excited that she kept licking her cheek with her tender little tongue. Huo Wanhua smiled to avoid Huahua''s "kiss". The oil paper umbrella in her hand shook, and some rain splashed on her cheek. She took Huahua to the garden corridor. As soon as Huahua landed, she ran forward excitedly. Huo Wanhua was startled and hurriedly trotted after Huahua. It''s not good if Huahua bumps into others like this. Huo Wanhua looked into the distance and saw Huahua running into the pavilion happily. There was a vague shadow in the pavilion. She was panting after her, so she hurried to the pavilion. When I was close, I found that there was an elegant middle-aged beautiful woman standing in the pavilion, looking at the flowers on the ground with a smile. It turned out that in addition to flowers, there was another dog in the pavilion, whose hair color was black and white as flowers. Huahua was very happy when she met her peers and revolved around the dog. The dog also looked very happy and licked flowers with his tongue from time to time. The elegant middle-aged beauty was probably a noble lady of the family who came to greet the old lady. Huo Wanhua smiled at her and reached out to catch the flowers circling around the middle-aged beauty''s feet. I''m sorry, "my little dog is not sensible and disturbed the lady. I''m really sorry." The middle-aged beautiful woman was slightly surprised and glanced at her from top to bottom: "don''t you recognize me?" Huo Wanhua smiled apologetically and said nothing. About the middle-aged beautiful woman in front of her is a regular guest of the Marquis house of Wu, and she is regarded as the maid of the Marquis house. She didn''t want to say more with the middle-aged beautiful woman. She looked at the dense rain in the distance and said nothing. The eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman looked at her impolitely. Her eyes were picky and examined for a long time, and Huo Wanhua was more and more uncomfortable. "She is really a beauty." The middle-aged beautiful woman gave a low praise. Huo Wanhua only felt puzzled, but the middle-aged beautiful woman took another step forward, grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "which girl are you? How long have you been in the house? " Huo Wanhua was stunned: "madam, do you recognize the wrong person..." The middle-aged woman smiled meaningfully: "although I don''t know you, this little milk dog was taken away from me. How can I admit it wrong?" Huo Wanhua suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to leave, but her hand was warmly led by a middle-aged beautiful woman and couldn''t get rid of it. In the distance, the maidservants came from the rain surrounded by a luxurious brocade sedan chair and bowed to the middle-aged beautiful woman: "please get on the sedan chair." The middle-aged beautiful woman in front of her is the first lady of Wu Hou and the mother of he Zhen. Yuwen smiled and took Huo Wanhua''s hand and said with a smile, "if you have nothing to do, you''d better go to Changyin pavilion with me to listen to music and taste tea." Although the girl in front of her was wearing a jingchai cloth skirt, she could not hide her beautiful face and eyes, especially her black and white eyes, which were as beautiful as two pills of black crystals raised in white mercury, bright and moving. It''s no wonder zhen''er likes it. Even when she sees the beautiful little girl, she can''t help being happy. It is estimated that the girl''s background is not high, so zhen''er didn''t give her a title. The old lady doesn''t mind. The girl hesitates between her words. She is very polite and not arrogant. She is not a light madman who won some favor and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since zhen''er likes her, why don''t you give her a place? However, I have some doubts. This girl has a noble temperament and dignified manner. She doesn''t look like the daughter of a small family, but like the daughter of a famous family. Even if she came from a small family, her parents must be knowledgeable, so she can be regarded as the apple of her eye and brought up very well. Huo Wanhua''s face was not flustered, but her fingers stirred her handkerchief. The old lady eagerly took her hand, and she couldn''t help following her. Ah Jing ran out in a hurry. She only saw the girl''s figure from a distance and the servants waiting respectfully. Looking at the pomp, she looked like the people around the old lady. Old lady! Ah Jing''s face changed greatly and hurried to the opposite direction. The sedan chair finally stopped. Huo Wanhua helped the old lady out of the sedan chair. He saw an extremely majestic stage hidden by mountains of trees. Because of her, the maidservants went in through the side door and turned to the right. They suddenly saw the light in front of them. An open Pavilion is facing the stage, which is as big as several palaces. The roof is covered with bright night pearls of the East China Sea, the floor is carved from a whole piece of mirror stone, and the wall is covered with a layer of Persian wool blanket to ensure that they will not be affected by any noise. Such a magnificent Changyin Pavilion cannot be compared with the Changyin Pavilion in the palace. Seeing the girl with a faint look all the time, her face was also slightly surprised. The old lady smiled slowly and specially ordered someone to set up a position beside her: "girl, sit down." Today, he Zhen''s concubines are also coming to accompany her. If you let this girl sit with them, I''m afraid you can only accompany the last seat. Since she is her own guest, let her sit beside her, and let those who want to know that this girl is especially green eyed. She won''t be bullied because of her low status in the future. Huo Wanhua took his seat according to his words, hung his head and said nothing. The waitresses brought tea. The old lady smiled and let her. She had to pick up a quick cream pastry roll and gently bite it in her mouth. The more the old lady looked at the girl, the more she liked it. She smiled and said to her, "this tea is often. It''s not an ordinary bitter tea. It''s milk tea boiled with fresh milk." Huo Wanhua tasted it according to his words. As expected, it was sweet and full of saliva. A maid whispered something in the old lady''s ear. The old lady glanced at the drama on the play list. The first point was a wrong dream in the West building. The old lady couldn''t help but say contemptuously: "I only know love all day. Talented people and beautiful women. Now even prostitutes and top scholars can get together and sing about true love. It''s really disgusting. ¡° The wrong dream in the West building was ordered by Mrs. Yao. She has always liked these love plays between men and women, but she doesn''t know that she accidentally touched the old lady''s scales. The wrong dream in the West Building It praises the number one scholar Lang Yu Shuye and a generation of famous prostitutes Mu Suhui. It''s also quite interesting to see his ups and downs of life and death love. But Mrs. Yao forgot that the number one scholar in Shuye really abandoned his original wife and children and loved the famous prostitute. Isn''t this kind of play just touching my heart? The old lady looked unhappy and turned her head politely to ask Huo Wanhua to play. Huo Wanhua refused, but she knew that the old people liked to be lively, so she ordered drunk at the mountain gate. The old lady was more and more happy and praised her order. Huo Wanhua always hung her eyes and said nothing. The old lady wanted to talk to her more, so she smiled and asked her, "have you heard this play? Do you know what''s good about this play?" The old lady looked at her with burning eyes. Huo Wanhua sighed in her heart and had to answer, "it''s good for pomp and rhetoric." "What''s the beauty of words?" the old lady asked with a smile. Huo Wanhua had to respectfully drop his hand and answer, "the rhythm is needless to say good, but there is a" parasitic grass "in the word, which is very wonderful." the old lady nodded: "read it to me." Huo Wanhua had to read in a low voice, "I''m looking for heroic tears and I''m away from the priest''s house. Xie mercifully shaved under the lotus platform. I can''t separate in an instant. I''m naked. I don''t care about coming and going. Where can I ask for a single line? I''ll follow my fate when my sandals break." Her voice was low-key and gloomy, but it really felt like she was in distress. The old lady didn''t know what she thought of. She was slightly distracted and said, "well said." Huo Wanhua whispered, "the old lady is fallacious." The old lady smiled and shook her head: "I won''t praise people easily, but what I praise is not vulgar. Even I like a smart girl like you. No wonder he treats you so carefully." Huo Wanhua was stunned and became suspicious. Could it be that the old lady had guessed her identity? It is said that the old lady had a deep affection for the first Wu Marquis and blamed the death of the first Wu Marquis entirely on the court, so she hated the court and the Huo family. If her identity is revealed, I''m afraid the old lady has thrown her out and cut her, and won''t sit here well. I have some doubts in my heart. She suspected that the girl in front of me was not like a small jasper raised by a small family, but like a daughter of the Duke Hou aristocratic family. Now she looks more and more like a girl from a small family. It would be nice if she were a daughter of a noble family. Zhen''er still doesn''t want to get a wife. It''s very rare for him to like this girl. Even if she is a daughter of a declining family, it''s not bad to marry as a regular wife. Maybe in a year and a half, she can give birth to a white and fat little ball, and she can be a grandmother. What a pity. Although the old lady hoped that he Zhen''s concubines would give birth to a son and a half, even if these women were born, they would only give birth to common sons and women. How can they be compared with their legitimate sons and women? But now, even the shadow of the concubine''s son and daughter is not seen. The more she thinks about it, the more disappointed she is. She blames all this on Mrs. Yao''s occupation of zhen''er, so that other Ji concubines can''t see zhen''er at all. She can''t live, but she wants to take advantage of her pet and arrogance to occupy zhen''er. It makes people angry to think about it. The old lady didn''t like Mrs. Yao at first. Her mother''s nephew looked like a good child. The old lady always wanted her son to accept her. But zhen''er''s temper was stubborn since childhood. She couldn''t do anything he didn''t want, so she had to let her son go. Now a smart, sharp and well-educated beautiful girl suddenly appeared in front of me. Not only her son likes it, but also she likes it. Isn''t this a sleepy person who happens to meet a pillow? Chapter 347 347 Mingyue building (I) Although the old lady hoped that he Zhen''s concubines would give birth to a son and a half, even if these women were born, they would only give birth to common sons and women. How can they be compared with their legitimate sons and women? But now, even the shadow of the concubine''s son and daughter has not been seen. The more the old lady thinks, the more disappointed she is. She blamed all this on Mrs. Yao''s occupation of zhen''er, so that other Ji concubines could not see zhen''er at all. He can''t live, but he wants to be spoiled and arrogant and occupy zhen''er. Just think about it, let the popularity go away. The old lady didn''t like Mrs. Yao originally. Her mother''s niece is a good child. The old lady has always wanted her son to accept her. But zhen''er''s temper has been stubborn since childhood. She can''t do anything he doesn''t want, so she has to let her son go. Now, a smart, sharp and well-educated beautiful girl suddenly appeared in front of me. Not only her son likes it, but also she likes it. Isn''t this a sleepy person who happens to meet a pillow? ¡±Boy, what''s your name? What do you do at home? "The old lady looked at her lovingly. Huo Wanhua hung his head and said, "my little daughter, ah Wan, my parents are businessmen." Since ancient times, scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen have been the lowest occupations. The old lady sighed gently and said, "you look like a girl from a scholarly family. It''s also his blessing that zhen''er can see you. It''s a pity that you came from¡° Huo Wanhua listened quietly, and the old lady smiled: "It''s not that I dislike you, nor am I the kind of person who sticks to family opinions. It''s just that our daughter-in-law of he family has attracted a lot of attention and is not so easy to do. A little lack of etiquette and knowledge will attract gossip from others. I was also a daughter-in-law from Duke Shi''s family. I was forced by those people and worked hard for many years Come on, you ordinary girl can''t bear such a heavy responsibility. " The old lady naturally said these words to beat the ah Wan girl. She was afraid that she looked honest and calm, but she was ambitious. She was afraid that she was determined to be Mrs. Wu by virtue of zhen''er''s love, so she beat her in advance. Huo Wanhua looked surprised, and her heart was confused. She never expected the old lady to say such a thing. The old lady was slightly relieved to see her surprise. It seemed that this ah Wan girl didn''t have such absurd ideas. The ring pendant was dingdong, accompanied by bursts of fragrant wind. With the help of the maid, a group of women''s dependents hired Tingting to come in and salute the old lady. The leader is still Mrs. Yao. She is wearing a light, fragrant and soft lotus green yarn skirt. Her hair is combed into a delicate snake bun. She has no excess makeup on her body. She wears two strings of bright arms on her wrist. The old lady didn''t like flirtatious women, so everyone changed into plain clothes. The old lady nodded slightly, and the maid beside her smiled and asked the ladies to get up and take their seats. Mrs. Yao smiled and looked at the old lady inadvertently, with a look of shock at the bottom of her eyes! Why is she here? Huo Wanhua''s eyes inadvertently touched Mrs. Yao, and the corners of her lips smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect to meet the old lady in the garden, let alone invite her to Changyin Pavilion. Now this situation falls into Mrs. Yao''s eyes, and the other party must have misunderstood. The old lady looked around and looked surprised: "why didn''t you see ah Cen?" A CEN is Duan Mu''s wife. Duan Mu hasn''t been favored for three years. She has a good relationship with the old lady. The old lady likes Duan Mu Cen''s character of knowing that she is reasonable and doesn''t compete. She has always taken good care of her. I heard that she has suddenly been favored by zhen''er recently, and the old lady is very happy for her. She finally made it out. Mrs. Duanmu hasn''t come to say hello these days. I feel a little strange. I don''t see her today. Naturally, I have to make a good inquiry. "Madam Hui, sister Duanmu is not feeling well these days and has been recuperating in Huayang Hall..." Zhou, who lives near Duanmu Cen, got up and replied, but a trace of fear flashed across her face. Zhou''s expression naturally could not hide from the old lady who was as sharp as a torch. The old lady showed an unhappy color on her face and looked faintly at Mrs. Yao sitting first on the left: "zhen''er has rested with you these days?" Mrs. Yao stood with her hands down, looking ready to listen to the old lady''s admonition, but her face showed a strange look. Looking at her, the old lady was angry: "did you say anything in front of zhen''er? Ah Cen, she had a hard time. How can you do such a thing!" Mrs. Yao said nothing, and there was no expression on her face. The more the old lady became angry, she said, "you are just a concubine. Even if you discipline the concubine room, it should be done by the main wife. How dare you step in and bully Duanmu Cen!" "Somebody, please invite Mrs. Duanmu here quickly. I''d like to ask whether she is uncomfortable or bullied by some people!" the old lady couldn''t hide her anger for a moment and asked someone to pick up Mrs. Duanmu. Mrs. Yao''s beautiful face suddenly showed a mocking smile. Her eyes looked at the old lady impolitely. I suddenly widened my eyes. This Murong Yao dared to challenge her. It''s really lawless! "Drive this woman out!" the old lady''s hand trembled and pointed to Mrs. Yao with a mocking face, and her anger could no longer be restrained. Mrs. Yao''s eyes looked at Huo Wanhua. Huo Wanhua had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, the beautiful Mrs. Yao opened her lips and smiled at me humanely: "you are not resting with me these days, but staying alone in the study. As for why Duanmu suddenly fell ill, I have to ask the girl around you." The old lady blinked in confusion and said with a tiger''s face, "don''t talk nonsense. Miss ah Wan is my guest. How can she harm ah Cen? You need to deceive me with sweet words." She has seen too much competition between Ji and concubines. It is likely that Mrs. Yao will blame miss a WAN for hurting Duan Muchen. This woman''s jealousy is really terrible. Mrs. Yao smiled more and more happily: "how dare you deceive the old lady? Ah Cen, she has offended you and is lucky to stay alive. If you don''t believe it, ask the girl around you what happened in the garden that day¡° The old lady''s face changed slightly and her eyes turned suspiciously to Huo Wanhua. Could it be that the girl provoked zhen''er and made zhen''er stop Duan Muchen? The girl seemed to be independent of the world. Unexpectedly, she was also a scheming master in her bones. "Old lady, don''t you know the real identity of the girl standing next to you?" Mrs. Yao flashed a fierce color at the bottom of her eyes, but the smile on her lips became more and more beautiful. Today, when General Han Geng of Zhenbei returned to Korea, he Zhen naturally wanted to meet him. During the banquet, all the old men from the military were very drinkable. Everyone toasted him one by one, but he Zhen didn''t refuse to come. He always had an excellent capacity for wine. However, the flower carving had a long strength after drinking, Rao was he Zhen''s excellent capacity for wine, and gradually felt red in the face. Xie Suiyang was the only civil servant present. The generals always knew that he was a scholar who could not drink, but no one bothered him. Seeing that junhou''s face was getting drunk, Xie Suiyang asked junhou to go to the back hall to change clothes and ordered someone to bring hot sobering soup. He Zhen only felt that his face was red and his heart was beating. It was not better to pour a sobering soup. His headache seemed to crack. Xie Suiyang looked at his slightly drunk appearance, and carefully advised him, "prince, why don''t you let his ministers send off these barbarians?" He Zhen rubbed his temples with his hands. If it was usual, he would naturally have to convince these big men to drink, but today, somehow, he got drunk early. He nodded slightly: "it''s hard for you." "You''d better have a rest earlier." Xie Suiyang arched his hands and leaned down to quit, but he heard the noise outside. Xie Suiyang couldn''t help frowning. Which servant was so brave that he dared to make a noise here? Xie Suiyang hurried out of the back hall and looked at the source of the voice. It was the maid named ah Jing. Xie Suiyang changed color slightly on his face, lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?" What happened to Princess Anle? Ah Jing replied with a cry: "thank you, sir... Girl, she was taken away by the old lady..." There was a sudden noise behind him. Xie Suiyang looked back. The drunken gentleman and Hou didn''t know when to get up and looked at ah Jing expressionless. "Where is she?" he Zhen said calmly. Ah Jing stared at Jun Hou: "girl... She was taken to Changyin Pavilion by the old lady..." Xie Suiyang was about to persuade Jun hou to go back and lie down. He came forward to find a way. However, he saw that Jun Hou turned coldly and strode away. Unexpectedly, he went directly in the direction of Changyin Pavilion. "Wait a minute, sir..." Xie Suiyang didn''t know what he was going to do, but saw him stride around the corridor. He didn''t even wear his boots, so he walked barefoot through the waterside pavilion. Xie Suiyang was in a panic. Subconsciously, he was about to catch up with him. After taking a few steps, he remembered something. He hurriedly ordered eunuch Zhao to take junhou''s coat and boots and hurriedly chase he Zhen''s figure. Jun Hou walked too fast. He strode behind him and couldn''t catch up. Xie Suiyang was afraid that he would have any conflict with the old lady before he woke up. However, he didn''t dare to talk to him again. He had been with Jun Hou for so long and had hardly seen him lose his manners. The only few times were related to that woman. Now, it''s for that woman again. Xie Suiyang almost gnashed his teeth. He scolded Princess Anle countless times in his heart. It''s really a disaster for a young woman. If the old lady really killed her, it wouldn''t be a bad thing for Jun Hou. He Zhen''s face turned a little white. He was already drunk, hot and exhausted. At this time, he hurried through a small half of the west garden, and his steps were already a little vain. He followed his waiter to quickly go up and hold his knees: "it''s cold on the ground, sir. You''ll catch cold like this. I''ll wait for you and want to put on your boots." Chapter 348 348 Mingyue building (2) Jun Hou walked too fast. He strode behind him and couldn''t catch up. Xie Suiyang was afraid that he would have any conflict with the old lady before he woke up, but he didn''t dare to talk to her again. He has been with Jun Hou for so long. He has hardly seen his gaffe. The only few times are related to the woman. Now, it''s for that woman again. Xie Suiyang almost clenched his teeth. He scolded Princess Anle countless times in his heart. He was really a beauty disaster. If the old lady really killed her, it would not be a bad thing for Jun Hou. He Zhen''s face was a little white. He was already drunk and uncomfortable. His body was a little hot and his spirit was very tired. At this time, he hurried through the small half of Xiyuan, and his steps were a little vain. Following his Chamberlain, he hurriedly went up and hugged his knee: "Jun Hou, it''s cold on the ground. You''ll catch cold like this. I''ll wait on you. Put on your boots first." He Zhen didn''t even look at him. He drank coldly: "go away!" he just wore a thin middle coat and walked towards Changyin Pavilion barefoot in the cold wind. He didn''t know why he was so abnormal. After hearing that his mother took the woman away, he Zhen only felt that there was a sharp knife stirring there, more like a hand tearing his heart. That feeling made him almost unable to control himself. He Zhen realized for the first time that he was afraid. He was too aware of his mother''s hatred of Huo. What was he afraid of? Afraid that he will not be able to save her, or afraid to see her cold body? The old lady stared at Huo Wanhua coldly, with an expression of disgust in her eyes. Huo Wanhua subconsciously shrunk, but finally straightened out in the old lady''s hate eyes. The old lady''s eyes were as cold as an eagle. She stared at her and almost squeezed out word by word from her throat: "Princess Anle?" Huo Wanhua closed his eyes and said, "it''s this palace." Someone suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Her strength almost made her unstable, and her ears buzzed. Huo Wanhua stared at the crazy old lady in front of her. She rushed up and almost strangled her. Her eyes twinkled with hatred: "how dare you appear in the house of the Marquis of Wu?" "I once swore that I would kill all those surnamed Huo in my life." the old lady looked at Huo Wanhua coldly: "your father and brother killed my husband and the people of Wu suffered years of war. Let the blood of Huo''s daughter sacrifice the souls of my dead husband and the people in Wu today." "Madam, marquis Wu is entertaining the general of Zhenbei today. There really can''t be blood in the house." someone persuaded her. The old lady glared at her with anger: "do you want to plead for her?" It was the prefect of Changyi who persuaded her. She hurriedly knelt at the old lady''s feet: "I dare not, but today is a good day. Please don''t use a sword today. There are ways to kill without seeing blood¡° The old lady''s eyes were a little milder, and she motioned with her eyes to the Changyi prefect''s wife to continue. The Changyi prefect''s wife hardened her scalp and whispered in her ear: "the poison of wooden turtle can make people suffer and die, and it''s no better than seeing blood..." Since she was from the Huo family, naturally she couldn''t let her die too happily. The old lady smiled coldly: "that''s what you said." Huo Wanhua only felt a pain in her arm. Some people grabbed her hair rudely, while others pressed her arm behind her. A strong woman broke her mouth and stuffed a smelly thing into her mouth to force her to swallow it. Huo Wanhua was stuck in her neck and swallowed the thing. The man loosened the shackles on her. She smiled bitterly. The old lady''s poisoned eyes were still looking at her fiercely. It seemed that she was looking forward to seeing the tragedy of seven holes bleeding after her poisoned hair. Huo Wanhua wiped the corners of her mouth calmly and stared at the ground silently. I don''t know if the old lady will continue to whip her body after she dies? Or hang her body in the wind and sun at the head of the city? Then she''d better choose the former. She''d rather die quietly than her parents and brothers see her sad death like this. As for that man After she died, their grievances were written off. Huo Wanhua slipped his fingers into his collar and held the oddly shaped bagpipe, as if it could make her feel less uncomfortable. After she died, those people will take it away. I really don''t want them to take it away Sweat trickled from his forehead, and there were bursts of colic in his stomach. It was about to be poisoned. She suddenly heard a sound outside, as if someone was running all the way. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. Huo Wanhua hesitated and finally turned away. It was he Zhen. There was some joy in her heart. She could look at him again before he died. God didn''t treat her badly. He Zhen called out "mother" as soon as he entered the door. In her voice, there was a hint of anger. The old lady saw her son''s clothes were untidy, she didn''t even wear boots, and her face was very pale. She was shocked: "zhen''er, what''s the matter with you¡° He Zhen''s eyes looked at the woman on her side. There was a look of impatience in the bottom of her eyes. The old lady suddenly woke up and said coldly, "zhen''er, do you know who she is? She is the princess Anle of Da Sheng and the daughter of the Huo family." The person who hates Huo most in the world, except her, is he Zhen. She doesn''t believe that her son will keep her when he knows the real identity of the woman. He Zhen''s voice was deep, but it was like the sullen thunder before the mountain rain: "mother, I keep her life for my own purpose." The old lady was dumb and said, "you know she is Huo''s daughter? Keep her life. Have you forgotten your father''s deep blood feud?" He Zhen''s eyes never moved away from Huo Wanhua''s face, but Huo Wanhua lowered her eyes. She didn''t want him to see the ugly scene of his death. The pain in her abdomen became stronger and stronger. She bit her lower lip and dared not make a groan. He Zhen''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at him, there were two clusters of flames jumping in his eyes. He suddenly stepped forward and roughly grabbed his arm in the surprised eyes of the people: "how are you? What did they give you?" His hand pinched her very painful. She couldn''t help moaning, but the pain in her abdomen couldn''t help it anymore. Bean sized beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead. Her eyes were black with pain, and she could hardly see the look on the face in front of her. "Mother, give me the antidote." she heard his cold voice. Huo Wanhua felt that he must have lost his eyes. Otherwise, how could he see he Zhenjun''s face slightly twisted, almost as angry as a beast in a trap. He still cares about her after all. If she can talk at this time, she just hopes he can hug her again. Huo Wanhua looked very weak, his face was sweating, and his lips were not even bloody. Even if we find a doctor now, even if we can find out what kind of poison she took, it will take some time to prepare the antidote. Judging from her appearance, she can''t make it. He Zhen''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were gloomy, as if he had fallen into a trap. The old lady gasped and pointed to her son with trembling fingers: "unless you don''t even want my mother, I will never give you the antidote!" The old lady blamed the death of the first Wu Marquis entirely on the emperor and vowed to destroy the Huo family and avenge her husband. She didn''t expect that her only son forgot her father''s deep blood feud and couldn''t be clearly involved with the Huo''s daughter! He Zhen lowered his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were secretive. As Huo Wanhua wished, he did bend over and pick her up. She was in pain, buried her face in his arms, and tears rolled down like broken pearls. He Zhen hugged her arm like an iron hoop, almost embedding her into his own body. It''s good to swallow the last breath in his arms. Huo Wanhua thought quietly, but he Zhen left her. In the exclamation of the crowd, she looked up in ignorance, but heard the old lady roar: "you... You''re crazy!" He... What did he do? In a trance, the cold voice was particularly clear: "mother, if you don''t want to give me the antidote, I can only accompany her." Huo Wanhua''s body trembled slightly and could hardly believe it. Although she could not see what had happened, she could also guess what he Zhen had done. In order to force the old lady to take out the antidote, he chose to swallow the same poison as her! Her heart hurt for no reason. The old lady said it well. He was really crazy. He tried the poison by himself. Is it really worth it for a woman like her? The old lady was very graceful and calm, but she saw her son swallow the wooden turtle in the porcelain bottle into her mouth without hesitation. She only felt angry and gasped: "you... You..." He Zhen looked at her calmly: "mother, I said I would never force you." How can he persecute her if he threatens her with his own life? The old lady showed a gloomy look on her face, but her heart was completely disillusioned. Although Xianwu Hou was romantic and lecherous, she really loved Xianwu Hou. At the beginning, he almost died and was buried. The reason why he survived for so many years was to watch the Huo family destroy his family and country and avenge his husband. But I never thought that the only son would threaten death for the daughter of the Huo family. In this way, what''s the meaning of her living? She is her only son. She can''t watch him die with poison hair. The old lady''s eyes were moist and silent. She waved and said, "Purple cuckoo, don''t go and get it..." Her tone of voice was very desolate. At the end, she couldn''t help choking. He Zhen stood there in silence and said slowly after half a ring: "thank you, mother. ¡° The old lady wiped her tears with her handkerchief, turned her back and said, "you are now the head of a country. I can''t manage your affairs. Whatever you do, I just don''t think I have given birth to you..." Now she is extremely sad. She only hates that she didn''t die for her husband in those years. For a moment, she is completely disillusioned. Chapter 349 349 the moon tower rests alone (3) The old lady showed a gloomy look on her face, but her heart was completely disillusioned. Although Xianwu Hou was romantic and lecherous, she really loved Xianwu Hou. At the beginning, he almost died and was buried. The reason why he survived for so many years was to watch the Huo family destroy his family and country and avenge his husband. But I never thought that the only son would threaten death for the daughter of the Huo family. In this way, what''s the meaning of her living? She is her only son. She can''t watch him die with poison hair. The old lady''s eyes were moist and silent. She waved and said, "Purple cuckoo, don''t go and get it..." Her tone of voice was very desolate. At the end, she couldn''t help choking. He Zhen stood there in silence and said slowly after half a ring: "thank you, mother. ¡° The old lady wiped her tears with her handkerchief, turned her back and said, "you are now the head of a country. I can''t manage your affairs. Whatever you do, I just don''t think I have given birth to you..." Now she is extremely sad. She only hates that she didn''t die for her husband in those years. For a moment, she is completely disillusioned. Zijuan quickly took the antidote. The old lady really loved her son. She couldn''t help turning her face to look at he Zhen and motioned him to take the antidote as soon as possible. He Zhen stuffed the fragrant pill into Huo Wanhua''s mouth. Her face was so white that it was almost difficult to swallow the antidote. He Zhen broke her jaw and forcibly poured the antidote down, and then slowly helped the medicine run along the meridians with her internal power. She had been poisoned for a long time. If the venom had gone deep into her lungs, it would be useless to have the antidote. He kept looking at her complexion, as if only she and him were left around. In the scraping noise, only his heavy breathing sound was close to his ears. His sweat fell drop by drop. The antidote seemed to make Huo Wanhua feel more comfortable, but the pain from her abdomen still made her moan. He Zhen''s face was livid. He was only wearing a thin Chinese dress, but his forehead was full of cold sweat. He suddenly picked up her body and walked out quickly. Xie Suiyang panted after him: "Jun Hou, take the antidote quickly... The princess asked the minister to come..." He Zhen ignored him. He hurried all the way with Huo Wanhua in his arms. There were dozens of doctors waiting there in the hall. He gently put her on the bed and looked back at everyone coldly. His eyes were almost bleeding: "you''d better not play tricks. If she has a long or short life, everyone here should bury her!" The doctors were immediately flustered. They are all people with families and mouths, but they don''t want to send their lives here. The girl has taken the antidote, and it should be nothing. Is it true that the poison has been poisoned for a long time, and the poison has invaded into the lungs and can''t be saved? This girl must not die. If she dies, they innocent people will be buried with her. They don''t want to die. The doctors rushed up and were busy checking Huo Wanhua''s tongue coating and pulse. They didn''t know if it was a hurry. Someone even thought of using pig pancreas soap water to induce her to vomit and wash her stomach. Huo Wanhua was suffering from stomachache. He was inserted into his throat with a thin tube and filled with a lot of pig pancreas soap water. He was so disgusted that he almost vomited out his gastric juice. He Zhen''s face was also a little pale. He had just taken the antidote, but the drug had not yet taken effect. His upper and lower meridians were pumping pain, and his internal organs were suffering from colic. The attack of this poison was really painful. A person with deep internal power was still black in front of his eyes, not to mention this woman who didn''t know martial arts at all? In front of him, he Zhen held the turquoise table with his hand, so he could barely stabilize himself. His face was probably too ugly. Xie Suiyang urged: "You''d better have a rest first. This poison is so domineering that you have to rest for a while to recover. You can''t use your internal power. As for Princess Anle, please give it to your minister. I swear by my life that there will be no mistake." He Zhen was supposed to keep it all the time, but the fishy sweetness in his throat let him know that he had just moved his internal power. Even if he took the antidote, he might hurt his body and be difficult to support. Xie Suiyang has always been loyal, and he Zhen can trust him. He looked back at the figure on the bed. Although Huo Wanhua was pale, he saw that he had recovered his past Qingming. Knowing that she was all right, he put his heart down. He Zhen just wanted to answer Xie Suiyang, a thin hand suddenly grabbed his corner of the clothes. He turned his head and looked. The man on the bed hung his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him, but his fingers tightly grasped his corner of the clothes, As if that was her only dependence. A faint smile appeared on his lips. He Zhen endured the pain of the rush of the meridians and smiled to comfort her: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be here with you." Huo Wanhua seemed to be comforted, and the hand holding the corner of his clothes suddenly fell down, and she fainted in pain. The night was already dark. Huo Wanhua only felt a bitter feeling in his throat and gradually woke up. She slept on the soft brocade couch. A maid was gently wiping the sweat on her forehead with a delicate silk handkerchief, smiled and asked her, "what else does the girl feel uncomfortable?" When Huo Wan Hua did not answer her, her eyes wandering four times, as if looking for someone. A figure was sitting on her back, and her heart was filled with joy. But suddenly the man turned around and said, "what is your royal highness?" It''s Xie Suiyang. Huo Wanhua was quite disappointed, but there was no expression on his face. He forced himself to sit up: "thank you for your help." Xie Suiyang looked at her sarcastically, and laughed, "I don''t deserve it. I don''t have that great skill. I can''t afford to thank the princess." Huo Wanhua was silent, but his eyes looked behind Xie Suiyang. He was vaguely disappointed. Xie Suiyang sneered: "is your highness looking for my prince again?" The woman opposite slowly raised her eyes. In the misty eyes, people can''t see the real and the false. Xie Suiyang hates this woman''s eyes most. They are obviously hypocritical, but they always reflect a pitiful look. It''s annoying to look at them. I don''t know where junhou likes this woman. He has done some shocking things for her again and again. "If it is, then the princess will not have to find it." Xie Suiyang''s face was ugly. Her husband, Jun Hou, was intruding into the veins with her internal force. The doctors took turns to get rid of the residual poison in his body, but he had to lie on the bed for a few more months to recover. What''s more ironic is that Princess Anle is not poisoned at all. When the old lady ordered someone to poison her, a clever woman secretly changed the poison into cassava powder in order to please the monarch, so Princess Anle was not poisoned at all. The reason why she had abdominal pain was because she had gastroenteritis. His family took the poison for nothing. Huo Wanhua was stunned. What does Xie Suiyang mean? He Zhen''s body It''s impossible. Obviously, she took the poison first. Obviously, her physique is weak. If she is poisoned, her condition will be more serious. She''s lying here. How can he Zhen be in trouble? "He... How''s he?" Huo Wanhua hurriedly pushed away the handmaid who helped her and was about to get up and get out of bed. He was too anxious. When he got out of bed, his legs softened and nearly fell to the ground: "come on, take me to see him." Xie Suiyang hum a cold, and she could not set it up: "Princess highness, take good care of yourself. Don''t bother my husband again." this woman is a disaster. Let her stay beside Jun Hou. What is more special? Every single word or phrase, "Princess Xie Suiyang, I advise you to stay in the right place. Do not brush any tricks." Xie Suiyang said, "what happened three years ago, even if you forget, I will remember. If you dare to have a little change again, I will not kill you." Huo Wanhua looked at him expressionless: "he Zhen asked you to warn me?" Xie Suiyang snorted coldly, "you don''t need your own hands to kill you." Huo Wanhua slowly raised his eyes, and a strange emotion flickered in his eyes: "the gratitude and resentment between me and he Zhen is our own business, and we don''t need outsiders to intervene. I owe him, and I will give it back to him sooner or later." Xie Suiyang glared at her, turned around and walked out to the door, but slightly stopped. "I thought that although the princess was his true work for each master, he had already been in love with the sword. Why should he be reluctant to part with this?" The so-called "Huai" must be hurt, but the love is not deep. What the ancients said is a bit of truth. I hope the princess will never regret. Xie Xie Yang''s shadow is seen to disappear. Xie Suiyang has always compared himself with Guan Zhong Leyi. With his talent and ability, Xie Suiyang is not inferior to the ancient Ming, and even better than them, because he met the Ming Lord. He believed that the emperor and Marquis would be a holy emperor, hundreds of times better than Huo Zheng, the little emperor sitting on the emperor''s throne. Huo Zheng only got the position of the ninth five-year-old by relying on the shadow of his ancestors. In terms of talent and ability, he didn''t deserve to give shoes to the emperor and marquis. Huo Zheng is a mediocre man with an extremely gentle character. He won the country only because he is the eldest son. Huo Yan, the younger brother of his mother''s compatriots, is a capable man. Unfortunately, he was born a legitimate second son and is destined to bow down to his eldest brother. Even if Xie Suiyang arrived early, the king of Wei would never succumb to others. The day when Huo Zheng and Huo Yan will be brothers and sisters will soon come. At that time, the Huo family will be in constant civil strife and have strong enemies outside. It is doomed that the country will be taken away. But the only thing he missed was Huo Zheng''s sister Huo Wanhua, who could upset the hearts of his family. Chapter 350 350 bright moon building (4) Xie Suiyang has always compared himself with Guan Zhong Leyi. With his talent and ability, Xie Suiyang is not inferior to the ancient Ming, and even better than them, because he met the Ming Lord. He believed that the emperor and Marquis would be a holy emperor, hundreds of times better than Huo Zheng, the little emperor sitting on the throne. Huo Zheng only got the position of the ninth five-year-old by relying on the shadow of his ancestors. In terms of talent and ability, he didn''t deserve to mention shoes to Jun Hou. Huo Zheng''s work was mediocre and his character was extremely gentle. He got the country only because he was the eldest son. Huo Yan, the younger brother of his mother''s compatriots, was a capable man. Unfortunately, he was born as his second son and was destined to bow down to his eldest brother. Even if Xie Suiyang arrived early, the king of Wei would never succumb to others. The day when Huo Zheng and Huo Yan were brothers and sisters will soon come. At that time, the Huo family will have incessant civil strife and strong enemies outside. It is doomed that the country will be seized. But the only thing he missed was Huo Zheng''s sister Huo Wanhua, who could upset the hearts of his family. This woman was a disaster to the country. On the first day he caught Princess Anle, he once told Jun Hou so honestly, but Jun Hou looked at him coldly, and his voice was very cold: "keep her, I have my own plan." Xie Suiyang couldn''t persuade Jun Hou, so he had to bite his teeth and bend down to leave. When he left, he looked back at the emissary, but saw that Jun Hou stood with his hands down. He looked at the map with deep eyes. His angular side face was as cold as a carving, as if He finally put that sentence in his heart and didn''t ask. Jun Hou, did he really forget about the woman as he said? But why have you spoiled Mrs. Yao in the past three years? Others can''t see that he thanked Suiyang clearly. Mrs. Yao''s eyes are still light anger and thin anger when she is angry. They really look like the original Princess Anle. Since you have forgotten the original evil relationship, why bother to find a double and put it around you day and night? Xie Suiyang sighed slightly, Jun Hou he... Still can''t break his love. When he Zhen woke up, it was already midnight. He opened his eyes vaguely. A pair of soft, white and tender hands were wringing the cotton handkerchief soaked in ice water and gently putting it on his forehead. He Zhen looked at him with a bright candle, and a pair of star like eyes looked at him like joy or anger. He was suddenly bleary in his heart. "Jun Hou wakes up." the owner of those small hands made a happy sound. Then someone put a pillow behind his waist, carefully helped him sit up, and then handed a cup of warm ginseng tea to his lips. He Zhen drank all the ginseng tea with her little hand and reluctantly smiled: "I''m all right. Go to bed, a Yao." It was a Yao who had been taking care of him here. About the remaining poison was not clear. His head was dizzy and his whole body was very uncomfortable. Because of this, that little loss was covered up. A pair of soft little hands suddenly hugged him. He Zhen was stunned. Mrs. Yao''s soft and slender body had leaned against his arms. He subconsciously pushed her hands away: "what''s the matter?" Mrs. Yao''s eyes were slightly red, and she suddenly threw down the cotton handkerchief to wipe his body. She choked with tears in her eyes and said, "Jun Hou, you... Do you still like Yao Er now?" Dependent relative? He Zhen was originally absent-minded. At this time, he suddenly heard Mrs. Yao''s words, but his face was slightly stiff. He didn''t know what he thought of. Half a ring, he Zhen showed a soothing smile and patted Mrs. Yao on the back with his left hand: "what are you thinking?" His tone was vaguely spoiled. Mrs. Yao became more and more daring. Her two lotus like arms were quietly wrapped around he Zhen''s neck, and her lips gently came to his ear: "Yao Er thought that Jun hou would not want Yao Er since then..." He Zhen was silent, and Mrs. Yao looked at her. Her courage was even bigger. She simply put two arms around her waist. She had already painted the perfume from the western region, and it smelled like a blue musk. Mrs. Yao leaned over to kiss he Zhen''s lips and tried to unbutton his collar. He Zhen motionless let Mrs. Yao kiss his lips, but when Mrs. Yao''s body came close, he gently pushed him away. Mrs. Yao was stunned and had to lean over. He Zhen said in a deep voice: "go out first, I''m a little tired." Mrs. Yao stood there stunned, biting the corners of her lips, with tears in her eyes. She suddenly took a few steps outside in anger. Finally, she bit her lip, looked back at he Zhen, frowned and said, "is Jun Hou going to see the princess Anle?" "The poison was stolen by the people around the old lady. She was not poisoned at all. You suffered so much for her, but she didn''t even show her face... Jun Hou, you... Don''t go to see her." at last, the tone of voice couldn''t help choking. I don''t know whether it was for Jun Hou or for myself. Love this kind of thing, always fall in love first, the person is the loser. She suddenly remembered the first time she saw him. At that time, she was still the daughter of a low-ranking concubine in Murong mansion. Although she was born into a country and a city, she was only the daughter of a cheap maid after all. The eldest sister Murong Jing is the only daughter of her father and aunt. The noble daughter of the Murong family came from the eldest daughter. Her father tried his best to invite distinguished guests in order to give her a precious and important gift. The eldest sister''s husband must be a dragon and a phoenix among people, and their humble and common women will live the same life as their cheap maidservants in the future. They will either marry into a rich family as a little wife or become the wives of businessmen with low status. They will never be better than a small finger of the eldest sister. Murong Yao scoffed at this. His aunt and sister bullied their mother and daughter with the identity of main room and direct daughter, but refused to look in the mirror by themselves. Murong Jing''s mediocre appearance, which man will see it? Her only advantage is just a little dignified. However, her father and aunt can''t see clearly her daughter''s shortcomings. She makes up her eldest sister and looks very flirtatious. As a result, she can''t turn a tiger into a reverse dog, and even her only unsatisfactory dignity has been lost. She Murong Yao is different. She is born with a beautiful color. She can only wear jingchai green skirts on weekdays, so she can''t hide her natural beauty. Murong Yao has already made up her mind. Since she despises her daughter, she is going to rob her and her father''s son-in-law chosen by Murong today and take a good breath for their mother and daughter who have been abused in Murong''s family for many years. She didn''t have any good clothes. She could only wear the Yellow satin skirt on her body, carefully combed her hair, and showed a smile that had been practiced for many days in front of the bronze mirror, which was enough to reverse the smile of all living beings. Murong Yao and her maidservant Qing''er quietly walked around behind the rockery in the garden. Aunt had already sent someone to watch out for her secretly. She had to take the path to have a look at the distinguished guest. The talkative Qing''er followed her and asked her quietly, "two girls, what if the distinguished guest looks ugly, or is too old and similar to our master? If he likes two girls, isn''t it..." Murong Yao stared at her. Naturally, she was nervous. Qing''er''s words made her upset. As if to calm her heart, Murong Yao bit her teeth and said, "whether he is a Huajia old man or ugly, as long as Murong Jing likes it, I must grab it!" She was only talking, but she suddenly slipped under her feet and was in mid air. She saw that she was about to fall off the rockery. Murong Yao closed her eyes in horror. Her body had completely lost its balance and fell in the air. At this height, even if she didn''t fall to death, she would probably be disabled. A pair of powerful arms held her waist. Murong Yao opened her eyes in shock. What caught her eyes was a sharp and angular Qingjun face. She had never seen such a beautiful young man. She was stunned for a moment and hung her head shyly after half a sound. But she finally had to look. After all, she bit her lip flap and looked straight at him. She just looked at him with her deep and bright eyes. She was blushing with shame, but she still stubbornly raised her eyes and looked at him. He also looked at her sideways. Murong Yao had always been very confident in her appearance, but she panicked at that moment. Whether the rouge on her face was evenly painted, and the eyebrows were as moving as willow leaves. The young man''s eyes were in a trance, and his look was strange, both very affectionate and disgusting. Isn''t... He doesn''t like himself? Murong Yao, who never believed in Buddhism, almost begged the god Buddha all over the sky at that moment and prayed that he liked himself. She doesn''t want to care who murongjing''s son-in-law is, and doesn''t want to retaliate against her. She just wants the young man in front of her to take her away. "Ah Yao, what are you doing?" his father came panting and stared at her with hatred. The fierce light in aunt''s eyes wanted to devour her alive, but Murong Yao didn''t care at all. The father apologized to the young man with a smile on his face: "the little girl has no form and disturbed the son of God..." Shizi? Is he the son of marquis Wu? It turned out that the noble son-in-law that her father and aunt found for Murong Jing was the son of marquis Wu, but the Son Jin Zunyu was too noble to marry Murong Jing as his wife. What aunt is thinking about is just the position of a noble concubine. Relying on her original identity, she always despises the concubines in the house and scolds them as shameless bitches, but now she is in a hurry to send her daughter murongjing as a concubine. It''s really funny. Murong Yao bowed her head and collected her Qi. Sure enough, she saw that there were soldiers and armored attendants everywhere in the house. It was lucky that she was not killed as an assassin by those attendants just now. Wu Hou Shizi glanced at her faintly. He was dressed in moon white clothes and tied up his black hair with only a jade hairpin. The whole person looked more and more like a jade tree facing the wind, handsome and unmarried, but his face was slightly pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. Murong Yao''s heart ached for no reason. Chapter 351 351 Mingyue building (V) Murong Yao, who never believed in Buddhism, almost begged the god Buddha all over the sky at that moment and prayed that he liked himself. She doesn''t want to care who murongjing''s son-in-law is, and doesn''t want to retaliate against her. She just wants the young man in front of her to take her away. "Dead girl, what are you doing?" the father came panting and stared at her. The fierce light in the aunt''s eyes wanted to devour her alive, but Murong Yao didn''t care at all. The father apologized to the young man with a smile on his face: "the little girl has no form and disturbed the son of God..." Shizi? Is he the son of marquis Wu? It turned out that the noble son-in-law that her father and aunt found for Murong Jing was the son of marquis Wu, but the Son Jin Zunyu was too noble to marry Murong Jing as his wife. What aunt is thinking about is just the position of a noble concubine. Relying on her original identity, she always despises the concubines in the house and scolds them as shameless bitches, but now she is in a hurry to send her daughter murongjing as a concubine. It''s really funny. Murong Yao bowed her head and collected her Qi. Sure enough, she saw that there were soldiers and armored attendants everywhere in the house. It was lucky that she was not killed as an assassin by those attendants just now. Wu Hou Shizi glanced at her faintly. He was dressed in moon white clothes and tied up his black hair with only a jade hairpin. The whole person looked more and more like a jade tree facing the wind, handsome and unmarried, but his face was slightly pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. Murong Yao''s heart ached for no reason. "What''s your name?" he suddenly asked softly. His voice was low and deep, but it was so beautiful. Murong Yao blurted out without hesitation: "my name is a Yao." The first time I met, I told the girl''s maiden name to a strange man, which really seemed frivolous, but Murong Yao still didn''t turn back. He smiled and said, "would you like to go back with me?" For a moment, Murong Yao almost jumped up with joy. The god Buddha in the sky really didn''t negative her. He was going to take her back! With her mother''s frightening eyes and her father''s shocked look, Murong Yao said with a happy little yellow finch: "I do!" in her voice, there was an irrecoverable surprise. The young man smiled gently, and a faint red appeared on his pale cheek. A joy came from Murong Yao''s heart. She knew that the son of God would like her! Murong Yao, who fell into ecstasy at that time, didn''t notice the strange look when the son of God looked at her. But the girl in spring is immersed in joy. Where will she think deeply. Now looking back, the eyes of junhou seemed to be very affectionate and disgusting. It was clear that he saw another person''s shadow from her. In his side for three years, junhou gave her a pet she didn''t dare think of before. Because she became the most beloved concubine around junhou, her mother''s status at home also rose, and even the aunt dared not bully her mother again. His father changed his dislike and flattered this humble common woman in every way. The three years around junhou were the most comfortable and happy days she had ever lived. Perhaps it is because of these that Murong Yao is more and more proud of his pet. She was used to the special favor of Jun and Hou, and gradually realized her original mood. There was only one husband, but there were as many concubines as crucian carp across the river. Murong Yao tried her best to suppress the Yings around Jun Hou. She also knew that she could not be favored forever, and she would be old and out of favor, but she always wanted to continue the days in front of her for a longer time, a longer time. But she never thought that she would meet the day of falling out of favor in this way. Jun Hou looked at the princess Anle''s eyes, which seemed to be very affectionate and disgusting, so that Murong Yao finally understood who the son of God saw in himself. She hated, she hated the woman who ruined her dream. The three years of love was just because she gave birth to a double pole like the woman''s eyes. She was just a substitute for others. Murong Yao wanted to rush in and kill the woman. She finally chose to reveal the woman''s identity to the old lady and wanted to get rid of the woman by the old lady''s hand. But she never thought that junhou was willing to take the poison for the woman herself and forced the old lady to take out the antidote. At that moment, Murong Yao only felt that the world was falling apart. She only had one idea. Even if she was a double, could she still stay with Jun Hou? Murong Yao angrily took a few steps outside and quietly looked back at he Zhen. He saw a thoughtful look on his handsome face, but he didn''t look at himself at all. He just felt more sour and uncomfortable. He rushed to him like a poor little beast and sobbed, "Jun hou... Please don''t drive my concubine away..." His eyes finally looked at her. In the past, when she was coquettish and tricky, he always promised her requirements with a smile, but now junhou just looked at her indifferently and said faintly, "ah Yao, I''m tired." Tears fell from Murong Yao''s face like broken pearls. She seemed to have lost her soul like a doll. She stood up and walked out, but heard a cold voice behind her: "don''t see her again." Murong Yao trembled and looked at the man''s expressionless face with tears. Jun Hou knew that he knew what he had done! Does this mean that he forgives himself? Or is he not going to keep himself around at all? For a time, Murong Yao left haoranju reluctantly with a heavy step. The Chamberlain trembled and came in to serve him. He changed his clothes. It was probably because the residual poison was not cleared. He burned all day. He had a tight headache and blisters on his lips. He Zhen calmly asked the Chamberlain to change his clothes and said, "let eunuch Zhao come." Eunuch Zhao came quickly. He Zhen had just changed his clothes. Eunuch Zhao arrived and was invited in by the waiter. "How''s she?" he Zhen''s voice was a little hoarse, and he was not angry enough. However, he was still not angry. Eunuch Zhao''s face changed slightly and hurriedly reported the situation of Princess Anle one by one. He had already seen that junhou was unusual to that girl, but he never thought that she was the princess Anle of the dynasty. "That... Is just gastroenteritis. The doctor prescribed the medicine and there''s nothing wrong. Now he''s asleep." eunuch Zhao replied cautiously. He Zhen looked calm and listened. After half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth: "did she say anything?" Eunuch Zhao was stunned. He immediately reported what he saw today. Except that Lord Xie once spied with the princess, Princess Anle didn''t say anything at all at other times, and didn''t mention the prince. He Zhen still hung his eyes expressionless and quietly listened to eunuch Zhao''s words. In the end, he didn''t say a word, but his eyes were secretive and cold. Eunuch Zhao always knew that the master''s temperament was the most uncertain. He dared not say anything more. He only served the master, drank the medicine, served him to lie down, and slowly put down the golden hook on the brocade tent. He Zhen was lying in bed with his eyes closed. There was no movement. The waiters thought he had fallen asleep and quietly prepared to quit. He Zhen''s eyes looked straight at the embroidery on the brocade tent, and a cruel color slowly poured into his eyes. His fingers were originally flat on the side of the bed, but he bent into a fist and suddenly smashed into the bed under him. With the sound of "Dong", eunuch Zhao was so scared that his legs and feet were soft that he almost collapsed to the ground. However, he saw that Jun Hou suddenly opened the brocade tent, didn''t even wear outer clothes, and walked outside with heavy eyes. Eunuch Zhao was so stupid that he didn''t dare to speak at all. But as soon as the fever subsided, how could he walk in the cold wind without wearing clothes? The master went to the hospital again before he recovered from his illness. If the illness is serious, aren''t they slaves? He Zhen hurried through the corridor. There seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. He rushed out recklessly. He thought of questioning her in front of the man, and even wanted to cut her heart open with a sword to see what her heart was made of. Eunuch Zhao took his clothes and trotted along behind he Zhen. With a crying voice, he advised: "Jun Hou, it''s windy outside. Put on your clothes first." He Zhen didn''t even look at him and whispered, "get out!" There was a faint hoarseness in his voice, like a beast in a trap. Eunuch Zhao didn''t dare to follow him any more. He saw he Zhen go straight to qingyaju with trembling eyes. After walking in the cold wind for a while, he Zhen''s headache became more and more severe, but the scenes in his mind became more and more clear. He worked hard for two nights to detoxify her blood bird, but she ruthlessly deceived him. He fought his life to protect her in exchange for her chest sword. Even though he lay there with the remaining poison, she could sleep safely and didn''t care at all. He Zhen''s anger almost broke through his chest and dragged his sick body all the way. Without any hesitation, he kicked the door open. A sapphire ceramic lamp was burning in the room, emitting a soft light. Huo Wanhua always has the habit of sleeping with a lamp. At this time, she is staring at the shaman overhead. When she hears the movement at the door, she subconsciously sits up. A shadow suddenly lifted him away and went directly to the bed. Huo Wanhua straightened up in horror and cried out subconsciously. A Jing heard her scream and rushed into the room to see the black shadow on the bed. In a panic, she picked up the tea set on the ebony table and threw it at the black shadow. As soon as the shadow''s arm blocked, the tea set fell to pieces on the ground. Ah Jing couldn''t care any more. She rushed up and tore the shadow: "the thief has great courage and dares to commit mischief in Houhou Wu''s house!" The man''s cold eyes flickered slightly on her face. A bony hand grabbed ah Jing''s throat and vomited slightly. Ah Jing''s breathing was blocked and her eyes were white. Under the candlelight, she finally saw the dark shadow''s face. The handsome and unmarried face was expressionless at the moment. His eyes were full of cold. Looking at ah Jing''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. He Zhen''s fingers tightened slightly. The bitch who was in the way had completely fainted, and he saw more and less anger. "No... please don''t kill her..." Chapter 352 352 Mingyue building resting alone (6) As soon as the shadow''s arm blocked, the tea set fell to pieces on the ground. Ah Jing couldn''t care any more. She rushed up and tore the shadow: "the thief has great courage and dares to commit mischief in Houhou Wu''s house!" The man''s cold eyes flickered slightly on her face. A bony hand grabbed ah Jing''s throat and vomited slightly. Ah Jing''s breathing was blocked and her eyes were white. Under the candlelight, she finally saw the dark shadow''s face. The handsome and unmarried face was expressionless at the moment. His eyes were full of cold. Looking at ah Jing''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. He Zhen''s fingers tightened slightly. The bitch who was in the way had completely fainted, and he saw more and less anger. "No... please don''t kill her..." As soon as he Zhen loosened his fingers, a Jing fell to the ground like a rag doll without direct. He Zhen said coldly, "drag her down." The trembling waiter hurried forward and dragged away the unconscious ah Jing. There were only two of them in the room. Huo Wanhua only wore close fitting clothes and hid himself in the brocade quilt. He Zhen looked down at her and looked at her coldly. Even under the flicker of candles, she could still see the anger in his eyes. His legs pressed on her waist and looked at her like a beast seeing prey. Huo Wanhua was more and more scared, his face was bloodless, and his heart was very frightened. He subconsciously pushed his body with his palm: "you... What are you going to do?" He Zhen suddenly smiled on his expressionless face. He suddenly leaned down slightly and put his lips on her white jade ear. His voice was low and ambiguous: "what do you say I want to do?" Huo Wanhua was excited by the heat in his lips. He Zhen suddenly straightened up, stretched out his hand and untied the buttons on her clothes. He smiled and said, "why do you ask?" He was deliberately humiliated. Huo Wanhua tried his best to push his hand. She didn''t know what stimulation the man in front of her was, or she remembered what had happened before. She pushed him desperately, which gave her a loophole. Unexpectedly, she really pushed he Zhen staggering. If in the past, he Zhen''s finger was enough to deal with her, but now he was still poisoned and his body was weak, she looked at the loophole and really pushed him aside. Huo Wanhua tried his best to flee to the bed, but the collar behind him was caught by someone. He made a strong force and only heard a "stab" Her back fell into the man''s eyes, and he Zhen''s eyes became more and more bloody. Huo Wanhua was pressed on the couch again, but there was a big difference in strength between men and women. He only used a little strength in his hand, and she couldn''t move no matter how she twisted her body or pushed him. Huo Wanhua struggled in vain for a while, but saw that the man was looking at her with his eyes down, and the bottom of his eyes was deep ridicule. She stared at him and bit fiercely on the back of he Zhen''s hand. He Zhen let her bite motionlessly until the smell filled her mouth. She didn''t stop. However, he Zhen looked at the wound on his hand indifferently and pulled out a ironic smile from the corners of her mouth: "It seems that you still have strength. That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be as motionless as a dead fish." Huo Wanhua''s body trembled slightly, but he Zhen maliciously leaned over, buried his head in her neck and kissed her gently. He didn''t forget to ridicule her: "you can bite harder, I like your tone." his expression was so gentle, but he said the most vicious words in the world. She stared at him, tears streaming out unconsciously. He Zhen slowly leaned down, kissed the tears on her face bit by bit, and the palm slowly slid down from her shoulder. Huo Wanhua''s whole body began to tremble. She suddenly opened her mouth and was about to bite her tongue. He Zhen quickly pinched her jaw, and he smiled more happily: "I have many ways to make you unable to survive and die. Do you want to try?" Her jaw was pinched by him. Huo Wanhua glared at him and spit out two words: "dare you!" He Zhen stared at her with a mocking face and said with a sneer, "dare you, it''s not just by one mouth." his face was slightly pale, his lips were bloodless, and the high fever made him very tired. He could last up to now only by the anger in his chest. The more she resisted, the more abnormally excited he was. He wanted to kill her and die with her. He didn''t even want to kiss her again. He looked at her coldly. There was no emotion in his eyes. Some were just disgust. One hand still pressed her, and the other hand untied his clothes, revealing his strong chest. Huo Wanhua couldn''t move. He could only bite his lower lip, and there was blood on his lips. He Zhen looked on coldly for a while and said with a sneer: "can''t you sacrifice everything for the sake of the Dasheng dynasty? You can''t stand such a small sacrifice?" Her body trembled fiercely. Somehow, he had a feeling of retaliation for success. He put it in her ear and asked, "is it very interesting to hold a virginity woman? I don''t know if I am the Minister of the Royal Highness." Huo Wanhua''s lips trembled, but his face looked cold. He Zhen supported his elbow with interest and looked at her coldly for a while: "don''t resist now? Just a few times anyway, do you want to refuse? In fact, you want to..." he pasted it on Huo Wanhua''s neck and spit out ambiguous and vicious words with a smile on his eyebrows. Huo Wanhua''s eyes fell on a scar on his chest, several inches long, which showed that he had been badly hurt. She felt a sudden pain in her heart and lay there motionless as if she had lost all her strength. He looked at her suspiciously, as if surprised by her docility. The hand on her waist was gentle after all, and slowly stroked her body. Her eyes closed slightly, and then she lay there motionless, like an unconscious doll. A piece of scarlet red slowly penetrated the quilt on the bed. He raised his eyes. There was a hint of darkness in his eyes. He said, "I was the first to get the benefit from the Royal Highness." She didn''t scold him like she did just now. He Zhen was a little confused. He subconsciously broke her jaw for fear that she would die again. However, he saw Huo Wanhua lying there quietly. The whole person seemed to have lost his vitality, and there was no look in his eyes. He Zhen was slightly stunned and said angrily, "what tricks do you want to play?" Huo Wanhua said calmly and coldly, "since I owe you, it''s understandable that you are willing to take it back in this way." The green veins on he Zhen''s forehead jumped, which seemed to suppress the anger in her heart. However, she looked at him calmly, and her eyes were not happy: "what you want to do is faster. Anyway, forbearance will pass." He Zhen stopped his action and looked at her coldly. After half a ring, he sneered, "you''re lying here with a sad face. It really doesn''t interest people." Huo Wanhua looked at him expressionless. She simply stretched out her hand to untie the belt on her intimate clothes. She couldn''t untie it for a long time. She simply pulled the clothes rudely and directly, and then put her arms around his neck slowly. "Is that enough?" she opened her mouth numbly. He Zhen looked at her. There was no tenderness in her eyes, but only cold and resolute. There was only the sound of two people breathing in the room. He slowly propped up and left her. The moonlight shone on his cold side face, leaving a faint shadow. He looked at her with deep eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "our days are still long, Huo Wanhua, do you know where you live now?" Huo Wanhua looked at him quietly and was silent. But He Zhen smiled and reached for her cheek, and the skin was delicate and smooth, like a good China. His eyes were a bit of a frivolous color: "you said you wanted to repay me for slaves, then live here, and learn how to behave in the concubine room, your highness." Huo Wanhua silently turned his head. The palm of her hand was touched with a thin cocoon, scraping her delicate skin. It was painful. It was the trace left by the perennial March and war. With these words, he turned and got out of the bed and left the room. Huo Wanhua shrank into the brocade quilt, and tears slipped quietly down his cheeks. It''s not that I didn''t want to marry this man, but when he forcibly took away her most precious thing, she only felt sad. He deliberately humiliated her, so he threw her into his back house, where all his concubines lived. Although he Zhen has spoiled Mrs. Yao for several years, it doesn''t mean that he has only Mrs. Yao around him. There are thousands of Yingyan and Yingyan in this place. Some are the daughter of a famous family, some are the prisoners sent by their men, and some are the singing and dancing girls paid tribute by local officials. Although most of them haven''t even seen the face of Jun and Hou, they still hold the identity of concubine of Hou Wu. Now there is another one among them. Huo Wanhua burst into tears. She would rather he killed herself with a sword than this humiliation. This is a double torture of body and mind. She didn''t even know when the humiliation would stop and whether there was a time limit for the torture. One night later, ah Jing, who woke up, rushed out of the door and looked at her up and down. She saw that her face was still stained with tears, but her skin was red and swollen. Knowing that the girl must have been tortured, she couldn''t help but hang her head and said, "girl, do you... Do you want a doctor..." Huo Wanhua shook her head. She even squeezed out a soothing smile at ah Jing, as if she was going to comfort her, but she still had no strength after all. She said slowly, "ah Jing, please prepare for me. I want to take a bath." Ah Jing nodded, trotted out, and soon brought a big barrel. Chapter 353 353 Mingyue building resting alone (7) Huo Wanhua burst into tears. She would rather he killed herself with a sword than this humiliation. This is a double torture of body and mind. She didn''t even know when the humiliation would stop and whether there was a time limit for the torture. One night later, ah Jing, who woke up, rushed out of the door and looked at her up and down. She saw that her face was still stained with tears, but her skin was red and swollen. Knowing that the girl must have been tortured, she couldn''t help but hang her head and said, "girl, do you... Do you want a doctor..." Huo Wanhua shook her head. She even squeezed out a soothing smile at ah Jing, as if she was going to comfort her, but she still had no strength after all. She said slowly, "ah Jing, please prepare for me. I want to take a bath." Ah Jing nodded, trotted out, and soon brought a big barrel. She ran out again and again, poured pots of hot water into the barrel, finally tried the temperature, turned to Huo Wanhua and said, "girl, you can wash it." She always felt that the girl was not right. Although it was said that the behavior of Jun Hou was really sudden last night, she almost regarded her as a thief. But ah Jing wanted to come later, but she thought that since she was already a member of junhou, when junhou came here, she should serve him well. Besides, which of the women in the mansion doesn''t dream of getting the favor of the monarch? Ah Jing was even proud that she had selected potential stocks. At the beginning, she vaguely felt that junhou had special feelings for the girl. The girl would certainly be favored by junhou in the future. As expected, she was right. Ah Jing thought about how to make the girl pay more attention to herself. She has been serving her for some time. If the girl can become the most favored concubine of the Marquis Wu in the future, won''t her status rise? She happily helped Huo Wanhua lying in bed: "I''ll serve the girl to bathe." Huo Wanhua stretched out his hand to block her hand and said hoarsely, "you... Go out first and I''ll come by myself." Ah Jing moved her hand and was puzzled. After all, she replied with a smile: "when the girl is ready, call me. I''m waiting for the girl''s orders outside." Huo Wanhua nodded expressionless. Ah Jing gently went out, gently covered the door, then sat on the steps and listened to the movement in the room. There was a sound of water in the room. Ah Jing didn''t care. She just bowed her head and counted the ants on the ground. After a while, there was no sound in the room. Ah Jing felt something wrong. He tried to ask the room, "girl, the water is cold? Let me add some hot water to the girl?" There was no sound in the room. Only after half a sound came Huo Wanhua''s feeble voice: "don''t worry about me. Go and play with flowers." Ah Jing thought it was the same. She trotted out with Hua Hua. Only after the last thing, she didn''t dare to take Hua Hua to the garden again. She only took a slow walk by the patio in the back. After a while, ah Jing suddenly remembered that there was a ham and winter bamboo shoot soup squatting on the stove in the small kitchen, and hurriedly ran towards the small kitchen with Huahua. By the way, bring some hot water back from the small kitchen. If the girl is still bathing, the water should be a little cold. But when ah Jing led Huahua back, she found that the doors and windows were closed. She tried to push the door from outside, But found that the door had been locked from inside. "Girl, are you in there? Let me change the hot water for you." ah Jing knocked on the door carefully and asked, but there was no sound inside, and an uneasy feeling filled from the bottom of her heart. Girl, did you faint? Ah Jing hurried around the door. She didn''t know what to do. The girl''s status is awkward now. She is neither the concubine of Jun Hou nor the master of the house. She doesn''t know who to report to. Mrs. Yao is the most popular in the Wu Marquis house, but Mrs. Yao has obvious hostility to her girl. I''m afraid she won''t be happy to hear from her girl. Just as ah Jing was about to cry, Huo Wanhua''s weak voice came from the room: "I want to be alone for a while. Don''t worry about me." Ah Jing was a little relieved. It''s good that the girl didn''t faint. In that case, she let the girl stay in the room alone for a while: "girl, I''ll bring you some bird''s nest snow fungus soup in the small kitchen to make up your body. Don''t soak in the water for too long." Huo Wanhua answered faintly. Ah Jing walked towards the small kitchen with flowers at ease. It was noon when she came back. A Jing pushed the door carefully with a bird''s nest snow fungus soup, but found that the door was still locked. "Girl, are you there?" ah Jing knocked on the door tentatively, but no one answered. She put down the bird''s nest snow fungus soup in her hand and carefully stuck her ear to the door. There was no movement in the room. Ah Jingxin panicked and beat the door desperately, calling the girl, but there was still no sound in the door. She left the flowers at her feet and subconsciously ran outside. The people in charge only wanted to curry favor with several beloved ladies and scoffed at ah Jing''s words. When such a girl lived, the steward didn''t know the details. Anyway, all the concubines in the backyard lived in the name of Jun and Hou, no ten thousand or eight thousand. Most of them didn''t even see the face of Jun and Hou. These people can only die here slowly and old. Even the servants in charge can ride on these poor women. In their eyes, the only masters are the favorite concubines of Mrs. Yao. The situation of other women is worse than that of ordinary maidservants. Ah Jing looked around, but no one paid attention to her. She had to wait outside Nanyuan anxiously, hoping to meet eunuch Zhao who arranged her to serve the girl. She is clumsy and has always been despised by the masters of the house. Fortunately, she has a distant relationship with eunuch Zhao. Eunuch Zhao quietly sent her to the girl. Yu Yan told her that junhou treats the girl differently. If she serves her well, she may have a good future in the future. The girl has a warm temper and is very kind to her. Ah Jing is satisfied with this, but she doesn''t think it has happened again. Ah Jing''s anxious tears have come down. After waiting for a long time, ah Jing fell asleep and woke up in the evening. She vaguely heard the voice of eunuch Zhao, hurriedly chased up and shouted: "Uncle Zhao! Please go and have a look. Our girl is not well..." A low voice sounded from the darkness, "what''s the matter with her?" The voice was not from eunuch Zhao. Ah Jing was stunned. Someone took a lantern and shone here. Ah Jing saw that the owner of the voice was surrounded by people. He was a handsome gentleman with a light robe and a gentle belt! Bean sized beads of sweat fell from ah Jing''s forehead in an instant. She murmured in her mouth and didn''t say a word. Eunuch Zhao winked at her anxiously, and her sharp voice urged her: "what''s the matter with the girl? Don''t tell me quickly!" With a trembling voice, ah Jing locked the door of the girl. He Zhen reported what had not come out all day to Jun and Hou. He Zhen stood with his hands in a gloomy and silent manner, and his body exuded an breathless cold temperament. Eunuch Zhao looked at Jun Hou''s face and kicked ah Jing: "dead girl! Why didn''t you report earlier!" Ah Jing was kicked aside by him and couldn''t help sobbing: "I told the steward... But he ignored it and said I had nothing to do... I''ve been here until now..." Eunuch Zhao wanted to scold again, but found that junhou had hurried towards Xiyuan. Ah Jing still knelt on the ground and sobbed in a low voice. Eunuch Zhao slapped her in the face and scolded in a low voice: "look a little, don''t keep up..." Ah Jing was a little confused when he slapped her. She was about to cry. Eunuch Zhao scolded in a low voice: "fool! Be smart later... Your good day will be later..." At first, he was only concerned about face and assigned ah Jing to the girl at will, but he was just coaxing the fool. But I didn''t expect a fool to have a fool''s blessing. Jun Hou''s feelings for the girl are really unusual. Ah Jing follows a favorite master by mistake. As long as she serves the master well, isn''t the good day ahead. Ah Jing looked at him vaguely, answered blankly, got up and walked towards Xiyuan. He Zhen hurried to the door with an expressionless face, only to hear a loud bang, and the sandalwood were instantly kicked to pieces by him. The room was dark and quiet as if there were no one. He Zhen held his breath and strode behind the screen. A dark shadow could be seen behind the translucent screen. His eyes suddenly tightened, stretched out his hand to catch the dark shadow, rudely carried the man''s seaweed hair and directly lifted her out of the water. In the dark, she was as motionless as a lifeless doll, allowing him to drag her out of the water rudely. In the darkness, he could not see anything clearly. He Zhen held his breath and there was no blood smell. He breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Wanhua was roughly dragged out of the water by him. She seemed to choke on the water and suddenly coughed, tearing her heart and lungs. He Zhen pulled her slightly, but still grabbed her hair and lifted it up. Her scalp was hurt by him. He couldn''t help shouting: "let go of me." He Zhen sneered and obediently threw her back into the bath bucket. With great strength, her arm "Dang" knocked on the edge of the bath bucket. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a large area of blue and purple. The splashing water fascinated her eyes. Huo Wanhua leaned over and coughed while wiping the water in her eyes with the back of his hand. A waiter came in and lit the candle in the room. With the brightness of the candle, he Zhen''s eyes looked around her. Fortunately, there was no wound. But the water was cold. The woman had been soaking in the cold water all day. She was looking for death. Chapter 354 354 Mingyue building resting alone (8) In the darkness, he could not see anything clearly. He Zhen held his breath and there was no blood smell. He breathed a sigh of relief. Huo Wanhua was roughly dragged out of the water by him. She seemed to choke on the water and suddenly coughed, tearing her heart and lungs. He Zhen pulled her slightly, but still grabbed her hair and lifted it up. Her scalp was hurt by him. He couldn''t help shouting: "let go of me." He Zhen sneered and obediently threw her back into the bath bucket. With great strength, her arm "Dang" knocked on the edge of the bath bucket. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a large area of blue and purple. The splashing water fascinated her eyes. Huo Wanhua leaned over and coughed while wiping the water in her eyes with the back of his hand. A waiter came in and lit the candle in the room. With the brightness of the candle, he Zhen''s eyes looked around her. Fortunately, there was no wound. But the water was cold. The woman had been soaking in the cold water all day. She was looking for death. The woman was thrown in the bath bucket by him, bent over and coughed earth shaking. He Zhending looked at her, slowly picked up her chin with his fingers, and forced her to look up at herself. He was greeted by a woman''s pale face and dark haggard eyes. The original lively and bright eyes seemed to lose all brilliance in a moment, and the rest was only bleak. He Zhen closed his eyes and seemed to try his best to restrain his anger. Finally, his action slowed down a lot, stretched out his palm, lifted her body and brought her out of the water. He Zhen casually dragged the bath cloth aside to wipe her, and then casually pulled up the clothes next to the screen and threw them to her. He coldly stepped back two steps and watched her trembling fingers drape her clothes on her body and button the buttons on her clothes bit by bit. I don''t know if she had been immersed in cold water for most of the day. Her face became more and more pale, her lips trembled slightly, and she didn''t buckle it several times. He Zhen looked on coldly and suddenly looked at her with a sneer: "if you can''t buckle it, don''t buckle it. Anyway, you still have to untie it later." Without looking at him, she trembled her fingers and slowly buttoned the buttons one by one, looking calm from beginning to end. He Zhen stared at her indifferent face, with a slight ironic smile on his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes: "when did you learn the means of competing for the favor of those women in the backyard?" Huo Wanhua looked at he Zhen as if there were no one else, and turned a deaf ear to his words. An anger spread in his chest. He Zhen couldn''t help holding her chin and forcing her to look at herself. He pretended to be frivolous: "it''s good to play hard to get, but I prefer women who take the initiative. If you want to play this method, you might as well lie down on the couch directly, which is more to my liking. ¡° Huo Wanhua''s lips moved and spit out two words: "dream!" He Zhen''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and he leaned down vaguely, pasted it on her hot cheek and said gently, "you''d better play less with your means of looking for life and death, otherwise one day... Maybe it will come true." Huo Wanhua was expressionless. If he was really willing to give her a knife and let her directly pay off the debt she owed three years ago, she would be grateful to him from the bottom of her heart. It would be hundreds of times better to let her die in pain than the piecemeal torture and constant humiliation now. But as long as she lives, the humiliation and torture will continue. It''s not that she didn''t want to commit suicide, but if she dies here, it will only provoke the hatred of the imperial court towards the state of Wu. The imperial brother has always loved her most. If he knows that she died here, he will certainly mobilize troops to fight against her. At that time, it will be a long war, and the people will suffer from the baptism of war. Only now did she fully understand what it was called eternal hardship and death. Her body trembled slightly, probably because she had been soaking in cold water for too long, and her teeth trembled because of the attack of the cold. Someone sent a bowl of steaming black soup medicine in front of her. Huo Wanhua didn''t pick it up, but looked down at the ground. He Zhen''s dark eyes stared at her coldly and said faintly, "do you think this is the medicine for treating typhoid fever? I just don''t want you... To have my child." The beautiful scenery of last night was still vivid, but it was an unforgettable torture for Huo Wanhua. She took the bowl of medicine juice and drank it with a raise of her wrist. If you really have a child, according to the current situation of the imperial court and the state of Wu, the child''s parents are enemies. Grandma, aunt and grandma''s uncle are enemies who want to fight for life and death. It is really a great injustice. She choked slightly when she drank too quickly. She coughed on her couch with her hands. She just felt like a fire burning in her lungs. He Zhen looked cool and slowly opened his arms to her. Huo Wanhua still sat there motionless. He Zhen stared at her and smiled faintly: "you''re not afraid I''ll kill the girl, just keep sitting." He refers to ah Jing. Last night, when he was angry, he almost strangled the servant girl named ah Jing directly, but Huo Wanhua begged ah Jing with his arm. She was just a servant girl. She was always very soft to these people. But to him, his heart was as cold as iron. "Are you going to keep me waiting?" his words were full of threats. Huo Wanhua could only get up and stand carefully behind him and help him undress. She has been used to being served since childhood. She doesn''t know how to serve others. The skinny little hand untied the knot on his chest for a long time, and Huo Wanhua was afraid that he would be angry with ah Jing again. He tried all kinds of ways to untie the knot, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. He Zhen looked down at her and saw her flustered and flustered to untie his clothes knot, but he seemed to have no way. His snow-white face turned red. He suddenly felt a little funny. He stretched out his palm and gently grasped her wrist. With great strength, he directly dragged her into his arms. His soft body was pasted on his solid chest. The shadow of the two snuggling together was reflected on the wall by the candle. He Zhen looked so affectionate, but he Zhen could feel that the man in his arms was trembling slightly. He calmly asked, "are you afraid of me?" He Zhen slightly loosened the arm holding Huo Wanhua, and the people in his arms got some freedom. He immediately stepped back and lowered his eyes: "no¡° He approached a little, gently raised her chin with his fingers, and rubbed her eyebrows and eyes a little: "what are you hiding from?" Huo Wanhua turned his head slightly and tried to avoid his hand. The hand held her jaw and forced her to look at him. Huo Wanhua''s body stiffened and whispered, "I''m afraid I''m clumsy and can''t serve you well..." "Then learn to serve..." he Zhen''s face showed a faint mockery: "no woman is born to serve others. It''s different to be someone else''s wife and concubine. You should learn from others." The hand holding her jaw lingered on her cheeks and lips. He Zhen''s voice was slightly hoarse: "first, we should learn how the women next to us please the men. As sad as last night, any man will be lack of interest. It really doesn''t suit me." The chill from the bottom of her heart made her tremble, but he Zhen suddenly let her go, walked to the bed and looked at her frivolously: "what? Do you want me to hold you in person?" Huo Wanhua bit his lower lip. He knew he meant to humiliate him, but there was nothing he could do. He was only a few feet away from his bed, but this distance was really far away from her in her eyes. She never thought that she would one day be humiliated by he Zhen. Did she really want to take the initiative She was spoiled by her family since childhood. Although she was a little more outgoing, she was very polite in her heart. She always despised the red whisk girl who ran at night in the script and left her parents to follow Sima Xiangru. How shameless must a woman be to do such a thing? Even for love, this love is too cheap. But now, such shameless things are in front of her, but everything... Can''t be controlled by her. He Zhen looked at her with a smile on his face, as if he were enjoying the good play of the war between heaven and man in her heart. Huo Wanhua resisted his fear and slowly took a step towards the bed. As soon as her body moved, she was directly hugged and thrown onto the bed. He Zhen slowly leaned down and gently kissed the corners of her lips, and the warm breath lingered around her. Huo Wanhua told himself not to be afraid again and again, but her body was still shaking violently, and subconsciously closed her eyes I dare not look at the man in front of me. "Look at me." he Zhen shouted in her ear, "don''t force me. I have some ways to make you open your eyes and look at me." Those beautiful eyes immediately opened and looked at him with tears. Huo Wanhua trembled badly, but he still told himself not to be afraid again and again. On the face of Zhang Junmei, there was only indifference and cruelty left at the moment. His eyes at her were like wild animals looking at the poor little animals falling into the trap, cold without any temperature. In he Zhen''s eyes, he couldn''t see half of his affection, and all he had left was revenge and vent. Huo Wanhua lay there dejectedly, like an ignorant puppet, and his thoughts gradually floated far away. He finally let go of her. Both of them were sweating. He Zhen leaned lazily on the couch and looked at Huo Wanhua, who was pale. His bright and flying eyes in the past have lost all their looks, just like a lifeless porcelain man. "When I married you, I didn''t want it. Now... You''re only worthy to be a concubine without name and points..." Huo Wanhua blinked and finally got a reaction. Yes, he asked her for a marriage three years ago, and she happily agreed to him, but less than half a month later, she knew that he was going to war with the imperial brothe Chapter 355 355 Mingyue tower (IX) He Zhen could not see half of his affection in his eyes, and all that remained was revenge and vent. Huo Wanhua lay there decadent, like an ignorant puppet, and his thoughts gradually floated far away. He finally let go of her. Both of them were sweating. He Zhen leaned lazily on the couch and looked at Huo Wanhua, who was pale. His bright and flying eyes in the past have lost all their looks, just like a lifeless porcelain man. "When I married you, I didn''t want it. Now... You''re only worthy to be a concubine without name and points..." Huo Wanhua blinked and finally had a reaction. Yes, he asked her to marry him three years ago. She happily agreed to him, but less than half a month later, she knew that he was about to go to war with the imperial brother, so she had the sword that made her miserable all her life. After a sword, all the original feelings were gone, and the rest was only the pain deep into the bone marrow. But how could he know how happy she was when she agreed to his marriage proposal? In he Zhen''s eyes, it was probably just a trap she set to paralyze him. "How do you... Know I don''t want to marry openly?" she sighed softly, as if talking to herself and regretting. He Zhen is a martial arts practitioner. Even though the whispering voice fell into his ears, he almost suspected that he had heard wrong, but the pain in Huo Wanhua''s eyes still made him slightly lose his mind. The insidious and vicious woman, even now, did not forget to bewitch him with the little remaining affection of that year. A surge of anger rushed into her heart. He Zhen''s eyes coldly fell on her snow-white and slender neck, stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed it Under her palm, Huo Wanhua slowly struggled to breathe, but she didn''t show any fear. She even had some expectations in her eyes. It was a good thing for her to die like this. He Zhen was really angry, and his hand pinching her neck tightened more and more. Seeing that her face turned white, he was about to lose his breath. He realized that she was about to be strangled and finally released his hand. Huo Wanhua bent down and coughed violently. There was a hot pain in his chest and lungs. He Zhen probably really wanted to strangle her, but he finally released his hand. It''s not good. It''s really bad. She doesn''t know how many pieces she will suffer in the future. He probably didn''t want her to die in pain, but also to save her life for humiliation and torture. "Huo Wanhua, you are so brave that you dare to say such a thing in front of me." he Zhen''s lips were slightly hooked and showed a faint smile, but there was a fire burning in his eyes: "how did you promise me and coax me to be very happy, but turned around and stabbed me." Snake and scorpion, honey and sword, two sides and three swords... These are all the tricks of this woman. What does she think of him? Did she think he would be stupid enough to be cheated by her nonsense again and again? "Dare you lie to me again?" he put his hand on her slender neck and tried to pinch it off. Huo Wanhua subconsciously shook her head. The taste of suffocation was too uncomfortable. She didn''t want to experience the feeling of wandering on the edge of death again and again. Her frightened appearance seemed to please he Zhen. He Zhen''s hand slipped slowly from her thin white neck and kissed it slowly. After the first time, the rest of the long night was not very difficult. The man lying next to her breathed peacefully and slept properly, but his arms hugged her tightly. Huo Wanhua gently moved his body, found a relaxed posture in his arms, and then motionless looked at the patterns on the curtain overhead in a daze. He Zhen still closed his eyes, as if he had slept in the past, but he spit out a sentence: "Huo Wanhua, you will serve me for a long time in the future. I''m afraid you can''t support it if you don''t sleep at night." The man in his arms moved slightly. The man carefully moved inward, slightly extended his hands and feet, and then gently closed his eyes. He''s right. Even if you can''t sleep, you should close your eyes and refresh yourself. Huo Wanhua closed his eyes and tried not to think about his current situation, but about his former days in the imperial palace. As soon as her body relaxed, she really fell asleep. Listening to the steady breathing of others, he Zhen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Huo Wanhua without saying a word. It was about something happy in her dream. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile. He Zhen stretched out his hand, but his slender fingers didn''t fall on her cheek. He looked at the air and described her facial features bit by bit. Three years ago, he was looking forward to seeing her carefree face in the room every day and expecting to have a child belonging to them. Why did they come to such a point, bitter hatred and immortality? The oath of alliance when I was young is unforgettable. Now it seems that it is just a big joke. This night, he Zhen only held her tightly, but there was no further action. As soon as Mao arrived, he got up in a hurry and didn''t let his maidservants come in to serve. He just handed down his clothes and turned away. Before going out, he looked back at Huo Wanhua wrapped like Zongzi on his bed, pulled his mouth slightly, and then brushed away. Huo Wanhua waited until the footsteps outside the door gradually disappeared. Hou slowly sat up and hugged Jin quilt in a daze. She didn''t sleep well almost all night. It''s not easy to pretend to sleep all night. But there was another sound of footsteps outside the door. Without enough time to think about it, Huo Wanhua quickly lay down and pretended to be asleep. The footsteps of the people who came were thin, but they looked like a young woman. Huo Wanhua heard ah Jing''s voice with a crying voice: "you... What are you going to do?" Huo Wanhua''s eyes moved and slowly sat up. She had guessed who the person was. An exquisite embroidered shoe inlaid with the Pearl of the East China Sea slowly stepped into the door. The first beauty looked beautiful and beautiful, but there was an angry look between her eyebrows and eyes. She looked straight at Huo Wanhua, and there was an undisguised hatred in her eyes. It''s Mrs. Yao. Ah Jing was pushed into the door by the handmaids behind Mrs. Yao, and an interview picture stopped them: "how can you... Break in casually?" A tall and strong handmaid impolitely grabbed ah Jing''s hair and wanted to fight. Ah Jing was also a broken and strong man. When she raised her hand, she wanted to fight back. The two fought together. The handmaids nearby came forward to help the tall handmaid. Ah Jing''s fists were hard to defeat her four hands. She was about to be beaten. Huo Wanhua frowned and whispered, "stop!" Her voice was not loud, but there was a faint momentum of not being angry and self powerful. The group of maids brought by Mrs. Yao involuntarily stopped and looked at Mrs. Yao. Mrs. Yao coldly swept the maids and looked cold: "I think it''s more useful to keep a dog than you. The dog still knows to listen to the master, but you fools only listen to the words of outsiders. What do you think of me as the master?" As soon as the words came out, the ladies'' faces showed embarrassment. It''s not that they don''t want to listen to Mrs. Yao''s words, but the girl''s momentum of not being angry has really frightened them and stopped for a moment. Now, seeing that the master''s son, Mrs. Yao, was angry, several maids hurriedly came forward to hold ah Jing and tried to beat ah Jing. Huo Wanhua said lightly, "Mrs. Yao, my maid has my own discipline, so I won''t work with Mrs. Yao." Mrs. Yao said with a cold smile, "I am in charge of all the big and small matters in the house. All the maidservants in the house, including you, have to listen to my wife''s discipline." Do not think you are the superior Princess of the past. Now you are just a prisoner of Wu. Even if you still read some old friendship to you, don''t you still keep you in this backyard and don''t give you any title? Thinking of this, Mrs. Yao felt better. At the thought that junhou would rather swallow the poison himself in order to find an antidote for this woman, Mrs. Yao only felt that her chest was full of hatred. She has been favored by junhou for three years. She always thought that junhou liked herself, but she never thought that she was just a substitute for others. Looking at those sparkling eyes, Mrs. Yao became more and more angry. Huo Wanhua looked at the twisted beauty and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "since madam hates me, please come to me. Why take an insignificant servant girl?" "The servant girl bumped into my wife. My wife is going to teach her a good lesson now." Mrs. Yao looked at the pale face, but she could see the beautiful and moving face, and felt more and more angry and angry. She vaguely heard someone mention the story of Jun Hou and Princess Anle three years ago. When she remembered that Jun Hou, who was in love with her, almost died in the woman''s hand, Mrs. Yao wanted to rush up and stab the woman now. Huo Wanhua looked at Mrs. Yao in front of her. The corners of her lips were slightly aroused, and there was a faint mockery in her smile: "Mrs. Yao, if your means of competing for favor is introduced into your family''s ears, I''m afraid it''s not very clever." She grew up in the imperial palace when she was a child. There was only the mother and the queen beside her father and the emperor. The husband and wife lived as a fairy couple, but Huo Zheng, the eldest brother of the crown prince, did have several concubines. She saw many concubines competing for favor. Women competing for favor was nothing more than secretly using some sinister means, but they were more innocent than one, and looked more gentle, virtuous and kind. In the past, she looked and felt very interesting, but her mother told her, "these women are just poor people." I''ve been trapped in this small world all my life. If I want to live a better life, I rely on the little favor of men. If you are favored, at least you can have some scenery in front of you. But if you lose your favor, those eunuchs and maids can step on you. For this favor, how many women work hard to use all their intelligence and wisdom to compete for favor, in fact, in order to live a decent life. Chapter 356 356 kekan solitary hall closed for spring cold (I) "Don''t think how special you are. He''s just..." Mrs. Yao said with a pause after biting Mibai''s fine teeth. "Anyway, you''re less proud... When you''re out of Dasheng, you''re just a princess of a conquered country. You can only serve as a concubine without name or division." Huo Wanhua stood there with a pale face. She didn''t know whether she was stabbed by her sentence "Princess of subjugation" or excited by her sentence "nameless Concubine". She looked vaguely away, looked out of the window and whispered, "Madam came here early in the morning to tell me this?" Mrs. Yao is probably spoiled by he Zhen. She has seen the imperial concubines of the imperial brother. The more powerful the concubines are, the more hidden they are. She is fierce and cruel, but she always smiles when she sees people. She is respectful and obedient to her superiors and amiable to her subordinates. Everyone says she is kind and kind. The more such people make her bad, the more vicious she is. She saw it in the palace that day. When she heard her words in Mrs. Yao''s ears, she naturally had a strong sense of disdain and ridicule. Mrs. Yao was in a hurry and said, "don''t think that you still have a little love for me, so dare to talk to me like this!" "I tell you, in the past three years, many women around you have been like crucian carp crossing the river. Most of them, like you, have been favored by you several times, but they have finally been forgotten in the back house. The only one who has been favored by you is me." Mrs. Yao sneered: "Those women who try to compete with me are suffering in the backyard now. If you don''t want to be like them, you''d better be honest and stay away from the king." Mrs. Yao has been spoiled by experts for a long time, and her temperament is used to being very overbearing by he Zhen. Huo Wanhua smiled bitterly: "I wish I could stay away from him... If you could persuade him to let me go, it would be better for me." "You..." Mrs. Yao''s slender jade fingers trembled and pointed at her. In her opinion, Huo Wanhua clearly meant to provoke. She wanted to rush up and tear her mouth and scratch her face with a hairpin. But after all, this woman is the person valued by monarchs and Hou. At present, Mrs. Yao doesn''t dare to touch her. Mrs. Yao stared at her with hatred and cut her with her eyes. Huo Wanhua looked at Mrs. Yao in front of her, and the corners of her lips were slightly aroused. There was a faint irony in her smile: "Mrs. Yao, if your means of striving for favor is introduced into your monarch''s ears, I''m afraid it''s not very clever." She grew up in the imperial palace when she was young. Her father and empress were the only people around her. The couple lived a life of immortals and couples, but Huo Zheng, the eldest brother of the crown prince, did have several Ji concubines around her. She saw many Ji concubines competing for favor. Women competing for favor was nothing more than secretly using some sinister means. In the past, they pretended to be innocent one by one, and looked more gentle, virtuous and kind. In the past, they used to be more and more innocent She looked at it and found it very interesting, but her mother told her, "these women are just poor people." I''ve been trapped in this small world all my life. All I want to do better is rely on men''s favor. If I get favor, I can at least enjoy the scenery in front of me. But if I lose favor, those eunuchs and maids can trample you under their feet. For this favor, how many women devote all their energy and wisdom to competing for favor. In fact, it''s wrong It''s just a decent life. Murong Yao''s jealous eyes fell on the woman in front of her, and she just wanted to cut her thousands of knives. Why was she born a golden and noble princess, enjoying all the best things in the world, but she was humiliated by her aunt every day for her status as a concubine? Why did her hard won favor completely disappear as soon as this woman appeared? Even her meticulously decorated and always proud face has become mediocre fat and vulgar powder against the background of the plain face of the woman in front of her. "Girl... These people broke in..." ah Jing ran to Huo Wanhua to stop her after she was released: "I''ll tell eunuch Zhao to deal with you." Mrs. Yao sneered, "do you still call her a girl?" her face was full of schadenfreude and said sarcastically: "now it''s time to call you Mrs. Wan? Unfortunately, your identity... It seems that the prince doesn''t intend to give you any title." Her mood was the first time since she entered here. How noble a princess she is, her royal highness is only a small captive. At that time, perhaps the royal highness of the great emperor of the great imperial family, who was once superior, would also call himself "madam" under his feet. Think about it and make Murong Yao feel very happy. Mrs. Yao left with a group of maidservants, leaving Huo Wanhua standing there with a bitter smile. Before she left, Mrs. Yao dropped a word and asked her to copy the king of benevolence Scripture a hundred times in three days, so as to pray for the monarch and marquis. A Jing angrily wants to find eunuch Zhao, but Shen Qingru lightly shakes her head. She is willing to copy the Buddhist scriptures and meditate. It was late at night. Huo Wanhua lit a lamp and copied the borrowed King Ren Sutra in her room. Her mother didn''t believe in Buddhist rites, so she rarely dabbled in these sutras. However, her memory was excellent. After King Ren sutra was read several times, all the important things were recorded word by word in her mind. The king of benevolence said in the Scripture that in a moment, nine hundred people were born and died. Huo Wanhua could not help sighing at the birth and death of this moment. Life may be like this. In a moment, youth will die, things are right and people are wrong, and the past may be forgotten. If only I could forget it completely. From the day she began to copy the king of benevolence Sutra, she hardly slept in bed at night, and occasionally took a nap at the desk when she was tired. He Zhen didn''t appear these days, but Huo Wanhua still didn''t dare to touch the bed, as if he would think of he Zhen that night as soon as he touched the bed. He stood there with a pale face, but his face was very cruel, and his face seemed to want to swallow her alive. He hated her so much that he tortured her physically and mentally. She couldn''t help thinking, which was the real he Zhen, the boy who spoiled her and the man who abused and tortured her now? There is a small bed beside the bed. Ah Jing is sleeping on the small bed. I don''t know what beautiful dream she has had. She even giggled and kicked off the quilt with dancing. Huo Wanhua sighed and walked over to pick up the quilt on the ground and cover ah Jing. Then she went back to the table and quietly polished the ink. Then she dipped the Langhao pen in the ink and continued to calm down to copy the king of benevolence Sutra. The lamp oil gradually ran out. She added it to the ceramic lamp again and again until the third time. When the morning light was light, she blew out the lamp and lay down at the table for a while. Ah Jing got up. She went to bed early last night. When she woke up, she saw her girl lying on the table. When she was asleep, she got up carefully, put an outer shirt on the girl, and then went out to arrange breakfast. When ah Jing''s footsteps gradually went away, Huo Wanhua got up from the table again. She was in a bad mood because she didn''t sleep all night. Wu felt more comfortable after pouring a cup of cold tea into the tea cup and drinking it all at once. His wrist hung all night. His muscles and bones hurt badly. Huo Wanhua gently moved his wrist and continued to bend over the table to copy scriptures. The door opened with a "squeak". Ah Jing, who was carrying a bowl of porridge, eggs, zongzi and other things, pushed the door in and put breakfast on the table in a hurry. She looked very impatient. Before Huo Wanhua asked, ah Jing said: "girl, I just heard from the kitchen that childe Yuwen is dead..." "Which young master Yuwen?" Huo Wanhua asked subconsciously with a slight frown in his eyebrows. "That''s the day..." ah Jing looked at her hesitantly and looked a little uneasy: "that''s the son of Yu Wenjian who almost despised the girl that day..." Yu Wenjian? When she became a maid, the dandy who wanted to flirt with her? "Die in your own room." ah Jing whispered, "Yuwen''s family has made a mess now. Master Yuwen fainted with fear. Mrs. Yuwen is crying in front of the old lady, saying that her brother died miserably¡° Huo Wan Wharton paused and said slowly, "how did you die?" "The corpses were cut into pieces, and a strange murder weapon was left at the scene, like a star moon machete..." ah Jing frowned and repeated what she had just heard. Huo Wanhua''s face changed slightly. Others might not know it, but she knew that there was a team in Guan Ning''s iron cavalry of Huo Yan, the second brother, who was born of Hu Bing and was best at using Xingyue machete. Is it the second brother coming? "It''s said that the old lady also went to Jun hou to cry, forcing Jun hou to find out the murderer who killed childe Yuwen as soon as possible..." ah Jing murmured: "the murderer can come and go freely in and out of Yuwen house. Killing childe Yuwen doesn''t disturb anyone in the house. His martial arts must be unpredictable..." Huo Wanhua looked out of the window. Did the second brother kill Yu Wenjian because he heard that she was despised by the dandy of Yu Wenjian? If it was the second brother, someone would rescue her from the house of marquis Wu soon. But there was something strange about it. Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and kept his eyes secret. She didn''t expect that the second brother''s people soon found her. That night, there was a lot of noise and chaos outside. Huo Wanhua was still moving towards the Scriptures, pushing the door open and looking at it. In between, everyone outside hurried around, but a fire burst into the sky from the East Building of Xiyuan not far away. "Run away, girl, there''s water outside..." the steward urged her desperately. Chapter 357 357 kekan solitary hall closed for spring cold (II) Huo Wanhua looked out of the window with a slight trance. Did the second brother kill Yu Wenjian because he heard that she was despised by the dandy of Yu Wenjian? If she is really the second brother, someone will soon rescue her from the house of the Marquis of Wu. But there was something strange about it. Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and kept his eyes secret. She didn''t expect that the second brother''s people soon found her. That night, there was a lot of noise and chaos outside. Huo Wanhua was still facing the Scriptures and pushed the door open with the sound. In between, people outside hurriedly fled around, while the East Building of Xiyuan not far away lit a sky fire, curling black smoke rising into the air. It seems that the fire is not small. "Run away, girl, there''s water outside..." the steward desperately urged her. Huo Wanhua turned back and went to find ah Jing. Ah Jing had fallen asleep on the couch and couldn''t wake up no matter how Huo Wanhua pushed. She felt more and more wrong. Ah Jing couldn''t sleep so deeply even if she was sleepy. A strange smell filled Huo Wanhua''s nose. She felt dizzy and even her limbs were soft. Huo Wanhua suddenly felt bad. He and ah Jing must have accidentally inhaled Mi Xiang. Does Mrs. Yao want to take the opportunity to get rid of her when she is out in the water? A heavy hand suddenly covered her mouth and nose from behind, and Huo Wanhua was shocked. She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but the man behind her firmly controlled her. The room was dark and there was chaos outside. This man killed her at this time, and no one would know who did it. Huo Wanhua''s heart slowly gave birth to a chill. When he accidentally took the water, it was clear that someone deliberately set fire and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of her! While Huo Wanhua was in despair, the man who covered her mouth and nose lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, don''t panic. I was sent by his Highness the king of Wei to save you. I''ll let go of your highness now. Please don''t speak." He slowly released his hand. Huo Wanhua''s rigid body suddenly loosened, quickly turned over and hid in the corner of the wall, conveniently picked up the ceramic lamp on the table in his hand, and looked at the man vigilantly. The bearer was wearing a nightclothes, and his cap was very low. He could not see clearly what he was looking at. He could only see his eyes twinkle four times. "Please ask your royal highness to leave with the little minister." His Majesty''s Royal Highness is waiting for his royal highness thirty miles away. "My second brother is coming too?" Huo Wanhua''s face changed slightly. Now the situation in the state of Wu and the imperial court has reached the point of tension, and most of the military power of the imperial court is in the hands of Huo Yan, king of Wei, who is known as the "cold face God of war". If people know that Huo Yan goes deep into the enemy''s territory and appears in the state of Wu, the Wu army will attack it and kill the enemy commander. "The second brother has only one Xiaoqi camp with him?" Huo Wanhua asked anxiously. The second brother is too brave. How many people are there in a Xiaoqi camp? The main force of the Wu army is here. If it happens, I''m afraid the second brother has no possibility of survival at all. The man hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "yes... Your majesty has always dared to take risks, and worried about the royal highness of the princess, so he made a risk of going to the fort of the kingdom of Wu. It is more dangerous for me to stay here for a moment now. If your Highness does not want to continue to wait for the Royal Highness, let''s go with the little minister quickly." "You..." Huo Wanhua''s suspicious eyes lingered on the man: "which battalion are you from?" "Xiao Chen is from the willow camp..." the man couldn''t help but pull her wrist, forcibly dragged her body and forced her to walk outside the door. Huo Wanhua was dragged to the door by him, but he felt strange in his heart: "let go of me! I can''t go yet..." "Your Highness!" the man suddenly turned around and covered her mouth. "If your highness doesn''t want to kill the royal highness of the king, she whispers." Master Wu Hou''s master is like clouds. If they are discovered, we will die! Even the royal highness of the Royal highlands outside the city can''t escape! " This sentence successfully made Huo Wanhua shut up. She didn''t care, but she couldn''t drag down her second brother. If the second brother is really caught by the Wu army, the Dasheng empire may really be over. "Can you... Pass a message to my second brother..." Huo Wanhua lowered his voice and tried to talk to the man, but the man ignored her and dragged her out of the house. "It''s my own resources... Go back and tell the second brother to leave quickly!" her wrist was pulled by the man. Huo Wanhua struggled and felt that it was not right. The man flashed a hint of darkness and turned to smile at her. "Your Highness, your royal highness is waiting for you not far from the front. You should know how dangerous it is to your highness. Please hurry up with the little minister to meet your Majesty''s Royal Highness, so as not to expose the whereabouts of his royal highness." Huo Wanhua really stopped struggling. She was still suspicious when she looked at the man in black, but she couldn''t... if the second brother came, she couldn''t risk her second brother''s life. "The fire has been put out. You are so precious. Please go back and have a rest as soon as possible." the old housekeeper advised. As soon as you heard that there was water in the backyard, you couldn''t even wear your clothes, so you came quickly. If it weren''t for the people''s persuasion, you seemed to have to rush into the sea of fire. Most of the concubines living in the west garden are the concubines of Jun and Hou. I haven''t heard of any Ji concubine who is so favored and valued by Jun and Hou. The old housekeeper is also quite suspicious. Although the fire was large, fortunately it was soon discovered, so no casualties were caused. The king and the Marquis stood there, wandering around with indifferent eyes, as if they were looking for someone. "What''s missing?" he Zhen asked coldly. Although the warblers were disheartened and embarrassed, they still looked at Jun and Hou with eager eyes. The old housekeeper knew that most of the ladies in the yard had never seen Jun and Hou since they entered the house. Now they have the opportunity to stand with Jun and Hou. How can they not be excited? If you can take this opportunity to win the favor of kings and princes, it will be a blessing in disguise. These women tried to sip their lips to make their lips look more red. They quietly turned over and wiped the dust on their faces with their handkerchiefs stained with the water in the pond, trying to make themselves look better. He Zhen stood there indifferently, with a strange emotion surging in his chest. Huo Wanhua''s face suddenly appeared in front of him. He remembered her obedient appearance like a small animal snuggling in his arms, and remembered the cruel sword for a moment He really hated her, hated her stone heart, and hated her for always paying more attention to Dasheng Jiangshan and the Huo family than himself, but every time he realized that he was about to lose Huo Wanhua, he always felt extremely uncomfortable for no reason. It shouldn''t be like this. I have vowed to completely forget the old love affair. Why can''t I let it go now? He Zhen had to admit that he did hate her, but he did love her. Even sometimes, love is stronger than hate. For example, now, he cares whether she has anything to do and doesn''t want to lose her. This feeling even overwhelms the hatred in the past. All he asked was that Huo Wanhua admitted to love him, but that she was willing to stay with him. If she appeared in front of him at this time, he would give her a chance to stay with him all her life. Why not atone for that sword? As long as she is always with him, always with him, sooner or later, he will forget the injury he suffered and open his heart to her again. And this day will come soon. He Zhen frowned slightly and slowly recovered Qingming. The people sent by the housekeeper to investigate came back one by one and reported it. After one of them reported it, the housekeeper''s face turned pale as snow. He trembled and leaned on his crutch to salute he Zhen deeply, and said in a trembling voice: "the villain deserves to die, miss ah wan... She''s gone..." He Zhen''s face froze. The housekeeper looked sad and whispered, "someone said that he saw miss ah Wan leave with a man in black... That man in black may be the murderer of arson..." He Zhen''s eyes flashed a look of horror. Gradually, the handsome face was covered by the cold air again. The bottom of his eyes was full of surly spirit, and the veins on his fisted hand burst. He Zhen is always happy and angry. The housekeeper has never seen his own monarch show such a furious look. His body trembles like chaff. He Zhen''s cold voice without any temperature comes from his ear: "you can send an order to seal the city, let the Xiaoguo army search all night, and bring someone to me immediately." "Life or death!" the housekeeper knelt there stunned and looked at his own monarch and Hou gnashing his teeth and spitting out this sentence. His face was full of ferocious color. When he was young, he had a cat. At that time, his father didn''t love his mother. A group of concubines around him coveted his son''s throne with ambition. The young he Zhen had an extremely difficult life, and the cat became his closest partner. But the cat was unfamiliar after all. During a fight, the cat accidentally scratched several bleeding wounds on his neck. When he said hello the next day, his mother found out. At that time, the mother only cared about the ancient Buddha with green lanterns and completely ignored her only son, but that time, the mother was furious and asked someone to catch the troubled cat on the spot, and then drowned in the pond in front of him. He cried bitterly for the first time, but his mother coldly told him that the cat came to such an end because it was spoiled and arrogant. Cats, like people, must not be spoiled too much. If one day you fall in love with a woman, don''t teach her to know, otherwise she will be spoiled and arrogant, make use of your love, and even play with you. That woman is like the original cat. Chapter 358 358 kekan solitary hall closed in spring cold (IV) Tears slid down his face, like strings of crystal pearls, and finally dried up slowly, leaving only shallow tears. He Zhen got up and left coldly. Before leaving, he left a sentence: "Xu Jing, take me to interrogate her." Xu Jing answered and waved to the waiters to forcibly catch the weak woman lying on the bed. Huo Wanhua looked dully at the curtain above his head, and his eyes were not half distracted. The waiters grabbed her arm and roughly pulled her up. She said faintly, "I''ll go by myself." the inner waiters let her go, let her put on a layer of old outer clothes, and quietly followed the inner waiters away. She didn''t know where she was going. The only thing she could be sure of was that she would continue to endure endless humiliation and torture. But no matter what kind of humiliation and torture, as long as she closes her heart, doesn''t look or think, and treats herself as an ignorant doll, these humiliations and torture won''t be so unbearable. The so-called waterboarding is to hang a person on a waterwheel and immerse his mouth and nose in the water again and again, which will make the prisoner feel suffocated and drowned at any time. Xu Jing''s men have interrogated not 10000 but 8000 prisoners. This waterboarding seems to be the most ordinary, but in fact it is the most effective. Almost no prisoner can survive this cruel punishment. People who are locked in a water prison cannot sit down and rest or sleep. Within a few days, their bodies will be unable to support themselves and drown in the water. The process before drowning is the most difficult. But in front of this seemingly weak girl, the tenacity of her will is far more than he imagined. Xu Jing thought that when she first sank into the water and couldn''t breathe, she would be attracted, but she just gasped and looked at the front with empty eyes and continued to say nothing. This is a tough prisoner! Although junhou didn''t say anything, eunuch Zhao around junhou once quietly told him that this woman, unlike other female prisoners, can''t have any scars on her body. Xu Jing naturally understood what eunuch Zhao meant. Most of the women were concubines serving the princes, so they could not be tortured like ordinary female prisoners. I don''t know how the woman offended Jun Hou. The always lenient Jun Hou personally asked himself to interrogate her. Obviously, he hated the woman in front of him. Seaweed like hair stuck to her pale face, but Huo Wanhua''s lips slightly raised. The officer in charge of the execution saw the bright red on her white gauze skirt. The bright red soon melted into the water, leaving only a shallow trace. "Lord Xu, it''s bad... This woman seems to..." the executing official whispered in Xu Jing''s ear. Xu Jing''s face changed slightly, waved his hand and said, "suspend execution¡° He turned his eyes to the two executioners next to him and whispered, "I''ll report to you like Jun Hou. You watch her here first." It''s night. Huo Wanhua lay on the bed, looking at the drapes stacked on the top of her head, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, as if thinking had crossed to a distant place. Ah Jing''s eyes were red and swollen like peaches, and came up to tuck her in: "girl, you''ve suffered..." The doctor stroked the gray beard, went to one side and wrote a prescription, and asked her maid to take the decoction three times a day. The young woman lying on the bed was pale and looked at the sky with empty eyes. The doctor was also impatient and advised: "Girl, you are too weak. You can''t keep this baby. Don''t be too sad. As long as you take my medicine and take good care of yourself, you will be pregnant in the future¡° You and Hou are still empty, but this girl is pregnant with you and Hou''s child. If she can give birth to a son and a half safely, everyone in the house will be very happy. Unfortunately, this girl still has no luck. The girl on the couch looked at the curtain on her head without blinking, and there was no response at all. The old doctor sighed and pushed the door out. The girl must be sad. No wonder she was sad, alas. The old doctor was about to go outside with a medicine box, but suddenly found a tall and straight figure standing next to the flower hanging corridor in front. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. It was Jun Hou. The old doctor quickly leaned over and saluted like he Zhen. He Zhen quickly held his arm: "don''t be polite, sir." the old doctor has served the whole three generations of people in the house. He Zhen broke his bones because of mischief in his youth, which was cured by the old doctor, so he Zhen always respects the old doctor. "Old gentleman, how is her body?" he Zhen lowered his eyes and opened his mouth faintly. The old doctor was stunned and realized that the "she" in Jun Hou''s mouth was the young woman lying on the bed. Looking at the look on Jun Hou''s face, although it was still calm, there was a sense of care in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you are worried outside, why don''t you go in and talk to the girl?" He Zhen hung his head and said nothing. The old doctor stroked his gray beard and smiled at Jun Hou. Everyone came from his youth. Now it''s really interesting to see this little children''s attitude. Unexpectedly, even young heroes like Jun hou would have such a long time for children and women. "A woman''s miscarriage is very harmful to her health. The girl is too weak at present. She must take good care of herself before she can recover." seeing a sad look on Jun Hou''s face, the old doctor quickly comforted: "You don''t have to be sad. This baby was not stable at first, that is, it was barely saved by using rare medicinal materials. I''m afraid that the child will be born weak in the future. It''s better to let the girl take good care of herself and have sex again, so that she can have a healthy and fat child at that time." "This child, after all, is not destined to be with you. Don''t be sad anymore." Hearing the words "fate is not enough", he Zhen only felt depressed for a moment, as if he had been blocked by something. He was silent for a while before he said, "can her constitution be maintained? Can she be pregnant in the future?" The old doctor looked awe inspiring: "I will do my best to recuperate the girl. Please rest assured." After seeing the old doctor off, he Zhen stood sideways under the pendant for a long time, as if determined, and then walked towards the wing room. The maids outside the wing room were waved back by him. He Zhen stretched out his palm and was about to push the door in, but he heard a low sob inside. He Zhen''s heart jerked. The door seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. His slender fingers held on the door for a long time, and he didn''t open the door for half a sound. The sobbing sound seemed to be indistinct. For a long time, he heard a low, weak voice: "ah Jing, I''m fine. Don''t cry." She wasn''t the one crying. Ah Jing looked at her girl painfully and wiped her tears with the back of her hand: "how can it be all right? Girl, what''s the matter? Why did the girl disappear? Did thieves forcibly abduct the girl? Why did the child... Disappear..." Huo Wanhua lay on the bed, his eyes flashed a trace of sadness, reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m hungry..." Ah Jing quickly stopped sobbing and carefully tucked in the quilt horn for Huo Wanhua: "I''ll go to the small kitchen and ask them to bring the boiled shredded chicken porridge. Does the girl have anything else to eat?" Huo Wanhua shook his head gently. Ah Jing hurriedly said, "I''ll go now. Let''s sleep for a while. When the shredded chicken porridge is ready, I''ll call the girl up to eat the porridge." "HMM." Huo Wanhua said faintly, closed his eyes and slept slowly. Ah Jing opened the door, but there was a tall and handsome figure in front of the door. She was startled and almost screamed. Jun Hou was standing at the door with a slightly lost look. Ah Jing quickly knelt down to salute, but he Zhen stopped her. He Zhen asked her in an expressionless whisper, "how''s she?" For a moment, ah Jing really couldn''t understand what kind of feelings Jun Hou had for the girl. When she was tortured by her torture, her life was better than death. On the one hand, she took great care of her and seemed to put her on the tip of her heart. How contradictory and tangled. "The doctor said that the girl''s body was too weak and she had to take good care of herself." ah Jing replied with a low eyebrow: "the girl just went to bed. The maid is going to bring the girl shredded chicken porridge in the kitchen. Jun hou... Do you want to go in and see the girl?" He Zhen''s eyes fell on the door for a long time. He hesitated for a moment, and finally turned and left. "Take good care of her." Jun Hou left such a sentence before leaving. Ah Jing looked at Jun Hou''s back and breathed a long breath. As long as Jun Hou still had a girl in his heart, no matter how big the misunderstanding was, he would turn around slowly. It would be better to have a little master in the future. King Wei''s army has gradually begun to change, and Wu''s army is secretly dispatching troops and generals. On this day, he Zhenduan sat at the head and discussed with all the generals how to remove all the checkpoints. Until late at night, the generals gradually dispersed. Although Xie Suiyang was a civil servant, he Zhen sent him as the general supervisor, so he stayed with him until late at night. When Xie Suiyang was ready to retire with the generals, he Zhen said in a deep voice, "Suiyang, you stay." When the people gradually dispersed, only he and Jun Hou were left. He Zhen stood with his hands on his back and looked out of the window at the torrential rain pouring out of the window: "Suiyang, take my guards and take the grain, grass and baggage to Xuzhou¡° Xuzhou is the hinterland of the rear fortress of the state of Wu, so it''s appropriate to withdraw the grain, grass and baggage back to the rear. Xie Suiyang nodded and said, "I''ll take the officers and men of the third army. There''s no need to send out the king''s guards." He Zhen looked at him calmly: "it''s more than that." His tone paused slightly: "another thing is to help me send a person to Xuzhou safely." Chapter 359 359 kekan solitary hall closed in spring cold (V) He Zhen''s eyes fell on the door for a long time. He hesitated for a moment, and finally turned and left. "Take good care of her." Jun Hou left such a sentence before leaving. Ah Jing looked at the back of Jun Hou and breathed a long breath. As long as there is a girl in junhou''s heart, no matter how big the misunderstanding before, it will turn slowly. It would be even better to have a little master in the future. The army of King Wei has gradually begun to change, and the Wu army is secretly dispatching troops. On this day, he Zhenduan sat at the head and discussed with the generals how to take down all the checkpoints. Until late at night, the generals gradually dispersed. Although Xie Suiyang was a civil servant, he Zhen sent him as the general supervisor, so he stayed with him until late at night. When Xie Suiyang was ready to retreat with the generals, he Zhen said in a deep voice, "Suiyang, please stay." When the people gradually dispersed, only he and junhou were left. He Zhen stood with his hands on his back and looked out of the window at the torrential rain pouring out of the window: "Suiyang, you take my guards and take the grain, grass and baggage to Xuzhou¡° Xuzhou is the hinterland of the rear fortress of the state of Wu, so it''s better to withdraw the grain, grass and baggage back to the rear. Xie Suiyang nodded and said, "I always don''t trust my mother." he Zhen said faintly. Even if he secretly sent more people to follow Huo Wanhua, he will eventually leave the Marquis Wu''s house to go to the front line. Whether the dark lines he left at that time can keep her is really unknown. Moreover, he always felt that the last time she ran away was not as simple as the surface secret. He always felt that there was an invisible hand behind the scenes, pushing the whole thing forward. "Jun hou..." Xie Suiyang took a deep breath: "I will make people look at her, Jun Hou doesn''t need..." He Zhen got up quietly and walked outside. He paused when he heard the speech, but didn''t look back: "I''ve decided to keep her by my side forever." The tall and slender figure gradually disappeared, and Xie Sui''s sunny face showed a decadent color. This woman made Jun Hou make abnormal actions again and again. I knew this would happen. She shouldn''t have saved her when she jumped into the well that day, and Jun Hou was completely relieved when she died. He Zhen walked all the way along the corridor. He waved away his attendants and looked at the mottled shadow of the trees under the moon. When one had nothing to do, the faint figure in his heart could no longer be avoided and gradually emerged from the deepest well in his heart. She chose to run away, that is, she was determined to return to her parents and brother and abandon him again. But she didn''t understand that this time, he had made up his mind to keep her by her side, whether she wanted it or not. In the world, there is nothing he Zhen can''t get, even she is no exception. His ears seemed to think of the girl''s pleasant voice like a silver bell. Her beautiful and smart face appeared in front of him. Her dark eyes were looking at him cunningly, and she smiled and stretched out her hand to him. He Zhen subconsciously shook the plain white hand, but the palm fell empty. No one at all. He Zhen stood there quietly, with a dazed look in his eyes. He seemed to hesitate for a while, and finally turned around and walked slowly towards the house. The light in the room had gone out. He Zhen reached out and gently pushed open the door and walked slowly to the bedside by the moonlight. The people on the bed seemed to have fallen asleep. Under the moonlight, the sleeping face still looked beautiful and beautiful. The long eyelashes trembled gently with the sound of breathing, but the moonlight set off her face more and more pale. He looked at that face for a long time, couldn''t help bending down and extending his palm slowly. When he touched her cheek, she suddenly opened her eyes. He Zhen was a little embarrassed for a moment, and the hand was neither taken back nor continued to be put. For a moment, Huo Wanhua was quite embarrassed. There was no loss in Huo Wanhua''s eyes after waking up. Her eyes looked at the curtain above her head, and she didn''t bother to look at him at all. He Zhen''s anger ran again, but his tone was faint. If he didn''t want to say, "are you better?" She turned a deaf ear to his words. He Zhen''s hand slowly fell on her lower jaw. With a slight force, she broke her lower jaw to her own direction and forced her to look at herself. Her pale face left a red and swollen fingerprint in an instant. Huo Wanhua was forced to look at him, his body trembled unconsciously, and his eyes dropped "um". "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Was that man holding you away?" he Zhen looked at her calmly and asked faintly. Huo Wanhua looked at him expressionless, slowly raised the corners of his lips and showed a strange smile. He was angry with the smile, but he heard Huo Wanhua whisper: "he kidnapped me, but I went with him voluntarily." He Zhen was stunned, but she whispered, "I can''t risk my family''s life, so I''m willing to follow him." Will this explanation make him feel better? He Zhen looked at her deeply. In her heart, the people of the Huo family are always more important than him, which has become an inextricable dead end. Even if he tried his best, he could not pull the deep-rooted idea out of her heart. Maybe one day she can pull it out. What she can remove together is her heart, and she may not be able to live. He Zhen suddenly felt a little tired and deeply tired. Between them, there will always be an inextricable dead end. He tried his best to force her to make a choice between himself and the Huo family. But the answer given by Huo Wanhua is never the one he wants. Between him and the Huo family, he will always be the one who is abandoned, which will not change even until he dies. He Zhen had only two choices in front of him. Either kill her and pull her out of his heart forever, just like pulling out a thorn deeply inserted into his heart. Or, leave her with him, even if he knows she is hypocritical, he is still greedy for that little affection. "Huo Wanhua, I''m tired... He Zhen looked at her calmly, and a tired look flashed on her handsome and unmarried face:" as long as you stay with me, I will never mention the past. " Huo Wanhua looked at him in a daze, as if he didn''t know how to react for a moment. He Zhen hated her very much. She could not be more clear. Even if she was delayed by him for a hundred times, she would not be too late. She had long cherished that she would be tortured to death by him, but she had never thought that he should so easily put aside his past gratitude and hatred. "You..." she looked at him blankly, her lips gently closed, but she didn''t know what to say. He Zhen finally spewed out the words of his heart. The big stone under his heart seemed to fall to the ground at once, and his heart was relaxed. With a smile on his face, his voice was low and very magnetic close to her ear and said, "I said, I won''t mention the past. Let''s start over." She had lied to him, stabbed him in the chest and almost killed him, but he also tortured her for so long that she even lost her bones and flesh. Thinking of this, he Zhen''s heart was cramped. The child who was less than three months old might still be an unformed embryo, but he had begun to fantasize about the child''s appearance, who his nose and eyes looked like, and who his temperament was like his father or mother. In his youth, he suffered from the pain of his father and his mother. He once swore that if he had children in the future, he would be cherished and spoiled. Unfortunately, his first child had no fate with his parents after all, if not himself He Zhen felt more and more guilty. He tortured her, but in the end he had no trouble, and hurt his own flesh and blood. What did the hatred of the past bring to him? It''s better to forget the past and leave her by her side. Even though her heart can''t turn back for a moment, as long as they stay together for a long time, one day, her heart will completely belong to him. Even if her heart is always towards the Huo family, as long as she stays with him and accompanies him through the short decades of life, that''s enough. The handsome man in front of him, although his face showed some fatigue, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. He looked at her with determination and was no longer willing to hide his deep feelings in his eyes. Huo Wanhua also stared at him. She deeply knew he Zhen''s character. He never lied to her and never made a promise easily. This was the case from the first day she knew him. He Zhen said that he did not want to mention the past, that is, he forgave her hatred that she nearly killed herself. Does this mean that he is more important than his life in his eyes? So, is he willing to give up the great prosperity for her? Chapter 360 It''s better to forget the past and leave her by her side. Even though her heart can''t turn back for a moment, as long as they stay together for a long time, one day, her heart will completely belong to him. Even if her heart is always towards the Huo family, as long as she stays with him and accompanies him through the short decades of life, that''s enough. The handsome man in front of him, although his face showed some fatigue, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. He looked at her with determination and was no longer willing to hide his deep feelings in his eyes. Huo Wanhua also stared at him. She deeply knew he Zhen''s character. He never lied to her and never made a promise easily. This was the case from the first day she knew him. He Zhen said that he did not want to mention the past, that is, he forgave her hatred that she nearly killed herself. Does this mean that he is more important than his life in his eyes? So, is he willing to give up the great prosperity for her? Those eyes, which had lost their luster, slowly recovered a few looks. Huo Wanhua looked at him with determination, and his voice was as soft as a mosquito: "can you really forget? I... I betrayed you and almost killed you. If you want me to repay you with my life, I am... Willing." He Zhen looked at her with an uncertain smile on his lips: "silly boy... What do I want your life to do? If you really feel sorry for me, you can spend the rest of your life with me and repay it slowly." Huo Wanhua bit her lower lip, but her tears still fell from her face. Why did she cry? Is it because I understand his mind or because I feel guilty about the past? Or think of the missed child? "You... Don''t be so kind to me, because I''m not worth it." Huo Wanhua cried to the young man in front of him. Don''t be soft hearted and don''t like her. Her heart will always stand behind her father and mother and stand in the position of Dasheng River and mountain. She loves him and will never be as deep as he loves her. She is not a good lover and is not worthy of Hezhen''s deep affection for her. He Zhen leaned over and kissed her cheek bit by bit until the tears on her face were dried by his kiss bit by bit. His palm slowly hugged her waist and finally held her in his arms: "what do you want me to do?" Huo Wanhua buried her face in his arms for a long time, half a sound, she seemed to have made some determination, suddenly raised her head and looked at him. He Zhen also looked at her with a smile. Huo Wanhua slowly got up and bowed down to he Zhen Yingying. The smile on he Zhen''s face solidified. Huo Wanhua looked at him dimly with tears in his eyes, but his expression was weak, but he was determined: "I am willing to... Give up the identity of Princess Anle and stay in Wu forever. I will always accompany Hou Wu all my life, whether it''s a maid or a concubine. Just promise me one thing." He Zhen''s expression gradually cooled down and stared at her expressionless. "As long as you swear, you will never start a rebellion, and you will only be the Minister of the Dasheng Dynasty for generations to come." Huo Wanhua Yingying knelt at he Zhen''s feet, his eyes full of begging: "as long as you promise, I am willing to stay here for generations to come and never return to Chang''an." "Take me to swear... If one day you start a war and mess with our prosperity, let me Huo Wanhua die... Teach me not to live 20 years..." she wants to add all the most vicious curses in the world to herself. If he really promises her, she will stay in Wu forever and never see her parents and brothers again. A cold wind blew in from the window. The candles on the table were shaken by the cold wind. Time and shadow crisscrossed in the room. The room was quiet, only two people''s breathing could be heard from each other. He Zhen Junxiu''s face flashed a dark look. He looked at her for a long time without saying a word, but his breath gradually became heavy. Huo Wanhua stubbornly raised his head and looked at him with determination. The way their feelings will eventually go is all between he Zhen''s thoughts. Finally, he Zhen showed a strange smile on his face. The smile became more and more enlarged on his handsome face. He Zhen looked up to the sky like hearing some very funny joke, but there was a bitter meaning in the smile. Even at this time, what she was thinking had nothing to do with the wind and moon, nothing to do with love, only their Huo family. How cruel and ridiculous? What is cruel is that the woman who has only calculation and no half affection is ridiculous. What is ridiculous is that she is more important than her own life. Huo Wanhua quietly looked up at he Zhen, who was laughing up in front of him. The look at the bottom of his eyes gradually changed from expectation to disappointment. Finally, he was numb without half distraction. He Zhen seemed to have laughed enough. He looked at her sideways. His thin lips with beautiful lines were slightly lifted up, full of sarcasm: "Huo Wanhua, you can''t help taking yourself too seriously?" There was no temperature in those dark eyes. He Zhen frivolously raised her chin with his fingers, gently rubbed her dry lips for a while, and suddenly kissed her heavily. This kiss without half a gentle, stormy kiss on her cherry lips, and then hard Huo Wanhua felt a sudden pain on his lips, and a blood smell spread in his mouth. She tried her best to push his chest, but he Zhen stood there motionless, and finally slowly let her go. Huo Wanhua''s hand touched the wound on her lips, and the back of her hand was red. She couldn''t help hissing. He Zhen looked at her with a smile: "do you want to exchange yourself for me? I''ll never start a military? Unfortunately, I must get the land, and you..." His eyes wandered on her face: "unless I am tired of you, you will never escape my palm..." Huo Wanhua trembled, lowered his eyes and dared not look at the devil like figure again. He Zhen brushed away with a sneer, and there was no sense of attachment at the bottom of his eyes. Who says you can''t have both rivers and mountains and beauty? He not only wants to seize Dasheng''s rivers and mountains, but also confine her to his side forever. She can never leave him unless he doesn''t want it himself. Until the back completely disappeared in sight, Huo Wanhua''s legs softened and completely paralyzed on the ground. Her body trembled uncontrollably. Huo Wanhua bent his knees and hugged himself with his arms. It seemed that only in this way could he give himself some temperature. After all, tears still drop uncontrollably, falling on the ground and breaking into crystal pearls. After all, it was difficult to sleep that night. Before the sky outside the window was clear, someone knocked on her door: "Miss, Lord Xie has been waiting for a long time. Please get up quickly." Huo Wanhua barely got up. The sequelae of not sleeping well all night was a splitting headache. She rubbed her temples and asked in surprise, "where are you going?" Outside, there was a moment of silence. It seemed that the servant girl outside the door asked for instructions like someone. After half a ring, there came a reply: "Lord Xie escorted the girl to Xuzhou on the order of the king and marquis. ¡° Xuzhou is the rear fortress of the state of Wu. There are a large number of soldiers and horses in the village. He Zhen is eager to send her there. Is it really afraid that she will escape? Huo Wanhua smiled bitterly and replied calmly, "I know." She slowly got up and put on her clothes. The maid outside the door methodically brought hot water to serve her clean face and gargle, and then led her to the door. At this time, a pair of soldiers in black and iron stood outside the door. The first one was dressed in armor. His face was white and his appearance was very gentle. Xie Suiyang raised his eyes and his eyes just touched Huo Wanhua. Huo Wanhua saw a reluctant look on his face, but he still saluted himself respectfully. "Did your highness sleep well last night?" although Xie Suiyang was reluctant, he still greeted her with a warm voice. Huo Wanhua was only amused when he looked at his appearance. These literati were so hypocritical that they were clearly annoyed with her, but they had to pretend to be gentle. In comparison, the generals were more frank and lovely. When they didn''t agree with each other, they got up and beat him up. They scolded "Mom a BA Zi" at any time, and didn''t hide their joys and sorrows. "I''m a prisoner now. I''m a knife. I''m a fish. I''m worried every day. How can I sleep well?" knowing that the other party just exchanged a casual greeting with her, Huo Wanhua was disgusted. Lord Xie: "it''s Lord Xie. I heard that you''ve been happy and your career is going well recently. How does it look like you haven''t slept well?" Xie Suiyang opened his mouth. The woman clearly had something to say and took the opportunity to satirize him. He wanted to choke her back, but the other party was a woman and his own prisoner. It would be beneath his dignity to make a useless argument with her, so he endured silence. "Your Highness, please get on the bus." Xie Suiyang made a "please" gesture to Huo Wanhua, and the armored soldiers behind him gave way in an instant. Huo Wanhua smiled faintly: "thank you for escorting all the way." Xie Suiyang bowed his head and said, "it''s my duty to be entrusted by the king and marquis. I dare not neglect anything. I can''t afford to thank your highness." Huo Wanhua smiled: "Lord Xie looks more heroic and martial in his armor. He looks a lot more pleasing to the eye than he used to look elegant. Real villains always look much more lovely than hypocrites." This woman is obviously satirizing him! Satirizing him that he has been influenced by Confucianism since he was a child, and he always thinks of himself as a gentle gentleman, but in his bones he is an out and out hypocrite. As full of vigor and vitality, Xie Suiyang squeezed his lips and squeezed his lips from his teeth. "The princess is so brave and vigorous that he can feel relieved. He often heard his wife''s body weak and ill treated for a long time. It seems that it is all a rumor." Chapter 361 361 Ke Kan Gu Guan closes in spring cold (VII) Xie Suiyang bowed his head and said, "it''s my duty to be entrusted by the king and marquis. I dare not neglect anything. I can''t afford to thank your highness." Huo Wanhua smiled: "Lord Xie looks more heroic and martial in his armor. He looks a lot more pleasing to the eye than he used to look elegant. Real villains always look much more lovely than hypocrites." The woman is obviously satirizing him! It is ironic that he has been influenced by Confucianism since he was a child, and he usually thinks of himself as a gentle gentleman, but in his bones he is a true hypocrite. As full of vigor and vitality, Xie Suiyang squeezed his lips and squeezed his lips from his teeth. "The princess is so brave and vigorous that he can feel relieved. He often heard his wife''s body weak and ill treated for a long time. It seems that it is all a rumor." Huo Wanhua lowered his eyes and quietly looked at a green bamboo rustling in the wind: "I''m not sick, but miscarriage." Xie Suiyang was stunned by her straightforward words, and subconsciously comforted: "Your Highness doesn''t have to be too sad. If you have a good body, there will still be children in the future." Huo Wanhua smiled, and his eyebrows were full of sarcasm: "do you really want to see a child born with Dasheng royal blood?" Xie Suiyang was stunned, but he saw that the woman in front of him had boarded the carriage lightly, leaving a light floating sentence: "I know Lord Xie doesn''t want to, and I don''t want to. From this point of view, our position is actually the same. " Xie Suiyang pursed his lips and looked thoughtfully at the thin and pale back. The following days passed in a hurry. Wu Jun and the Imperial Army confronted each other at the Yizhou border for a long time, and neither side chose to attack rashly. However, the mountains here are steep and blocked by the natural danger of the Yangtze River, which is very easy to defend and difficult to attack. The long-term confrontation will only make the imperial court''s army lack of food and grass, and finally have to withdraw. Wu Jun''s defense was much easier. He Zhen even had the mood and time to go to Xuzhou every two or three days. He began to indulge her unscrupulously and no longer avoid anyone''s feelings. There is no need to consider the old lady here, nor are there any concubines of yingyanyan, only two of them. Huo Wanhua sat in the attic from a distance and looked blankly out of the window. This is the highest attic in the mansion. From here, you can even see the bustling crowds in the streets in the distance. The people on the street come and go, the crowd is surging, but she is like a bird in a cage. She can only stay here and can''t fly out. Now her food in the house is the most exquisite. Even the cook comes from Chang''an. The food cooked suits her very much. The clothes are made of the most precious Shu brocade. The most famous tailor in Sichuan and Shu was specially invited to make clothes for her. Jewelry is placed in boxes in front of her. When she was a princess, she just lived this kind of life. He Zhen is willing to give her the best things in a certain range. He often comes here to accompany her, holds her delicate body in his arms, and kisses gently fall down with a warm breath. It is infinitely gentle, as if goose feathers fall on her cheeks, with a little itch and a little warmth. Huo Wanhua understands his apology. In this life, he can no longer marry her openly. One of them is the powerful Wu Marquis and the other is the princess Anle of the imperial court. They are opposite to each other. If a war breaks out, they may become enemies fighting with death at any time. Moreover, his only relative, the old lady, still hates her to the bone, and it is impossible to accept her as her own daughter-in-law. He Zhen forced her to stay with him, but he couldn''t give her a place openly. This guilt will make him compensate her in other aspects. Huo Wanhua was always so kind that he didn''t even bother to say a word. He zhenchu also lost his temper with her at the beginning, but he felt worried when he found that she was more and more unhappy. He planned strategies and led millions of soldiers. He was always invincible on the battlefield, but he had only a deep sense of powerlessness facing such a small woman. Fortunately, she has always been in his hands. Slowly, she can always change her mind. He Zhen hasn''t slept well recently, but every time he comes here to hold her, he can always sleep until dawn. When he woke up, he turned over and began to feel around, but he didn''t meet the soft little woman. The bed beside him had already cooled without any temperature. He couldn''t help but panic. He suddenly sat up from his bed, opened his eyes and looked around. It turned out that Huo Wanhua was leaning diagonally against the window and staring out. He Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up an outer shirt from the ground and went behind her to put it on for her. He smiled and said, "why did you wake up so early? ¡° His hand wanted to take her waist, and then hold her in his arms. Huo Wanhua avoided it and said slowly, "I don''t want to sleep." "Why? One more person can''t sleep well at night?" he Zhen looked at her jokingly, and his mouth was slightly frivolous. Huo Wanhua stared at him shyly. He liked to pester her most. She couldn''t sleep well all night. It was very annoying. He Zhen was in a good mood by her little daughter''s mood occasionally. He didn''t care that she didn''t want to let herself hold it. He fell back on the bed again, smiled and asked her, "you always look out. What''s good outside?" Huo Wanhua was silent and didn''t bother to give him one. He Zhen saw that she ignored herself and gradually felt a smell: "want to go out? If it''s too boring, let sister-in-law Wei go out with you in the car." Huo Wanhua sneered. The so-called "sister-in-law Wei went out with her" was nothing more than going out in a carriage surrounded by hundreds of soldiers in military armor and weapons. When others saw this battle, they were scared away, and there was no one everywhere. He Zhen was really cautious for fear that she might escape. She ignored him. She sat down on the brocade stool and didn''t ask anyone to come in to serve. She took a castor comb and gently combed her dark hair. Her beautiful hair was dark and beautiful, leaning down like a waterfall. With the action of combing her hair, she exposed a snow-white and slender waist. He Zhen felt more and more itchy. She wanted to hold people in her arms and kiss them. It happened that today was sunny and sunny. He Zhen simply laughed and got up: "hurry up and freshen up. I''ll accompany you to the street in person." Huo Wanhua hesitated for a moment and got up to get his clothes. He Zhen''s eyes were stuck to her for a moment. She held the outer shirt in her hand and bowed her head. She was reluctant to take off her pajamas and put it on. He Zhen looked at her jokingly for a while and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s so shy? You... Where have I never seen?" Huo Wanhua blushed, but bowed his head and said nothing. He Zhen stood there calmly and appreciated her embarrassment. He teased enough, so he had to turn his head and let her hide behind the screen, change her clothes, and simply braid her black hair into two braids and hang it on her shoulder. He Zhen stared at her and asked with a smile, "why don''t you roll up your hair¡° Huo Wanhua subconsciously retorted: "I''m not married..." As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere was a little stiff. Huo Wanhua turned his head and looked out of the window. The sun fell on the lush leaves, leaving mottled shadows. What would he Zhen say? You didn''t want to marry openly at the beginning. Now you have no name and no points, which can be regarded as your retribution. She imagined what he was about to say, and only felt that her heart was blocked. Even if she was prepared, when he really said it, she still felt a cramp in her heart, which made it difficult for her to breathe. He Zhen stared at her for a long time and didn''t say anything at last. He walked straight to the door. When he reached the door, he threw down a hard sentence: "hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside." Xuzhou is an important border town of the state of Wu, and there are always heavy military handles. He Zhen takes her to the streets. It''s not like she goes out on her own on weekdays. She is surrounded by hundreds of guards with high martial arts skills, which can''t let the wind through her small carriage. She sat in the carriage and looked out through the glass lathe. People came and went in the street, doing her best. The carriage passed a street selling snacks, and Huo Wanhua''s eyes looked around curiously. There were ordinary people with bowls of soup, who didn''t even use a spoon. They ate the donkey meat and burned it, and sucked it along the brim of the bowl with relish. He Zhen looked at her with great interest and smiled: "that''s a specialty of Wu, Hu spicy soup." She nodded vaguely and looked out curiously. Someone was holding a string of dark things and eating delicious. The stall owner nearby was shouting "smelling and eating delicious stinky tofu, delicious and inexpensive". Huo Wanhua looked curiously. She had eaten tofu, but what is stinky tofu? Can stinky tofu still be eaten? There are also people Hawking sweet potatoes. She has also eaten sweet potatoes in the palace. Most of them are made into desserts with honey and osmanthus. But the sweet potato stall on the street is a gray haired old man. He takes out the roasted black sweet potatoes from a deep stove and puffs the hot air. The passers-by picks up the overheated sweet potatoes. For fear of scalding, he keeps turning his left hand back to his right hand and stays a little cold Some can''t wait to peel the sweet potato and bite it down. Like a country girl who had never seen the world, she stared out curiously. Her white side face was as white as jade. The lines were exquisite and soft, as if it was carefully drawn with the best meticulous brush. He Zhen looked at her side face and couldn''t help smiling. He gently buckled the small table beside him, and someone appeared in the carriage. He Zhen gave a few low orders, and the man went away. Soon, in front of Huo Wanhua appeared the things she had just stared at, all kinds of steaming snacks. She stared at the pile of things: "these are for me?" He Zhen smiled and looked very comfortable: "otherwise? I think you''ve been staring, and your eyes will fall out." Huo Wanhua blushed. His subordinates consciously stretched out to the steaming roasted sweet potato, which looked very attractive. He Zhen had not touched it yet, but he Zhen first picked up a roasted sweet potato wrapped in oil paper: "be careful." He quickly peeled off the skin of the baked sweet potato, but his fingertips were still red. He Zhen cooled the things in his hand for a while before giving them to her: "eat." Chapter 362 She was like a country girl who had never seen the world. She stared out curiously. Her white jade side face was exquisite and soft, as if it was carefully drawn with the best meticulous brush. He Zhen looked at her side face and couldn''t help smiling. He gently buttoned the small table beside him, and someone appeared in the carriage. He Zhen gave a few low orders, and the man went away. Soon, in front of Huo Wanhua appeared the things she had just stared at, all kinds of steaming snacks. She stared at the pile of things: "these are for me?" He Zhen smiled and looked very comfortable: "otherwise? I think you''ve been staring, and your eyes will fall out." Huo Wanhua blushed. His subordinates consciously stretched out to the steaming roasted sweet potato, which looked very attractive. He Zhen had not touched it yet, but he Zhen first picked up a roasted sweet potato wrapped in oil paper: "be careful." He peeled the roasted sweet potato briskly, but his fingertips were still red. He Zhen cooled the things in his hand for a while before he gave them to her: "eat." Huo Wanhua was stunned and didn''t pick it up. He Zhen glanced at her and simply handed the peeled baked sweet potato to her lips: "what? Do you want me to feed you?" Huo Wanhua''s face was a little embarrassed, and his little white jade hand went to get the baked sweet potato he put on her lips. She held the baked sweet potato in her hand and looked around. She was reluctant to give up her mouth until he Zhen looked at her impatiently: "don''t you eat it quickly? You can''t eat it when it''s cold." She lowered her head and held the baked sweet potato in her hand, but her heart was slightly sour. The peeled roasted sweet potato exudes an attractive fragrance. It''s soft, waxy and sweet. It''s really delicious. He Zhen looked at her with a smile and casually asked, "only one bite is allowed for the rest. Lunch will take you to the most famous Yiran Pavilion in Xuzhou. There are plenty of delicious food there. Don''t be supported by these snacks." Huo Wanhua gave a low "um", pretended to continue looking out of the window and quietly wiped away a little tears from the corners of his eyes. The carriage went for a while and soon reached the place. The coachman parked the carriage outside a theater. He Zhen jumped out of the carriage and turned back to help her. She jumped out of the carriage and looked around subconsciously, but she didn''t see the shadow of the forbidden guard at all. Seeing her puzzled look, he Zhen turned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Huo Wanhua hesitated a little, but still opened his mouth and asked his doubts: "your guards... Didn''t follow us?" He Zhen replied carelessly, "follow." "Then why didn''t I see their shadow?" she looked at the nearby place where people could hide. There was no shadow. He Zhen smiled, mysteriously came to her ear and joked, "when we meet thieves along the path one day, they will jump out." The so-called shadow guard naturally hides quietly in the shadow like the shadow. Once the owner encounters danger, he will appear to protect the owner''s safety. The theater is four stories high and beautifully decorated. It was full of friends early. He Zhen did not clear the scene, but wrapped up the top box. Here, not only had the best view, but also across a specially excavated stream, the singing and water sound of the play were the best. Fine refreshments were brought to the table. The four dried fruits were pine nuts, cashews, peanuts and pistachios. Pine nuts are freshly peeled, white grains, crispy cashew nuts and rosin. They are finely baked in a small charcoal oven. Peanuts and pistachios are rolled in hot oil again and again, and glutinous rice powder is pasted one by one. They taste crisp, fragrant and not greasy. The four fresh fruits are Turpan grapes, each of which is watery and purple. The honeydew melons from foreign countries, which have been in Bingli Town, still emit air conditioning when they are brought up. Jujube persimmon is in season, crisp and refreshing, emitting a moist luster. Watermelon is common. Xiaoyu watermelon soaked in well water is cut, and its flesh is crystal clear, even without half a melon seed. As for the four snacks, they are rose pine nut candy, emerald cookies, Poria cocos cake and lotus root powder ham dumplings. They are exquisite in shape, sweet and glutinous, salty and delicious. Each kind of cake is not made to eat, but used to enjoy. The steaming tea was also respectfully offered by the boys. He Zhen took a sip of the tea cup and frowned. Although the shopkeeper didn''t know the identity of the noble childe, he also guessed that he was a very influential person. He quickly and respectfully asked, "dare you ask childe, but the tea doesn''t taste good?" He Zhen said faintly, "can there be a silver needle of Junshan with white hair antler?" She has always been tricky. She only loves Junshan silver needle. It tastes mellow, sweet and fragrant. She never introduces other tea. He Zhen naturally knows her taste like the back of his hand. No wonder the dishes in the small kitchen are what she likes to eat all the time. He must have specially asked his servants for this. "This..." the shopkeeper''s face showed a man''s color. The output of Junshan silver needle with white hairy antler was very small, and most of it was used as tribute. The rest were snapped up by dignitaries and nobles. Junshan silver needle wandering outside is rare. He Zhen would not know this. "I''m fine... I''d like to drink Biluochun today..." she spoke and relieved the siege for the shopkeeper. He Zhen stopped talking, and the shopkeeper looked at her gratefully. Today''s play is not like the stereotype of talented people and beautiful women in the past. It is a story of stone. It is said that the man who wrote this book was a poor dandy. He was also a proud man in those days. Now he has a great understanding after falling into difficulties. Looking back on the past, he wrote a stone to write it down. The play is quite mythical. The leading actor Xiao Dan dressed up as an ethereal fairy and sang "he is the benefit of dew. I don''t have this water to return. He will be a man in the next life, and I will be a man in the next life, but I can return the tears of my life to him and repay him." Huo Wanhua sighed faintly, very light, but he Zhen turned his head and stared at her, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "what''s the matter?" Instead of pushing him away as usual, she just buried her head in his arms for a long time. He Zhen slowly reached out to touch her cheek. His hands were wet. He looked up her face more and more strangely: "Why are you crying? Is there something uncomfortable?" Huo Wanhua turned his head, quietly wiped away his tears from the corners of his eyes, and sighed: "drink and peck, can it be determined?" He Zhen stared at her for a while and said with a faint smile, "what past and present lives are all made up by those who write notebooks in order to attract people''s attention. The world is vulgar. What''s so sad about eating this set?" "That''s it!" the young man who came in to pour tea hurriedly replied: "the childe is right. In order to impress the public, the things written by these people are becoming more and more unreliable!" "The troubled childe who wrote the story of stone is from Yuanqing class. He has become popular overnight since he wrote the story of stone, and I don''t know how much money he has earned. Laixi class next door is very jealous. Now he is gnashing his teeth and is going to write a big play To crush the stone... " The young man didn''t see the cold look on your face, and spit on himself: "I''m sure you''ll be cruel to Xi ban this time! Otherwise, you can''t beat the stone story! Speaking of this cruel passage, there are actually some. It seems that Xi ban has enough courage to write. To tell you a long way, the secret history of the palace, the secret of the royal family, tut tut tut tut tut Tut, how did the Empress Dowager in Chang''an give birth to Princess Anle 18 months after the death of the former Emperor? Is it not natural to put a green hat on the former Emperor?. If you want to talk about the recent love affair, the love affair of talented people and beautiful women, the ready-made love affair between Marquis Wu and hundreds of Ji concubines in his house, which is written by Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian, and can''t be finished in a few days and nights The atmosphere in the room suddenly became very stiff. The boy blinked strangely, but he heard the noble childe whisper: "get out¡° The boy "rolled" like a stream of kindness. He was still very confused when he withdrew from the box door. He chatted for others for free. How did he lose his temper halfway through the conversation? It''s really a difficult host. Huo Wanhua bowed his head slightly embarrassed and drank a cup of tea. Through the dense tea atmosphere, he Zhen''s face across from him also flashed an uncomfortable look. The little boy said that he was tall when he met the dwarf and that he was really good at racing when he met the lame. She didn''t know how her mother was "arranged" by the folk people until today. It''s all the fault of the father and the emperor. If he hadn''t pretended to die and threw the mountains and rivers to the emperor''s brother, he wouldn''t have let his mother "live alone" for 18 months before she gave birth to her. Not only did her life experience become the talk of the people after dinner, but even the mother''s reputation was damaged a lot. But the man in front of me It''s not wrong to say that he is XiMenqing. Huo Wanhua glared at him and turned his head awkwardly. He Zhen''s face quickly became gloomy and stared at her for a long time. Seeing that she had not spoken, he had to hum bitterly: "do you believe what he said? Are you really... What was born?" Huo Wanhua stared at him and said angrily, "it''s normal that he doesn''t know my life experience. There are all the women in your house... I think it''s right to say you''re XiMenqing." Her expression was very playful. When she mocked him, her mouth was skimming, but her eyes were as bright as stars in the sky. He Zhen stared at her deeply, stretched out his hand over her delicate body, kissed her lips gently, Huo Wanhua pushed away his arm, stared at him with hatred, and scolded, "color embryo!" He Zhen''s thin lips slightly lifted up and joked, "if I were XiMenqing, I would only look at you." Huo Wanhua blushed and turned to see Xiao Dan on the stage. He didn''t want to pay attention to the crazy man next to him. Chapter 363 But the man in front of me Saying that he is XiMenqing can not be regarded as wronging him. Huo Wanhua glared at him and turned his head awkwardly. He Zhen''s face quickly became gloomy and stared at her for a long time. Seeing that she had not spoken, he had to hum bitterly: "do you believe what he said? Are you really... What was born?" Huo Wanhua stared at him and said angrily, "it''s normal that he doesn''t know my life experience. There are all the women in your house... I think it''s right to say you''re XiMenqing." Her expression is very playful. When she mocks him, her mouth tilts, but her eyes are as bright as stars in the sky. He Zhen stared at her deeply, stretched out his hand over her delicate body and kissed her gently on her lips. Huo Wanhua pushed away his arm, stared at him with hatred and scolded: "seembryo!" He Zhen''s thin lips slightly lifted up and joked, "if I were XiMenqing, I would only look at you." Huo Wanhua blushed and turned to see Xiao Dan on the stage. He didn''t want to pay attention to the crazy man next to him. Xiao Dan on the stage sang "colorful flowers bloom all over the world, like this, all paid to the ruined well..." Xiao Dan sang and cried, and Huo Wanhua looked at it. When she heard her sing "what a beautiful day, who''s home to enjoy", she sighed gently. Somehow, a sense of bitterness poured into her eyes. He Zhen looked clearly, put his hand around her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Huo Wanhua only pushed him and refused to speak. He Zhen slowly turned her head around. Sure enough, there were mottled tears on her white jade cheeks. A pair of eyes soaked with tears became more and more beautiful. He smiled and said, "it''s good. You can listen to the play and cry?" She shook her head and said nothing. He Zhen looked at her calmly, but saw something wet and hot on her face sliding down her eyes and falling on his fingers. In a panic, he stretched out his hand to explore her forehead: "is it uncomfortable?" Huo Wanhua was held in his arms, and his clothes were wet with tears. The more she refused to answer, the tighter he Zhen asked. In the end, she almost had to take her to see a doctor. Then she slowly said, "I don''t want to do this again..." He Zhen''s face suddenly sank down, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy: "what do you want? Continue to run away?" He had made up his mind not to think about her unfaithfulness in the past, as long as she was obediently by his side. But she was so capricious that she promised but He Zhen''s lips flashed a trace of ridicule. Are women so capricious? But even if she regretted it, he would never let go in this life. Even if she would never look at him again, even if she would never say a word to him again, she must stay with him and in this cage. If she is obedient, he can make the cage very comfortable, hundreds and thousands of times better than she used to be in the palace. If she runs away again, he can''t guarantee what will happen to her prisoner. Even he couldn''t guarantee what he would do in his anger. Huo Wanhua blinked and stared at him quietly, with tears still in his eyes: "I don''t want to... Follow you like this..." He Zhen was slightly stunned. "Who am I? Even between us... But I''m not a woman who can be abused at will... What are you like? Hide in a golden house? Treat me as a woman who can be disposed of as you like?" Huo Wanhua sobbed low, like a wounded little beast: "I''d rather die than be insulted." He Zhen''s sword eyebrow wrinkled. He almost understood what she meant. A faint smile came from the corners of his lips and his handsome face was flat: "don''t die and live all day. It makes people uncomfortable." Huo Wanhua was sobbing in a low voice and looked up at him with hate. He Zhen never thought that she would take the initiative to ask for a place with herself. He was in a good mood, but he refused to spare her: "who was it..." As soon as he spoke, he Zhen stopped talking. Since he himself said not to mention the past, now he says again, didn''t he mean to make trouble with her and make her sad? Sure enough, Huo Wanhua didn''t even have that low sob, but quietly shed tears. When he Zhen saw her silent tears, he was a little flustered. He grabbed the person in his arms, bowed his head and said, "don''t cry, of course I won''t hurt you so much, just..." He thought about it a little: "my mother has a deep prejudice against you... She is not against you. She loves my father too much and blames the Huo family for my father''s death, so she is angry with you. If I marry you now, I''m afraid my mother will look for life and death. I''m afraid it will turn around slowly..." He Zhen hardly dared to look at her face with a disappointed look. Why didn''t he feel bad? But on the mother''s side, even if their relationship between mother and son is weak, those who can be sons can''t watch their mother die. Huo Wanhua wept quietly alone. If she argued with him, maybe he Zhen felt better. But she cried so quietly that his heart was almost burst: "don''t cry, I promise you, I will solve it as soon as possible." He has always made a promise. Since he made a promise, he will do it. Huo Wanhua''s obedient "um" can be heard, shrunk in his arms, rubbed all his tears on his clothes, and showed a provocative smile at him. He Zhen was angry and happy by her: "cry and laugh, are you a three-year-old child?" She had tears on her face and pinched him fiercely with both hands. He Zhen was pinched by her and was about to pull her over to "teach a lesson". It happened that the boy sent melon seeds and tea in. He Zhenmu looked at the boy and put melon seeds and tea on the table one by one. Huo Wanhua made a face at him when he was not prepared. She seemed to have returned to the naughty and lively appearance when she first met him. He Zhen smiled and twisted her white cheeks. She immediately leaned her head down, leaned against his arms, and smiled softly at him: "I don''t like listening to the opera. If you have time, take me to Nanshan." He Zhen Mei''s heart stretched out and smiled and agreed, "OK." He hugged the beloved woman in his arms, and in his ears were the actors singing "one is a fairy flower in langyuan, and the other is flawless". He felt like he was in a dream, but he didn''t notice the melancholy in the eyes of the woman in his arms. He Zhen really stayed in Xuzhou for her for a few days. It was a clear day. He Zhen took her to XINHEJI to eat Huaiyang food. She was wearing a long skirt with honey and beautiful patterns. They went inside with their hands. Then they saw that there was a figure waiting inside. Huo Wanhua was stunned, but the man had bowed down and saluted: "I have seen you." He Zhen gave him a hand and said with a smile, "why should uncle Yue be so polite to see his nephew?" The old man repeatedly said he didn''t dare. This man is the number one think tank around the first Wu Hou - Yue Changqing. He is the most trusted minister around the first Wu Hou, and he is in love with the first Wu Hou. When the first Wu Hou was alive, he ordered the he Zhen brothers to call him "Uncle". When he Zhen got to the top, Yue Changqing knew that the young prince didn''t trust him very much. He simply resigned his official. Xiaoxiao lived happily in Huzhou with his family and handed all his rights to he Zhen, which won the favor of he Zhen. He Zhen turned to Huo Wanhua and said, "call me, this is uncle Yue." Huo Wanhua gave a low cry. The longer he looked at her with a smile on his face, "you''re welcome, girl." instead, he smiled at he Zhen and said, "you have a good eye." Huo Wanhua bowed her head slightly in shame. She didn''t know what he Zhen meant when he Zhen brought her to see the old man today. He Zhen took her to the top and invited the old man to sit down. Then he smiled and said, "Uncle Yue, I''m 3000 weak water. I only take a ladle to drink. You and my mother are old acquaintances. You always know the roots and the bottom. Please help me make an idea." The longer the green face smiled, but there was some doubt under the heart. Before he came, he knew about the intention of junhou, and thought that junhou would ignore the old lady''s intention because he was fascinated by a woman in a beautiful street. But now it seems that although the young girl is dressed elegantly, her whole body is noble and dignified. She looks like a daughter from a famous family. Why did the old lady object? But since Jun Hou asked him for help, the longer he was, the harder it was to refuse. He touched his beard and said with a smile: "Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been natural enemies. Mother-in-law people don''t like their daughter-in-law to rob their son. They often like to hold their daughter-in-law in the back house, and I''m afraid the old lady is no exception. However, the old lady is kind-hearted. I think it''s better to send this girl to her and stay with her day and night. After three years and two years, she will always be soft hearted." He Zhen frowned slightly and said faintly, "you know my temper. I can''t wait for half a year, let alone three years and two years. Besides, my mother... Has a deep prejudice against her, and I don''t trust to send her. Uncle Yue thinks of other ways for me." Deep prejudice? The longer you look, the less you think. I don''t know how the girl offended the old lady? The old lady is always generous and should not hate a young girl so much. But why, if you don''t tell me, it''s not convenient for you to ask. "This..." Yue Changqing pondered for a while: "there''s another way, maybe, just..." He Zhen hurriedly said, "Uncle Yue, please speak quickly." Yue Changqing''s eyes turned to Huo Wanhua and said, "if you want to get things done as soon as possible, you can only ask the girl to change her identity and name... You can still muddle through by trying to cover it up at that time." Changing his name? Huo Wanhua was slightly stunned, but he Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. Chapter 364 But since Jun Hou asked him for help, the longer he was, the harder it was to refuse. He touched his beard and said with a smile: "Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been natural enemies. Mother-in-law people don''t like their daughter-in-law to rob their son. They often like to hold their daughter-in-law in the back house, and I''m afraid the old lady is no exception. However, the old lady is kind-hearted. I think it''s better to send this girl to her and stay with her day and night. After three years and two years, she will always be soft hearted." He Zhen frowned slightly and said faintly, "you know my temper. I can''t wait for half a year, let alone three years and two years. Besides, my mother... Has a deep prejudice against her, and I don''t trust to send her. Uncle Yue thinks of other ways for me." Deep prejudice? The longer you look, the less you think. I don''t know how the girl offended the old lady? The old lady is always generous and should not hate a young girl so much. But why, if you don''t tell me, it''s not convenient for you to ask. "This..." Yue Changqing pondered for a while: "there''s another way, maybe, just..." He Zhen hurriedly said, "Uncle Yue, please speak quickly." Yue Changqing''s eyes turned to Huo Wanhua and said, "if you want to get things done as soon as possible, you can only ask the girl to change her identity and name... You can still muddle through by trying to cover it up at that time." Changing his name? Huo Wanhua was slightly stunned, but he Zhen''s eyes flashed a look of joy: "I see. Thank you for your advice." Huo Wanhua fixed his eyes on he Zhen. He Zhen also looked back and looked straight at her: "would you like to?" She finally understood what he was pulling him here for today. Could he Zhen not think of the plan to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix? It was probably just a play in front of him through the mouth of others. Huo Wanhua smiled slightly: "the name is just a code, everything depends on uncle." Yue Changqing stroked his white beard and pondered for a moment. He slowly said, "there is a legitimate little daughter under the knee of Southwest governor Li Rumei who is still unmarried. Li Rumei and I have always been good, so let the girl recognize him as an adoptive father and change it to Li''s daughter?" The governor of Southwest China has been an official in Southwest China for a long time and is far away from the capital. Therefore, his family members are rarely seen by the old man, and the youngest daughter is probably never seen. However, most of the noble daughters of aristocratic families in Wu are met by the old lady, so it is inappropriate. "At that time, just look for someone who pretends to be the daughter of the Li family and take it to the old lady. After you and Hou get married, find an excuse to send her to Xuzhou. Naturally, the old lady won''t be suspicious. Even if she has a big prejudice in the future, she will change her mind for the sake of her grandchildren." He Zhen nodded slowly, looked at Huo Wanhua, saw her face with a few shy colors, but also nodded resolutely, and looked at her with great joy in an instant. "In this way, please uncle to work secretly for me." he Zhen took Huo Wanhua''s hand and looked at the longer green with a smile. His joy almost spilled over his heart. Huo Wanhua looked at him with a strange look on his face, and then showed a faint smile. One night before the wedding, Huo Wanhua stood quietly by the window, watching the flowers and plants in the garden bloom and wither rapidly. The climate here is warm, and flowers always compete for beauty, but they bloom faster. I don''t know how long I watched, a low voice suddenly came from my ear: "why don''t you rest?" Huo Wanhua raised his head in surprise. What came into sight was a handsome face, with thick eyebrows, dark eyes and thin lips smiling at her. "Why are you here?" he should be busy in Beijing at this time. How can he have free time to come here? Her appearance seemed a little surprised. He Zhen smiled faintly, leaned over, kissed her cheek, and said with a smile, "has the dress been tried? Does it look good?" Huo Wanhua gave a low "um" and seemed ashamed to answer his question. He Zhen smiled and stopped her shoulder and took her deeper into his arms: "it''s so dark, why don''t people light the light?" A word woke up the dreamer. She almost subconsciously wanted to blurt out: "don''t light the lamp!" but Jun Hou had already spoken, and who dared to neglect? The clear jade ceramic lamp was lit, Huo Wanhua was worried, and somehow a few tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "What''s the matter?" He Zhen hugged her and saw that there were more and more tears on her face, so he quickly wiped it for her with his hand. Huo Wanhua hid his hand, but he was very anxious. He thought he would come at this time. She just put the casual clothes on the stool. That''s all right. He Zhen could always find an excuse to muddle through if he asked. But the shoes were right there In the corner, if he finds out, he''ll be in trouble. Huo Wanhua clenched her teeth and felt a lot of thoughts in her heart for a moment. She looked at him with determination, crossed her heart and suddenly leaned forward to kiss the corner of his lips. He Zhen was stunned by the sudden kiss. He Zhen felt that the things on his lips were warm, soft and soft. There seemed to be a fire burning between his lips, and gradually her breathing became faster and faster. Huo Wanhua''s white lotus arm caught his neck Neck, she rarely took the initiative. He Zhen only felt that all the blood on his body rushed to the top of his head. He leaned down, picked her up and walked towards the collapse side. Early the next morning, he Zhen woke up early. The man put his arm in his arms and fell asleep. He got up carefully, dressed himself in the dark, leaned in her ear and said, "have a good sleep, and I''ll soon have someone pick you up." She gave a sleepy "um", and he Zhen walked outside with a smile. In the dark, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, but there was no sleep at all. Huo Wanhua lay there quietly, looking at the tall and straight figure gradually disappearing in the dark, but he couldn''t see anything after all. She smiled bitterly and sat up calmly. The grand wedding of the monarch and the Marquis is naturally extremely grand. Huo Wanhua bathed, changed clothes, pulled his hair and dressed up under the maid''s service. Looking at the beautiful bride with green temples in the bronze mirror, Huo Wanhua showed a smile on his lips. The real Miss Li was also sent in to accompany her. Huo Wanhua fell in love with her and dismissed these noble women under the pretext of "headache", leaving only Miss Li as her companion. "Madam, such a dress is really beautiful. How can you not love it?" Miss Li smiled and said with envy in her tone. Jun Hou is young, handsome, brave and decisive. When he is young, he holds the power of life and death. In the future, he may break Chang''an and reign in the world. Marrying him means that you are likely to be invaluable in the future. What''s more, Jun Hou was so handsome that even Miss Li herself was one of the girls who looked at him from a distance and admired him. The woman in front of her is really too lucky. Although Miss Li has a sense of jealousy, she also understands that this woman is the rightful Mrs. Wu tonight. It''s more cost-effective to seize the time to please the Mrs. Jun and Hou rather than eat some meaningless dry vinegar. Huo Wanhua looked vaguely at the person in the mirror. After half a ring, he smiled and said, "Miss Li is also a figure who closes the moon and is ashamed of flowers. If she makes the same dress as me, she will look much better than me." Miss Li was slightly stunned, and her wife''s tone was full of praise and encouragement, as if there were something in her words. Is it that I hope I can marry Jun Hou in the future and serve Jun Hou with her? Her face showed a happy look, and her mouth kept self humility: "madam, I praise it. How can she be compared with madam with the posture of Yinge''s willows?" The lady smiled, but her face was faint: "I think Miss Li is very congenial, like my own sister." As soon as she said this, Miss Li showed a happy face and said, "thank you, madam." Huo Wanhua waved to her and motioned her to get closer: "come here, I have a word to say with you." Miss Li looked wriggly and couldn''t wait to get up. The other party whispered close to her ear: "do you want to..." Would you like to marry junhou and serve her together? Naturally, one hundred and one thousand are willing. Miss Li''s face is silent, but her wishful thinking crackles in her heart, figuring out how to answer the other party, not only to show her attitude, but also not to let the other party be wary of herself. There was a dull pain in her neck. Miss Li fell down soft and looked at Huo Wanhua in horror. Huo Wanhua lightly hid the silver needle in his sleeve, bent down and stared at her: "you really want to marry him, don''t you?" "Today, I will let you marry for me." she calmly looked at Miss Li, but a faint bitter smile appeared on her lips: "I really have no way to abandon my family, forget my name and stay here forever." Miss Li''s eyes showed doubts. Huo Wanhua immediately blocked her mouth with a brocade Handkerchief: "I know what you want to say and how to deal with it if things leak in the future. Just tell her that I coerced you and told you I''ve been lying to him. This time, too. We can never really be together across national hatred and family hatred." There was a layer of fog at the bottom of his eyes. Huo Wanhua blinked and held back the pain in his heart: "if you say so, he will hate me all his life. As long as you treat him gently, one day, he may change his mind." In this life, she owes him too much. Even if it was absolutely necessary at this time, she also hoped that someone could accompany him and don''t let his heart cool down completely. "If you don''t want to marry her, the wedding will not continue." she is beautiful and frowned, and her tone is indifferent: "but if you like him, you can play the role of the bride. After the ceremony, you will be his wife." Chapter 365 There was a dull pain in her neck. Miss Li fell down soft and looked at Huo Wanhua in horror. Huo Wanhua lightly hid the silver needle in his sleeve, bent down and stared at her: "you really want to marry him, don''t you?" "Today, I will let you marry for me." she calmly looked at Miss Li, but a faint bitter smile appeared on her lips: "I really have no way to abandon my family, forget my name and stay here forever." Miss Li''s eyes showed doubts. Huo Wanhua immediately blocked her mouth with a brocade Handkerchief: "I know what you want to say and how to deal with it if things leak in the future. Just tell her that I coerced you and told you I''ve been lying to him. This time, too. We can never really be together across national hatred and family hatred." There was a layer of fog at the bottom of his eyes. Huo Wanhua blinked and held back the pain in his heart: "if you say so, he will hate me all his life. As long as you treat him gently, one day, he may change his mind." In this life, she owes him too much. Even if it was absolutely necessary at this time, she also hoped that someone could accompany him and don''t let his heart cool down completely. "If you don''t want to marry her, the wedding will not continue." she is beautiful and frowned, and her tone is indifferent: "but if you like him, you can play the role of the bride. After the ceremony, you will be his wife." Miss Li looked at her with a twinkling of her eyes and fainted. Huo Wanhua tried to bear the pain in his heart, quickly took off his happy clothes and changed them to Miss Li, who was "ignorant and unconscious". After today, he will never forgive her, will he? That''s good. Huo Wanhua thought quietly, with a bitter smile on his lips. The setting sun gradually set, and the lights gradually lit up on the long silent sandalwood platform, which looked more and more towering as if it were day. The whole people in Wu are looking up. Their princes are about to get married tonight and welcome the bride into the house. Everyone is talking about the lucky girl. It is said that she is the daughter of Southwest governor Li. She is not only of noble birth, but also of high quality and orchid heart since childhood. Jun Hou has been unwilling to marry his wife for many years, but now he is willing to marry the Li family. Everyone is naturally curious about Miss Li and is waiting for her appearance. Especially those women''s dependents, in the past, they had some ideas about Jun and Hou, but now they were taken advantage of by the southwest Li family, and naturally a hundred of them were unconvinced. But what if you''re not convinced? After tonight, Li Shi will be the rightful hostess of the house. Mrs. Yao stood quietly in a corner of the hall. She was not qualified to appear here, but she did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy off eunuch Zhao around Jun Hou. Eunuch Zhao, who has always been open to money, naturally could not resist the temptation of silver. She told her not to show her whereabouts before she quietly released her. Murong Yao''s eyes looked at the red shadow getting closer and closer in the hall, and the corners of her lips aroused a cold smile. She had already felt something wrong. The front foot of Jun Hou was still in love with the damn princess. How could the back foot marry the little daughter of Southwest Li''s in the twinkling of an eye? It seemed strange. She asked someone about it. Even the old lady had never seen Miss Li before. Murong Yao was more and more sure of her guess. Hehe, they can do Li daitaojiang''s trick! See how she debunked Li daitaojiang''s trick today. Many of the generals in the hall are from the state of Wu. They have fought with the imperial court many times, but they all hold a lot of blood debts in their hands. Will they be willing to let the princess of the imperial court be Mrs. Wu? Or will you force Jun hou to kill this woman on the spot and splash blood in the hall? Murong Yao looked coldly at the red shadow. She was looking forward to it now. The auspicious hour had come, and the bride slowly entered the auditorium with the help of her handmaid. Her little white hands were elegantly laid flat on her abdomen, her wide sleeves were gently stretched, and she appeared in front of all the guests. The hall, which was still a little noisy, was very quiet for a moment, and countless eyes shot at this slender and elegant red road from all corners of the auditorium. Across the red veil, the bride''s face could not be seen, but her noble manners and elegant manners still won a lot of amazing eyes. Some well-measured women showed a disappointed look and stared at the red shadow in the corner. The bride seemed a little nervous. At first, she walked slowly with the help of the maid and her companions. As she got closer and closer to the palace, her steps slowed down slightly. The maid on one side also noticed the abnormality and bowed her head and asked, "girl, what''s the matter?" It''s obviously a great event. How come her girl''s performance today is a little strange, but it seems to be a little guilty. Even across the veil, Li Yinge could clearly feel the tall and straight figure not far away, staring at her straightly, with uncontrollable joy in her eyes. Jun Hou let''s eyes look at her straight, without taboo, looking at her so hot, which made Li Yinge very nervous. Because this kind of burning eyes looked not at her, but at the man. But She cheated junhou together with the woman who ran away. When junhou knew the truth, would he really accept her as the woman said? The cold sweat soaked her clothes a little. Li Yinge only felt that the pores around her were hot, and the cold hairs seemed to stand up quietly one by one. The pressure from the man not far away made her tremble slightly. However, she decided to enter the game herself. Since she entered the game, there is no possibility of regret. Besides, she doesn''t regret it. In the whole kingdom of Wu, no man can be compared with monarchs and princes. Although he attacked the throne of marquis Wu early, he is still quite young and has a very handsome face. At this time, the monarch was standing beside her, wearing nine chapter princes'' coronal clothes, purple and gold crowns, black clothes and black clothes. What came to her face was the majesty of those who had lived in the upper position for a long time. However, in the praise of the ritual officer, she heard the low laughter of the king and Hou. He smiled in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I finally married you." Li Yinge''s eyelashes trembled slightly, lowered her eyes again, and tried her best to make her body shake less. After the salute, someone came across a red scarf, one in the hands of the prince and the other in the hands of the bride. The two stood shoulder to shoulder. He Zhen looked more and more tall and straight, and the jade tree was facing the wind. Although the bride could not see her face clearly, she was slender and employed ting. Her exposed wrist was as bright as snow, which was enough to make people guess that she must be an outstanding beauty. He Zhen took the bride and, under the guidance of the ritual officer, worshipped the old lady. After a long and tedious series of etiquette, the two will be officially married. Li Yinge only felt that her heart jumped faster and faster. Every time she completed a etiquette, she was one step closer to her formal marriage to Jun Hou. Now there was only one step left to offer tea to the old lady. As long as she completed this step, she would be the real Mrs. Wu Hou. "Wait!" a sharp female voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the hall. People''s eyes looked at the source of the voice. A beautiful woman in plain clothes and light makeup was standing in the corner of the hall, with hatred flashing at the bottom of her eyes. Li Yinge heard someone whispering. This woman seems to be Mrs. Yao around Jun Hou. It is said that Mrs. Yao is the most favored concubine of Jun Hou, but she is only a concubine. How can she be qualified to appear at the ceremony of Jun Hou''s grand wedding. She heard that someone quickly took Mrs. Yao out of the hall. Because it was auspicious, the guests in the hall didn''t wear weapons. Otherwise, Mrs. Yao might have been killed by the sword. Mrs. Yao was dragged to the outside of the hall. After all, she was the concubine of the king and marquis. The people who dragged her didn''t dare to make too much effort. They told Mrs. Yao to break free from the clamp and flop down in the middle of the hall. "Old lady, I didn''t mean to make trouble. I really had to......" Mrs. Yao sobbed to the old lady with tears in her eyes. The old lady was angry at first. Seeing Mrs. Yao''s appearance, she was surprised: "what''s going on?" "Drag her down..." Jun Hou coldly glanced at eunuch Zhao, who was waiting beside him. Eunuch Zhao was sweating. He never thought Murong Yao would make trouble on this occasion. Didn''t she want to live? Seeing that these people were about to drag her away by force, Murong Yao''s hair was scattered and desperately shouted to the old lady, "the bride is not Li''s daughter at all, it''s Huo''s Princess... It''s the Huo family who killed the first Wu Hou..." Huo''s princess? The hall was silent for a time, and several generals who fought with the imperial court on weekdays stared at the petite red shadow. Huo''s hands are covered with the blood of their brothers, subordinates and relatives. When they mention Huo, they hate to gnash their teeth. They are eager to attack Chang''an immediately and kill the Huo family. The old lady''s surprised face suddenly became cloudy. A trace of cruelty flashed at the bottom of he Zhen''s eyes: "drag her down and shut her in the animal garden!" Murong Yao flashed a look of fear at the bottom of her eyes and shut herself in the animal garden? Do you want her to be bitten alive by tigers and wild leopards? No, no, how could he be so cruel to her? "Jun Hou, please forgive Yao er..." Mrs. Yao''s scream of fear rang through the whole hall. The weaker women''s family members couldn''t help trembling. The thought that this charming beauty would soon be torn by the beast made people cold. The old man''s face was like frost. He looked at the bride dressed in happy clothes in the hall, got up and grabbed the red cap on her face, but he Zhen rushed forward and stood in front of the bride. "Mother." his face was very calm and his tone was very flat: "the bride should not appear in public." The old lady turned her eyes to her son. Although he was expressionless, the figure in front of her was so firm and had no intention of giving in. The old lady''s eyes gradually darkened and coldly pointed to the bride: "is she really the daughter of the Li family?" He Zhen lowered his eyes and said faintly, "she is the child''s wife." The old lady felt a pain in her chest. She just felt the earth spinning in an instant and fell down soft. She never thought that her son''s love was so deep that he would rather disobey her and risk national hatred to marry this woman. Seeing the old lady''s body falling straight down, the people around her rushed forward to help her. Even the bride subconsciously gave her a hand. The old lady clenched her teeth and pushed her: "get away, you bitch!" The bride was pushed by the old lady and stumbled slightly. She looked unstable and gave a slight "ah", but he Zhen suddenly changed his face. Chapter 366 The old man''s face was like frost. He looked at the bride dressed in happy clothes in the hall, got up and grabbed the red cap on her face, but he Zhen rushed forward and stood in front of the bride. "Mother." his face was very calm and his tone was very flat: "the bride should not appear in public." The old lady turned her eyes to her son. Although he was expressionless, the figure in front of her was so firm and had no intention of giving in. The old lady''s eyes gradually darkened and coldly pointed to the bride: "is she really the daughter of the Li family?" He Zhen lowered his eyes and said faintly, "she is the child''s wife." The old lady felt a pain in her chest. She just felt the earth spinning in an instant and fell down soft. She never thought that her son''s love was so deep that he would rather disobey her and risk national hatred to marry this woman. Seeing the old lady''s body falling straight down, the people around her rushed forward to help her. Even the bride subconsciously gave her a hand. The old lady clenched her teeth and pushed her: "get away, you bitch!" The bride was pushed by the old lady and stumbled slightly. She looked unstable and gave a slight "ah", but he Zhen suddenly changed his face. The veil embroidered with exquisite "Luan Feng He Ming" was suddenly pulled open by a strong force, and a pitiful lotus show face was completely exposed in front of the public. Her eyebrows are like a distant mountain, and her apricot eyes are like waves... The bride is indeed a rare beauty, but at this time, her white face shows a frightened look. She looks at the man in front of her trembling: "Jun hou... I..." The old lady was stunned. Murong Yao couldn''t believe what she saw. The bride is indeed the daughter of the Li family, not an easy princess. But he Zhen''s face was very ugly. With a "Zheng" sound, the jade sword hanging on her waist had been pulled out by him. Before Li ying''e had time to respond, the Bing jade sword had been across her neck, and the tip of the sword was tightly attached to her throat. Although it was only a jade sword used as a ritual instrument, Li ying''e could clearly feel the cold feeling when the cold blade was pasted on the skin of her neck. She even smelled a faint fishy smell in the air, which was the smell of blood. Jun Hou''s eyes were full of red blood, and his eyes looked at her with a ruthless killing intention. She even felt that in the next second, the Bingyu sword would pierce her throat. "Where is she?" Jun Hou''s voice was full of forbearance. He looked at her with determination, and the pupils in his eyes seemed to be fixed and motionless. Li Yinge''s whole body collapsed tightly and looked at him passively. In her heart, she only felt that she jumped like a heavy drum beating fiercely. She licked her lips, tried to recall the words left by the woman before she left, and whispered in a hoarse voice, "she said that she has been lying to you. You are separated by national hatred and family hatred, and you can never really be together." "She said that if I didn''t stay, the wedding would become a joke in the eyes of everyone. Only if I replaced her, could I save the face of Jun and hou..." Li Yinge tried her best to show a pitiful appearance, and her words were quite sincere. Of course, Huo Wanhua also said that as long as she treats you well, you will change your mind one day. She also said that I hope someone can accompany you and don''t let his heart cool down completely. Those, of course, do not have to say. He Zhen did not look at her. He threw down the jade sword, took off his joy clothes and walked away from the hall. The jade sword was smashed on the ground and gave a "sonorous" cry. Thousands of people in the hall stared at the fading back, and were stunned for a moment. Xie Suiyang was the first to react. He caught up with Jun Hou in three steps and two steps. He almost couldn''t keep up with Jun Hou''s steps. He had to rush forward, hold he Zhen''s knee and say, "Jun Hou, stay here. Today is the day of Jun Hou''s wedding. The ceremony hasn''t been completed yet..." He Zhen kicked him with a heavy face: "get off! ¡° Xie Suiyang was kicked by him. He got up from the ground in a panic. He didn''t care to wipe the dust off his face and shouted, "think twice, Jun Hou! The wife you are going to marry is Li''s daughter. The ceremony has been completed and the marriage has been decided. Do you want Wu to become the laughing stock of the people all over the world?" He Zhen''s footsteps paused. Xie Suiyang knelt down and kowtowed deeply on his forehead: "now we are going to have a war with the imperial court. All the officers and men know that Jun and Hou are married. It''s really... There can''t be another change!" What would they think if the soldiers at the border knew that their princes had married the princess of the imperial court? Would they continue to fight for the kingdom of Wu? He Zhen''s voice was low and deep into everyone''s ears: "send... The old lady back first." "What about the lady?" Xie Suiyang continued. He Zhen closed his eyes in despair and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, there was no temperature in the bottom of his eyes: "send her back to the house." Xie Suiyang took a deep breath and kowtowed: "yes, I''m newly married. Please go back to your room and reunite with your wife as soon as possible." It was night, on the day of Wu Hou he Zhen''s wedding, but the city of Xuzhou was heavily guarded. The sky just showed a little white belly, and there had been a long line at the place out of the city early. It was very easy for the people who came in. The people who came out of the city did check carefully one by one. Especially the young women, everyone was stopped and checked carefully against the portrait for a long time before they were released. A rather bloated woman stood low behind a man, revealing a rather ugly face under the ragged flower scarf. Her face showed a very abnormal waxy yellow color, and there were spots of freckles and black moles on her face. She looked like an ordinary village woman. The man standing next to the village woman patted the village woman''s arm gently, and his face showed concern: "the headache is better?" he bowed his head and leaned over: "don''t worry, your highness. As long as we get out of Xuzhou City, our hands will meet outside the city gate to ensure that your highness is safe." Huo Wanhua nodded faintly. She was only a few feet away from the city gate. As long as she got out of the city, she could smoothly return to Chang''an. He must hate her very much, Huo Wanhua thought quietly, with a dull pain in his heart. They are exactly the same kind of people. In their hearts, love is never the most important thing. So from then on, goodbye forever. The team moved forward little by little, and the gate of Xuzhou City was close at hand. The patrolling soldiers looked at this ordinary looking couple. The woman''s face was waxy yellow. It seemed that she was a village woman who had been ill for a long time. She had no half similarity with the woman in the painting, so they asked carelessly, "what are you doing? Why are you out of town?" Naturally, she didn''t have to answer. She just hung her head and looked like she hadn''t seen time. The man in the same disguise bowed again and again: "generals, my daughter-in-law is unwell. Yesterday I specially brought her to the city to see a doctor. Because it''s too late, I can only write in the city for one night. My mother is still waiting for us to go home to cook and eat. Please bear more..." He looks like a farmer and speaks local dialect. There is really nothing suspicious. The patrolling soldiers casually questioned a few words according to the usual practice, waved to release, but a donkey cart marched into the city entrance, and a salty and sour smell spread in the air in an instant. The driver smiled and explained to the soldiers patrolling the city: "it''s the salted fish sent by master Guan''s house. He loves this bad breath..." The woman with a sallow complexion beside her seemed unable to support it. She covered her chest and vomited out with a "wow". Huo Wanhua only felt the tumult in his stomach and the pain in his abdomen. She didn''t understand why she was so sensitive to the taste of salted fish that she wanted to vomit all her bile. The man pretending to be her husband patted her on the back, and the eyes of the patrol soldier had looked this way. The vomit splashed on her cheek. Huo Wanhua couldn''t help wiping it, but the patrol soldier''s face gradually showed suspicious color. After the waxy yellow face was wiped by the woman, it showed a piece of snow-white skin like jade! "Come on, catch them!" the patrol soldier finally found something strange and roared, but a cold arrow suddenly shot from behind, right through his throat. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the person in charge of reception outside the city made a quick decision to fight with the soldiers guarding the city. They are the first dark guards around the emperor. The emperor has made a secret order. This time, Princess Anle must be rescued, otherwise she will bring her head to see her. Originally thought that this way "stall" will delay the time, will smoothly rescue the princess highness. But who knows, just at the moment when he was about to leave the city, the matter was exposed. "Catch them for me." A cold and low voice sounded from a distance. Huo Wanhua slowly turned around. He Zhen''s figure appeared in the distance of sight, and his eyes stared at her coldly. Across the overlapping crowd, she could even see the gnashing of teeth on his always expressionless handsome face. If she is caught again, I''m afraid he Zhen will break her up angrily and frustrate her? Huo Wanhua suddenly wanted to laugh. He Zhen looked at the smile and felt his anger burning more and more fierce. He coldly said, "seize her, live or die." He wants to strangle this woman and run away now, doesn''t he? When he catches her back, the first thing is to cut off her legs and see if she can escape again! He Zhen grabbed the corner bow of a man beside him, bent the bow and took an arrow to aim at the petite figure, "whoosh", and the sharp arrow roared away with the potential of thunder! Huo Wanhua had no fear on her face. The sharp arrow roared and came closer and closer to her body, but she was still smiling faintly. " With the sound of "Zheng", Li almost wiped her neck and nailed it deeply on the wall behind her. Black hair fell down like a waterfall. This arrow shot down her scarf, but only left a faint blood mark on her neck. Did he not aim or was he reluctant? She thought faintly. Chapter 367 Huo Wanhua suddenly wanted to laugh. He Zhen looked at the smile and felt his anger burning more and more fierce. He coldly said, "seize her, live or die." He wants to strangle this woman and run away now, doesn''t he? When he catches her back, the first thing is to cut off her legs and see if she can escape again! He Zhen grabbed the corner bow of a man beside him, bent the bow and took an arrow to aim at the petite figure, "whoosh", and the sharp arrow roared away with the potential of thunder! Huo Wanhua had no fear on her face. The sharp arrow roared and came closer and closer to her body, but she was still smiling faintly. " With the sound of "Zheng", Li almost wiped her neck and nailed it deeply on the wall behind her. Black hair fell down like a waterfall. This arrow shot down her scarf, but only left a faint blood mark on her neck. Did he not aim or was he reluctant? She thought faintly. In he Zhen''s eyes, this is a sarcastic laugh. He also smiled coldly, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Shoot to death!" As if in response to his command, countless dense arrows pointed to the figure, and both sides killed in the dark. Even if the dark guards are desperate to save Princess Anle, even though they have excellent martial arts, there are more and more Wu guobing generals around them, and there are countless corpses lying on the ground. The leader of the dark guard firmly blocked Princess Anle behind her and escorted her to kill her step by step. Suddenly, a knife shadow flashed. The leader of the dark guard opened the knife with a backhand, and a gorgeous blood light rippled on his arm. The dark guards fell down one by one, and the dark guard leader himself was injured. He wiped the blood on his face and put a horizontal sword in front of Princess Anle. He Zhen''s eyes were frozen, his slender fingers moved slightly, and a sharp arrow came through the air. This arrow was shot at the leader of the dark guard. With a "whoosh", the gushing blood splashed Huo Wanhua''s face. She looked at the dark guard leader''s collapsed body in amazement, as if she had no time to respond. The dark Guard commander who had been protecting her died like this? A pair of eyes still look at the sky, can''t close for a long time. Huo Wanhua hesitated a little and moved his body a little, trying to close the eyes of the dark guard leader. Old people often say that people who refuse to close their eyes after death can''t get through forgetting Sichuan smoothly. They can only keep numbly looking for it in the extremely cold water of forgetting Sichuan and refuse to reincarnate, because the last memory before death remains in their pupils, so no matter how much Mengpo soup they drink, they can''t forget the past. This man died to protect her. She can''t let him linger in the forgetful River and suffer from reincarnation all his life. As soon as her body moved, there were two roars in her ears, one from the dark guard beside her, the other from a distant place, a very familiar voice: "get out of the way!" A hidden arrow was pointing at her from a distance. Her body had been completely exposed in front of the archer. The bow was pulled full and shot straight with the roar. Hearing the warning, Huo Wanhua subconsciously raised his eyes, but it was too late The sharp arrow hit her right in the heart. It was so powerful that it nailed her directly to the ground, and the dazzling red gushed out. Huo Wanhua only felt a chill in her heart, and then the huge impact shook her heart. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but the blood spread out of her mouth. The ground was soon dyed red. I don''t know whether it was the blood from her wound or the blood from her mouth. Someone leaned over and picked her up. Her fingers were sick. She wanted to stop bleeding for her, but she was hurt in the vital place of her heart, and the blood could not be stopped at all. However, in just a few seconds, Princess Anle''s face was as white as snow. A dark guard killed Wu Jun and hurriedly came forward to hold her body: "Your Highness, please hold on for a while... Your majesty has sent someone to meet her... The doctor will come soon..." Huo Wanhua barely hooked his lips and gave him a difficult smile. I''m afraid even the reincarnation of Hua Tuo can''t cure such a serious injury through the heart with an arrow, let alone a royal doctor? Dark Wei also knew that her royal highness would not support that time. It was sad that he would not accept this reality. There seemed to be a riot in the camp of Wu Jun. He heard someone shouting "go to the military surgeon...", the group of heaven''s bad ass killed the princess. He wanted to kill them to avenge his royal highness. A tall and straight figure slowly approached this side, and his steps stumbled slightly and approached this side a little bit. Dark Wei suddenly looked up, and it turned out that it was Wu Hou he Zhen. Even if the Wu army had the absolute advantage here, and even if tens of thousands of arrows pointed at them, he Zhen shouldn''t come alone. Moreover, his appearance was very strange, a lost look, his eyes were full of red blood, and his whole body was full of hostility. He Zhen''s eyes looked straight at the princess in his arms, and his steps were somewhat vain. Dark Wei didn''t know what he was going to do. He subconsciously clenched the knife in his hand. Even if they are all killed here today, they should try their best to protect the princess at the last moment before they die. He Zhen didn''t respond to his knife drawing. His eyes were always staring at Princess Anle. When he was close, dark Wei saw that his eyes were full of pain. Does he have feelings for his royal highness? He Zhen stood still in front of her, looked at her in a daze, and said coldly, "give her to me." He will take her back, cure her, teach her, and turn her into a obedient girl. He will give her all the love, all the things, and she will stay with him forever, just as he had imagined. There will be no change, he Zhen thought in a daze. But the dazzling red woke him up. She was dying. Everything is impossible. She''s leaving him. He Zhen stared at the dazzling red, and his heart was at a loss. He once threatened her that he would die in Wu even if he died. He would never let her go back to Chang''an. But now she was really dying, but he felt numb in his heart and gradually turned into a burst of colic. The pain broke his liver and gallbladder and made it difficult for him to breathe. He Zhen trembled and wanted to pick up the petite body. He couldn''t even imagine her losing temperature in his arms. She looked at him with a white face, like a snowflake in the warm winter sun, which would disappear at any time. He Zhen only felt that his hands and feet were trembling, and there were dazzling Yan red everywhere in his eyes, which made his heart ache. He slowly bent down, carefully held her in his arms, and gently stroked her cold cheek with his fingers: "I''ll take you now... The military doctor will arrive soon, and you''ll be fine. ¡° "You will always stay with me and never escape," he said, gnashing his teeth, as if she would not fly away like a butterfly only if she tried her best to keep her. "Ah Zhen..." the woman in her arms pulled his sleeve with her last strength. He looked down at her. The corners of her lips were still bleeding, but she was trying to make a smile at him. "I''m going to die..." her voice was weak. He Zhen heard his hoarse voice yelling: "shut up! I said I wouldn''t let you do anything!" He was so anxious to convince himself again and again that she would be fine. He was lying not only to her, but also to himself. Huo Wanhua smiled bitterly. Anyone present could see that she was dying. Only he Zhen refused to admit it. "Don''t say..." he glared at her, but his trembling lips still revealed his fear. He was afraid. It seemed that she didn''t say a word. The only vitality in her body would be lost a little. He could even feel that her body was colder than just now. "What do you want to say? Let me hear it when you are well..." he Zhen said expressionless. The sight in front of him became more and more blurred. Huo Wanhua saved his strength for a long time before he had the strength to speak low: "please... I don''t want to die here..." Even if she wants to die, she wants to die next to her parents and brothers and be buried in Chang''an city where she grew up, not here. He Zhen looked at her calmly. His arms trembled so much that he could hardly bear her thin body. She seemed to use up her last strength and slowly closed her eyes She said, please Everything was quiet. He Zhen stood there stunned and motionless, as if he was afraid of disturbing the sleeping people in his arms. He always thought he was strong willed, but he didn''t dare... Dare not explore her pulse at this time. Finally, he put down his petite figure, turned and looked at the rising sun in the sky and said, "sooner or later, I will recover this debt from you." Therefore, do not die, but live. Only by living can you repay the debt you owed me. The officers and men of the state of Wu watched their princes put down the woman without expression and left the city tower step by step. He didn''t look back at all. There was no expression on Jun''s face. If it weren''t for his slightly staggering steps, I''m afraid he couldn''t see the torture that Jun Hou was suffering at present. He won''t look back. Since the woman chose her parents and brothers, why should he never forget her? The woman has been deceiving him and making use of his feelings, and the same is true this time. She has shed so much blood. She must be pretending, she must be deceiving him. She has always been good at disguise, and she won''t die. As long as he doesn''t look back, see or listen, she can be regarded as a carefree princess in Daming Palace, waiting for him to appear suddenly in a late night, and then continue to cheat him. She probably doesn''t know. In fact, he hopes to be cheated by her again. Chapter 368 So, this big play integrating national hatred, gratitude and hatred, Romeo and Juliet''s dog blood ended with the death of female pig feet? Isn''t this a dead end? I chewed the juicy Turpan grapes, and I make complaints about it. The storyteller carelessly spits out the grape skin: "well... What, maybe the screenwriter has run out of talent?" It''s really the most common ending. The man didn''t want to start in the end. What''s it for? Naturally, the most touching explanation is that he wasted his country''s enemies and deeply fell in love with female pig feet, so he refused to accept the death of female pig feet and left sadly, and then lived forever as female pig feet in his heart. I think it''s more likely that the male LORD goes all out to hunt down the female Lord in order to kill the woman. Now that he''s dead, of course, he''s going back to his bridal chamber. Do you want him to guard the body, carry forward the values of harmony and friendship, and hold a grand funeral for the princess of the enemy country? "Cough..." the storyteller got stuck in the grape pit and coughed fiercely. As I hung my back for her, I published my opinions on this three vulgar words book. The male Lord was probably shaped in the direction of crazy bully and cool drag, but it was a bit of a failure. Apart from other things, he can keep crazy and cool in other things. How can he get dizzy when he meets a female pig''s foot and repeatedly do many unreasonable things that are not in line with the character''s character? "What... What''s wrong?" the storyteller asked as he coughed. I thought for a moment: "there are too many doubts. First of all, is the female pig''s feet very ordinary or national? The author of this script is clearly schizophrenic. For a moment, she says that the female Lord looks ordinary, and for a moment, she says that the female Lord is charming, so she looks..." The storyteller thought carefully: "maybe the heroine is modest... Others think she is charming, and she thinks it''s just ordinary¡° "Scared?" I opened my eyes: "are you kidding? Is the female pig''s foot crazy? Who does she think she is? Is she ordinary¡° It was quiet. The person who had just been stuck seemed to breathe and looked at me silently. "Second, the hero is the LORD he. Even if the female pig''s feet are beautiful and attract the admiration of Lord he, you can know that the object of your admiration is your father murderer and enemy princess. Normal people will immediately break this love. "He wants to break..." the person beside him added silently. "Want to break?" I disdained my lips: "look what bad things he did! For an enemy''s daughter, he disobeyed his mother, swallowed poison for her, and was stabbed by her. He almost died! I think he might as well die. If one day he dies, he must be stupid!" The people around me opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something. I silently motioned to her to indicate that I understood. "The reason why this story book is not popular must be that there is a problem in shaping the image of the male and female Lord! The female Lord doesn''t say it, she is simply an evil marisu. The IQ of the male Lord is negative. Don''t say it. From the lines and the male Lord''s reaction, I guess nine out of ten the male Lord is a bitch!" The people around me opened their mouths and were completely shocked by me. "Niang Pao?" she murmured, and the smile spread from the corners of her lips. I watched her trembling shoulders and wanted to laugh and endure very hard. "Yes, it''s my mother''s gun!" I said firmly, and a shadow fell on my head. It turned out that my father didn''t know when to stand behind me and was silently looking down at me. "Dad, you''re coming!" I greeted happily. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think my father''s face is a little black today. My father sat on the head with a gloomy face. His face was as handsome as an iceberg in the cold winter. My mother beside me was shaking with laughter. Seeing my father''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, my mother reluctantly stopped laughing. Said to stop laughing, but your mother''s shaking shoulders like chaff are too obvious? My father''s ice face, which was originally cold, gradually showed a smile, but there was a bit of gnashing of teeth in that smile: "funny?" My mother immediately straightened up and sat upright, with a noble and inviolable appearance, glanced at me: "it''s all pretty bad. What funny jokes do you tell to make me laugh..." I knew my mother, a pot throwing expert, would throw the black pot on me. My father''s eyes swept over coldly, "what''s the joke? Let''s hear it." my father finally showed a little smile and looked at my mother, but the smile felt like seed coat laughing rather than meat laughing. My mother choked and looked at me eagerly for help. I pretended not to see it. Who told you to throw the pot so neatly just now? "Where''s ah Jue? You let him kneel again under the big sun? If there''s something wrong with my son, I can''t finish with you." my mother angrily forked her waist and scolded my father, looking like she loves her son. She has been using this move for a long time. Everyone knows where she loves my unlucky brother. It is clear that she is... Changing the topic. You know, when my brother was beaten, who else could stand beside and shout "well beaten" but my mother? My mother''s childish move can''t hide from my father''s eyes. My father looked at her silently. My mother''s arrogance disappeared in an instant. "I seem to have heard someone say something about my mother''s gun just now?" my father''s exploratory eyes turned around my mother''s face, and his voice was a little unhappy. My mother showed a flattering smile to my father, and then looked at me solemnly: "that''s what Nannan said." Fortunately, I''m used to being shot by my mother at the critical moment, so I''m not surprised at my mother''s betrayal without suspense, so I have to tell my father what I just said. My father listened without expression and said faintly, "do you think the man inside is stupid and stupid?" I keenly heard a trace of discomfort from my father''s voice. No wonder my father would be upset. After all, the man in this book is also surnamed he. Maybe he has some relatives with my father. So I thought about it and changed a euphemism: "I can''t say that. Maybe the female pig''s feet are really beautiful. I can''t control beauty at present... I can understand." "Can understand..." I nodded very dogleg under my father''s dignified eyes. My father glanced at my mother and murmured something. I couldn''t hear it clearly. It seems that "You don''t look very well." I became more and more curious. My father seemed to know the characters in this book. Is there really a prototype? Before I chased my mother to ask about the prototype of male and female masters in the script, my father waved me away like a fly. I walked out of the Yiran pavilion with my close maid. Inadvertently, I looked back. My mother had snuggled up in my father''s arms with a smile. The cherry lips were slightly opened. It seemed that she was explaining something to my father. My father''s iceberg face finally showed signs of melting. Under the deliberate flattery of my son of a bitch, my father bent down happily It was not suitable for children again. I turned my head and snorted. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, the couple show their love every day and never forget to abuse the dog. It''s impossible to live this day! When I got the chance, I finally talked to my mother about the dog''s blood script again. My mother lazily twisted a grape and said, "in fact, the man also has many advantages..." I quickly said that I was all ears. My mother thought for a long time before mysteriously approaching my ear: "people are handsome..." I disdained to curl my lips: "being handsome is a necessary condition for the man of the script..." My mother thought, "is that a good x job?" Me: On a certain day, under my repeated questioning, my mother broke out a shocking news. It turned out that the dog blood script was adapted from the love history between her and my father! In the face of my adoring eyes, my mother waved her hands lightly and humbly. She said that her personal charm was so bursting when she was young. Countless handsome guys fell under her pomegranate skirt, and my father was just the least prominent one. "If he doesn''t look OK, hum..." my mother is very proud. Well, my mother, I hope you will continue to keep it in front of my father. Don''t counselle. "It turned out that you and my father had experienced so many ups and downs..." I sighed, and my mother''s eyes were staring at a Begonia flower outside, as if recalling the past. "But mother, didn''t you die in the end?" I suddenly thought of this question and quickly asked my mother for confirmation: "shouldn''t you be born abnormal, and your heart grows on the right?" My mother slapped me on the forehead impolitely: "how can there be so many strange people?" "Well... How can an arrow in my heart be good?" I was really curious. Not only was it good, but also gave birth to our sister and brother smoothly. It can be seen that my mother''s body was not seriously injured and dying. My mother suddenly gave me a mysterious smile. After my repeated questioning, my mother quietly told me the answer. It turned out that the place where she was hit by the arrow was not her heart, but her shoulder. My father had a bad temper at that time. For fear of being caught back and tortured by him again, my mother secretly pulled the arrow from her shoulder and inserted it into her chest while my father didn''t pay attention. Although the arrow didn''t go deep enough, it was enough to deceive my scared father. Coupled with the continuous bleeding of the wound on my shoulder, the blood soon dyed half of my body red. Coupled with my mother''s extraordinary acting skills, I finally muddled through. "It''s a good feeling to shoot your own arrow..." when I mentioned that year, my mother had a lingering fear on her face: "fortunately, your father is easy to cheat. I pretended to squeeze out a few tears and deceived him. I really thought I was dying..." "However, I like your father''s point." pink bubbles began to appear around. I quickly woke up my mother, who was addicted to the past. I broke my fingers and said, "Mom, the time is not right." "You pretended to die in Dongping for four years, but I was born in the summer of Dongping for five years. The time is not right..." My mother gave me a horizontal look: "if it weren''t for you, I would have taken such a big risk and deliberately inserted myself?" It turned out that my mother was so advanced that she got pregnant before marriage and ran away from my father with the ball. She is really a heroine among women. Fortunately, the dog blood story finally had a fairly good ending. Chapter 369 The winter of the second year of Dongping. The winter of this year was particularly cold. On this day, the snow for many days finally stopped, and the sun rarely showed its face. Lin Yao stood quietly in front of the mirror and let the maidservants put gorgeous clothes on her. Next to her, a high and generous lady was busy directing the maidservants to dress up and change clothes for her. The sky blue soft smoke Luo skirt, the green Juan skirt embroidered with Wisteria flowers, and the gold thread outline the magnificent peony Qi Luo skirts, each of which is extremely luxurious and expensive clothes. The lady sometimes held her cheeks to think, and sometimes adjusted the pleats on her clothes. The maidservants also chattered and discussed. Only Lin Yao, who was in the middle, stood there silently and let the maidservants take the trouble to put clothes on her. Her eyes looked out faintly. The sun had shone on the window lattice and sprinkled a piece of fine gold through the mottled shadow of the tree. It was almost noon. The lady chose from left to right. She just felt that which dress was so beautiful on the girl, and she became indecisive. All these clothes were specially made by his master for the girl in front of her. They cost a hundred liang of gold, which made her almost spit blood. If the old man hadn''t repeatedly promised to take back the lost gold from the girl, she wouldn''t bother to pick clothes and jewelry for the girl in front of her. The girl in front of her eyes stood there quietly, with a quiet and gentle look. Her complexion was very beautiful, her two bends were like frowns, and her black eyes were bright and flexible. The nose is small and delicate. The lines of the lips are very beautiful, but there is less blood color. After lightly applying lip fat, it will be soft and tender like cherry blossom petals. Her skin is extremely crystal clear, like the best porcelain, with a cold color light. In addition, she always looks calm, like a beautiful girl carved with white jade. The girl claimed that her name was Lin Yao and she was born in a civilian family in Jiangnan. Because her father died, she had to take her brother north to join her relatives. Unexpectedly, major changes had taken place in her relatives'' family. For a moment, her sister and brother were almost on the street. It happened that the governor of Qingzhou passed by and was almost shocked to see the girl. He took out money to buy the girl on the spot and regarded her as a rare commodity. The prefect''s wife thought that the prefect wanted to leave the girl as his concubine. She was so angry that she almost beat the prefect. The prefect fled half of the mansion and finally explained to her what he wanted to buy the girl. The prefect wants to give this beautiful girl named Lin Yao to a noble man in exchange for a way to get promoted and get rich. "Madam, haven''t you finished yet?" the voice of the governor of Qingzhou came from outside, which could involve whether he could go further in the rest of his life and climb an important chess piece on the road to the sky of his official career. Naturally, he couldn''t be careless. The lady looked left and right to make sure that the girl in front of her was dressed up beautifully and moving. Then she said, "well, come in and have a look." Nearly half a hundred years old Qingzhou Taishou hurried into the room and stared at the girl standing in the middle. She was as beautiful as a magnificent peony, which was eye-catching enough, but He shook his head: "no, wash all the powder off his face and put on the most elegant clothes." The girl''s face is beautiful and she is full of the nimble spirit of Jiangnan beauty. However, her wife and these maidservants dress her up in gorgeous ways, which naturally can''t satisfy the prefect. After all, today''s dignitaries are of incomparable noble origin. They are used to seeing all kinds of fat and thin beauties. Although Miss Lin is beautiful and refined, she is not a stunning beauty, but she is unique and unforgettable. This gorgeous dress not only can not highlight her temperament, but also makes her lose her charm like an empty valley and orchid. The prefect''s wife opened her mouth to say something, but was interrupted by the prefect''s impatient hand: "do as I say... If you don''t do it well, I''ll sell you all to people''s teeth!" what will happen to them who sell people''s teeth? The maidservants knew what would happen to them. They looked at each other and saw the color of fear in the eyes of their companions. The newly painted makeup was wiped off by the maidservants with plain silk stained with water, and all the gorgeous clothes were replaced with plain clothes, except the beauty standing in the middle, who was still expressionless and tilted down from the mottled shadow of the tree. At noon, the girl who had finished packing set out from the prefect''s house with the prefect of Qingzhou and headed north surrounded by the guards. The goal of their trip is to camp in Jiangbei. The governor of Qingzhou is trying his best to please the dignitaries in Jiangbei camp at this time. Lin Yao sat in a sedan chair and looked out. Qingzhou is not a prosperous place. Because of years of war, the population here has decreased sharply and has long lost its original prosperity. The huge city seemed empty, leaving only the soldiers guarding the city holding swords and coming back and forth vigilantly. In a war, whether victory or defeat, it is the common people who suffer. Although Lien Chan has won the imperial court''s victory, it is inevitable that the people will be plagued by war and displaced. Jiangbei camp is close to Hanjiang River and covers a wide area. There are heavy troops outside. Lin Yao got off the sedan chair with the Qingzhou governor and looked out of the camp. There was a regular line at the door. All the officials in official clothes were waiting. At this time, although the sun came out, the weather was still very cold. However, these officials braved the severe cold to wait here for what is natural and self-evident. The Qingzhou prefect got off the sedan chair and looked contemptuously at the officials waiting at the door. These stupid people didn''t even know how to go through the back door. They would just stand at the door and wait. You have to wait until he finds time to meet them. I don''t know when to wait. Lin Yao stepped down from the sedan chair gently with the help of his maid. The governor of Qingzhou carefully looked at her beautiful and refined face until he repeatedly determined that her clothes were not inappropriate. A small bodyguard winked at the Qingzhou prefect. The Qingzhou prefect understood and immediately motioned Lin Yao to follow. They bypassed the main gate of the camp. The small bodyguard took them to a side door. The Qingzhou prefect smiled and thanked the little bodyguard, with disdain in his eyes. Hum, thanks to his good management, he dragged the relationship to the attendant who was responsible for taking care of the noble people. It''s not like those silly people at the door. They will only wait at the door with beauties and treasures. When the beauties are frozen to death, they can''t even see the shadow of noble people. "Are you cold?" he asked Lin Yao. Lin Yao shook his head indifferently. The governor of Qingzhou was not at ease. He insisted on putting the silver stove for heating into her hand. At the same time, he ordered the maid to fasten her cloak tightly. "What are you talking about, too? Do you want your highness to wait for you?" the attendant said angrily. The Qingzhou prefect smiled and said to Lin Yao in a low voice, "don''t be afraid when you go in later. With your beauty, you will be loved by your highness." Lin Yao hung his eyes and said nothing. Seeing her appearance, the Qingzhou prefect also said that she was nervous, reluctantly smiled and comforted: "I almost forgot to tell you that the noble person who is going to meet today is his Highness the king of Wei." Today, the emperor and queen Shen have two sons and two daughters. The eldest son is the prince''s highness Huo Zheng, and the second son is the second prince, his highness Huo Yan of the king of Wei. His Highness the king of Wei is the beloved son of his majesty and empress Shen. The prince''s younger brother has been loved by thousands since he was born. However, he has been extremely intelligent since he was young. His literary talent and martial arts are outstanding, even better than his Highness the prince. Therefore, the emperor loves the king of Wei more and more. According to folk rumors, the emperor had long wanted to establish the king of Wei and abolish the crown prince, and the king of Wei himself was ambitious. Sima Zhao''s heart had long been known to the world that his heart belonged to the crown prince. The famous family is naturally divided into two schools, the prince school and the king of Wei school. Because the prince is gentle in nature, but the king of Wei is strong in character, more people are optimistic about the king of Wei as the prince. But if you really let a strong man like the king of Wei control the country, I''m afraid that those famous families and meritorious nobles will all be ruined, because the king of Wei hates these moths who eat and die. Therefore, these people tried their best to prevent the king of Wei from replacing the prince and becoming the next emperor of Dasheng empire. Lin Yao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. The governor of Qingzhou wanted to make himself a gift to please the king of Wei. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was doomed to fail. "Qingzhou prefect to see you!" a sharp voice suddenly sounded. Qingzhou prefect wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and flattered Lin Yao with a smile: "the official''s official fortune in the second half of my life depends on the girl''s wrist. If the girl will prosper one day in the future, please mention it to me... Ah, no, it''s the love of introducing the girl to the king''s residence of Wei..." The cold beauty with a wooden face said faintly, "please rest assured." The Qingzhou prefect probably made up his mind to prosper through her, so he took extra care of her. Unfortunately, he is doomed to fail. "Xuan! See you, Qingzhou prefect!" the sharp voice of the attendant sounded in his ear. The Qingzhou prefect rubbed his hands excitedly, bowed and followed behind the guide attendant, motioning Lin Yao to follow. A gust of wind blew, the green yarn covered on his face was suddenly blown away, and a beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. The Qingzhou prefect listened to these shocked voices with satisfaction, and looked disdainfully at those officials who also appeared with beauties. Your so-called "beauties" have all become worthless mediocre fat and vulgar powder against the background of my beauties! Lin Yao''s face still had no expression. It seemed that everyone was amazed by others, as if everything around had nothing to do with her. It really has nothing to do with her. When she comes here, the people she wants to see, the things she wants to do and the road she wants to take are doomed early in the morning. Chapter 370 "Xuan! See you, Qingzhou prefect!" the sharp voice of the attendant sounded in his ear. The Qingzhou prefect rubbed his hands excitedly, bowed and followed behind the guide attendant, motioning Lin Yao to follow. A gust of wind blew, the green yarn covered on his face was suddenly blown away, and a beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. The Qingzhou prefect listened to these shocked voices with satisfaction, and looked disdainfully at those officials who also appeared with beauties. Your so-called "beauties" have all become worthless mediocre fat and vulgar powder against the background of my beauties! Lin Yao''s face still had no expression. It seemed that everyone was amazed by others, as if everything around had nothing to do with her. It really has nothing to do with her. When she comes here, the people she wants to see, the things she wants to do and the road she wants to take are doomed early in the morning. When you enter the hall, you know that the so-called "meeting" only means that from the hall lined up outside to the small hall inside, there are still anxious waiting figures in front. The governor of Qingzhou licked his lips impatiently, subconsciously padded his feet and looked forward. Although the rare goods beside him are livable, what if there is a woman in front who suits his Highness the king of Wei? He looked forward with worry, and his eyes inadvertently skipped Lin Yao, but he saw that the gorgeous cold beauty still looked indifferent, as if everything around him had nothing to do with himself. The governor of Qingzhou calmed down slowly. He was deeply sure that the woman beside him was unique. As long as she stepped into the gate, she would certainly become the most favored woman around his Highness the king of Wei. There is only one gate between glory and wealth, so he should be patient. "The governor of Yuezhou, how is the rebellion of ethnic minorities in your border?" a low and magnetic voice came from behind the door. The governor of Yuezhou bowed down and worshipped, looking extremely humble: "return to your Highness the king of Wei, the traitors have been killed..." "Where''s the thief''s head?" the voice asked faintly. The voice of the governor of Yuezhou trembled slightly: "only the thief is still absconding in the mountains... I will try my best to pursue him. Please rest assured, your highness." "Within ten days, either hand over his head or your head, and choose one to recover your life." the voice of the order was very leisurely, but the Vietnamese assassin kneeling on the ground was sweating. His Highness the king of Wei has always said a lot. If he can''t catch the thief''s head within ten days, he can only kill himself. The governor of Yuezhou hurriedly left, and the next governor of Huzhou respectfully came forward Somehow, the closer he was to the gate, the more nervous the Qingzhou prefect felt. Will your Highness the king of Wei give him high officials and high salaries as he guessed? "How did the Qingzhou prefect deal with the theft of military pay?" the low voice sounded slowly across the screen. The Qingzhou prefect wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and replied tremblingly: "Your Highness, the bandits who steal military pay have been punished by the government and the army. According to the investigation, they are a group of unruly people who don''t work. When they see the military pay, they have a heart of seizing money. They don''t know it''s the military pay. These people are not spies of the state of Wu. Please rest assured." With that, Qingzhou Taishou stood straight, nervously waiting for the words of the king of Wei behind the screen. A simple word can determine whether his black hat can be safely worn on his head. The voice said leisurely: "in that case, the official will be demoted by two levels and the salary will be fined for five years. You will have a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and send the food and rates to the front line within ten days." The governor of Qingzhou breathed a sigh. His Highness the king of Wei has always been strict in running the army. This time, it can be regarded as tolerance. But how could he be willing to lose the post of prefect that he had endured for so many years? Fortunately, he still has this trump card around him. Thinking of Lin Yao''s beautiful face, the Qingzhou prefect suddenly felt a lot harder: "I heard that his Highness the king of Wei had been caught in the wind cold recently, and I was so worried that I couldn''t sleep at night. Fortunately, I found the medicine to cure his highness..." "Oh? Present it... The owner of the voice seemed to be very interested in the medicine in his mouth. The governor of Qingzhou became more and more energetic and shouted," Miss Lin, come and see your Highness the king of Wei. " All eyes fell on the delicate figure outside the door. Although I couldn''t see the shape clearly, the pingting figure still made people firmly believe that the woman must be a beauty. The cloak faded slowly, revealing a beautiful and refined Hibiscus face. Although the woman in front of her was not powdered, she was naturally beautiful. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes were like stars, her lips were like painted beads, and her hair was like a black waterfall. In particular, her white skin was like jade, like snow, like the best landscape porcelain. However, although her skin was white and flawless, it was too pale, and her beautiful face was white and bloodless. In addition, she was always expressionless and indifferent, which really looked like a cold beauty. "This girl is the medicine that the young minister specially found to cure your highness..." the governor of Qingzhou saluted deeply, but a proud smile appeared on his face. The stunned eyes of the people proved that Miss Lin''s face was enough to attract the city. She stood there alone, like a white plum blossom in the cold wind. It was clear in the snow and more beautiful in the frost. He believed that even the beautiful cars seen by his Royal Highness the king of Wei would never have Lin Yao''s unique style. Besides, Miss Lin has an unknown ability. I believe his Highness the king of Wei will look at her with new eyes. Inside the screen. Huo Yan casually glanced at the woman in front of her. The bright lights lit up the surroundings. Her beautiful face looked more and more beautiful and refined under the candle. She was indeed one in a million. It''s no wonder that the Qingzhou prefect would send her to the door as a rare commodity and a big gift. The woman''s expression was always very indifferent, and there was no change from beginning to end. Compared with other women who are sent to the door as gifts and only smile at him, this woman is really different. Maybe she was sure that her calm appearance would make him feel special? "So, how do you treat me with this medicine?" Huo Yan asked faintly. The governor of Qingzhou showed a mysterious appearance: "Your Highness, Miss Lin is a food doctor." Dietitian? It is said that a dietitian who eats the blood and rotten meat of a patient and uses his own blood as medicine? People looked at the girl and immediately changed their look. Originally, they thought that Shituo doctors only existed in the legend of ancient times. At first, witches took themselves as medicine for the plague patients in the family. Later, the world was in chaos. Generations of Shituo doctors walked around the world to help the world for the sake of the common people. In the chaotic period of five chaos, Shituo doctors disappeared. In front of this weak girl, is it a witch who eats the patient''s rotten meat and makes herself a medicine guide? "Your Highness King Wei, please let Miss Rong Lin treat you." A faint voice came from behind the screen: "yes." Lin Yao got up indifferently and walked behind the screen step by step. Yingbai''s little hand quietly explored the pulse on the brocade pillow. Soon, she got up in silence and opened the red sandalwood medicine box. A sharp blade flashing cold light was taken out of the box and pinched in her small white hand. "Bold! How dare you use weapons in front of your Highness the king of Wei!" the bodyguard on one side quickly grabbed the sharp blade in her hand and cut her behind her with a backhand, which was very rough. The delicate hands soon became red and swollen, but the girl still looked light, as if the red and swollen hands were not her own. "Stop." a tall and handsome figure walked out slowly from behind the screen. They quickly bowed their heads and knelt down: "meet your Highness the king of Wei." The seemingly weak little woman also bowed her head. The tall figure gradually approached. One hand pressed on the sharp blade. With a slight flick of her slender finger, the strong internal strength pushed the bodyguard back. A slender finger gently twisted Lin Yao''s jaw, forcing her to look up and look at herself. There was no fear on Zhang Qingli''s Lotus face, and it was still light, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. "It''s really interesting." Huo Yan looked at the beautiful face, and the corners of his lips slightly recalled. Lin Yao was forced to look at him. Although she was still calm, there was a wave in her heart. The man in front of her was very handsome. She had never seen a beautiful man in her life. She has long heard of the reputation of Huo Yan, the late emperor of the Dasheng empire. Huo Qijun loved his people like a son. Today''s emperor Huo Zheng is benevolent and benevolent, but the second prince of the Dasheng empire is a real violent man. He killed tens of thousands of Wu troops who surrendered, buried all the women and children in a city, and once Butcher city. The city is full of men, women, young and old, good people and common people. Kill none of them. Such a person is as cruel as Jie and Zhou, and his bad name has spread all over the world. People all over the world hate this cruel and vicious king of Wei, but he is a noble in heaven, has extremely outstanding talent, and holds most of the military power of the Dasheng empire. Even if people all over the world hate him, they have nothing to do. But why did such a vicious man give birth to a pair of eyes brighter than Xingzi? Huo Yan smiled and held her jaw, looked at the beautiful face, and said with a smile: "such a delicate beauty can''t kill people even if she holds a knife." His Highness''s eyes were clearly laughing at his lack of compassion for fragrance and jade. The bodyguard Shanshan retreated, and Huo Yan''s hand returned the cold shining blade to her hand. "Take it if you like." he said faintly. He slowly held the little white hand and handed the sharp blade to her. Lin Yao was slightly stunned. His fingers took the sharp blade he handed, but his hand still held her palm, and the place where the palms touched was slightly hot. Huo Yan smiled and stroked her slender hand gently with infinite pity. There was something strange where his fingers touched. He hung his head and looked quietly. On the snow-white slender wrist, there are countless deep and shallow wounds. Some leave only faint traces, while others just scab. The crisscross wounds look terrible. "What is this?" he caressed his tender boneless hand with pity. Chapter 371 He slowly held the little white hand and handed her the sharp blade. Lin Yao was slightly stunned. His finger took the sharp blade he handed, but his hand still held her palm. The place where the palms touched was slightly hot. Huo Yan smiled and held her slender hand in her palm, gently stroking it with infinite pity. There was something strange where his fingers touched. He hung his head and looked at it quietly. On the snow-white slender wrist, there are countless deep and shallow wounds. Some leave only faint traces, while others just scab. The crisscross wounds look terrible. "What is this? "He fondled his tender boneless hand with pity and gently scratched the wound like a centipede. Lin Yao glanced carelessly: "Your Highness, it''s the place to take medicine." It is the mission of Shituo doctor to cure your disease with my blood. "Oh?" the sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and Huo Yan''s smile did not change: "since it is so, I would like you to cure the stubborn headache for me." Lin Yao hung his head and slowly picked up the sharp blade shining with cold light. At this time, the distance between her and the man was only a few feet away, and the bodyguards around were waved back by him. If she tried her best to stab it, maybe But after all, he is a person with martial arts, and she is weak and has no strength to bind chickens. Even if this knife is stabbed, it may only leave a shallow wound, which will not be fatal at all. She had to choose the most sure way to kill him. The sharp blade finally fell on the white wrist. Huo Yan looked at her with a faint smile, opened her wrist, guided by blood, took out a few herbs from the medicine box, ground them into powder, and then handed them to him. The bodyguard on one side opened his eyes. What kind of cure is this? Can you drink your blood directly? It''s too barbaric "Don''t you need to fry it before serving?" someone questioned. Lin Yao hooked his lips, showed a mocking smile, and soon returned to the expressionless appearance of Fang Cai''s face. It makes people wonder if he was wrong about Fang Cai''s smile. Qinglingling''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, like pearls and gravel falling on a jade plate: "Shituo doctor walked in the field and treated the displaced people. He can''t fire and decoct medicine at any time, so he formed the habit of using blood as medicine." The things in the bowl are dark. The guards can''t help feeling sick when they think it''s human blood. Although they have killed many people and there are often bloody bodies on the battlefield, they shouldn''t be afraid of this. But they really can''t drink human blood. Moreover, the man''s blood is mixed with an unknown smell of medicine, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Huo Yanding looked at her, suddenly raised his hand and gently touched the bleeding wound on her wrist: "does it hurt?" Lin Yao shook his head and presented the medicine bowl in his hand with respectful hands. The rough fingers suddenly fell on her face, and the blood stains on her fingertips stained her pale cheeks, red and white, like a little rouge. The fingers finally fell on her lip petals, and made her lip petals gorgeous with a little force, as if they had branded her. Huo Yan took the bowl of thick "medicine" and drank it in his mouth without hesitation. "Your Highness, this bowl of medicine has not been tested. I''ll wait for my subordinates..." "It doesn''t matter." Huo Yan said faintly. His black eyes glanced frivolously at her peach like lips, picked up the bowl and drank it. Somehow, Lin Yao''s heart beat like a drum at that glance. Since she came in, every man here looked at her impolitely, but they were not as good as the one just now, which made her heart like a deer and annoyed her slightly. Huo Yan put the medicine bowl on the table, bent his lips and smiled faintly. It seemed that he saw her just a little angry. The smile on his lips was deeper, and a pair of black eyes looked at her unscrupulously. "Qingzhou prefect." he suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was vaguely pleasant. "The little minister is here." naturally, the governor of Qingzhou also heard the pleasure in the voice of his Highness the king of Wei. He came forward in panic and could not hide his joy. He did not guess wrong. His Highness the king of Wei would definitely like this girl. He was really right in this move. Even he didn''t expect that his Highness the king of Wei, who has never been close to women, would like Lin Yao so much. He not only trusted her very much, but now he is going to be promoted to the rank on the spot? "The" medicine "you sent can really cure my disease. Thank you for your trouble." His Highness the king of Wei praised him? The Qingzhou prefect looked at it with great joy, and his excited voice trembled: "Your Highness... As long as your highness likes it, it''s Dasheng, oh, no, it''s your Highness''s courtiers. Don''t say this hard for your highness, even if you''re upset." Huo Yan said softly, "I''m very satisfied..." his slender fingers raised slightly, as if to touch the beautiful face. Huo Yan stared at her and said slowly, "I''m very satisfied. You can die now¡° ¡±What? "A bolt from the blue directly stunned the Qingzhou prefect and wondered if there was something wrong with his ears:" Dian... Your highness¡° Huo Yan''s eyes lingered on the beauty, and he was too lazy to look at the Qingzhou prefect kneeling on the ground shaking like chaff: "this dynasty''s law, bribery of officials, capital crime." The Qingzhou prefect finally responded: "Your Highness, spare your life! Your highness, spare your life. I will leave with this woman... Please spare me..." The bodyguards dragged the Qingzhou prefect to the door. There was a guillotine outside the door. As long as you cut it gently, your head would fall off your body. The Qingzhou prefect just came in and was in high spirits. When he went out, he was scared. The comparison between the two had to make people feel funny. No matter how he pleads and struggles, it won''t have any effect. His Highness the king of Wei has always enforced the law like a mountain and strict military discipline. Like the governor of Qingzhou, they have seen not 10000 but also 8000 people come to the door to seek death. For such a person, a different head is the best end. "As for your gift, I''ll take it. You can go on your way..." Huo Yan''s voice seemed to come from the depths of hell. The panic cry of Qingzhou prefect was gradually weakened until it was silent. Huo Yan stared at the calm and beautiful face. From beginning to end, she lowered her eyes and didn''t show any emotion. This is an alternative woman. He relaxed his ape arm and suddenly pulled the woman into his broad chest. Lin Yao snuggled numbly in his arms. From today on, she has become the woman of the king of Wei. On the purple gold tray, the bloody head opened his eyes and died in peace. Huo Yan gently lifted the chin of the woman in his arms and deliberately made her look at the head on the tray. Lin Yao''s look was still light, not sad or happy. Like the dead man, she doesn''t know at all. No, even strangers will cry out in horror when they see the terrible scene of their heads. This woman is really born with a heart of stone. Huo Yan smiled and suddenly kissed the woman in his arms in front of everyone. I''m afraid the woman in front of me never thought that she and he, a man of stone heart, are destined to be a natural couple. Lin Yao snuggled obediently in the arms of King Wei. A trace of disgust flashed in her drooping eyes. Finally, she embarked on this doomed road of no return. For the soldiers who have been fighting outside all year round, women are rare, especially beautiful women. After staying in the military camp for so many years, even a sow can become a Diao cicada. Although the rank of the generals in the Wei King''s army is not low, they are all romantic figures who lie drunk and enjoy the scene in the capital. Now they are fighting outside, but they can only endure bitterly. They can''t even see the shadow of a woman. Yesterday, a general was still wandering in front of the stable for a long time. Someone saw him sneak up to a little mare and stay for a long time Alas, it''s all tears. Except for his Highness the king of Wei, almost all of them are crazy. It''s not surprising to do such a thing. There are many officials who are not afraid of death like the governor of Qingzhou, so there are many women around his Highness the king of Wei. Not to mention in the capital, even in this broken place, the residence of the king of Wei was still full of beautiful women sent by various officials and figures. His Highness the king of Wei was always generous. In the past, these women didn''t have to reward them. But since a fool became obsessed a year ago and leaked military secrets to a woman, the fool told the secret to her cousin again. Unfortunately, the cousin was a spy of the state of Wu. Needless to say, the fool general himself was beheaded. Since then, his Highness the king of Wei would rather throw all these women back to the house to live and die, rather than give them easily. Their soldiers hate to gnash their teeth and dig the stupid general out of the grave and whip the body several times. The general ordered to take Lin Yao down is song Shen, but he is also a noble son of an aristocratic family. But after staying in the barracks for several years, the whole person exuded a ruffian spirit of veteran oil all over, and there was no noble spirit left in the past. Song Shen secretly looked at the little beauty in front of him. His snow-white skin was like the boiled egg he had eaten in the morning, or the one he had just peeled. It was white, delicate and warm. He wanted to eat the boiled egg again. The eyes are black and bright, like grapes. It hurts to look at them watery. The small cherry lip is like a spring Begonia petal, delicate and soft, so that song Shen''s saliva is almost flowing out. He really wants to talk to his highness about this woman. Unlike others, he has been with his highness since childhood and is his Highness''s iron core. If he opens this mouth, I think his highness will give him three thin noodles. Chapter 372 The general ordered to take Lin Yao down is song Shen, but he is also a noble son of an aristocratic family. But after staying in the barracks for several years, the whole person exuded a ruffian spirit of veteran oil all over, and there was no noble spirit left in the past. Song Shen secretly looked at the little beauty in front of him. His snow-white skin was like the boiled egg he had eaten in the morning, or the one he had just peeled. It was white, delicate and warm. He wanted to eat the boiled egg again. The eyes are black and bright, like grapes. It hurts to look at them watery. The small cherry lip is like a spring Begonia petal, delicate and soft, so that song Shen''s saliva is almost flowing out. He really wants to talk to his highness about this woman. Unlike others, he has been with his highness since childhood and is his Highness''s iron core. If he opens this mouth, I think his highness will give him three thin noodles. Song Shen''s eyes fell on Lin Yao, fell from his face to his chest, turned to his waist, and wandered up and down again and again. Finally, he gulped his saliva and felt that his eyes were almost green like a wolf. His drooling expression attracted the attention of a white and gentle general. The man came forward and fell, almost overturning the unprepared song Shen: "old song, what are you looking at?" Song Shen pushed him away angrily: "go away! I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you now!" The Wenqi general named Zhou Zifang smiled kindly, leaned over his head and said with a smile: "if you look so focused, you''re not afraid of your eyes falling down!" Song Shen glanced at him: "mind your ass! Tell you Lao Zhou, this is the evil I found first. Don''t rob me!" Zhou Zifang was joking with him. Seeing song Shen''s serious appearance, he said positively, "I think you''re drunk and haven''t woken up! This is the woman of his Highness the king of Wei. How dare you think about it!" Song Shen threw away his hand and disdained: "there are many women in his Highness the king of Wei''s house! Your highness is not interested in women at all. Don''t you and I know that?" "It''s better to follow me than let this girl be a resentful woman in the Wei King''s residence. I''ll treat her like a pearl." Song Shen really likes this woman. Although he used to go in and out of the Red Chamber of the brothel in the past, he just plays games with those romantic women. He likes gentle and quiet good family women. He''d better be more beautiful. The one in front of him was really a little too beautiful, but he liked the gentle and quiet appearance very much. "This is different..." Zhou Zifang was silent for a moment and said firmly, "I can see that his Highness the king of Wei treats this woman differently. I advise you not to make unreasonable demands under the hall..." Song Shen was stunned, and his eyes stared greatly: "Lao Zhou, don''t deceive me." He was born in Dasheng''s aristocratic family. At ordinary times, he would never do such a thing as a woman who thinks of Lord Xiao. But after staying in this ghost place for a little half a year, song Shen now feels that even if he sees a porcupine passing through the camp, he subconsciously wants to see whether the porcupine is male or female. Whether it''s male or female He ate an extra bowl at noon and had a "close contact" with the female porcupine. But since Zhou Zifang, the "ZHUGE" in the army, said that the woman was the "forbidden Luan" of the Lord, song Shen could only swallow his saliva bitterly and take the woman to the camp. Before leaving, song Shen ghost sent the envoy to look back again. The woman still hung her head slightly. There was no expression on her beautiful face, like a lifeless jade porcelain doll. He had to bitterly comfort himself that even if this wooden woman got her hand, it was not interesting. Where did the little peach red in the light smoke Pavilion in the capital know and understand her meaning, which was not as lively and charming as the green peach in the flowing water building. Shit, the more you think about it, the more irritable you are. You''d better take a cold bath in the stream. Song Shen, who was soaked in cold water, sighed comfortably, leaned his arm against the stone and hummed a tune. Somehow, he thought of a small piece of white skin exposed by the woman just now, as delicate as a shelled boiled egg Shit, it''s hard again. How long will this cold bath take? It''s a pity that Zhou Zifang, who had always expected things like God, also saw things wrong. After his Highness the king of Wei ordered the woman to be sent to the camp, he rested in his room for three days. He didn''t have the slightest intention of looking for the woman. Song Shen looked at it and discussed with Zhou Zifang: "you see, your Highness the king of Wei has left her behind now. It is estimated that she will end up alone in the empty room, desolate and haggard, just like those women in the house..." Zhou Zifang gave him a cold stare: "say the point!" Song Shen was quite chatty: "I think it''s better for this woman to follow me... At least I like the new and don''t hate the old. I''ll never let her be a complaining wife when I marry back!" Zhou Zifang didn''t bother to pay attention to him: "I think you are crazy for a woman... Think about Hu Rao in the past. If he hadn''t been fooled by a woman, how could he die without a whole body?" Song Shen was very upset: "can I be the same as that fool surnamed Hu? As long as I get my hand, I''ll kill her the next day! Isn''t it always sad to see that I can''t eat? Alas, why are you walking so fast?" Zhou Zifang had already walked far away, and dropped a salty sentence: "I advise you to take care of yourself and don''t do anything special." The woman was calm and calm. As soon as she came, she was left behind by his Highness the king of Wei. She was comfortable with it. Song shenben had made up his mind to listen to Zhou Zifang and gave up the woman. But that day, when the soldiers passed by outside her camp, they smelled the aroma from the camp. Song Shen, who had just eaten, just felt a "grunt" in his stomach and hungry again. After the drill, he quietly asked the group soldiers, "what does that woman do?" The gang leader replied, "she asked us to pick fresh chestnuts from the tree and asked for a piece of fresh chicken, some cake powder and some spices. It is estimated that we made chestnut stewed chicken and chestnut powder cake." Think about the strange smell. Song Shen swallowed his saliva and stewed chicken with chestnuts. It sounded like he wanted to eat. There are also waxy soft chestnut powder cakes, and those plain white hands gently rub the cake powder Shit, he seems more hungry now than he was just now. The gang soldiers looked at him eagerly: "general song wants to eat chestnuts? Why don''t we make chestnuts and chicken today?" Song Shen''s face was not very good-looking. He slowly turned his head and looked at the trembling soldiers, looking like they were going to bite: "shit, don''t waste chestnuts! You bastard soldiers, it''s time to pull them out and cut them!" What these guys are good at doing is making the food that originally looked good more difficult to swallow than pig food. Fortunately, his Highness the king of Wei is not picky and is a good servant. According to song Shen''s own temperament, these Gang soldiers have to be beaten three times a day. He wants to kill these turtle sons every bite. Knowing that the woman would cook some delicious dishes by herself, song Shen almost found a new world. The woman lived in the camp in the East. His original practice route was towards the south, which was forcibly circled by song Shen. Every day, smelling the fragrance from the woman''s camp, and then thinking about the white and delicate skin, song Shen had a spring dream with a pillow every night. After a few days, he now has two faint dark circles under his eyes. In the evening, song Shen "passed" the woman''s camp again and looked into the camp. He secretly scolded himself for being mean, but he couldn''t control it. The woman was having dinner alone. She sat with her back to him. Song Shen could only see a thin and delicate figure. Her waist is thin and her hands can be fully grasped. Although song Shen is a military general, he has also seriously read books for several years. The so-called "king of Chu has a slim waist and many people in the palace starve to death" is about that. She seems to have just washed her hair. Her dark and supple hair pours down like a waterfall. It looks very supple and has a faint luster. It is said that she saved the water used to wash her hair. No wonder her hair is so beautiful. She slowly closed her hair with her hand, and then she pulled it with her hand, using a twig as a hairpin. Song Shen stared straight at the slender shadow. Even if she wore a jingchai green skirt, she was still beautiful. Even if she was a hundred times uglier than now, her hair pulling action alone was enough to make men move. The woman got up slowly and bent down to look at the pot. A smell came from the pot. She was cooking porridge. She slowly boiled it with rice and a little mung beans. The porridge was waxy and fragrant for a long time. She filled a small bowl with a spoon and put it by the table to dry. Song Shen was intoxicated and took a breath. It was just the most common mung bean white rice porridge. Why did she cook it so fragrant? Fragrant, he almost couldn''t help jumping in Shit, he said that all the soldiers should behead. The mung beans in their porridge are as hard as stones. It''s like drinking pot water. The woman bent down again, took something out of a small snow-white pot with chopsticks and put it on a plate. It''s shredded mustard! She marinated shredded mustard and didn''t even put some meat oil. It was cut carefully and looked fresh and delicious. The other pot is filled with salt soaked eggplant, which is salty. It is most suitable to eat with white porridge. Song Shen watched her sit down and eat alone. He couldn''t help it. Just as he was about to take the first step, a deep voice suddenly came behind him: "what are you doing?" Song Shen''s hair stood up in fear. My highness, why do you walk like a cat without a sound? I haven''t started to do anything yet. You came quickly Huo Yan, king of Wei, was livid and in a bad mood. Song Shen naturally didn''t dare to touch him at this time. He looked like a dog leg and opened the curtain for him: "Your Highness, I just passed by here and smelled the aroma here. The girl inside seems to have made some delicious food. Shit, the smell is so greedy¡° Chapter 373 Just as he was about to take the first step, a deep voice suddenly came behind him: "what are you doing?" Song Shen''s hair stood up in fear. My highness, why do you walk like a cat without a sound? I haven''t started to do anything yet. You came quickly Huo Yan, king of Wei, was livid and in a bad mood. Song Shen naturally didn''t dare to touch him at this time. He looked like a dog leg and opened the curtain for him: "Your Highness, I just passed by here and smelled the aroma here. The girl inside seems to have cooked some delicious food. Shit, the smell is so greedy... " Then he led the way in front of the conditioned reflex. It''s not a good thing for the dog leg to do it for a long time. For example, now he hasn''t opened his mouth when he saw King Wei, and his subconscious legs are soft first. Alas, in those days, his eldest son song was also a bully walking sideways in the capital. He was nicknamed "the first of the four evils in the capital". If he hadn''t met his highness King Wei later, song Shen estimated that he should continue to live a reckless and drunken life in the capital, rather than living in a poor mountain valley and blowing the northwest wind, Put your head on your belt to protect your country. Alas, I don''t know whether it was his luck or misfortune to meet his Highness the king of Wei. There was a light like beans in the room, and the slender figure sat quietly. When Huo Yan came in, she was holding chopsticks as if preparing to eat. Song Shen carefully looked at the look under his house. His Highness''s eyes did not fall on the woman. Instead, he looked at the two dishes on the table. Sure enough, in his Highness''s eyes, will these porridge dishes be more attractive than beautiful women? A guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Huo Yan took a deep breath. There was a faint smell of porridge in the air, mixed with the sour and spicy taste of cold dishes, which was somewhat similar to... In his memory. As the legitimate son of the former Emperor and empress Shen, he was loved by his parents and grew up with rich clothes and food. If he had not been framed by the designer sitting on the Dragon chair, he would not have had the opportunity to taste these porridge dishes and live such a miserable life. It''s been five years. But that time was the best day of his life. Even if he wanted to come now, he still felt that the memories were full of sweetness. Unfortunately, he is dead, and his relationship with the imperial brother has been completely broken, and it is impossible to return to the days of brotherhood and brotherhood. There was no expression under the Wei King''s hall. The woman also hung her eyes slightly, looked indifferent, and the atmosphere was very quiet for a time. Song Shen endured again and again, so he had to take the lead in breaking the strange silence: "ha ha, this porridge looks good. Come on, give your highness a bowl." His Highness the king of Wei took care of herself and sat down. The girl Lin got up gently and filled two bowls of porridge. Beauty is really gentle and considerate... But song Shen''s heart is silent tears. Who the fuck wants to have dinner with his Highness the king of Wei? It''s terrible. Everyone is a soldier. It''s reasonable to say that they are vigorous and resolute when they eat, but his Highness the king of Wei is "resolute" too fast. He has just chewed two mouthfuls of steamed bread. His Highness the king of Wei has finished eating and stood up. The boss has finished eating. Do you want to continue eating? He could only get up and leave, looking at the braised meat on the table. But his Highness the king of Wei ate too slowly today. Song Shen looked at him numbly and thought, your highness, are you eating grain by grain? But since the boss and his wife are slow, he can''t sit down and wait. Song Shen can only drink porridge one by one. He feels like a daughter-in-law pressed by his mother-in-law to embroider in the room. The two cold dishes are very delicious. The shredded mustard is poured with vinegar and spicy oil, which tastes spicy and refreshing. Yanjin eggplant is salty and delicious to eat with porridge. The porridge is also very good. The rice grains are soft and waxy, and the mung beans are also in bloom, fragrant. Lin Yao only served his own food. When the two big men came, the cold dishes on the table soon became empty. His Highness the king of Wei was still expressionless, but song Shen opened his mouth with a smile on his face: "girl, what... Is there anything else?" Lin Yao was slightly stunned. He got up and took some out of the snow-white jar. Song Shen looked at the slender figure under the lamp and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He turned his head and looked at the handsome side face of his highness King Wei under the lamp. Thinking about what Zhou Zifang said today, he couldn''t help laughing: "Your Highness, Miss Lin is not only beautiful in life, but also good in cooking." The king of Wei looked at him expressionless under the hall, and song Shen smiled: "compared with that, the group of soldiers should really be pulled out to spank. The cold dishes are made of salt..." He was a little curious about what Zhou Zifang said. He had been with his Highness the king of Wei for more than four years and had never seen him treat any woman differently. His Highness the king of Wei is not interested in anything except the throne and killing people in war, including women. The beautiful woman gave it to his Highness the king of Wei. It''s a terrible thing. It''s better to... Give it to him. But his Highness the king of Wei sat here today to eat porridge. Did he come here specially, or did he smell it like him? Song Shen is a little uncertain. He is not a woman who covets His Highness the king of Wei. It is really that Miss Lin is so beautiful. However, if his highness really takes him, even if he gives song Shen 10000 courage, he will never dare to rob a woman with the Lord. "Your Highness, why don''t you stay tonight..." before the voice fell, his Highness the king of Wei had got up and left the camp without looking back, leaving song Shen and the lamp with big eyes and small eyes. Lord, what does this mean? Just leave after eating? Lord, Lord, you seem to have forgotten the most important step Song Shen didn''t dare to imagine the expression on Miss Lin''s face at this time. She must be very disappointed. After all, the prince went to the tent but left again. It''s too hard for a woman. "Miss Lin, Wang he... He must have some urgent military affairs to deal with..." Song Shen rubbed his hands and awkwardly turned back to explain to Lin Yao. He couldn''t see a woman''s tears. If Lin Yao wept in front of her at this time, he really didn''t know how to comfort her. Girl, it''s not that you are not attractive enough, but that our highness is too wonderful. Song Shen turned his head and frowned to see Lin Yao, but he saw that the girl was still indifferent: "do you want it?" Want... What? Song Shen''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak neatly. This girl is also very brave. How dare you hook up with him before the prince has gone far? Lin Yao looked at the shocked look on his face. Don''t forget it. Can he show such a shocked expression? She shook the pickle dish in her hand and put the pickle back into the small white pot. Song Shen: The next day, song Shen looked at a neutral position and impolitely dragged Zhou Zifang out of the barracks gate. Zhou Zifang frowned when he pulled: "let go of me, what are you doing?" this dead song Shen really had good strength, but his brain was white. Song Shen squeezed out a smile: "a Fang, I have a question for you." Zhou Zifang got goose bumps and was about to leave. As a weak scholar, he couldn''t compare with song Shen''s brute force, so he had to wipe the sweat on his head: "speak quickly!" "Yes..." Song Shen''s eyes looked around. "Ah Fang, you always expect things like God. I know, but how can you see that his Highness the king of Wei is different from Miss Lin?" Zhou Zifang gave him a cold look: "I advised you not to make her mind." After swearing to heaven, song Shen flattered and said that his Highness the king of Wei had a meal in Miss Lin''s camp yesterday and left directly: "what you said is unusual. Does it mean that the Lord likes Miss Lin''s cooking?" After all, the cook can be found again. If Lin Meimei really becomes his Highness''s woman, song Shen will be completely dead. Although he decided that he could not touch his Highness''s woman, his highness left without sitting hot yesterday. The beauty is still unmoved. It doesn''t look like he is interested in Miss Lin. Zhou Zifang sighed softly: "Lao song, do you know why the prince became so unattractive?" Song Shen made a look of listening. Zhou Zifang sighed again and said, "you should know that the first emperor had only two sons, and both came out after the first emperor, that is, the current emperor and the king of Wei." Song Shen nodded. Empress Shen was the only one in Huo Qijun''s palace. Her children were naturally thin, with only two sons and two daughters. The two sons are Huo Zheng, the current emperor, and Huo Yan, the king of Wei. The two daughters are princess Changping and Princess Anle. "Although his Highness the king of Wei is a young son, he has outstanding talent and is far better at both literature and martial arts than crown prince Huo Zheng. The former Emperor intentionally or unintentionally favored his highness, and even had the idea of abolishing the long and establishing a young. Unfortunately... Empress Shen comforted him again and again, and Huo Zheng''s crown prince was saved." Song Shen naturally heard these Royal secrets, and Zhou Zifang said faintly: "Your Highness''s previous title was not the king of Wei, but the king of Yong. Yongzhou is only thirty miles away from the capital. The former Emperor could not bear to love his son to a fief thousands of miles away, so he simply granted his highness Yongzhou, the nearest place in the capital. But this love for his son was criticized by the old officials in the court, saying that Yongzhou is too close to the capital. If your highness had an objection, he would send troops to the capital every day to show his authority over the capital The threat is too great. In addition, someone falsely accused his highness of raising soldiers privately with the intention of murdering the crown prince. The former Emperor was so angry that he put his highness into the prison, and later demoted him to be the king of Donglai county. " Overnight, he became a prisoner from the beloved prince. His father and mother hated him, and the counselors around him betrayed him. His highness almost betrayed his relatives. In addition, he had to go thousands of miles away to Donglai. You and I can''t sympathize with how depressed his highness was at that time. "At this time, a woman stood up and wanted to accompany him to Donglai." "This woman''s name is Wen xueluo." Zhou Zifang''s eyes flickered slightly. Chapter 374 Zhou Zifang sighed softly: "Lao song, do you know why the prince became so unattractive?" "Although his Highness the king of Wei is a young son, he has outstanding talent and is far better at both literature and martial arts than crown prince Huo Zheng. The former Emperor intentionally or unintentionally favored his highness, and even had the idea of abolishing the long and establishing a young. Unfortunately... Empress Shen comforted him again and again, and Huo Zheng''s crown prince was saved." Song Shen naturally heard these Royal secrets, and Zhou Zifang said faintly: "Your Highness''s previous title was not the king of Wei, but the king of Yong. Yongzhou is only thirty miles away from the capital. The former Emperor could not bear to love his son to a fief thousands of miles away, so he simply granted his highness Yongzhou, the nearest place in the capital. But this love for his son was criticized by the old officials in the court, saying that Yongzhou is too close to the capital. If your highness had an objection, he would send troops to the capital every day to show his authority over the capital The threat is too great. In addition, someone falsely accused his highness of raising soldiers privately with the intention of murdering the crown prince. The former Emperor was so angry that he put his highness into the prison, and later demoted him to be the king of Donglai county. " Overnight, he became a prisoner from the beloved prince. His father and mother hated him, and the counselors around him betrayed him. His highness almost betrayed his relatives. In addition, he had to go thousands of miles away to Donglai. You and I can''t sympathize with his Highness''s depression at that time. At this time, a woman stood up and wanted to accompany him to Donglai. This woman''s name is Wen xueluo. At the beginning, his Highness the king of Wei was not only literate and talented, but also handsome and unmarried. Almost all unmarried aristocratic women and golden ladies in the capital regarded him as the man of their dreams. How many women fell in love for him. But once his Highness the king of Wei was in trouble, those "deep feelings" were heavy at the beginning All the members of the aristocratic family are eager to stay as far away from him as possible. They are deeply afraid of having anything to do with him. Even though the LORD had never taken these women to heart, it was really hard to feel the warmth of human relations falling into the soil from the clouds. In the past, flattering people avoided him for fear that he would cause trouble, and everyone thought he had no room to turn over. There is only one woman, Wen xueluo. Wen xueluo is the eldest daughter of Duke Wen Ziliang. Although she is a concubine, she is also the daughter of the government. Besides, Duke Wen has only two daughters, so Wen xueluo is very delicate at home. Now Wen xueluo has taken the initiative to go behind the emperor and is willing to accompany his Highness the king of Wei to Donglai. Her infatuation has really embarrassed the women who chased after his Highness the king of Wei in the past. Marquis Wen was furious. He was the most speculative. Now that the crown prince''s position has been stable, how could he be willing to have a relationship with the fallen prince? If he had known that Wen xueluo would make such a mistake, he would rather strangle her with a rope sooner than ask her to go behind the emperor. The first emperor appreciated Wen xueluo''s temperament and thought that Aizi would go to Donglai thousands of miles away. The climate in that place was bitter and cold, and it would be very difficult if there was no intimate person around to serve. Therefore, the first emperor had to be the master to point out Wen xueluo to his Highness the king of Wei. Empress Shen didn''t seem to like Wen xueluo very much, so she even took Wen xueluo as the daughter of a concubine She won''t be given a side imperial concubine. Wen xueluo didn''t care. She threatened that she was only willing to be with his Highness the king of Wei, even if she was a slave and a maid. Seeing her sincerity, Queen Shen allowed her to accompany him to Donglai. "Such an interested woman is really rare in the world." Song Shen smashed his mouth. He thought the aristocratic women were different from the women in the brothel. Unexpectedly, they were all the same amorous and righteous. Wen xueluo is a rare infatuated woman. "Yes, his Highness the king of Wei was surprised. He had never seen Wen xueluo before, let alone had any past with her. It can only be said that Wen xueluo had a wishful love." Zhou Zifang fell into his former memory: "I''m the counselor beside your highness. I wanted to go to Donglai with him. Your highness was afraid that I was weak and couldn''t stand the bitter cold of Donglai, so he insisted that I stay in the capital. Although I didn''t know how he and Wen xueluo spent those two years in Donglai, when the prince came back, Wen xueluo had become the only woman around him with incomparable love." "I''ve had a hard time together. I think my feelings are very deep." Song Shen asked curiously, "where is Miss Wen now? Why have I never heard of this lady around your highness?" Zhou Zifang was silent, and his voice was a little sad: "she''s dead¡° Three years ago, his Highness the king of Wei finally seized the opportunity and successfully returned to the capital. I thought Wen xueluo would have a good life since then. Unexpectedly, when she went to the palace to ask queen Shen for peace, she didn''t return all night. The next day, the prince went to the palace to pick up Wen xueluo himself, but he received a charred body. That night, Wen xueluo accompanied the Empress Dowager and the concubines in the palace to enjoy the moon in the star picking building. Unexpectedly, a fire broke out. Wen xueluo accidentally twisted her ankle and was unable to escape. She was trapped in the fire and burned to death. Song Shen widened his eyes: "the guards and eunuchs in the palace are all dead? Just watching the master burned alive?" Zhou Zifang sighed: "even if you think so, his Highness the king of Wei naturally doesn''t believe it. It is said that the star picking building is hundreds of feet high. Once the water is gone, it is very difficult to escape. In a fire, I don''t know how many maidservants gong''e jumped off the star picking building and died. Wen xueluo injured her ankle and couldn''t escape. But his Highness the king of Wei asked empress Shen coldly: "The empress mother is fine, and the concubines in the palace are fine. Why did xueluo die?" Song Shen smashed his mouth. He understood more or less. Wen xueluo is not unable to escape, but she is also the master. The imperial concubines in the palace are gold and jade, but she is only a small concubine beside the king of Wei, not even a side concubine. How can those slaves who hold high and trample low take into account such a "master"? "Empress Shen was speechless. His Highness the king of Wei turned around and left with Wen xueluo''s body. He has never returned to the capital since then." Zhou Zifang frowned. "It''s even a break with the emperor?" Song Shen sighed: "Your Highness is really an affectionate and intentional..." "Yes..." Zhou Zifang''s tone was a little heavy: "I''ve been with myself in a bitter place for several years. The woman who shares weal and woe died so inexplicably. No wonder your Highness has annoyed the emperor and Empress Dowager since then..." "I''ve seen Wen xueluo once. Although she''s not a stunning beauty, she''s also beautiful and lovely. Miss Lin looks three or four times like her and has a cold temper. It''s also a good thing if your highness can love Wu and spoil her." Zhou Zifang said faintly. Song Shen blinked and nodded quickly. At that moment, he suddenly had a wonderful idea. Lin Yao sat expressionless and looked at the rainy blue embroidered skirt in the tray. The longevity embroidered pattern of fairy wood Qionghua was embroidered on the skirt. It can be seen that he was praying for the longevity and well-being of the people wearing this dress. Unfortunately, the owner of this dress died early. Song Shen thought it would take a lot of words to persuade the cold beauty to wear the clothes of the Lord''s "old love" to invite her pet. After all, she looked so cold and proud. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said his words, Miss Lin nodded. Song Shen was a little disappointed and thought, mom, is Lao Tzu pimping for the women that Wang Ye and Lao Tzu like now? After the general song left, Lin Yao sat alone in the camp and slowly shook open the luxurious dress. It is said that the owner of the skirt was the most beloved woman of King Wei and the only woman around him. That woman wouldn''t want to let other women wear this dress, would she? It''s said that it was the death of this woman that changed the temperament of the king of Wei and became cruel and surly. Only then did she kill the city and wash the city with blood, and her relatives would not Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said nothing. The sunlight shone on her white side face through the window lattice, leaving a mottled light and shadow. She took a deep breath, slowly took off her coarse cloth clothes and put on this luxurious dress. The skirt seems to be tailored for her. It fits well. She pulled her waterfall like hair in front of the bronze mirror. She didn''t need to apply grease or powder. She just sat quietly with her plain face facing the sky, which was as beautiful as a picture. It''s said that yesterday''s victory at Hanjiang pass was great. They will celebrate all night tonight. She just needs to sit quietly and wait for fate to come along the doomed track. In the bustling noise, Lin Yao accurately distinguished a slowly approaching footsteps. The owner of the voice seemed to be drunk, and his steps faltered slightly. With his gradual approach, a strong smell of wine came. "Your Highness!" someone called, and a deep voice was slightly angry: "the king is all right. Get out of here!" No one dares to disobey the cruel and high Lord. The attendants looked at their prince from a distance and stumbled into the camp, with a worried look on their faces. Song Shen jumped out of nowhere: "it''s all scattered. It''s all right. Someone is waiting on the Lord." Attendants: General song, where did you come from? Lin Yao gently raised his head. The man who had drunk a lot of spirits was half squinting and looking at her. A little surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Snow Luo?" he asked uncertainly, as if afraid that his voice would startle her a little higher. Lin Yao silently lowered his eyes and remained silent. The tall and straight figure strode forward and hugged her in his arms: "aro, are you back?" This must be another dream. In the dream, xueluo sat there quietly and looked at him for a moment. Huo Yan finally summoned up his courage. His long, bony fingers gently touched the snow-white face. The action was as light as if he was afraid that if he exerted a little force, she would turn into powder and disappear. How many times, his palm always failed. But this time, he touched the warm, warm skin and felt her gentle breathing. Chapter 375 Lin Yao gently raised his head. The man who had drunk a lot of spirits was half squinting and looking at her. A little surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Snow Luo?" he asked uncertainly, as if afraid that his voice would startle her a little higher. Lin Yao silently lowered his eyes and remained silent. The tall and straight figure strode forward and hugged her in his arms: "aro, are you back?" This must be another dream. In the dream, xueluo sat there quietly and looked at him for a moment. Huo Yan finally summoned up his courage. His long, bony fingers gently touched the snow-white face. The action was as light as if he was afraid that if he exerted a little force, she would turn into powder and disappear. How many times, his palm always failed. But this time, he touched the warm, warm skin and felt her gentle breathing. Huo Yan smiled bitterly. He knew he must be drunk. But how drunk was it that he could have such a real touch in his dream? "Aro, is that you?" he asked, holding her face. There was a tremor in his voice. This cruel and surly murderer devil will have such fear? Lin Yao clearly saw fear in his dark pupil. He was afraid of losing. She should have rejoiced in his pain, but Lin Yao felt a little pity in his heart. Would he also suffer from losing his close relatives and loved ones? Like an envoy, her palm gently poked out and gently patted him on his trembling back, like soothing a frightened child. If he is drunk, Huo Yan wakes up. He clearly remembers that the woman he loves most is dead. He barely sat up and looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. And her white and bright face and cold look... But after all, she is only so similar. She is not xueluo, and it is impossible to compare with xueluo. "You... Not her." Huo Yan opened his mouth in a low voice with disappointment and anger. Lin Yao was silent. How can the woman in front of you be aro? Although aro is cold, she always has curved eyebrows and eyes in front of him. Even her eyes overflow with joy. Unlike this woman, she still looks at him coldly. A flash of anger hit his heart. Since he pretended to be aro to confuse him, why not pretend to be more thorough? Aro wouldn''t look at him so coldly. In front of him, the always cold aro always smiles, and every pore in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes exudes a happy atmosphere. "Who gave you the courage to wear aro''s clothes?" he was angry, roughly pulled her face, and the strong spirit of wine sprayed on her face. Lin Yao gently frowned. Huo Yan naturally didn''t let go of her subtle look. He glared at her and asked angrily, "who let you in? Who are you? Say!" His hand was so strong that even Lin Yao, who was always expressionless, gave a "hiss" and showed a painful look. She thought carefully and replied, "your men asked me..." Huo Yan didn''t care about her answer at all. He just felt that the woman in his arms was warm and soft, not like the cold in his previous dream. He couldn''t help holding her tighter. Lin Yao, who was strong, could hardly speak. "Why aren''t you aro?" he murmured, lowered his head and gently rubbed the delicate cheek of the woman in his arms. Lin Yao subconsciously hid, but the man held her tighter and almost printed it in his bones: "why don''t you smile? Smile to me quickly!" Lin Yao blinked innocently and showed a stiff smile. That smile must be more ugly than crying. She was born very beautiful. This smile was like a new moon, flowers and trees piled snow. Even Huo Yan, who was used to seeing beautiful women, couldn''t help but stay in a daze. "Don''t laugh like that!" he said subconsciously, his palm suddenly pinched on her white neck. Lin Yao was choked by him, almost out of breath. Half a ring, the man who drunk her finally released her and asked her blankly, "smile! Why not laugh? ¡° He was not allowed to laugh for a while, but forced her to laugh for a while. Is this a neuropathy? Lin Yao leaned down and coughed desperately. His throat was hot and uncomfortable. Huo Yan stared at her in a daze. He wanted her to learn to smile like aro. Didn''t he just want to invite her? Well, as long as she can be like, no, even if she is only half like aro, he is willing to keep her around and spoil her. It''s a pity that the air is similar in shape, but not in spirit. Although aro has a cold temper, she is only in front of outsiders, and always smiles like flowers in front of him. Lin Yao leaned down and gasped in pain. She was almost strangled by the crazy man. The man may have regarded her as a substitute for his beloved woman, but he didn''t think she was similar enough. When Huo Yan''s big hands pinched her neck, Lin Yao just felt that it was getting harder and harder to breathe. Was she going to die? It would not be a bad thing for her if she could get rid of it. The countless wronged souls in the unparalleled City shouted in unison, as well as the father''s voice of "Yao''er", and the younger brother''s childish call of "sister". Now their family is about to be reunited. At the moment of dying, she finally showed a faint smile, a relieved smile. Huo Yan was stunned and released his hand. At this moment, he finally soberly remembered that he was holding the unrecognized body downstairs, with a look of despair. Aro, he''s gone after all. Even though he tried to look for aro''s shadow from the woman''s smile, the more he looked for it, the more he found that they were different. No one can make up for aro''s position. Aro is dead. It was the woman in front of him who reminded him of aloy''s death. Huo Yan closed his eyes painfully. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were red. He just wanted revenge. This woman wants to be free, doesn''t she? He wanted to let her live and let her live as the shadow of aro. He leaned over, firmly wrapped Lin Yao in his arms, and slowly kissed his whole body with a hot kiss. Lin Yao trembled fiercely. The other party looked like a ferocious beast. He slowly played with the prey under his claws and killed it at the last moment. For the first time, she had the idea of running away, but how could she defeat Huo Yan''s strength? As soon as he left a little, he was pulled back to his arms with a ferocious smile. His strong body was close to her and almost engraved her into his bones. Her whole body was haunted by his heat, with a thin sense of wine, which finally turned into lingering soft fingers in his arms. When he woke up, it was late at night. Lin Yao dragged his exhausted body. He just felt that his bones were crushed and hurt everywhere. The initiator was lying beside him, sleeping soundly, and his long eyelashes left a shallow shadow on Qingjun''s face. Remembering that he had just started, Lin Yao blushed with shame, but he felt very ashamed in his heart. It''s shameful that she should make a gentle cry like a female slave. She looked at Huo Yan, who was sleeping deeply. She bit her lip flap angrily, and her fingers slipped under the pillow. There is a small and exquisite dagger. Maybe she doesn''t need to find a chance to revenge. It''s also a good choice to stab it directly into his throat. But her body moved slightly, and one hand took her waist. Huo Yan still closed his eyes, but his palm was impolitely placed on her slender waist and joked, "do you want to escape again?" Lin Yao''s face flushed. Last night, under his rough kiss, she escaped from her bed several times, but he dragged her back again and again, like a beast playing with its prey, appreciating the fear on her face. She finally gave up the idea of stabbing him with a dagger. Coupled with the hatred of humiliating her, the devil can''t die so happily! She will certainly let him suffer and fall into the situation of survival and death! Huo Yan finally opened his eyes, rested his arms behind his head and appreciated the red and white look on the woman''s face. She huddled in a corner of the bed, bowed her head and said nothing. Under the light, there were still red marks on her jade white skin. Huo Yan smiled and got up to hold her. She shrank and didn''t push him away. Huo Yan buried his head in her soft black hair, took a deep breath of satisfaction and murmured, "aro." If only she were aro. Lin Yao''s body trembled slightly. A pair of star like beautiful eyes became colder and colder, and a faint sneer arose from the corners of his lips. The next morning, Huo Yan got up early. He still had military affairs to deal with. Lin Yao lay down for a while, but he couldn''t sleep. Just got up, a voice sounded outside: "Miss Lin, put your clothes at the door. His Highness the king of Wei said that he would let you live in another place when you''re ready." Lin Yao gave a faint "um" sound. It only belongs to his aro. Even the clothes she wears are aro''s clothes. Huo Yan naturally doesn''t want her to continue to occupy aro''s things. When she was ready to leave, she found that it was song Shen waiting for her at the door. Song Shen limped and smiled awkwardly: "good morning, Miss Lin, last night... Hey hey¡° Lin Yao glared at him fiercely, turned and left in a flutter. Song Shen was a little confused by her stare. He wondered what I did to make you so unhappy? Don''t you just want to ask how you were last night? What do you mean by your appearance? Dissatisfied? If you''re dissatisfied, you should settle with the king of Wei. What do you mean by taking it out on him? It''s not like talking to him. Song Shen snorted angrily. As soon as he took a step, there was another burst of pain. Thinking that his Highness the king of Wei called him in the morning with a smile, and then directly kicked his bones out of the camp tent, song Shen was angry. His Highness the king of Wei should have been very comfortable last night. How could he be angry with him in the morning? I wanted to find out from Miss Lin, but Lin Yao gave him a white eye. Song Shen touched the wound on his leg, bared his teeth and scolded, "a pair of white eyed wolves!" I''m crazy to pimp you two! Chapter 376 When she was ready to leave, she found that it was song Shen waiting for her at the door. Song Shen limped and smiled awkwardly: "good morning, Miss Lin, last night... Hey hey¡° Lin Yao glared at him fiercely, turned and left in a flutter. Song Shen was a little confused by her stare. He wondered what I did to make you so unhappy? Don''t you just want to ask how you were last night? What do you mean by your appearance? Dissatisfied? If you''re dissatisfied, you should settle with the king of Wei. What do you mean by taking it out on him? It''s not like talking to him. Song Shen snorted angrily. As soon as he took a step, there was another burst of pain. Thinking that his Highness the king of Wei called him in the morning with a smile, and then directly kicked his bones out of the camp tent, song Shen was angry. His Highness the king of Wei should have been very comfortable last night. How could he be angry with him in the morning? I wanted to find out from Miss Lin, but Lin Yao gave him a white eye. Song Shen touched the wound on his leg, bared his teeth and scolded, "a pair of white eyed wolves!" I''m crazy to pimp you two! Song Shen spat bitterly and limped away with a "difficult" step. Song Shen thought his highness was not satisfied with Lin Yao, so he kicked him. But since that day, his Highness the king of Wei appeared in Miss Lin''s camp on time every night. Song Shen Yue found that there was a smell. This is, very satisfied? Shit, what are you doing kicking him when you''re satisfied? I knew that the consequence of my pimping for you was that I almost broke a leg. I wouldn''t do this business at a loss. Huo Yan now deeply realizes that women and men are different in essence. Even if they live in a poor mountain valley with nothing, women can still live like a flower. The same ingredients and condiments, cooked by women skillfully, tasted thousands of times better than the big pot rice in the gang room. Since he had a meal here in Lin Yao, he consciously said goodbye to the big pot rice in the camp. He was not a masochist. He didn''t have to abuse his tongue and stomach. He ate the stone hard steamed bread steamed by the gang soldiers every day Spiced marinated meat with strange flavor. Lin Yao hasn''t cooked any exquisite and precious dishes, and she doesn''t know what to do. Her cooking is only limited to making home-made dishes. Unexpectedly, she can only prepare more to the taste of the royal highness of the king of Wei. I really want to poison the food and poison the bastard. Lin Yao thought bitterly. But it''s not the king of Wei who poisoned the dishes. Although the pomp is not as good as when he was a prince in the palace, the rules haven''t changed at all. Before each meal, a little soldier tasted every dish. Only after confirming that it''s non-toxic can he let his Highness the king of Wei eat it. Maybe her dishes are really better than those made by the gang soldiers in the military camp. The little soldier in charge of tasting the dishes these days shines in her eyes. He followed her and asked, "sister Lin, what''s delicious today?" Even when tasting the dishes, he impolitely picked up a large chopstick full. If his Highness the king of Wei didn''t sit aside with a cold face, he would "taste" the whole plate of dishes. In fact, what she cooked were all simple home cooked dishes, just more snacks than others. For example, the simplest hot and sour potato silk, the potato silk of the group soldiers is cut with the thickness of their little fingers, and the top is still stained with the mud that has not been washed. How can it be compared with Lin Yao''s fine washing and shredding of potatoes, pumping them to maturity, and then pouring vinegar juice, sugar, fine salt and sesame oil to make crisp and refreshing hot and sour potato silk. Although she likes to eat light vegetarian dishes, men always like to eat meat. She has to cook two meat dishes for each meal. When she sees that there is fresh beef in the gang leader soldier today, she looks like the gang leader soldier asked for two pieces and found a strong gang leader soldier to chop the beef into mud with a meat hammer. Lin Yao rolled up his sleeves and cut the green onions into small pieces. The ginger and garlic were finely cut into mud. Then he put them in a small bag and soaked them in cold boiled water. After a few meals, she also found out Huo Yan''s taste. This man was spoiled in the palace and couldn''t see any green onions, ginger and garlic. It happened that these had to be used for seasoning in meat, so she used some green onions, ginger and water to cook. Slowly pour the onion and ginger water into the minced beef, and then stir it clockwise. Lin Yao slowly cut the peeled horseshoe into small pieces, mixed it with the minced beef, and finally added a little black pepper to improve the taste. The oil in the pot was 70% hot. Lin Yao slowly rolled out the meatballs with his hands and threw them into the oil pot for slow frying. The meatballs just fried out of the pot were golden and fragrant. The boys in the camp couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Lin Yao looked at him lovingly and motioned him to eat them himself. The young soldier is only thirteen or fourteen years old. If her brother were alive, he would be so old at this time. The boiled meatballs are crispy and delicious when hot, and delicious when cold. Lin Yao made a soup with boiled meatballs, fungus and cauliflower, and stewed a steamed duck stewed radish with duck meat. With the braised meat and golden hoof that he didn''t finish yesterday, it can be regarded as several hard dishes. As for vegetable dishes, most of them were eaten by herself. She simply fried a layer of oil and salt to fry medlar sprouts, and burned a layer of colorful tofu with the remaining leftovers, which was served together. Huo Yan came back earlier than usual today. As soon as she brought the food to the table, he went into the camp. Naturally, he was followed by the little tail soldiers. The little soldiers glanced at the table and showed a greedy look. Lin Yao smiled and nodded at him, indicating that there was a separate dish left for him behind him. The young soldier is similar in age to her brother, and the sweetest one behind her is called "sister". She really takes him as her brother. The king of Wei was a moody man. Lin Yao often covered up for him for fear that the young soldiers would offend him again. The young men understand that since they have delicious food, they don''t have to taste the dishes. He modestly used chopsticks to pinch a little of each dish. After confirming that it was non-toxic, he quickly retreated. Sister Lin has left him good food in the back kitchen. He has to eat it quickly. Huo Yan put a meatball in his mouth. It''s fresh, tender and fragrant. It melts in the mouth. It''s also mixed with the crispness of horseshoes. It really tastes good. The woman must have noticed that he likes sour and sweet taste. Most of the dishes on the table are made according to his taste. Huo Yan has a big appetite. Simple time can also make delicious dishes. Huo Yan now believes that the creator created the female Lord to turn corruption into magic through their hands. Even the simple multicolored tofu has lost its orange red shredded carrots, black fungus, yellow cauliflower and green cucumber. It tastes cold and refreshing with sour and sweet sauce. There were snacks after dinner. Lin Yao made a horseshoe cake with the remaining horseshoes and red beans. It was sweet and waxy. It was just good for supper when he was hungry. Huo Yan, who had enough to eat and drink, was surprised. Instead of going out, he sat under the lamp and read a book with relish. Lin Yao cleaned the table by himself. While cooking tea on the small stove, he washed the used dishes. He glanced at the slender figure and said faintly, "someone will clean up. ¡° Lin Yao hung his eyes, rubbed the dishes with salt, and whispered, "I''ll do it myself." Huo Yan glanced at her coldly without asking if she could. The water on the stove soon boiled. Lin Yao wiped the water on his hands and got up to pour the boiling water into the teapot. As soon as the green tea was brewed with water, it gave off a wonderful aroma. Huo Yan took a sip of the tea. The woman''s face became more and more ethereal, like a fairy in the clouds. The fairy in the clouds shouldn''t be so grounded. She can make hot and sour potato shreds. Lin Yao poured the remaining boiling water into his cup, then took a spoonful from a small jar on the table and threw it in. The house gave off a sweet aroma. Huo Yan couldn''t help glancing at her. Seeing that she lowered her head and didn''t look at herself, he felt more and more boring: "what''s that? ¡° Lin Yao looked up blankly and said slowly, "I made Lemon Mint myself. ¡° There is Wild Mint in the field outside, with chopped lemon and sweet honey. It tastes sweet and relieves the summer heat this season. I don''t know why, Lin Yao always felt a little angry in his face. After a while, Huo Yan finally couldn''t help: "bring it, I want to try it." ¡±If your highness wants to drink, I''ll make another drink. "Lin Yao was slightly stunned, but the other party accentuated his tone:" bring it in your hand. ¡° I''m too lazy to ask someone to test the poison, so I just want her to drink it? She could only move over and pass the lemon mint honey in her hand. Huo Yan tasted it. It was sour and sweet. With the cool and refreshing taste of mint, it was really greasy and delicious. "Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" he murmured a little unhappily. It left no residue of the Golden Tripod Biluochun than the tribute paid by the magistrate of Hangzhou. Who would drink that broken tea with this thing? Lin Yao subconsciously replied, "I thought there were only children and..." In the middle of the conversation, she stopped talking. It was often made at home. My brother liked it every time. She also loved the sour, sweet and cool taste. She really thought that only women and children would like this taste, because father never drank it. As soon as he spoke, Lin Yao knew he had said the wrong thing, because the handsome face of the man beside him was suddenly black, and the green veins on his forehead jumped twice happily. Chapter 377 "Why didn''t you take this thing out earlier?" he muttered a little unhappily. It left no residue of the Golden Tripod Biluochun that the magistrate of Hangzhou paid tribute. Who can drink that broken tea with this thing? Lin Yao subconsciously replied, "I thought there were only children and..." Halfway through the conversation, she stopped talking. It was often made at home. My brother liked it every time. She also loved the sour, sweet and cool taste. She really thought that only women and children would like this taste, because father never drank it. As soon as he spoke, Lin Yao knew he had said the wrong thing, because the handsome face of the man beside him was suddenly black, and the green veins on his forehead jumped twice happily. Since he said more and made more mistakes, it''s better to shut up and don''t talk. Lin Yao obeyed good advice and kept silent. Huo Yan looked at her coldly and cleaned up the teapot and the rest of the dishes and chopsticks. For a moment, he remembered what he had done in Donglai. He is the prince in distress. Although there are slaves and maidservants around him, Wen xueluo is always afraid that those people will be bought by the prince and poisoned in the diet and tea water. For some time, he asked people to buy vegetables from outside to cook by themselves. Even if she is a common woman, she is also a daughter. How can she be good at cooking? Nine of the ten times he cooked rice made a paste. The green vegetables were always fried half cooked. He was bored after several times. He joked with her and would rather be poisoned than eat this kind of thing again. Xueluo also silently washed the dishes under the lamp without saying a word. Until he inadvertently turned back, he saw the wet tears on her face. Huo Yan panicked at that time, hurriedly held her in his arms and gently wiped the tears on her face, but the tears were more and more. Snow Luo deeply buried her head in his arms, and tears wet his clothes. "Your Highness, we will definitely go back." xueluo said firmly, "such a hard time won''t last long." At that time, he was disheartened and always felt abandoned by all his close relatives. His inner depression was really unspeakable. Only xueluo hugged him tightly in the cold dark night and told him again and again: "Your Highness, we will make a comeback." The only person in the world who understands his ambition is xueluo. He sometimes thinks that maybe xueluo is a prophet and everything she predicted has finally come true. He made a successful comeback, returned to the capital, left the ghost place of Donglai, but lost xueluo forever. If he had known that xueluo would die, would he choose to stay in Donglai forever and be an idle Lord? Lin Yao tidied up the things at hand, cleaned his hands with sweet pancakes, walked up with his head down, and untied his clothes as clumsily as last night. Huo Yan suddenly stood up and took her to the ground. He was stunned and reached out to catch her from the ground. She was silent, and so was Shiro. Cold and aloof, she was incompatible with those noble women who flattered and flattered him, so she never appeared in front of him. If it weren''t for my own trouble, maybe I wouldn''t have the chance to meet xueluo all my life. Fate pushed him down the abyss, but it also gave him a little light. When he tried his best to climb out of the abyss, the light disappeared. Fate was mean to him. The woman still hung her eyes and stood there. Huo Yan slowly opened her hand to her. She slowly got up and took off his clothes for him. Her action was very clumsy. There is a faint fragrance of Medicine on a woman. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable. From his perspective, he could just see her white and delicate side face, with a serious and focused look on her face. Huo Yan said faintly, "look up." Lin Yao subconsciously raised his head. The soft lips were immediately covered by something. His hard arms slowly picked up her body and walked towards the couch. The next day, Lin Yao, expressionless, went to deliver the meal as ordered by Lord Wei. As soon as she woke up in the morning, the man around her had disappeared. Lin Yao really admired him. He spent most of the night and could get up early in the morning to practice. Less than a quarter of an hour after she got up, the attendants around the king of Wei greeted her politely. The main idea was to ask Lin Yao to deliver dinner to the king of Wei. "Don''t worry about anything. The LORD said that just give him one whatever the girl eats." Huo Yan has been eating pithy and knowledgeable for two days. He is used to her cooking. He feels more and more that the food cooked by the gang soldiers in the camp is really hard to swallow. She said she did it casually, but in the twinkling of an eye, the attendant sent someone to send her a pile of precious ingredients, including bird''s nest abalone, deer antler and paste crab. The meaning of the servant official is obvious. After all, the prince is a noble in heaven. You can''t always give him civilian dishes such as braised meat? Lin Yuan frowned and looked at the pile of precious ingredients. He suddenly felt Alexander. The attendant didn''t forget to make up a sentence before going out: "the LORD said that the honey tea was delicious last night and asked the girl to send him some every day." It''s sunny and sunny today. Huo Yan is in a good mood to appreciate the fight of his servants. With gold and silver as colored heads, the soldiers fight harder and harder. You come and go with knives, guns, swords and halberds, but it tastes like fighting for life and death. Lin Yao stared at the crazy soldiers in front of him, and walked slowly along the wall with his head down. Huo Yan had seen her for a long time. This woman always looked like an iceberg cold beauty on weekdays. It was very funny to see her walking timidly against the wall. Lin Yao timidly moved to Huo Yan on the high platform and carefully put down the teapot in his hand. Huo Yan looked at her with her head down and dared not look down. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s to be afraid of?" "Look, all the children under the king are brave and invincible..." Huo Yan forced her to look. Lin Yao closed his eyes and looked down expressionless. It happened that the soldier on the left waved a knife and cut it off. The soldier on the right could not avoid it. A cut was made in his arm and a blood light was rippled. Lin Yao was pale in an instant, and the teapot in his hand fell on the table with a clank. If she hadn''t leaned against the wall, she might have collapsed on the ground. "Afraid of blood?" Huo Yan glanced at her. Doctor Shituo used his own blood to save the world, but now he is afraid of other people''s blood. It''s a big joke! Lin Yao calmed down and shook his head: "no, I just saw that the soldiers under the LORD fought too hard... I was shocked for a moment." We beat ourselves so hard that we are a group of madmen! Huo Yan didn''t think so. It''s natural for him to keep up with the battlefield in his daily practice. He worked with real knives and guns. Do you want them to make hypocritical gestures with wooden swords? Lemon Mint honey tea tastes sweet to relieve the summer heat. Lin Yao poured him a cup. He simply drank it up, and then handed the cup over again. Lin Yao poured him another cup. Huo Yan drank three cups in a row. He was so happy that he just stood up and took off his clothes and threw them back, looking like he was going to end himself. "Your Highness, do you also move your muscles and bones?" the soldiers on one side shouted excitedly. Huo Yan stretched out one hand, and the man handed over the weapon. He jumped up smartly and fell directly into the center of the field. Lin Yao looked at the man''s face and felt flustered. How did the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager raise their sons and cultivate a noble son with rich clothes and food into this picture of mountain bandits? She couldn''t see such a scene. She put down her food box and wanted to go, but the attendant on one side refused to let her go without the order of his Highness the king of Wei. Lin Yao watched the group of martial arts men wielding knives and guns like madmen in the low sun. He felt that he was going to faint soon. Huo Yan finally dropped the weapon in his hand. He didn''t know whether he was happy or half hit and found himself hungry. Surrounded by the crowd, he entered the camp, and then drove them out impolitely. There was a sound of "Hua Hua la la" in the camp. The attendant tacitly made a color to Lin Yao and pushed her out. Lin Yao: I have an NMP Huo Yan was getting dressed and stayed in the military camp for several years. He even took a bath very quickly. This speed is probably to take off your clothes, jump directly into the water, and then come up. He raised the corner of his eyes, glanced at her, stopped wearing half his clothes, and then opened his hand straight to her. Lin Yao is expressionless, but secretly make complaints about his heart. A broken hand? Didn''t you dress yourself before I came in? Why can''t you take care of yourself as soon as I come in? This kind of people who are used to serving young people will have such a conditioned reflex. Lin Yao can only come forward with a wooden face and put on another sleeve for him. Huo Yan is much taller than her. She can only pad her toes and slowly buckle the buttons one by one. Her movements are gentle, the skin on her neck is delicate and smooth, and there seems to be a fresh aroma. Huo Yanding looked at it and stroked it slowly. Lin Yao''s body suddenly stiffened. During the day, he doesn''t want that Huo Yan soon released her and sat at the table. It''s not that he is afraid that he can''t "publicize sex in the daytime". The mountain here is high and the emperor is far away. In addition to God, he is the biggest. Are you afraid that the imperial historians will participate in his two books if they have nothing to do? He just felt hungry. Lin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. With his snow-white hand, he lifted the lid of the food box. The dish was made of expensive ingredients provided by the attendant. It was a clear stewed turtle. The turtle stew was crystal clear and fragrant. First, soak the bird''s nest in boiling water, remove the black silk with a silver needle, and then simmer slowly with tender shredded chicken, ham, mushrooms and fresh bamboo shoots until it turns jade. A fried mushroom with Tricholoma matsutake, which is new, is fresh and delicious when fried with Tricholoma matsutake. A ham, chaoye chicken and melon, looks very delicious red and white. The king of Wei stared at her with chopsticks for a long time. He had no way to use chopsticks. Only after half a ring did he frown and stare at her: "where''s my braised meat?" Chapter 378 During the day, he doesn''t want that Huo Yan soon released her and sat at the table. It''s not that he is afraid that he can''t "publicize sex in the daytime". The mountain here is high and the emperor is far away. In addition to God, he is the biggest. Are you afraid that the imperial historians will participate in his two books if they have nothing to do? He just felt hungry. Lin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. With his snow-white hand, he lifted the lid of the food box. The dish was made of expensive ingredients provided by the attendant. It was a clear stewed turtle. The turtle stew was crystal clear and fragrant. First, soak the bird''s nest in boiling water, remove the black silk with a silver needle, and then simmer slowly with tender shredded chicken, ham, mushrooms and fresh bamboo shoots until it turns jade. A fried mushroom with Tricholoma matsutake, which is new, is fresh and delicious when fried with Tricholoma matsutake. A ham, chaoye chicken and melon, looks very delicious red and white. The king of Wei stared at her with chopsticks for a long time. He had no way to use chopsticks. Only after half a ring did he frown and stare at her: "where''s my braised meat?" Lin Yao blinked for a long time to understand what he meant. Your braised meat is despised by the attendants. It can''t ascend the hall of elegance and doesn''t deserve your noble royal status Huo Yan knew that even if he was dissatisfied, he could only eat this. Frowning, he picked up a piece of Tricholoma matsutake and put it into his mouth. Well, it tastes good. But he still prefers braised meat. This woman is really good. What are you doing well? Don''t make these bird''s nest shark''s fin in the future. He likes the simple taste. "Fried bacon with garlic, braised ribs, shredded pork with fish flavor and colorful tofu." Huo Yan suddenly reported a string of dish names, and then continued to eat with his head down. Lin Yao was stunned before he realized that the other party was ordering food. It was so grounded... Sure enough, the attendant on one side looked a lot darker. And colorful tofu? Don''t you like tofu? Why do you order this again? Lin Yao naturally didn''t understand. His highness King Wei''s rare substitute thought about it. Lin Yao naturally wants to eat with him in the evening. She doesn''t like meat dishes. It''s not decent for her to look at several large plates of meat dishes. Although her pickles are also delicious, he can''t eat meat, but he always let her eat pickles with porridge? Colorful tofu is for her. You eat yours and I eat mine. Everyone is happy. The gang soldiers in the camp are very studious. After playing her several times, they also found out the rules and skills of cooking, and cooked it for his Highness the king of Wei several times. Huo Yan only cares whether the dishes are delicious or not, and doesn''t ask who made them. Lin Yao asked the gang soldiers to do it several times every three or five times. He stole time to do other things. She began to learn to treat the soldiers in the camp. The soldiers were very curious when they first heard that she was a food doctor. Since Lin Yao''s hand cured several people''s colds, more people came to see her than went to the military doctor. The Chamberlain read that she was, after all, a woman of his Highness the king of Wei. It was not good to go out in public like this. Huo Yan waved his hand carelessly: "let her go." Anyway, if you can''t cure the dead, you''ll be treated as another military doctor in the military camp. If you treat the dead, you''ll be dealt with by military law. With the permission of his Highness the king of Wei, it became more and more logical for Lin Yao to practice medicine in the military camp. She consciously exercised her weakness of fear of blood. She was not born timid and afraid of blood. She was afraid of blood if she hadn''t seen the massacre at the age of 14. I can''t forget the fire and blood all over the city, and the wailing and fear. Every night, those terrible scenes haunt her in her dreams again and again. Those who have died are probably unwilling to die, so they ask a dream to urge her to do it as soon as possible. She thought quietly, don''t worry, there will be a chance soon. Huo Yan looked at her and ignored everything, but sometimes she was as careful as hair, and even took great care of her. Lin Yao sat there blankly, looking at the hair on the tent. Even in this place with poor conditions, he ordered people to make this place gorgeous, extravagant every grass and paper. Does he want a golden house? Lin Yao slowly stood up, crossed to the table and poured himself a cup of hot tea. It''s about too long without the care of relatives, so a little care from others will keep her in mind. In the long run, she must be cut continuously and disorderly. This is absolutely impossible. Now that you have made up your mind, you can''t have any other emotions. The power of hot tea calmed Lin Yao down gradually. Suddenly there was a riot outside, mixed with the roar of men and the intersection of weapons. Lin Yao was slightly stunned and quietly opened a corner of the camp and looked out. The roar seemed to come from the camp of the king of Wei. The noise was even heard clearly on her side. Something must have happened. She saw the old military doctor carrying a heavy medicine box and panting towards the camp of the king of Wei. Lin Yao quickly stopped him: "what happened?" The old military doctor managed to breathe well, but he kept walking under his feet. With a pale face, he told her: "the assassin ambushed, your highness was injured. ¡° Lin Yao''s face suddenly turned white: "how is he? Is he badly hurt?" The camp is heavily guarded, and Huo Yan is an excellent martial artist. I don''t know how the assassin got in and hurt him. But none of this matters. What matters is that she finally waited for a chance. A chance to kill an enemy. "It''s said that the wound is not light... The blood can''t stop... Several of their young military doctors have passed... My old bone can''t run again..." before the old military doctor finished his words, he saw the thin figure running forward desperately. She didn''t even wear shoes. She must go as fast as she can to see how he is now. The camp of the king of Wei was full of people. It was a pot of porridge. The noise kept coming from inside. Lin Yao ran all the way. There was only one thought in his mind. He must not die so easily! "You fucking follow your highness, how can you not stop the damn assassin!" Song Shen grabbed a general''s clothes, and song Shen angrily threw him out before he could tell. "And you bastards, it''s useless to raise you!" all the guards looked panic. Hearing song Shen''s angry scolding, they bowed their heads and dared not argue. "That''s enough, song Shen! Your highness needs to be quiet now. Don''t quarrel any more!" Zhou Zifang couldn''t bear it and spoke to stop the angry song Shen. If you let this boy go on, I''m afraid he will fight to the death with those guards. Song Shen heard him mention that his highness needs to rest. His voice was barely lower, but he still looked back and stared at him: "you scholar who has no strength to bind chickens, shut up, or I''ll beat you!" This stubborn donkey! Although song Shen didn''t follow his Highness the king of Wei for a long time, he went through life and death with the king of Wei several times. He was naturally excited to see his highness assassinated. "If general song''s beating Zhou can make your highness safe, please do it quickly." Zhou Zifang said faintly, not afraid of the Wufu''s threat. Song Shen just talked casually and choked half to death by Zhou Zifang''s words. I wanted to catch him and beat him up. I thought he was just a scholar and couldn''t stand his fist. The fist just stretched out was taken back. "You scholars are useless," said Song Shen, trying to save his face with this sentence. Zhou Zifang was too lazy to argue with him again. "You are too noisy." the man lying on the couch finally made a sound. The people in the camp hurriedly crowded up to check. Song Shen rushed in front of him with emotion. "Your Highness, are you okay?" Huo Yan''s arm was red with blood. He smelled a slight hook in the corner of his mouth: "it''s all right. You''ve been arguing about something¡° "Yes..." Song Shen nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears. As long as his highness was fine, he could stay in this ghost place all his life and could not go back to the capital. "Ovary..." Huo Yan quietly opened his mouth. With the micro movement of his body, more blood oozed from the wound: "how''s the assassin?" Zhou Zifang stepped forward and answered respectfully, "Your Highness, the assassin was hacked to death by general Xue''s random knife." Huo Yan closed his eyes and said, "reckless man." He intended to stay alive before he was stabbed by the assassin''s sword. Who knows, the reckless man cut the assassin to death with a knife. What else can he ask from the dead man''s mouth? General Xue hurried out to apologize. Seeing the appearance of his Highness the king of Wei, general Xue became more and more excited: "it''s all the fault of the minister. The minister was excited for a moment and accidentally missed..." What a fart? Who doesn''t know you like to cut people with a knife? Cut them to death as soon as you cut them? It''s a mistake if you can leave a living mouth under your hand one day General Xue''s head was knocking on the ground. Huo Yan only felt that his head hurt more and the blood flow from his wound became more and more severe. What else can these martial arts men do besides cutting people? In fact, his injury was not very serious. If he hadn''t pressed Wu Jun for news in order to capture the assassin alive, he wouldn''t have scratched his arm with the blade. Huo Yan only felt dizzy in front of him. The damn Assassin''s sword was poisoned. The poison could not be removed for a while and a half, so he was black in front of him. The method of removing poison is actually very simple. It''s good to release the poisonous blood and apply the poison removing medicine. But the military doctor cut the wound several times, but the blood is still black. "Will you cure the fucking wound?" Song Shen was still the first to be uncontrollable. The stupid military doctor cut and cut the prince''s wound with a broken knife. Seeing that the blood has dyed half of the collapsed chair red, the goods still looked like a dilemma. Can''t these goods be spies sent by Wu Jun? Even if the prince is not poisoned, he will bleed to death sooner or later. When Lin Yao hurried to the camp, there was a lot of people surrounded outside the camp. She looked at it with determination and saw Huo Yan with pale color on it. Chapter 379 Huo Yan''s injury was not very serious. If he didn''t want to capture the assassin alive and press Wu Jun for news, he wouldn''t have scratched his arm with the blade. He just felt dizzy in front of him. The damn Assassin''s sword was poisoned. The poison could not be removed for a while and a half, so he was black in front of him. The method of removing poison is actually very simple. It''s good to release the poisonous blood and apply the poison removing medicine. But the military doctor cut the wound several times, but the blood is still black. "Will you fucking heal?" Song Shen was still the first one who couldn''t help himself. The stupid military doctor cut and cut the prince''s wound with a broken knife. Seeing that the blood had dyed half of the collapsed chair red, the goods were still in a dilemma. Shouldn''t this goods be spies sent by Wu Jun? Even if the prince is not poisoned, he will bleed to death sooner or later. When Lin Yao hurried to the camp, there was a lot of people surrounded outside the camp. She looked at it with determination and saw Huo Yan with pale color on it. People who saw her stepped aside one after another, and song Shen muttered, "another one is making trouble..." "If only you didn''t make trouble." Zhou Zifang stared at him and stood up in front of the king of Wei: "Miss Lin, there are many noisy people here. I''d better go back to my camp and wait for news." She stared at Huo Yan with a pale face and the blood that could not stop winding and dazzling. She trembled and called him, "Huo Yan..." At this time, naturally, no one would criticize her for calling the king''s name. Huo Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at her voice. It was rare for her always quiet and indifferent face to show a look of tears. Huo Yan smiled, raised his uninjured hand and gently touched Lin Yao''s cheek. A little tenderness flashed in his eyes: "don''t be afraid." The hand that fell on her cheek was white and bloodless, cold and palpitating. "Will you... Die?" She held his hand back and seemed to want to pass on the temperature of her palm. Due to excessive blood loss, Huo Yan''s eyes gradually blurred and his ears became more and more empty. The woman in front of her seemed to become the green skirt woman with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t die..." xueluo... The name engraved in the deep memory gradually floated in his mind, and Huo Yan slowly fell asleep. "You losers! Why haven''t you stopped bleeding now! Do you want your highness to bleed to death? " Song Shen grabbed a military doctor and roared ferociously. The military doctor''s face was pale and almost the same as that of the collapsed Lord Wei. He stood trembling and replied: "general back to song, the poison quality of his Highness the king of Wei''s wound is not clear. You must clear the poison before you can stop bleeding and bandage." But with so much blood, the thick black blood with dark and strange colors still flowed out of the prince''s wound. Song Shen naturally saw that everyone present was worried. This damned poison has gone deep into the internal organs, and it is difficult for the immortal to save it? "Your Highness, if there is something wrong, I will kill you first!" Song Shen pulled out the long knife at his waist and stared at the military doctor. He wanted to cut off the useless dog''s head immediately. The military doctor was shaking like a fallen leaf in the wind. He was originally a royal doctor in the imperial palace. He felt that it was difficult for the masters in the palace to serve, so he became a military doctor in the army. Unexpectedly, it was more difficult for the old men in the army to serve. If you don''t serve the master of the palace well, you''ll be punished and demoted at most. The big men in front of you don''t agree with each other and cut people directly. "General, spare your life!" the military doctor was almost scared to pee. He was afraid that the big old man would cut him down directly if he didn''t agree with him. However, song Shen''s angry eyes suddenly turned to shock and said angrily, "what are you... Doing?" The pale woman suddenly took out a small silver knife, which glittered with a sharp light. "How dare you move a knife in front of the Lord? Hey, what are you doing?" "Isn''t this woman also an assassin sent by Wu Jun?" The generals'' eyes were on the woman. Lin Yao''s face did not change. He gently waved the silver knife in his hand, a cold light flashed, and there was a wound on the white jade like wrist. The crimson blood drops down the white jade like wrist, which has a strange beauty. Lin Yao lightly turned his eyes to Zhou Zifang: "general Zhou, please send someone to get my medicine box quickly." The only one among these brave and resourceless Wufu who can keep calm is Zhou Zifang. Zhou Zifang looked at her and the pale king of Wei, and immediately ordered someone to take Lin Yao''s medicine box. Lin Yao lowered his head slightly and looked at Huo Yan lying on the couch with a face like gold paper. He will not die. At least now, he will not die so simply. The medicine box was delivered soon. Under the watchful or surprised eyes of the people, Lin Yao calmly opened the medicine box, in which dozens of drugs with different looks were placed neatly, emitting a strange aroma. Zhou Zifang looked carefully, but found that there was no ordinary medicine in it. Lin Yao carefully selects a kind of sapphire blue seed that looks very strange. He smashes the seed with a pestle, and then hangs the snow-white wrist. The crimson blood winds down the white wrist and drops it into the medicine bowl. "What is this?" Zhou Zifang frowned. "Tianxiang cardamom." Lin Yao said faintly. The blood on one wrist was obviously not enough. She simply cut the other wrist, and a large amount of blood fell into the medicine bowl and fused with the powder of Tianxiang cardamom. They were surprised to find that the things in the medicine bowl had become a strange beauty. Lin Yao leaned down and carefully applied the things in the medicine bowl to Huo Yan''s wound. While applying, he explained: "this medicine has strange poison. When mixed with my blood, it is the best antidote in the world." Take off the doctor, eat the flesh and blood of the sick, and save the world with their own flesh and blood. Is this woman really a dietitian? Zhou Zifang looked at her every move expressionless. He was not afraid of her tricks. For such a weak woman, the big men present could control her with one finger. Let her have a try. If there is anything wrong with your Highness the king of Wei, this woman will be buried with her. "Your Highness''s blood..." a voice suddenly remembered that the people saw that the blood flowing out of the prince''s wound slowly became normal Yan red, and the blood gradually stopped. "Wang Ye, Wang Ye is all right!" Song Shen shouted in surprise. Huo Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and seemed to whisper something. After all, he fell asleep because of excessive blood loss and poor physical strength. Only the nearest Lin Yuan could hear what he said. He called a man''s name - xueluo. In the end how deep feelings, even if confused, firmly remember that person''s name? His hand was still firmly holding his hand. Lin Yao looked down. The wound on Su''s wrist still had blood, which gradually fused with the blood on Huo Yan''s wound. At this time, they are in harmony. Lin Yao''s eyes slowly showed a little joy, and then disappeared. All the generals were elated and rejoiced for his highness King Wei to turn the crisis into safety. Among them, only Zhou Zifang looked the same, and the rest of his eyes fell on Lin Yao. He always felt that the origin of this woman was by no means so simple. From beginning to end, he was on guard against this woman. It''s better that she doesn''t be as careful as he thinks. "Miss Lin, thank you for saving the Lord." Zhou Zifang looked at Lin Yao with a gentle smile and slowly took back the flying arrow in his sleeve. Just now, if the woman really threatened the Lord, the sleeve arrow in his hand would have been nailed to her heart. Lin Yao slowly raised his eyes. The joy in his eyes had already disappeared and restored the calm and indifference of the past: "the Lord took me in. That''s what I should do." Doctor Shituo takes it as his duty to save all the people in the world. Even if he is a demon with blood on his hands, he is also one of the people. Lin Yao''s eyes stayed at the place where the blood mingled, and he didn''t move away for a long time. After all, Huo Yan lost too much blood. He slept for a whole day and night before he woke up. Everyone was relieved. At dawn in the morning, Huo Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes. Too much blood loss made him dizzy for a moment. A faint smell of medicine lingered around him. Huo Yan looked at it and a petite figure was lying on the collapse side. Xueluo He almost blurted out, but reason soon dragged him back to reality. Xueluo is dead. This woman can''t be xueluo. His body moved slightly, and Lin Yao had awakened. She immediately sat up, and a caring look flashed in her eyes: "are you awake?" Huo Yan moved. The pain on his arm immediately reminded him of the causes and consequences of why he was lying here. The woman standing in front of him was slightly pale, with white cloth wrapped around her wrist and no blood on her lips. "You... Saved me?" he said uncertainly. His eyes fell on the white cloth wrapped wrist, slightly sorry: "thank you." Lin Yao hung his head expressionless: "saving people is my duty. Your highness, don''t be polite." This day and night, she always accompanied Huo Yan and never left for a moment. Huo Yanding looked at her and rubbed his temple with his hand: "how long did the king sleep?" "Day and night," she said faintly. Huo Yan''s lips were slightly hooked and showed a smile: "thank you for the assassin. I haven''t slept so heavily for a long time." Since xueluo died, she tossed and turned every night and couldn''t sleep. In my dream, I always recall the fire light all over the sky again and again. In my ears, I recall the desperate cry of xueluo in the fire, torturing him again and again. For a long time, he didn''t feel so happy until dawn. His self mockery made Lin Yao smile. She turned her head and looked at him: "what do you think now?" Chapter 380 Huo Yan moved. The pain on his arm immediately reminded him of the causes and consequences of why he was lying here. The woman standing in front of him was slightly pale, with white cloth wrapped around her wrist and no blood on her lips. "You... Saved me?" he said uncertainly. His eyes fell on the white cloth wrapped wrist, slightly sorry: "thank you." Lin Yao hung his head expressionless: "saving people is my duty. Your highness, don''t be polite." This day and night, she always accompanied Huo Yan and never left for a moment. Huo Yanding looked at her and rubbed his temple with his hand: "how long did the king sleep?" "Day and night," she said faintly. Huo Yan''s lips were slightly hooked and showed a smile: "thank you for the assassin. I haven''t slept so heavily for a long time." Since xueluo died, she tossed and turned every night and couldn''t sleep. In my dream, I always recall the fire light all over the sky again and again. In my ears, I recall the desperate cry of xueluo in the fire, torturing him again and again. For a long time, he didn''t feel so happy until dawn. His self mockery made Lin Yao smile. She turned her head and looked at him: "what do you think now?" Huo Yan smiled a little: "I feel a little hungry." with a joking look and a hateful smile, two red clouds flew up on Lin Yao''s face. Huo Yan looked at her with determination. The face that was originally lack of blood color is becoming more and more pale. She stayed with him for as long as he slept, and never left. Lin Yao''s reaction made Huo Yan want to laugh, but he pulled the wound and made a dull hum in his throat. Lin Yao hurried forward to look at him, carefully supported his arm, and whispered, "the wound is very deep. Your highness, it''s better to have a good rest for a few days." Huo Yan gave a cry, and the corner of his lips slightly recalled: "I''m a little grateful to this assassin. I haven''t slept so happily for a long time, and there is a beautiful woman to accompany me." Since xueluo died, he tossed and turned every night and couldn''t sleep. There was always a huge fire in the dream. The light of the fire reflected on xueluo''s soft face. The look of despair and helplessness on that face always made him angina pectoris... She jumped from the high platform and fell like a bright cloud... At this time, he would wake up from his dream with sweat wet back. No one, like xueluo, accompanied him through the most difficult years with the most gentle smile and considerate care. He wanted to love her forever, but he couldn''t keep her in the end. What''s more hateful is that he knows who killed xueluo, but he can''t avenge her. The disappointed color on Huo Yan''s face startled Lin Yao slightly, but a moment later she understood that he seemed to think of the old man again. Huo Yan remembered the days when he was exiled to Donglai. He was punished with forty sticks. The servant who executed him was the crown prince. He almost tried his best to beat him to death... He almost thought he was going to die on the spot. Everyone scolded him for disobedience and unfilial, but was he unfilial? They were clearly blaming him for coveting Huo Zheng''s throne. Why should Huo Zheng be his crown prince as soon as he was born, and take the initiative to crawl at Huo Zheng''s feet and bow down to be a minister just because he was born a few years late? Everyone takes all this for granted. Of course, Huo Zheng will become the next emperor after his father, and he can only be a virtuous king. Huo Yan refused to accept his fate. To be a virtuous king, let Huo Zheng, who is weak and has no opinion, do it. He is born to be the leader of the world, and the high position should belong to him. Her mother was partial to Huo Zheng. In her eyes, only Huo Zheng was her own son and her dependence for the rest of her life. As for the father emperor, although he appreciates the younger son of "Yingguo me", he really wants him to abolish the long and establish the young, and he can''t do anything about his eldest son, who has always been kind and generous. Huo Yan disdained that rivers and mountains should have been inhabited by capable people. Didn''t his father overturn Xiao''s dizzy monarch and sit in the position of 95? Why can my father and emperor do it, but he can''t? Those ministers gathered together to attack, saying that they were ambitious, should not covet that position, and should not have the heart to replace it, just for their own selfishness. If the weak and gentle prince succeeded to the throne, most of their status would not be shaken, but if the capable king of Wei succeeded to the throne, he would get rid of the dead and vegetarian food one by one, leaving only the doers with clean government. For their own selfishness and interests, they used many old excuses to support the prince''s shaky position as a prince, such as "the prince is generous and gentle, the king of Wei is ambitious", "there has been a direct line since ancient times, there is no direct line, and the prince is both the direct line and the eldest son". At this time, the two sons must abandon one. Even if the emperor could not bear it, he could only choose to protect the prince and exile his youngest son far away. Lying in the bumpy carriage, the wound on his back is still bleeding... Huo Yan almost wants to die immediately. If Wen xueluo hadn''t been around to comfort him, maybe he would have died on the way to Donglai. Xueluo treated him so affectionately, but he didn''t keep xueluo. Huo Yan lowered his eyes, and Lin Yao sat on the side of the collapse. A pair of black eyes like painting looked at him with care in his eyes. Huo Yan naturally saw the care in her eyes. He smiled faintly: "don''t be afraid." Naturally, she will not be afraid. Ordinary people will be afraid because they have something to ask for. They are afraid that what they ask for cannot be realized. And in her life, there was nothing to pray for and fear. What was there to fear? The only thing she was afraid of was that he died of poisoning, which wasted her purpose of coming here. Huo Yan''s hand rubbed his temples and felt a little headache. The woman beside him exudes a faint smell of medicine. He always doesn''t like the smell of herbs, but her breath is very comfortable, simple and faint fragrance. He simply stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Yao''s slender waist. Regardless of the woman''s surprise, he directly took her into his arms, buried his head in her soft black hair and took a deep breath of intoxication. Lin Yao smiled: "Lord, let go..." Huo Yan naturally ignored the beauty who got it and smelled the light herbal aroma on her. He only felt comfortable physically and mentally: "I don''t know why, my head won''t hurt as soon as I smell the aroma on you." Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said faintly, "maybe I''m infected with the medicinal gas of calming and relieving pain, which can relieve your Highness''s discomfort." Coincidentally? Where can there be such a coincidence? Headache is just the beginning. Soon you will feel that there is no pain all over your body. You can''t live or die. Lin Yao slowly lowered his head, and the smile on his lips flashed by. After all, he lost too much blood. Huo Yan said a few words with her. He felt depressed and fell asleep again. When he woke up again, he smelled a faint aroma in the tent. Huo Yan slowly turned his head. There was a strange flower in the corner of the tent. The flower was light purplish purple and was soaked in water. In the past, xueluo also liked to put a Begonia or a sweet scented osmanthus on the table. Women are always very affectionate in such things. A little decoration and ornament can make the day lively and fragrant. Hearing the sound from the collapsed side, Lin Yuan went to the bed with a medicine bowl and leaned down and sat down: "it''s time for the king to drink medicine." She must have been here all the time, so she could detect his movement at the first time. "What flower is this?" Huo Yan''s eyes turned to the lilac flower in the corner, with many overlapping petals, and the fragrance was mixed with a strange aroma. Lin Yao''s hand holding the medicine bowl trembled slightly and said faintly, "it''s the flower of Tianxiang cardamom, which has the effect of analgesia and refreshing." "The medicine to dispel poison and cure injury for the Lord is the seed of Tianxiang cardamom." Lin Yao lightly added a sentence, but heard the man solemnly say, "the medicine that treats me is not it." Lin Yao was stunned. He looked at his smiling eyes, and two red clouds suddenly appeared on his face. She lowered her head silently. Huo Yan looked at her shy and timid appearance and slowly kissed her on the forehead. Lin Yao quietly looked at his thin and handsome side face, and a haze flashed across his eyebrows. He and she are now called blood compatible, and it is not in vain that she has suffered all these three years. Every day and night for the past three years, she bit her handkerchief and endured the pain of fragmentation all over her body. What did she rely on to survive at that time? With an unforgettable hatred. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. When she raised her head again, she saw only a shallow smile. She still has a long way to go. Because of the poison, Huo Yan now has a lot of things to avoid. Needless to say, he can''t even eat eggs, ginger and beef. Medicine is not as good as food. Military doctors also suggest taking some medicine diet, which is both delicious and nourishing. Lin Yao asked the group leaders to choose a fat and tender hen. He ground Angelica sinensis, rehmannia, Panax notoginseng and other herbs that replenish qi and blood into powder and wrapped them in a medicine bag. He stewed them over a low fire to make a medicinal chicken soup. Huo Yan naturally doesn''t like soup, but now he can only lie down on the collapse and let Lin Yao feed like a baby without hands. These things are so light that a bird can fade out of people''s mouth. Huo Yan frowned and wanted to lose his temper. But his violent temper was useless when he met Lin Yao. Lin Yao ignored him at all. He liked to eat and didn''t eat. Huo Yan''s green tendons on his forehead jumped happily. Finally, he silently drank the chicken soup in the bowl and ate two sweet and delicious sesame longan Panax notoginseng cakes. Although it was soft and waxy, fragrant and sweet, it seemed to be for children. Huo Yan felt a little ashamed, but he ate it up without integrity. It''s delicious. After such a comparison, Huo Yan thought that even the pastry masters in the Palace should be pulled out and killed. What are they doing? Chapter 381 Medicine is not as good as food. Military doctors also suggest taking some medicine diet, which is both delicious and nourishing. Lin Yao asked the group leaders to choose a fat and tender hen. He ground Angelica sinensis, rehmannia, Panax notoginseng and other herbs that replenish qi and blood into powder and wrapped them in a medicine bag. He stewed them over a low fire to make a medicinal chicken soup. Huo Yan naturally doesn''t like soup, but now he can only lie down on the collapse and let Lin Yao feed like a baby without hands. These things are so light that a bird can fade out of people''s mouth. Huo Yan frowned and wanted to lose his temper. But his violent temper was useless when he met Lin Yao. Lin Yao ignored him at all. He liked to eat and didn''t eat. Huo Yan''s green tendons on his forehead jumped happily. Finally, he silently drank the chicken soup in the bowl and ate two sweet and delicious sesame longan Panax notoginseng cakes. Although it was soft and waxy, fragrant and sweet, it seemed to be for children. Huo Yan felt a little ashamed, but he ate it up without integrity. It''s delicious. After such a comparison, Huo Yan thought that even the pastry masters in the Palace should be pulled out and killed. What are they doing? Even if there is no big fish and meat to eat, he can accept such a simple meal, and even feel that the food is passable. Every day in his camp, there is a fresh flower. Most of the time, it is lavender cardamom, and sometimes there are new sunflowers and wild chrysanthemums in the field. Those wild flowers bloom in the ground. It''s no different from wild grass. No one has ever noticed that these wild flowers also have a faint aroma and look very good. Lin Yao always picked up some flowers and bones that had not yet blossomed and put them in small bottles to be raised with water. Often he saw a small bud the first day and a bright flower the next day. For the first time, Huo Yan thought that the process of flowers in full bloom was also a very interesting process. However, in the past, he didn''t see even the most precious flowers. Is it because the process of healing is too boring? Lin Yao also asked people to buy some flower seeds and prepare to plant them in an open space behind. Huo Yan is very puzzled about this. He likes flowers to be sent directly. Why bother to plant flowers himself? Lin Yao told him with a smile that she liked watching a flower sprout gradually from a seed and finally bloom. Huo Yan sneered and thought that women''s thinking was trouble. When she accompanied him to recuperate, she also asked people to buy some plums. She bent down and cut a small cross on each plum with a small silver knife. Huo Yan looked at her patiently cooking those plums one by one. A little sweat gradually seeped from her white forehead. He asked faintly, "what are you going to do?" She turned her head and smiled at him gently. Her men kept saying, "I want to brew some plum wine. It''s better for my body to drink the plum wine from the plum in this season. When the red bayberry comes to the season in a few days, it''s more sour, sweet and delicious to make some red bayberry wine. In the past, her father liked the fruit wine best. Thinking of this, Lin Yao''s eyes gradually darkened. She lowered her head and quietly took care of the plums in her hand. Huo Yan looked at her slender and weak back. She was as beautiful and weak as xueluo, but she was a different woman in her bones. Xueluo looked weak, but she was very tough in her heart. Although she was a weak woman, her ambition was not inferior to that of other men. Lin Yao, in front of him, is another completely opposite woman. He looks cold on the outside, but he loves life very much in the heart. He can experience the fun of life from every plant and tree. This may also be the difference between a lady in a big family and a jasper in a small family. Xueluo was only cooking because she was afraid of being poisoned in her meals. She herself was not interested in it. Lin Yao enjoyed cooking everything himself. Although he felt it was unnecessary, Huo Yan had a feeling when he tasted the sweet plum wine. He now deeply felt that perhaps women were born to change the world. With them, no matter how plain life can become lively and fragrant. "I don''t seem to know anything about you except your name." Huo Yan said faintly, "how did you get to the Qingzhou prefect''s house?" Bai Nen''s hands were grinding medicinal materials. Hearing this, a strange emotion flashed in Lin Yao''s eyes, and then he recovered his composure. He said faintly: "because of the war in recent years, I left my hometown to go to distant relatives. When I passed Qingzhou, the silver I was carrying was robbed. Fortunately, I met the prefect." Her tone was calm and not a bit flustered. She guessed that the people around Huo Yan must have investigated her background and life experience. He must have known how she arrived at the Qingzhou prefect''s house, so she must tell the truth to avoid suspicion. "So, the king killed your Savior?" Huo Yan smiled with his hand touching his temple. Lin Yuan lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes gently like beautiful butterfly wings. He calmly replied: "although the prefect was kind to me, he violated the national law. His death is not unjust." Huo Yan raised her eyebrows. The little woman''s answer was clear and righteous. He turned to ask, "what about your parents? Why did you let you go to distant relatives alone? Do you have other relatives at home?" Her parents? Did he... Ask this question? Lin Yao closed his eyes and tried to make her look more natural. She said faintly, "my mother died early. My father and my brother depend on each other. Three years ago, my father unfortunately... Died, and my brother also separated. I am the only one left to go to a distant relative." Her father could not have died, and her brother would not have been lost, and all this was given by the man in front of her. Huo Yan stared at her side face. Although she tried her best to hide it, the sadness in her face could not be concealed. He also experienced the pain of losing his close relatives and loved ones. It really made life worse than death. The woman in front of her is an orphan. No wonder she will go to distant relatives alone. Only then did she be regarded as a rare commodity by the governor of Qingzhou and gave it to him as a gift "Did your father die of illness?" he hesitated and asked. Lin Yao raised his eyes, stared at him quietly, then turned his face and whispered, "father, he was killed by someone." The man who killed him stood in front of her, but she couldn''t cut her enemy right now. She had sworn in front of her father''s coffin that she would avenge her father and let her enemy repay his pain a hundred times and a thousand times. For this day, she will endure for a while. As if to comfort her, Huo Yan gently put his hand on her white neck and gently stroked her hair: "I promise you that as long as your enemy is still alive, you must cut him with your own hands." He never promises easily, but once he exports, no matter how difficult and dangerous, he will fulfill her wish and avenge her. Huo Yan held the white and tender hand and slowly hugged her in his arms: "as for your brother, the king will send people to look for him in many ways. He will certainly find him." Will it? In the turbulent times, most of her poor little brother has already turned into a corpse. Can you still find him in an unknown corner? It''s ironic to let the murderous devil who destroyed her family say this. Lin Yao flashed a shadow in his eyes and bowed obediently in each other''s arms. In his ears, there was his heartbeat. Will such a devil have a heart? Lin Yao pulled a sarcastic smile from his lips. Huo Yan quietly hugged the slender and weak body. Although he could not fall in love with others in this life, she was a poor orphan with life experience. After all, she left her around to take care of her carefully, so that she would have no worries about food and clothing and be safe and smooth all her life. Even if he thanked her for saving her life. Moreover, he also likes the delicious food cooked by her skillfully and the flowers in the camp every day. With such a woman, life is really different from before. When she comes back to the capital in the future, he will give her a place if she wants to. Anyway, there will be no other women in the house. It doesn''t make any difference whether they are side concubines or concubines. Only one thing made him feel a little strange. It was clear that the venom in the wound had gone out. Why was his wound still painful, and even the pain slowly spread to all parts and bones. Huo Yan rubbed his temples. Recently, he had a terrible headache. Whenever he felt unbearable pain, Lin Yao would quietly cut his fingers, take out blood and mix various drugs to relieve pain for him. Whenever he took the medicine juice made of her blood, the pain would be greatly relieved. Huo Yan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "why?" Lin Yao lowered his eyes and answered lightly, "it''s about the sequelae of the remaining poison." "What a powerful poison..." Huo Yan frowned and seemed to be disturbed by the poison: "have you ever seen this symptom?" Lin Yao still had no waves on his face, and cautiously replied, "there are hundreds of poisons in the world. Even my blood may not be able to cure all of them. It''s normal for the Lord to feel uncomfortable." Huo Yan looked at her, and the corners of his lips slightly recalled, "why do you become a food doctor?" The legendary Shituo doctor saved the people with her own flesh and blood. It is said that the earliest Shituo doctor was the witch saint. She chose the orphan daughter whose parents died as her heir and continued to practice medicine. Since then, Shituo doctor has been the orphan daughter whose parents died since childhood. She was not a child whose parents died. Even if she was a girl from a civilian family, she would never give up her own flesh and blood to suffer from this child. The thick and slender eyelashes dropped gently and covered her beautiful pupils: "my mother was a food doctor. She taught me when I was young... Later, after her death, I depended on my father and brother until my father died." If she hadn''t met her father, her mother''s fate would be the same as that of previous Shituo doctors. She would have exhausted her last drop of effort for the people all over the world and finally died alone. This is the fate of Shituo doctors. Mother was lucky. She met her father, had a pair of lovely children and a complete family. Even though her life passed as early as a meteor, at least she had a few years of happiness and peace. She was much luckier than other food doctors. Chapter 382 The legendary Shituo doctor saved the people with her own flesh and blood. It is said that the earliest Shituo doctor was the witch saint. She chose the orphan daughter whose parents died as her heir and continued to practice medicine. Since then, Shituo doctor has been the orphan daughter whose parents died since childhood. She was not a child whose parents died. Even if she was a girl from a civilian family, she would never give up her own flesh and blood to suffer from this child. The thick and slender eyelashes dropped gently and covered her beautiful pupils: "my mother was a food doctor. She taught me when I was young... Later, after her death, I depended on my father and brother until my father died." If she hadn''t met her father, her mother''s fate would be the same as that of previous Shituo doctors. She would have exhausted her last drop of effort for the people all over the world and finally died alone. This is the fate of Shituo doctors. Mother was lucky. She met her father, had a pair of lovely children and a complete family. Even though her life passed as early as a meteor, at least she had a few years of happiness and peace. She was much luckier than other food doctors. At the beginning, I taught her medical skills just to let her know medical theory and strengthen her body. If the mother knew that her only beloved daughter had finally embarked on her old path, would she regret teaching her medicine. Huo Yan''s pain has been bothering him. In particular, there is always a nerve stirring in his brain all the time, which makes him unbearable. Every time Lin Yao saw his frown, he knew that his pain was severe, so he used his blood as medicine to relieve his pain. But she is a weak woman in the end. How can Huo Yan bear that she cuts her hands again and again to take blood as medicine? Most of the time, she still tries her best to endure the torture of pain. On that day, she just took back the dried medicinal materials, a solid arm took her waist, took her thin body into her arms, held her white and tender hand in her big hand, and looked carefully at the scars on her wrist. "Does it hurt?" the big hand with distinct bones gently held her small hand, and the low voice sounded low in her ear. "It''s just a small injury. It won''t hurt." Lin Yao said faintly, trying to take back his hand. Huo Yan frowned slightly. Instead of letting go, he held her other hand in his hand and looked at it carefully. There are several ugly scars on the two white and tender hands, such as the winding and twisted centipede. The originally beautiful little hands become ugly because of these scars. He compassionately stroked the wounds. The new wounds and old wounds were intertwined. At first glance, it was the old wounds a few years ago, and I didn''t know how much she had suffered in this troubled world. "Sit here and don''t move." Lin Yao lowered his eyes and listened to his orders. He sat there obediently. Huo Yan stood up slowly, got up and went to the Duobao Pavilion. He opened one of the squares, in which lay a small white jade porcelain vase. He unscrewed the porcelain vase, which contained a turquoise ointment, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine. Although the queen mother preferred the emperor''s brother, she didn''t hesitate to care about him for fear that the sword would have no eyes on the battlefield, so she gave him all kinds of secret medicines in the palace. This white jade porcelain vase contains ointment that can activate blood and muscle and remove scars. If a deputy general hadn''t asked him for medicine for his scarred daughter last time, he wouldn''t have remembered that he still had this kind of good medicine to remove scars. Gently open the bottle cap with your fingers, and the room is immediately full of medicine. Lin Yao hung her head low. She had smelled that the ointment contained many rare and precious medicinal materials, even if it was as big as the nail cap, it was priceless. "This is a tribute from South Vietnam. It is said to have a miraculous effect on removing scars." Huo Yan dipped his fingers with the ointment, held his white little hand in his palm and applied it on the scars. Such a rare elixir, but he did not care to use it in his own hands. The dry and warm hand gently rubbed on her little hand and massaged it clumsily but gently. It was about the first time for a noble childe like him to do such a thing. Lin Yao''s fingers trembled slightly, subconsciously shrinking her hands back. "Don''t be afraid, this medicine is non-toxic." he looked at her with a smile: "even if the emperor hates me again, he won''t openly poison the medicine given to me." Huo Yan, king of Wei, may be the only one in the world who dares to speak so blatantly disrespectful to today''s emperor. Lin Yao couldn''t help smiling on her lips. She looked sideways and saw Huo Yan''s black eyes. Like her, he also had a shallow smile on his lips. The smiling face reflected in her eyes, but suddenly taught her that her heart beat faster. Lin Yao was suddenly stunned. She felt overwhelmed. When should her emotions be influenced by him, happy for his joy and sad for his sorrow? Perhaps because of the cold, or because of a heart disease, Lin Yao''s disease was threatening. After the military doctor gave her a pulse, he warned her to lie down and have a rest for a few days. Lin Yao can only smile bitterly. As a doctor, she can''t afford to be sick because of a small cold. The so-called doctor can''t cure himself. It''s true. She didn''t want to lie on her bed every day and forced herself to get up and do some small things of grinding herbs. Huo Yan stopped her and specially sent a person to monitor her at any time. Even staying was not allowed. He has been busy with military affairs recently. Although his headache has not been relieved, he has been busy with all kinds of things in the camp every day, but no matter how late he is, he will come back to see her every night. Lin Yao was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. Whenever he came, he simply pretended to sleep, and his eyes were out of sight. She heard Huo Yan''s low voice asking the person in charge of taking care of her how she ate today. Lin Yao lay on his couch all day today and had no appetite at all. Except for a little porridge in the morning, the food he sent didn''t move at all. Someone sat gently on the edge of the collapse. Lin Yao closed his eyes and didn''t want to open his eyes to see him. A warm and dry hand fell on her hair and gently stroked her hair. A burst of itchy feeling hit. Lin Yao suddenly opened his eyes. "After sleeping all day, it''s time to get up and move." he smiled and looked at her without breaking her clothes. Lin Yao turned over angrily and wrapped himself like a silkworm chrysalis with a quilt. The hand slipped slowly and fell on her neck, which disturbed her. Seeing that the hateful hand still had a downward trend, Lin Yao finally couldn''t help but suddenly sat up. "Good, get up and move." Huo Yanjun has a hateful smile on his face. Lin Yao knows that if she doesn''t get up again, Huo Yan has some ways to get her up. Huo Yan smiled playfully at the angry look in her eyes. He tapped his high five, and someone came in with a jade cup. The jade cup simmered slowly with a small fire, emitting a fresh and sweet smell. This is The servant who came in with the jade cup quickly backed out. Huo Yan opened the lid on the jade cup. The jade cup contained a bowl of fragrant seafood porridge, with fragrant fresh shrimp, fresh sweet cheers and refreshing green shellfish. The porridge rice was very rotten and almost made people lose their eyebrows. Lin Yao was stunned, and his deep voice sounded in his ear: "this is something sent from the palace. Now you are cold and weak. It''s suitable for you to eat this." She grew up in a small town near the sea on the border between Dasheng and South Vietnam, which is rich in seafood, which she loved to eat since she was a child. However, due to the inconvenience of transportation, seafood has become rare inland. Especially in this place, it is difficult to buy even if there are thousands of gold. Huo Yan must have guessed her preference and specially asked someone to send it from the distant beach. "Eat while it''s hot." Huo Yan personally picked up the jade cup, scooped it with a spoon and blew it to her lips. Lin Yao subconsciously opened his mouth. The entrance was soft, waxy and sweet. The aroma of porridge rice and seafood was integrated. She couldn''t help licking her lips. Even though she had been used to eating seafood since she was a child, she had never eaten such delicious seafood porridge. Huo Yan fed her spoonful by spoonful. She had a big appetite and ate more than half of the cup. Only later did she realize the aroma. He didn''t move a mouthful. Huo Yan looked at her eating porridge with a smile on her face, but the girl pushed the jade cup towards him. The meaning of the bottom of her eyes was very obvious. "I didn''t like to eat these since I was a child." Huo Yan stared at her, "so you eat them all obediently." his voice lingered in her ears, like a magic spell, with an irresistible power. She silently and obediently ate up the rest of the seafood porridge. Her stomach was warm, and the food was much better than the medicinal herbs. This man seemed to care nothing about everything, but his occasional thoughtfulness made people tremble. However, how could she give up the revenge she had prepared for three years because of this occasional tenderness and consideration? Lin Yao lowered his eyes and snuggled quietly in Huo Yan''s arms. His low voice lingered in his ears: "after I leave, you should have a good meal. I will let people watch you and eat less. When I come back, I will double your punishment." He''s leaving? Lin Yao''s surprise and silence fell into his eyes. Huo Yan smiled faintly: "I''m going to Chengdu to deal with some things myself." She stared at him with a slightly depressed look. Huo Yan seemed to see through her mind and kissed her gently on her lips: "I''ll be back soon." He paused: "I''ve been sending people to look for your brother. I haven''t heard anything yet." She said "Hmm" and had no hope for it. Her brother was still young when she lost. How could a young boy save his life in the years of chaos? Huo Yan hesitated and glanced at her beautiful face: "who killed your father?" Her face suddenly turned pale, and then recovered her composure. She tried her best to answer in the calmest voice: "there are people dying everywhere in the chaos of war. I don''t know who killed my father." How could she not know? The murderer who killed her father stood in front of her. Chapter 383 Lin Yao''s surprise and silence fell into his eyes. Huo Yan smiled faintly: "I''m going to Chengdu to deal with some things myself." She stared at him with a slightly depressed look. Huo Yan seemed to see through her mind and kissed her gently on her lips: "I''ll be back soon." He paused: "I''ve been sending people to look for your brother. I haven''t heard anything yet." She said "um" and had no hope for it. When he lost his brother, he was still young. How could a young boy save his life in the years of chaos? Huo Yan hesitated and glanced at her beautiful face: "who killed your father?" Her face suddenly turned pale, and then recovered her composure. She tried her best to answer in the calmest voice: "there are people dying everywhere in the chaos of war. I don''t know who killed my father." How could she not know? The murderer who killed her father stood in front of her. Jun''s face was concerned, as if he felt her hatred. "I will let you blade the enemy with your own hands." he stared at her and stroked her hair with his palm. She could hardly help crying out. She didn''t need his tenderness and care. No matter how good he treated her, her heart was already as firm as a rock and would never waver. But his consideration still made her feel stuffy. Such a cruel and ruthless killing devil might as well take her as a tool to vent and be cruel to her. Maybe her heart would be better. How ridiculous it is to have such a feeling of killing his father and enemy. Lin Yao smiled gently: "thank you for your concern." No matter how stuffy her chest is and how many thoughts she has in her heart, she must go that way and has no other choice. But she also knows one thing clearly. In this life, maybe she can''t forget that her fingertips gently rub the wound on her wrist or the hateful smile on his face. In a daze, the medicinal materials fell from his fingertips. Lin Yao leaned down to pick them up. The chaotic thoughts in his chest may be more difficult to sort out than the scattered medicinal materials. She has been alone for a long time, so she is bewitched by the warmth of the murderous devil? Lin Yao lowered his eyes, took out the small silver knife from his sleeve and scratched it in the palm of his hand. The blood fell into the medicine drop by drop and became a piece of reddish brown medicine mud. Chengdu. Surrounded by the generals, the Yingwu young man in white and silver armor climbed to the top of the city and looked at the burning Chengdu from a distance. The sad roar rang through the sky, and the people in the city helped the old and the young, pouring out like a tide outside the city. "Please, open the gate and let us out..." "We are not sick. The child can''t live without his own parents... Please let us out..." "My child... I can''t go out. Please let my child go out..." Chengdu has always been rich. It was originally known as the "granary of Kyushu". Most of the military salaries and food and grass of the imperial court''s army are placed in Chengdu. It would be a great loss to the imperial court if we could try to do something in the city and cut off the food and grass supply of the imperial court''s army. For this reason, both the state of Wu and South Vietnam have coveted this place for a long time. The capture of Chengdu is tantamount to cutting off the arm of the imperial court. The imperial court has deployed heavy troops here, and it is almost impossible to capture Chengdu outside. The trouble started from the inside. Nanyue people paid a lot of money to buy a local Baochang in Chengdu and poisoned the largest well in Chengdu. If it''s just an ordinary poison, it''s a kind of epidemic disease with strong infectivity. In just a few days, many residents in Chengdu have been infected with the epidemic disease. Even those who haven''t drunk well water and have contacted the infected people can''t escape the fate of being infected. At the beginning, the government also wanted to isolate the infected and uninfected people. More and more people could be infected. They were afraid that they would be burned and buried alive by the army. They always escaped from the isolation area quietly, so the epidemic became more rampant. Even the prefect of Chengdu did not escape the fate of being infected. "The spread of the epidemic is a dereliction of duty. Your highness, even if the generals and ministers are broken to pieces, the ministers will never have any complaints." the prefect of Chengdu knelt on the ground far away and kowtowed to Huo Yan from a distance. Huo Yan glanced at him coldly: "you really deserve to die." there were spies in Chengdu. Now the imperial court''s food and grass losses are serious. I''m afraid the residents of this city can''t keep it. "Your home in the capital is small. I will be taken care of properly and will not be implicated because of you." The Chengdu prefect knelt down calmly: "thank you, your highness. The people in the city have not been infected with the epidemic disease. Please let them out of the city as soon as possible¡° ¡±Fool! The epidemic is so contagious. What if people with epidemic diseases are released to infect people outside the city? "Song Shen opened his mouth and saw the miserable situation in the city. There are many fresh lives inside. But if these people are released, they will only hurt people outside and infect more people with epidemic diseases. Chengdu prefect''s face was as white as paper: "you... What do you mean?" Do you want people all over the city to be buried with the epidemic? But those people who are not infected with the epidemic are innocent and healthy. Why should they become victims? "Your Highness, the people in the city are innocent... Your highness can''t..." the aged Chengdu prefect was like fallen leaves in the wind. Huo Yan glanced at him coldly, and the coldness in his eyes was self-evident. What is the difference between killing unarmed people and dealing with those who are healthy and those who are infected with the disease? It''s not as good as animals. Chengdu prefect''s painful curse can no longer be heard. Someone cut off his head with a knife. Song Shen spat at the head that fell to the ground: "stupid old man! If it weren''t for your oversight, how could these people fall to such a point?" They are soldiers. Even though everyone''s hands are stained with blood, they are all the blood of the enemy. They kill people like hemp on the battlefield, but they have never fought against the unarmed people. But if we do not kill the people of this city and completely cut off the epidemic from the root, the epidemic will spread on a large scale, and more people will be infected and suffer from it. "Shoot an arrow!" The silver arrows in the sky were aimed at the gate of the city. As soon as the flag was issued, countless clusters of arrows issued together, and Chengdu suddenly became a sea of fire. Some people were directly shot by arrows and died miserably. More people ran around in the sea of fire and cried, but the city gate was firmly closed. The fire gradually spread, and countless people cried through the sky: "please, let us out..." "The child is innocent... Please let the child go..." "I''m not sick at all. Why don''t you let me out of town?" Even those generals who were used to seeing blood and bodies showed sad faces one after another, and could not bear to see this living human purgatory again. They fought for life and death with Wu Jun and killed countless South Vietnamese, but they never laid hands on their compatriots. Especially the civilians who have no strength to bind chickens. Why did they fight and join the army? In order to ensure the safety of their families and the safety of the people of Dasheng, but only because of one or two spies, the whole Chengdu has to be buried with them. The soldiers who used to protect them can only turn the knife edge and aim at these innocent people. Cruel, but I have to do it. They all understand that compared with the lives of tens of millions of people in Dacheng, the people in a small city are really insignificant. It is a truth that everyone understands that the two disadvantages are balanced and the lesser one is taken. But if there were your parents, relatives and loved ones in that small city, would you still feel insignificant? Compared with the whole Dasheng Dynasty, the lives of Chengdu people are as humble as mole ants, but mole ants still cherish their lives. Why should they sacrifice their lives for others they don''t know? In Chengdu, the fire is burning, and the sad cry is ringing through the sky. People can''t help but don''t open their faces and can''t bear to look at it again. Huo Yan looked at the terrible scene in the city and took a faint sip of the tea in the jade Cup: "Chengdu is a famous spring city with four seasons like spring. The flowers in the city are like brocade, and the four seasons are always in bloom. This strange scene will never be seen again." The spring city with four seasons like spring and prosperity like brocade has been a scorched land since then. It can no longer bloom a flower and there is no population at all. The city gradually quieted down, the sad howl gradually disappeared, and all that remained was the empty wind hovering over the empty city of Chengdu. The handsome boy in white and silver armor stood on the ruins of the city, glanced coldly at the corpses all over the city, and reached out to fold a blooming bright red peach blossom. Last year, today in this door, people''s faces are red with peach blossoms. People do not know where to go, peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze. The young men and girls who are in the spring city have also broken the bright peach blossoms and made an appointment to go for a spring outing in Bagang. This scenario will never happen again. The peach blossoms slowly fell on the ground and melted into the sea of blood on the ground. Even though the peach blossoms are bright, they are no more red than the dazzling sea of blood. In the days when Huo Yan left, Lin Yao took medicine on time every day. The people responsible for serving her took extra care of her. Without the murderer around, she should be in a much better mood. But she often had nightmares. In the dream, she seemed to go back to the day many years ago. Thousands of people''s sad cries rang through the sky. "Let me go. I''m not infected." "My child, please let my child out of town..." Dad fought his life to send her out of the city. She couldn''t give up her father. Her father, who always loved her daughter, only waved to her: "go, the farther you go, the better." Only later did she know what had happened. The whole city was slaughtered by the murderer king in order to catch a possible epidemic. It''s just the word "possible", which will bury the lives of the people in this city alive. How cruel! Lin Yao suddenly woke up from his dream with a cold sweat on his forehead. The window was open and the wind roared out of the window, with a faint tendency of mountain rain. Chapter 384 In the days when Huo Yan left, Lin Yao took medicine on time every day. The people responsible for serving her took extra care of her. Without the murderer around, she should be in a much better mood. But she often had nightmares. In the dream, she seemed to go back to the day many years ago. Thousands of people''s sad cries rang through the sky. "Let me go. I''m not infected." "My child, please let my child out of town..." Dad fought his life to send her out of the city. She couldn''t give up her father. Her father, who always loved her daughter, only waved to her: "go, the farther you go, the better." Only later did she know what had happened. The whole city was slaughtered by the murderer king in order to catch a possible epidemic. It''s just the word "possible", which will bury the lives of the people in this city alive. How cruel! Lin Yao suddenly woke up from his dream with a cold sweat on his forehead. The window was open and the wind roared out of the window, with a faint tendency of mountain rain. It has been two months since Huo Yan left, and he will be back soon. What happens when you come back? Do you want to start over what you stopped for the time being? Lin Yao subconsciously stroked his wrist. Several scars were still crisscrossed on his white wrist. The scars were much lighter than before, leaving only thin black marks. In the two months since Huo Yan left, he wrote to her every three days. Sometimes he talked to her about interesting things on the road. Most of the time, he just said a few words, but at the end of each letter, he didn''t forget to ask her to apply ointment on time. Every time he saw the natural and unrestrained handwriting, Lin Yao''s heart could not help but emerge the handsome face with a hateful smile. His slender fingers gently stroked the white wrist and jokingly told her that it was always a bad thing to leave scars on girls. Although their final outcome has long been doomed, she can''t help losing her heart in this process. "Is there any stationery coming these two days?" Lin Yao asked the little soldier outside the camp in the daytime. The little soldier who delivered the letter had never seen such a beautiful woman. His face turned red and pointed to the "uh huh" in the camp for a long time without saying why. Lin Yao simply got up and went to the camp to check. There was always a petal of oleander or Phoenix Tail leaf in his letter to her to distinguish other letters. All the stationery were placed in one place, and the plain little hand carefully selected among a lot of stationery. Accidentally, several pieces of stationery mixed with a piece of fiery red petals fell to the ground. Lin Yao picked up the fiery red petals. She recognized the other shore flower, which looked like blood and tea. The other shore flower grows all the year round in the wild mountains and tombs. It is brilliant but lonely, with infinite sadness. Most of its growth places are in field trails, Riverside footpaths and cemeteries, so it is also called dead flower. In autumn, it blooms strange and colorful flowers close to red and black. The whole other shore flower looks shocking red, like fire and blood. Most people think that the flowers on the other side of the river are gorgeous and beautiful, but they don''t know that the flower on the other side of the river is the only flower in the underworld. On the road of the yellow spring, there are many flowers on the other side of the river, just like a road paved with blood. Because the flowers on the other side are as colorful as fire, they are called "the road of fire". It is said that the other shore flower is the only color and scenery on the long yellow spring road. People follow the guidance of the other shore flower to the deep netherworld. It is a symbol of death. Lin Yao had an ominous feeling in his heart. She bent down, picked up the petals of the other shore flower, stared for a long time, and slowly hid them in her sleeve. The letter fell to the ground and couldn''t tell whether the letter was written to her. Lin Yao opened a letter at random. This letter was for Zhou Zifang. She glanced faintly, and her apricot eyes suddenly widened and stared at the contents of the letter. On the letterhead, Huo Yan asked Zhou Zifang how to build a new city on the ruins of Chengdu as soon as possible? Where should the water source be best? The displaced people will soon come to Chengdu, and the past excitement will soon return to the scorched earth. Ruins? Scorched earth? Lin Yao''s body trembled uncontrollably. She held the table with her hand and tried to calm her mood. How ironic, she even missed him one moment ago and even hesitated. But the next moment, he destroyed Chengdu as if he had destroyed her hometown. Chengdu is the territory of Dasheng, and the people of Chengdu are the people of Dasheng. How can he slaughter his own people? Big tears trickled down from her face and fainted the handwriting on the letter. Lin Yao folded the letter in a panic and stuffed it into the envelope, sealed the fire paint again, and tried to walk out of the door calmly. "Miss Lin, how do you..." the little soldier in charge of taking care of her stared at Lin Yao. Lin Yao wiped away the tears on his face and reluctantly nodded with her. "It''s said that your highness will come back after ten days..." the little soldier said happily behind her. Lin Yao was slightly stunned and turned to look at the cheerful little soldier. "Why did you... Join the army?" The little soldier was stunned and touched the back of his head with his hand: "my parents said that a man''s husband should protect his country..." protect our homes and defend our country? But what if one day, you are ordered to kill the people you defend, even your parents and brothers and sisters? Lin Yao raised his eyes and looked at the dim stars in the sky. Now, there should be no more half of Chengdu alive, right? What did the people in Chengdu think before they died? They wholeheartedly supported their children''s soldiers. They trusted the patron saint and slaughtered all their families, young and old. The culprit is the man. The blood and sin on his body are always poured out of the water of the Yangtze River and difficult to wash away. In a trance, she seemed to go back to a few years ago. The blood on the ground was covered by the sky burning fire. The bodies on the ground were covered with blood, all with their eyes open and their eyes closed. Among them, there is her father and perhaps her brother. Such a hell on earth is all thanks to that person. She is still hesitant and soft hearted. She is really unfilial! Until this moment, Lin Yuan woke up. Maybe she should have killed him early when he was unprepared. She wanted him to suffer and die, but she didn''t think that if the murderer lived one more day, more people would suffer. "I''m wrong..." Lin Yao whispered in a bleary voice. The little soldier looked at her puzzled: "Miss Lin, are you uncomfortable?" A bitter smile appeared on his lips. Lin Yao seemed to hear thousands of wronged souls calling in his ear: "kill him and avenge us!" "I will... I will, soon..." she murmured, her body softened and slowly fell to the ground. In the camp. Zhou Zifang looked at the letterhead in his hand. The paint on the letterhead had loosened. He knew that someone had removed the letterhead and sealed it back again. "Who has been here this afternoon?" the place where the letterhead is placed is the important place of the military camp. Ordinary people can''t enter without authorization. Did the spies of Wu Jun sneak in? The soldier in charge of the stationery thought, "only miss Lin has been here." Miss Lin? Zhou Zifang was stunned: "who let her in?" The soldier in charge of the letter stuttered back: "the Lord has a letter to miss Lin every time... I think Miss Lin should come to find the Lord''s letter, so..." He was sweating in cold sweat. The loss of stationery was a felony in the camp. Did general Zhou feel anything wrong? Zhou Zifang gave a "um" sound and waved. The soldier who took care of the letterhead was relieved. He saluted Zhou Zifang and withdrew. The contents of the letter had nothing to do with the girl Lin. a faint water mark on the letter still attracted Zhou Zifang''s attention. He gazed at the water trace, and there were countless guesses in his heart. It seems that this woman must have some unknown secrets. Zhou Zifang folded the letter paper in his hand and put it into his sleeve. If he questioned her at this time, he was afraid that she would not admit it. From the beginning, Zhou Zifang thought this woman was strange. He sent many people to inquire. Miss Lin was indeed an orphan. She came to the Qingzhou governor''s house three years ago. She was regarded as a rare commodity by the Qingzhou governor. She specially asked someone to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu. She had been raised for three years as a strange treasure to the Lord. She seemed to be no different from those little Jasper, but Zhou Zifang was keenly aware that she was different from other women from the beginning. All the women around the prince, either for their own favor or to help the family, always ask for something. Miss Lin has nothing to ask for. It seems that the Lord''s favor is not important to her. The more women who have nothing to ask for, the more terrible it is, because those who have something to ask for can always be found out. Those who have nothing to ask for are like a tightly fitting container. No one knows what is in the container. He wanted to see when the woman''s fox tail would show up? Huo Yan rode on his horse with a straight posture, and he saw the beautiful figure from a distance. She has always preferred cool colors, but today she wears a big red pleated skirt, which sets off the original elegant and beautiful eyebrows and eyes more and more charming. He threw his whip to the deputy general, jumped off his horse smartly, held the petite figure in his arms as if there were no one else in the crowd, and directly entered the camp in her exclamation. "Miss me?" he smiled and kissed her soft lips. Lin Yao''s snow-white face was already crimson. His small white hand gently pushed his chest. Although he refused, he made the man in front of him laugh. "Yujue still welcomes me, of course, but I prefer... Active women..." he looked at her badly and slowly opened his arms to her. Chapter 385 Huo Yan rode on his horse with a straight posture, and he saw the beautiful figure from a distance. She has always preferred cool colors, but today she wears a big red pleated skirt, which sets off the original elegant and beautiful eyebrows and eyes more and more charming. He threw his whip to the deputy general, jumped off his horse smartly, held the petite figure in his arms as if there were no one else in the crowd, and directly entered the camp in her exclamation. "Miss me?" he smiled and kissed her soft lips. Lin Yao''s snow-white face was already crimson. His small white hand gently pushed his chest. Although he refused, he made the man in front of him laugh. "I certainly like it, but I prefer... Active women..." Huo Yan looked at her badly and slowly opened his arms to her. Different from the past, this time she lay obediently in his arms, drooping her eyebrows and eyes, like a clever and docile cat. But the docile cat seemed a little absent-minded, and her beautiful eyes were staring at somewhere on the ground. "What are you thinking?" a low voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Lin Yao suddenly woke up from his stupor and looked up subconsciously. The murderer demon with countless people''s blood on his hands was looking down at her. His dark eyes were staring at her at the moment. In that kind of eyes, her every move seemed to have nowhere to hide. If she goes on like this, according to Huo Yan''s shrewdness, all her secrets will soon be exposed to the sun. She must try her best to make herself look more natural. "Nothing... Nothing..." there was a slight tremor in his voice. Lin Yao prayed that the murderer devil didn''t notice the difference, but when the black eyes looked at her, she still couldn''t help shaking. "Did I apply medicine on time these days when I left?" a slender and bony hand slowly took up her wrist and carefully looked at the scars on her wrist. The thin cocoon in the palm of her hand scraped her delicate skin and hurt. He looked over and over for a moment, smiled and buried his head in the nest of her neck: "the medicine given by the emperor is really useful. The scar is much lighter than before I left." "Girls shouldn''t have scars..." Huo Yan''s voice came from his neck: "treating diseases with blood is really cruel." Lin Yao is noncommittal about this. Since the ancient witch became the first Shituo doctor, every Shituo doctor must be taught to sacrifice the ego and complete the ego. Compared with precious human life, what is bleeding? But her life, which she regarded as the most precious, was as humble as grass mustard in the eyes of the people in front of her. She had worked hard to save only one life, and he could kill tens of thousands of people when he raised his hand. As long as the murderous devil is still alive, even if tens of thousands of doctors are sacrificed, it is still useless. She obediently relied on him and quietly didn''t speak. However, just holding her, Huo Yan felt that his restless heart gradually calmed down. Even though his hands are already stained with blood, it is impossible to kill the unarmed people, even those with a heart of stone, without feeling it. Once, xueluo was the harbor where he moored. Only by xueluo''s side, his heart was the most calm. He will never forget xueluo and never fall in love with others, but he is willing to keep such a woman who can make him calm around. "Do you still feel headache recently?" Lin Yao stared at him quietly, his eyes showing concern. He has been busy with military affairs these days, and he hasn''t even slept well. Strangely, the headache that has been bothering him is much better. "Much better..." Huo Yan answered casually, holding her delicate body slowly towards the collapse side. Lin Yao gently bit his lip flap. Without her secret hands and feet, his pain has indeed been alleviated, but he will never have a chance in the future. She won''t let him have a chance to get rid of the torture. The pain will slowly sweep through his body, and he will weaken day by day. Finally, let him die unwilling in the torture of life rather than death is the best destination of this murderous devil. A section of snow-white skin appeared in her neck, and the woman in front of her suddenly showed a shallow smile. Her skin was better than snow, her smile was like flowers, and her beauty was palpitating. Huo Yan couldn''t hold back any longer and suddenly kissed him. In the dark night, the lavender Tianxiang cardamom in the corner of the wall was in full bloom quietly, and the air was full of intoxicating fragrance. Early in the morning, Lin Yao gently sat up and tried not to disturb the sleeping people around him. The white and greasy toes poked out gently. Before they could fall to the ground, they had been grabbed into his arms from behind. Her hair scratched on his face. Huo Yan closed his eyes and smiled at his lips: "what do you want to do?" Lin Yao obediently let him hold it for a while and whispered, "the Lord hasn''t eaten what I made for a long time¡° Huo Yan''s fingers revolved restlessly around her collar, and his voice was a little unhappy: "there are special soldiers in the camp, you don''t need to do it yourself. "He likes the dishes she cooks himself, but he doesn''t want her to work so hard." Lin Yao smiled faintly: "I like to do it myself¡° "Don''t go either." In his voice, Lin Yao was indisputably overbearing. He was slightly stunned, but saw that he held his arm tighter and took her into his arms: "you got up so early, those bastards must think..." "Why?" she asked subconsciously. The person lying in bed suddenly opened his star eyes, with a playful smile in his eyes, and his thin lips stuck to her white ears: "what do you say?" Lin Yao suddenly reacted, and her white face as white as jade instantly blushed. She quickly sat up and straightened her broken hair in her ears with her hand. She ran for her life and didn''t return. In addition to the camp, she looked like a running rabbit, and a hungry wolf was chasing after her. The hungry wolf behind him smiled and looked at her fleeing figure: "come back early today. Maybe I have a gift for you." She was too preoccupied with running away to pay any attention to him. Gifts? It''s nothing more than jade, silk and satin, powder and mother of pearl, which women like. She''s never interested in those things. When she ran all the way outside the camp tent, she happened to meet song Shen and several singles lined up to take a bath by the river. Under her eyes, it was all black. Lin Yao''s white face was almost bleeding with shame, and he was very embarrassed to see song Shen''s face. They were all young people. They heard everything in the Lord''s camp last night. It was hard to stay up until dawn. The first thing was to rush into the river and take a cold bath. As soon as song Shen went out, he met several fellow disciples. They all lined up to take a bath by the river and joked with each other. This girl Xiaocui who said Yihong building had the best skin, and the girl Bingbing who said Cuiwei building had a big chest, a thin waist and a good hand feeling. When the meat story was going on, she bumped into Miss Lin. Song Shen, who was joking with his colleagues and talking about meat jokes, immediately looked serious. The "x-dragon grab" placed on his colleagues was moved up to his colleagues'' shoulders in a dignified manner: "isn''t it just asking for leave? Brother, don''t worry. Your work is all handed over to your brothers." Song Shen pretended to have just found Lin Yao''s appearance, smiled and nodded with Lin Yao, then stared straight ahead and left without distractions. Lin Yao ran away without looking back. These people are so... Shameless. Huo Yan looked at the disappearing shadow with a smile, turned over and sat up, put on his coat, but his body shook slightly when he stayed. Is it because I didn''t sleep well last night? Why does he feel his headache worse. Huo Yan stroked the bed and calmed down, and his slender fingers pressed gently on his temples. However, in a short night''s effort, my head was in pain. Lin Yao slowly cut his wrist, and the blood dripped down his wrist into the flower pot. The Tianxiang cardamom in the pot was excited and stretched its branches and leaves, and the color was more demonic. The intoxicating aroma filled the whole room again. Holding the scissors in his small white hand, he carefully selected the thickest branches and leaves and inserted them into the bottle. This is what can induce the toxicity of the murderous devil. He smelled the intoxicating aroma every night and fell asleep. He soon couldn''t wake up again. It''s a pity that she would have let him suffer and die, but the Chengdu incident made her deeply realize that the only way to save the common people is to go out as soon as possible. Huo Yan may never guess that the so-called blood of the food doctor can save people, but she made it up to deceive him. Her blood can save people at first. Since three years ago, she has taken a poison every day. Her blood has been full of all kinds of strange poisons. Those poisons were in her body, fighting with her immune system, and each time they were forcibly suppressed. If the poison had the upper hand, maybe she would have been poisoned long ago and could not have the chance to appear here. With her amazing perseverance, she struggled with poison again and again. In those days when life was worse than death, the only thing that supported her to live was revenge. For three years, she survived. Even though the appearance looks like ordinary people, the body is full of poison. Lin Yao had a sarcastic smile on his lips. In those days when life was worse than death, what she feared most was to die miserably before her enemy. It''s ok now. After killing that man, maybe she will be caught by his subordinates and be cut to death. Fortunately, her body is broken. I''m afraid she won''t live for a few days after killing him. That''s good, she thought quietly. She stuck to the gorgeous and strange flower branches and slowly went out of the door. The aroma of Tianxiang cardamom was the medicine that triggered the poison in his body. The demonic petals were in full bloom, waiting for the moment when he was sent to the huangquan road. Chapter 386 Huo Yan may never guess that the so-called blood of the food doctor can save people, but she made it up to deceive him. Her blood can save people at first. Since three years ago, she has taken a poison every day. Her blood has been full of all kinds of strange poisons. Those poisons were in her body, fighting with her immune system, and each time they were forcibly suppressed. If the poison had the upper hand, maybe she would have been poisoned long ago and could not have the chance to appear here. With her amazing perseverance, she struggled with poison again and again. In those days when life was worse than death, the only thing that supported her to live was revenge. For three years, she survived. Even though the appearance looks like ordinary people, the body is full of poison. Lin Yao had a sarcastic smile on his lips. In those days when life was worse than death, what she feared most was to die miserably before her enemy. It''s ok now. After killing that man, maybe she will be caught by his subordinates and be cut to death. Fortunately, her body is broken. I''m afraid she won''t live for a few days after killing him. That''s good, she thought quietly. She stuck to the gorgeous and strange flower branches and slowly went out of the door. The aroma of Tianxiang cardamom was the medicine that triggered the poison in his body. The demonic petals were in full bloom, waiting for the moment when he was sent to the huangquan road. A thin figure suddenly blocked her way. Lin Yao raised his eyes. Zhou Zifang was standing there looking at her expressionless. She has always been very wary of this man. He looks like a gentle scholar with no strength to bind chickens. He is the most trusted counselor under Huo Yan and the number one military division in the army. Lin Yao always felt that when his eyes fell on himself, he always had a sense of refinement. Zhou Zifang was intentional. He was standing in front of her without giving way. "Lord Zhou, what are you going to do?" Lin Yao''s tone contained a trace of anger. At least she is the Lord''s woman now. Does this person still have any crazy thoughts about her? Zhou Zifang politely compared her with an "please" gesture and motioned her to sit at the table: "I have a question. I want to ask Miss Lin to solve my doubts." Lin Yao''s heart trembled, her face was still calm, but her hand holding the flower branch trembled slightly. This scene just fell into Zhou Zifang''s eyes, which made him firm in his guess. He gracefully lifted up his robe and sat at the table. His dark eyes looked at the woman in front of him: "from the beginning, I thought your origin was unusual. If it weren''t for the Lord, he... You wouldn''t stay here." Lin Yao slowly looked up, a faint smile appeared between his lips, and asked, "really?" Her expression was not flustered. Zhou Zifang looked at the woman in front of her and said, "who sent you to assassinate the Lord?" Beautiful eyes stared at him and ignored his words. At this point, is the woman still going to deny it? Zhou Zifang suddenly stood up and the letter in his sleeve "snapped" onto the table. It was the letter that Lin Yao accidentally opened by mistake that day: "Miss Lin, you peeked at the letter from the Lord, didn''t you?" There are still tears on her head. She really can''t deny it, Lin Yao thought faintly. "I''ve always wondered why your Highness has always been in a strong body. Why have you been depressed and often tortured by illness since your last injury? It''s your poison! What kind of food doctor''s blood can save people. I guess your blood must be highly toxic¡° "The Lord''s headache hasn''t been so severe since he left you for a few months. When you used blood as medicine around him, it''s getting worse day by day. Miss Lin, what did you use to induce the Lord''s pain? It''s the petals of Tianxiang cardamom in your hand!" Zhou Zifang''s angry accusations fell on Lin Yao''s ears. She couldn''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, he saw through them all. "Yes, I originally planned to send him to huangquan road today..." she shook the enchanting flower branch in her hand and smiled at Zhou Zifang. The other party''s eyes almost burst out fire. Zhou Zifang was so angry that he could hardly wait to kill the hateful woman now. The Lord finally got out of the shadow of Miss Wen''s death, but the woman took him to a more desperate abyss. "Say, who sent you? The emperor? Murong Zhengde? He Zhen?" Zhou Zifang''s voice left angrily, and his arm pressed on the woman''s death. As long as he spit out gently, the woman will immediately die on the spot. "No one." Lin Yao replied calmly. Since she was destined to die, she must not involve others, otherwise with the temperament of a murderous devil, it might be another bloody catastrophe. "No one?" to her words, Zhou Zifang didn''t believe it at all: "Oh, then why do you poison the Lord?" "I''m from Yuecheng." a simple sentence changed Zhou Zifang''s face. It turned out that it was so. Three years ago, Yuecheng was infected with the epidemic, and most people died in it. I think her parents and relatives may also have died in that epidemic. "Your father died of epidemic disease?" Zhou Zifang''s tone was severe: "and you blame all this on the Lord?" He was the one who ordered the city to be slaughtered. He ignored the thousands of people in the city. He even shot the first arrow. The wronged soul of Yuecheng cries and cries for his life every day. Doesn''t he deserve it? Zhou Zifang looked at her. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something to her. Finally, he didn''t say it. For a woman, the dead are her close relatives. Even if you explain to her, I''m afraid she won''t understand. Epidemic disease is a highly infectious disease. It will take some time to prepare an antidote. If those infected with the disease are allowed to leave the city, more people will only be infected with the disease. Killing one person and saving hundreds of people is the original choice of the Lord. But if the one who was killed was her relatives and friends, in her eyes, the lives of the 100 people would not be more valuable than the one who was killed. This is a dilemma. Zhou Zifang finally looked at her and left. After all, this woman is the Lord''s woman, and her life and death should be decided by the Lord. Huo Yanduan sat on the brocade couch, and his hands walked around. It was dusk when he noticed the pain in his arms. "Ah Yao?" he tried to call. In the past, when he concentrated on his official business, Lin Yao always accompanied him silently, or put a fragrant flower in the corner of the wall, or bent down to pick herbs. He would not disturb him, but he always accompanied him. But today, her beautiful figure did not appear in the camp. Huo Yan''s lips showed a smile. I don''t know when he gradually got used to having personal company around him. Maybe he would feel lonely sometimes. A good news came in the afternoon. If she knew it, she would be very surprised. Take it as a gift from him. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Huo Yan subconsciously turned back and called "a Yao", and soon realized that it was not her. She was always light as if a gust of wind could blow away. How could she make such a heavy sound of footsteps? The visitor is Zhou Zifang. He has something military affairs to report to him. Huo Yan motioned him to sit down and answer, but Zhou Zifang stood upright and kept his eyes secret. Huo Yan glanced at him lightly, without urging him, and waited quietly for him to speak. Zhou Zifang was silent: "the Lord is waiting for Miss Lin?" "Yes." a short word revealed his unhappy mood. Huo Yan felt a little bored. Zhou Zifang never asked this sentence casually. What he wanted to say was related to Lin Yao. "The Lord doesn''t have to wait any longer. Miss Lin won''t come." Zhou Zifang bowed his head and thought about it. "She has admitted that she poisoned the Lord. As for who ordered her, I''m interrogating. I believe there will be results soon." Huo Yan''s look didn''t change. He knew that Zhou Zifang never spoke rashly. Since he came to report the matter to him, he must be ten percent sure. Knowing that Zhou Zifang could not deceive him, he slowly asked, "where is the evidence?" Zhou Zifang silently presented the evidence. The Tianxiang cardamom she raised with blood was the thing that lured him to poison his hair. "Miss Lin''s blood is highly poisonous. The prince was injured last time, and her poisonous blood has invaded her blood. She only needs to fold a demon flower cultivated by blood every day and put it in the house, it will induce toxicity in his body. Day after day, Huo Yan will soon be poisoned and die. "Her blood is highly poisonous? Why is she all right?" Huo Yan put his hand on his temple, and the sharp pain on his forehead made him dizzy. "Chen guessed that it was probably related to her taking poison for a long time. If she only took a small dose of poison every day, it would accumulate a lot of toxicity in her blood in the long run." Zhou Zifang replied respectfully. "It''s just... This process is extremely painful and takes a long time, at least two or three years. The pain of poison testing is not unbearable for ordinary people." Even Zhou Zifang had to admire her patience. This pain was really beyond the endurance of a weak woman. Lin Yao, who seemed to be weak, survived. Last question, why did she plan to kill him? There are not ten thousand or eight thousand people in the world who want him to die. He has never cared, but this time is different. The woman who wanted to kill him once saved him with her life, warmed his spleen and stomach with delicious dishes, and relieved his pain with a pair of white and tender hands. Today he knew that those were just her deception. "As far as I know, she''s from Yuecheng." Zhou Zifang''s words interrupted his thoughts. Huo Yan turned his face with deep eyes, with a chilling anger on his face. I see. No wonder she refused to reveal who her enemy was, not because she couldn''t remember, but Huo Yan suddenly laughed and turned out of the camp for a year. Chapter 387 Last question, why did she plan to kill him? There are not ten thousand or eight thousand people in the world who want him to die. He has never cared, but this time is different. The woman who wanted to kill him once saved him with her life, warmed his spleen and stomach with delicious dishes, and relieved his pain with a pair of white and tender hands. Only today did he know that those were just her deceptions. "As far as I know, she is from Yuecheng." Zhou Zifang''s words interrupted his thoughts. Huo Yan turned his face with deep eyes, and his face was filled with chilly anger. I see. No wonder she refused to reveal who her enemy was, not because she couldn''t remember, but Huo Yan suddenly laughed and turned out of the camp for a year. Zhou Zifang looked at the back of the Lord in horror. This was the first time he had seen the Lord so out of control. The woman had completely affected the mood of the Lord. Maybe he should start early and get rid of the woman for the Lord to avoid future trouble. Now he has lost his best chance and can only wait for the Lord to make his own decision. Lord, will he kill that woman? Outside the camp, the north wind was howling fiercely, and the candlestick on the table was shaky by the wind, reflecting the shadow of overlapping candles. Lin Yao sat quietly on the edge of the collapse, staring at the chaotic candle shadow. For a moment, he only felt very confused. Death like silence and breathless depression swept through her. She was not afraid of death, but she also hated the depression near the edge of death. What would he do with her? Split or cut? No, she was poisoned all over her body. Those people certainly didn''t dare to touch her blood. They might give her a more decent way to die and strangle her with a white Ling? I hope she won''t wait too long. Her father and brother have been waiting for her for three years. It''s time to reunite with them. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. It seemed that someone came in a hurry, but the pace was a little messy. It seemed that she came with resentment. The person she was waiting for came. The mood that should have been without fluctuation was like being thrown into the lake of a stone, slightly producing a ripple. What would he say? The door of the camp was suddenly pushed open, and the biting cold wind seemed to rush into people''s bones. Lin Yao slowly raised his head, his cold black eyes were staring at her, and a ferocious smile slowly appeared at the corners of his lips. Her heart trembled uncontrollably. "Are you waiting for me?" Huo Yan''s voice was as low as ever, and she couldn''t even hear any emotion. If it weren''t for the ferocious smile on her handsome face, she even thought that today was no different from the previous days. Seeing her drooping her eyes, she was silent. The dark eyes were more and more filled with the meaning of forest cold. The tall and straight figure slowly approached her. Huo Yan''s cold eyes looked at her. Lin Yao couldn''t help avoiding his sight, but he was pinched by a big hand with distinct bones and forced her to look at him. The master of the hand sneered at her and said frivolously, "should I praise your good acting?" Only he himself knows how angry he is in a seemingly frivolous tone. What he hates most is the deception of others! Especially the people he trusts! Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, he inexplicably believed everything she made up from the first time he saw her. She was the only woman he trusted after xueluo. "Who sent you?" Huo Yan stared coldly at the woman in front of him. Whose work is she? Wu Hou he Zhen sent him to assassinate himself? Or his good brother in the dragon throne? "No one." Her jaw hurts, but her heart hurts even more: "it''s myself. I am from Yuecheng. My father and brother are ordinary people. That day, outside the city, I saw you order the city to be slaughtered. " Huo Yan seemed to have an unstable foothold. His tall and straight body staggered slightly. A burst of dizziness hit him again, and his headache broke out again. "So I''m your enemy?" He looked at Lin Yao with a smile, and his tone was boundless fatigue. She was silent and nodded gently. Huo Yan smiled bitterly. She said she couldn''t remember the appearance of her enemy. It wasn''t that she couldn''t remember, but that her enemy was herself! Ironically, he still insisted on helping her find her enemy! "The ovary told me that your blood is extremely poisonous. It''s caused by you taking a small dose of poison every day. Ordinary people can''t stand the pain when taking the poison, can they?" Lin Yao hesitated slightly and whispered, "yes." The suffering day after day in the past three years makes her reluctant to recall how she rolled in pain and endured the sharp pain in her body in that long night. She wanted to die countless times. If it weren''t for her firm and persistent desire for revenge, maybe she couldn''t survive at all. The body had long been broken, and now death was a relief for her. In contrast, Lin Yao felt that the man around him who was about to order to kill her was more uncomfortable than her. Although he tried to suppress it, his tired eyes still leaked his mood. It''s not easy to be cheated, she understood, but the person who cheated is not easy to feel. Unless she herself dies, she can''t fail to fulfill her obligations as a woman and sister, although she can''t deny that she doesn''t want to hurt this man in her heart. Even now, the sadness in his eyes still hurt her heart. She even wanted to reach out and touch the Qingjun and slightly pale face. The two months in Chengdu must not have been very good. Although Tianxiang cardamom did not induce the poison in his body, the hot weather would also promote the surge of toxicity. He was thinner than before he left. But people always have to pay for their wrong behavior. Huo Yan is so, so is she. Yu Guangzhong, she saw his hand slowly probing into the star competing sword at her waist. When the star competing sword came out of its sheath, she would see blood. Lin Yao slowly closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes gently covered his eyes, as if they were fragile and beautiful as butterfly wings. As soon as the cold light appeared, a wisp of green silk slowly fell to the ground. The pain in the imagination did not appear. Lin Yao slowly opened his eyes. The man in front of him was straight and holding the star sword smartly. The sharp blade was shining with a sense of coldness, but he smiled colder than the blade. "I always thought that few people in the world could compare with me in terms of persistence. Unexpectedly, you were better than me." Lin Yao stared at her in a daze and stabbed her with a cold sword tip. She couldn''t help trembling slightly. The tip of the sword fiercely stabbed her with the momentum of thunder. Huo Yan''s hand holding the sword gently picked it. Her clothes as thin as cicada wings slipped slowly from her shoulder. His swordsmanship was very good. The blade almost slipped close to the skin of her shoulder. The fierce sword Qi would cut her skin only a little. The white skin was exposed to the cold night wind. Lin Yao subconsciously held his shoulders with his hands. The man in front of him laughed. His eyes were full of ridicule: "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of this?" Lin Yao''s calm mask seemed to have been torn. Huo Yan laughed and stabbed her like a sword. Each sword cut her clothes with great accuracy, but did not hurt her skin at all. Her cramped and frightened expression made him very happy, as if wild animals were playing with small animals falling into their own traps. Finally, he stopped his hand. The last sword crossed her white and slender neck. Intentionally or unintentionally, the sword spirit cut a small wound on her flawless neck, rippling a drop of bright red blood, like a red coral bead on the snow, which was beautiful and charming. Lin Yao had come out of his initial embarrassment and looked at him calmly. Left and right is just a death. Since he intends to humiliate, she will bear it calmly. But she soon became calm. Huo Yan threw the star sword and walked slowly to her. He lowered his head and gently removed the blood bead from her neck. Lin Yao only felt that the wound was numb and unbearable, and even his fingers collapsed tightly. Huo Yan suddenly grabbed her slender waist and brought her into his arms. Lin Yao struggled in his arms, but how could she defeat Huo Yan''s strength? His fingers gently brushed on the acupoints, and her whole body lost strength. She was as pale and weak as a fish out of the water. Huo Yan stared at her with a sneer and appreciated the blush of peach blossoms on her face. The body is always more credible than language, because you can tell lies, but the body''s response can never deceive people. Huo Yan played with her black waterfall hair and stuck it in her ear with a grimace: "I really admire you. You have to pretend to be emotional when you have a party in front of your enemies. You really have great acting skills." Shame, anger and anger rushed into his heart. Lin Yao stared at him. His weak hand accumulated enough anger and suddenly raised it and waved a slap on his face. Huo Yan smiled more happily. Naturally, the slap would not fall on his face. With a gentle pinch of his palm, Lin Yao''s hand dropped like a dislocation. Huo Yan slowly took up his white little hand and carefully examined the scars on her wrist. The imperial medicine was really effective. There were no traces of the old wounds on her wrist. The scars on your hands will gradually fade, but what about the scars in your heart? He lowered his head and gently kissed the white and slender hand. Lin Yao''s body trembled slightly. Every touch of him made her uncomfortable but looked forward to it. Huo Yan looked down at the confused woman. He was the prince, born in a noble family, and had been mixed in beautiful flowers since he was a child. In fact, he is very good at playing. His means of dealing with women are not inferior to the dandies in the capital, but he never takes women to heart. He was slightly satisfied with her confused look and the truthful reaction of her body. Huo Yan slowly bent down, looked at her Haitang spring sleeping cheek and laughed: "Miss Lin, is that how you treat your enemy?" Lin Yao suddenly woke up. His beautiful eyes stared at him as if there was no focus. Slowly, she seemed to return to her mind. Her eyes flashed over the intimacy between them. Huo Yan appreciated the look on her face. But she saw her head down, her black hair scattered on her snow-white face, but she slowly pulled out a smile on her lips. Huo Yan''s heart was shocked, his palm flashed out and held her jaw! Chapter 388 Huo Yan looked down at the confused woman. He was the prince, born in a noble family, and had been mixed in beautiful flowers since he was a child. In fact, he is very good at playing. His means of dealing with women are not inferior to the dandies in the capital, but he never takes women to heart. He was slightly satisfied with her confused look and the truthful reaction of her body. Huo Yan slowly bent down, looked at her Haitang spring sleeping cheek and laughed: "Miss Lin, is that how you treat your enemy?" Lin Yao suddenly woke up. His beautiful eyes stared at him as if there was no focus. Slowly, she seemed to return to her mind. Her eyes flashed over the intimacy between them. Huo Yan appreciated the look on her face. But she saw her head down, her black hair scattered on her snow-white face, but she slowly pulled out a smile on her lips. Huo Yan''s heart was shocked, his palm flashed out and held her jaw! His movement was extremely fast, his palm stuck her chin and neatly removed her jaw. He even clearly heard the tapping sound of shellfish teeth colliding with each other, and Huo Yan couldn''t help cursing. How much strength did she use? If she hadn''t removed her jaw in time, I''m afraid she''d bitten off her tongue! The pain of jaw dislocation is not what ordinary women can bear. When interrogating prisoners, in order to avoid suicide, they always remove the prisoner''s chin in advance. Many prisoners say they are not afraid of death. After removing their chin, they howl in pain and roll around on the ground shouting for help. But Lin Yao didn''t say a word. He looked at him indifferently, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all. Huo Yan''s heart flashed a trace of anger, but his face smiled more and more happily. He slowly leaned close to her cheek, the warm breath gushed in her ear, and said vaguely: "want to die? This method can''t die. There are many prisoners without tongues in the court prison, and they all live well." Lin Yao''s heart trembled and turned his head to avoid his eyes. Huo Yan refused to stop. He smiled more evil and forced her to look at her face. She finally couldn''t help it, and the tears of shame and anger slowly gushed up. Although she tried to bite her lower lip, the tears still trickled slowly from her eyes. Looking at the beautiful face like pear blossom with rain, Huo Yan smiled coldly and covered it without pity. The next day. When Lin Yao opened his eyes, it was already three poles in the sun. She got up blankly. She was alone and scattered clothes on the couch. Last night, she probably fainted with shame and anger, or maybe she fell asleep after exhaustion. Now her bones are all blocked, and her skin is full of bruises. His jaw didn''t hurt. After she fainted, he straightened the dislocated bone for her. If he hadn''t removed her jaw quickly yesterday, she might have bitten off her tongue and bled to death. He knew that she hated him most, but he still refused to kill her. He had to torture and humiliate her with sharp words and hate caresses. Lin Yao slowly sat up, and then realized that she didn''t have an inch of thread on her body. She held the quilt blankly. Yesterday''s clothes had been cut into rags by sword gas, and she must not wear them anymore. In one corner of the bed, there was a brand-new dress. Lin Yao took the dress and put it on his body, and his white feet slowly stepped on the ground. To her surprise, Huo Yan didn''t kill her at last, but left her alive. Although he didn''t know what he wanted, Lin Yao could only wait quietly for him to decide his fate. Is it life, death, or continue to suffer? Vaguely, the voice of someone talking outside came from the laughter of the army ruffians. Lin Yao was a little stunned and carefully put his ear close to the tent. Most of the people gathered together to talk about women, especially in the military camp of the sow, Diao Chan. "The girl beside the prince has white skin like tofu... Her eyebrows and eyes are so beautiful..." a voice smiled. "It''s not... Although he looks cold, his face looks good, his figure is good, his chest is his chest and his butt is his butt..." "You said the LORD was tired of her, would you let us taste it..." A burst of laughter came. Those people were laughing at the talking soldier, "a toad wants to eat swan meat", but Lin Yao gradually turned white in the laughter. She had guessed how Huo Yan would humiliate her. When she was a teenager in her hometown, she met a mature girl who always stood at the door of her house and smiled to attract the men in the past. Her father told her that the woman was a prostitute who did not know self-respect and lived by selling her body. Lin Yao despised this very much until she happened to see the loneliness under the woman''s smile and heard her sigh that "as a woman, I can''t help people", she also gave birth to some sympathy for her. But if she falls to that step, what is the difference between her and the prostitute? Committing herself to the enemy and waiting for an opportunity for revenge, she is worthy of her conscience. But if you become... What will you look like to see your parents in the future? Lin Yao looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, slowly turned around, beat some water with a copper basin, and gently wiped his body. There is a clear stream not far from the outside. Although it is a stream, the water is quite deep. The purified water on this side is enough to bury her body, at least to make her clean. While there was no one outside, Lin Yao carefully left the camp and trotted all the way to the stream. The stream was fast flowing, but she jumped straight without any hesitation. The stream was slightly cold, but she slowly dived down, and the water gradually drowned her mouth and nose Someone grabbed her hair and pulled her out of the fast flowing stream. Getting the air again, Lin Yao coughed a few times and gasped heavily. The man dragged her out of the stream and impolitely remained on the gravel. Lin Yao saw that the person who pulled her out was Zhou Zifang. Zhou Zifang''s face was wet and with an irrecoverable anger: "don''t want to live?" Lin Yao was pale and bit his lip without saying a word. Zhou Zifang wiped the water on his face and looked at her with a sneer: "don''t think I won''t let you die. I wish you would die early!" This woman is a disaster for her beauty. He should have done something to get rid of her. It was because he was not vigilant enough that the woman got her hand. Now the Lord is deeply poisoned. Even if the poison is completely removed, I''m afraid it will have to be well maintained for a few years. They soldiers run around all day. Where does the LORD have time to rest? Thinking of Wang Ye''s pale face and his crazy state that day, Zhou Zifang couldn''t help but be frightened. Since the death of miss xueluo, he seldom saw his prince show such a crazy look. He originally thought that if he kept such a small jasper around the Lord, as long as he gave her enough gold, silver, jewelry and silk, she would serve the Lord safely. Knowing that she was such a deliberate woman, Zhou Zifang would kill her early in the morning and would not let her have the opportunity to appear in front of the Lord. Lin Yao coughed awkwardly on the ground. His dark hair covered his face awkwardly. Drops of water trickled from her face. He couldn''t tell whether it was tears or streams. Zhou Zifang glanced at her and soon turned away. Her clothes were soaked in water and wrapped tightly around her body, becoming more and more exquisite. "Why do you want to die?" Zhou Zifang was silent and asked. Lin Yao bit his lower lip and said nothing. The force has made the lip red. "I would rather die in such a clean and innocent way than... Zhou Zifang was stunned by the choking tone, and then sneered:" are you afraid you will be sent to be a camp prostitute? " She probably heard some soldiers joking that those bastards always kept a word from women when they got together, which was mostly misunderstood by her. She is always the prince''s woman. Even if she had her hair cut and sent to a nunnery as an aunt, she would not be reduced to a prostitute. It would be the prince''s face. "Not afraid of death, but also afraid of this?" Zhou Zifang glared at her fiercely and threw off his cloak, which covered her wet body impartially. Lin Yao''s eyes were desolate. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of humiliating her father''s first Qingming and the reputation of the scholarly family. Her desperate look at the bottom of her eyes made Zhou Zifang frown. She whispered low and her voice trembled slightly: "please... Let me die..." "Your life and death are all in the king''s mind. If he lets you die, you can''t live another quarter of an hour. If he doesn''t let you die, you have to come back even if half your foot has retreated and set foot on the huangquan road." Zhou Zifang said coldly: "I know you want to die, but unfortunately, you can''t die now without the king''s order." Lin Yao''s eyes fell to the ground, and his white skin showed a little, which made the soldiers who came and went salivate. Zhou Zifang raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Lin, you''d better stay in the camp. "From the moment you become the Lord''s woman, your life and everything don''t belong to yourself, but to the Lord. You can''t predict whether you will live or die, and only the Lord can decide all this. Lin Yao leaned down on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhou Zifang''s patience was almost exhausted. He squatted down and said, "Miss Lin, if you don''t get up again, don''t blame me for being rude." Here, those who don''t know the truth will think that something has happened. Zhou Zifang has made plans. If the woman keeps persuading, he will directly carry the people and throw them into the camp, and let them be firmly tied with thick hemp rope to keep her honest. Lin Yao got up expressionless. She stumbled slightly under her feet and shook her body before she stood still. She walked towards the camp step by step. Her slender body looked very thin in the night, like a lonely and helpless ghost. Chapter 389 Zhou Zifang raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Lin, you''d better stay in the camp. "From the moment you become the Lord''s woman, your life and everything don''t belong to yourself, but to the Lord. You can''t predict whether you will live or die, and only the Lord can decide all this. Lin Yao leaned down on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhou Zifang''s patience was almost exhausted. He squatted down and said, "Miss Lin, if you don''t get up again, don''t blame me for being rude." Here, those who don''t know the truth will think that something has happened. Zhou Zifang has made plans. If the woman keeps persuading, he will directly carry the people and throw them into the camp, and let them be firmly tied with thick hemp rope to keep her honest. Lin Yao got up expressionless. She stumbled slightly under her feet and shook her body before she stood still. She walked towards the camp step by step. Her slender body looked very thin in the night, like a lonely and helpless ghost. From the first moment she stepped here, her life, death, honor and disgrace were not up to herself, but could only be decided by others. Even if she wanted to die, it was not an easy thing. Lin Yao slowly stepped into the camp, sat on the collapsed side, looked sadly at the willow leaves outside the window, and sat motionless from sunrise to sunset all day. Someone brought her food and put it at the table, but she didn''t look at it. The little soldier who had always been favored by her didn''t know what had happened, so he only lowered his voice and advised her, "Miss Lin, you can eat more or less." Lin Yao turned a deaf ear to his words. She couldn''t talk to him, otherwise he might be implicated by himself. The little soldier sighed and went out, leaving Lin Yao sitting alone on the edge of the collapse without touching her lips. She was waiting for Huo Yan''s trial. If she could fast and die before that, it would be a good way to die. There was a sound of footsteps outside the camp. Lin Yao''s eyes moved slightly, but he saw that the camp was suddenly torn away from the outside. Zhou Zifang still came in. He seems unwilling to see himself again, so send Zhou Zifang to solve himself for him. "Miss Lin, please." Zhou Zifang motionless said "please" to her. Lin Yao silently got up and followed him. What kind of death method is waiting for her? Give her a cup of poison wine or three foot white Ling? The night sky was dark tonight. The sky was like a huge dark curtain, dotted with a few stars, one by one like clear frost, sending out a cold meaning. A gust of night wind blew, and Lin Yao, who was thin, couldn''t help trembling. Her eyes subconsciously looked at the brightly lit camp. He would discuss business there every night, and today is probably no exception Right? He went to Chengdu for two months without her secretly poisoning him. In fact, the toxicity in his body has been slightly relieved. But she used Tianxiang cardamom to urge him. Now the poison gas is surging up. I think he must be very uncomfortable? Even if he can find a miracle doctor to relieve the toxicity in his body, he has been poisoned deeply, and the poison has already penetrated into his blood, so it is difficult to completely remove it. Even if he can leave a life, he will suffer from toxic hair day by day and live a life worse than death. In this way, she has to take revenge, right? After all, Lin Yao can''t help but think that he should have a rest earlier in the bright camp. Such a loss of his body will only make the toxicity attack worse and torture him even more. A bitter smile appeared on her lips. She was going to be executed. What else do you want to do? Zhou Zifang in front suddenly stopped, and the soldiers in charge of escorting her made way. Lin Yao looked at Zhou Zifang in surprise, but he didn''t look at her. "The Lord has a life, please invite Miss Lin to go in." Zhou Zifang said coldly. Lin Yao was stunned, but he still walked forward slowly. However, he heard Zhou Zifang''s voice coming from behind, with a bit of gnashing teeth: "the LORD said that since he promised you, he will do it. Inside is... Hum, go in and have a look." What did he mean? Lin Yao''s heart trembled, and the jade hand suddenly opened the curtain on the camp. Something in it quickly hid in the corner of the wall. To be exact, it was a person, a very thin man. He was as thin as a stunted little monkey. When he heard the voice of people, he shrank into the corner, held his head and talked. Lin Yao hurried in, his trembling hand stuck to the ceramic lamp on the table and shone on the man hiding in the corner. The man suddenly covered his face. She threw away the ceramic lamp in her hand and rushed over: "ah Xuan, is that you?" The man''s face was stained with black mud. He couldn''t see the original appearance clearly. He was suddenly pulled by Lin Yao. He almost subconsciously twisted his body and cried, "don''t... don''t kill me!" Although he was thin and small, he had great strength. Lin Yao was pushed aside by him. Seeing a flash of blood red at the bottom of the man''s eyes, he suddenly rushed up and grabbed her neck: "you... You''re a bad man! I''m going to kill you!" Lin Yao was choked out of breath by him. Zhou Zifang heard something outside the door and tore open the curtain on the camp. Two soldiers with heavy backs rushed in to stop the crazy man. Zhou Zifang frowned: "is Miss Lin all right?" The man was pressed to the ground by two soldiers and gave out bursts of miserable howls. Lin Yao coughed awkwardly, ignoring the burning pain in his neck: "don''t... don''t..." "Don''t catch him?" Zhou Zifang glanced sideways at her: "Miss Lin, if you don''t catch him, you have just been strangled by him." Lin Yao frowned and stopped talking to Zhou Zifang. She propped herself up with her arms, slowly approached the man held down by the soldiers, and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad man." She took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and slowly wiped it off the face. The black mud and dust were wiped away. Lin Yao only felt that the heart in her chest was getting stronger and stronger until her white face was completely exposed. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "Ah Xuan, really... It''s you." Although she and ah Xuan had not met for three years, she would never mistake ah Xuan''s father like face. That is her lovely and poor brother. He is her only relative in the world. He''s not dead! He''s still alive! Lin Yao almost cried with joy, but ah Xuan looked at her indifferently, as if he hated the woman who was crying and laughing. "Ah Xuan, look at me. I''m my sister..." even though Lin Yao''s mood is more excited, he can see that ah Xuan''s look is not normal. He seems... He doesn''t know himself at all. She and ah Xuan grew up together. They had been together for 14 years. Even if they turned into ashes, they would not know each other. Why didn''t ah Xuan know himself? Lin Yao held ah Xuan''s face and stared at her with blurred tears. However, ah Xuan''s face was indifferent except indifference. He gave her a nasty Pooh. "What''s the matter with him?" tears trickled down the white jade like cheeks and broke like pearls. Zhou Zifang turned away from looking at her: "he is a fool now. No matter what you say to him, he won''t react." "In order to find him, the Lord didn''t know how many dark guards he had broken." Zhou Zifang''s voice took a trace of anger: "your brother was really found by Fuchun in Wujun. I don''t know how he wandered there and was adopted by a small business businessman." "At first, the merchant had no children and adopted him as his own flesh and blood. But a few years later, the merchant''s wife had his own flesh and blood, and his status was different from before¡° "After his brother was born, he was shouted around by the merchant husband and wife as servants. Even the young brother knew that his brother was no different from his servants in the eyes of his parents, so he always mocked and humiliated on weekdays." "On the Shangyuan Festival, he took his brother out to watch the lights. Unfortunately, his brother was separated... The merchant couple lost their own son and almost killed him alive... Although they finally saved their life, they were stupid." Lin Yao listens to all this in amazement. A Xuan, who has been smart since childhood, has become a silly fool. She doesn''t even remember her sister who grew up together. Should she resent the merchant couple? But if it weren''t for the adoption of the merchant couple, a Xuan might have starved to death in the street, and there would be no day for her sister and brother to meet again. People are a contradiction. She not only hates the abuse of ah Xuan by the merchant couple, but also appreciates their kindness in raising ah Xuan. Just as she hated Huo Yan''s cruelty, she was moved by his occasional tenderness. She finally understood what he said that day. There was a gift for her. She never loved gold and silver jewelry and was even less interested in silk and satin. Therefore, she just laughed it off. Unexpectedly, the gift was her long lost brother. Lin Yao''s fingers gently touched ah Xuan''s thin face. The last time they met was several years ago. At that time, ah Xuan was still a carefree naughty boy, but a few years later he became crazy. It seemed that he realized that she had no malice. Ah Xuan no longer struggled, but looked at her blankly, with no focus in his eyes. "Sister will cure you." Lin Yao''s hand slowly stretched out and gently put it on ah Xuan''s wrist. Ah Xuan didn''t resist anymore. He just looked at her warily, like a threatened little beast. Ah Xuan''s pulse is not very good. Judging from his pulse, he must have suffered a lot over the years. At the beginning, her father entrusted ah Xuan to her, but she lost ah Xuan. Fortunately, God''s mercy made her meet ah Xuan again. But Lin Yao never thought that on the day of goodbye, his smart and lively brother turned into a fool suffering from infatuation. Something wet fell on the back of ah Xuan''s hand. He raised his eyes blankly. The woman in front of him couldn''t help sobbing, and tears rolled down his face. Ah Xuan looked at her with his head tilted. He didn''t understand what she was crying for. Chapter 390 "Sister will cure you." Lin Yao''s hand slowly stretched out and gently put it on ah Xuan''s wrist. Ah Xuan didn''t resist anymore. He just looked at her warily, like a threatened little beast. Ah Xuan''s pulse is not good. Judging from his pulse, he must have suffered a lot these years. At the beginning, her father entrusted ah Xuan to her, but she lost ah Xuan. Fortunately, God''s mercy made her meet ah Xuan again. But Lin Yao didn''t expect that on the day of goodbye, his smart and lively brother turned into a fool suffering from infatuation. Something wet fell on the back of ah Xuan''s hand. He raised his eyes blankly. The woman in front of him couldn''t help sobbing, and tears rolled down his face. Ah Xuan looked at her with his head tilted. He didn''t understand what she was crying for. Lin Yao slowly got up, raised his eyes and stared at Zhou Zifang: "I want to see him." Zhou Zifang was stunned at first, then sneered and said, "the Lord is what you say to see? Do you think you are..." Before the words fell, Lin Yao calmly interrupted him: "I have a way to completely detoxify him." Zhou Zifang was silent, and his suspicious eyes wandered back and forth on her, as if to determine what the woman thought. Did she regret poisoning the prince when she saw her brother''s excited conscience attack? It''s impossible. This woman has been testing poison for three years and endured great suffering every day just for revenge. Such a firm heart of revenge will never change easily. "You''re dead." Zhou Zifang''s voice was full of Indifference: "you can''t appear in front of the king again in your life." The LORD was generous enough not to kill her. He still kept his promise to find her brother for her. Hum, everyone said that his Lord was cruel and cruel, and said "I''d rather see the king of hell than the king of Wei". Only their ministries knew that the Lord''s heart was actually very soft, both to them and to people who didn''t matter. Does this woman think that the king''s heart is not sad about the slaughter of the city? But compared with the lives of the people in the four counties in the south of Dasheng, the lives of the people in one city are still Other people would surely let them go because they couldn''t bear to hurt the lives of the people. As a result, the epidemic would only spread more severely and cause more deaths and injuries. But it happened that such a person would also have a reputation of "gentleness, generosity and harmony", and his king saved more people''s lives with his own strength, but he was scolded as a "murderous devil". Zhou Zifang was indignant at this. The prince, with his wise and wise means, resolutely chose to sacrifice less. If it were him, he might not have the courage to order the result, which resulted in the lives of the people of the city. Although he knew that he should do so, when he dreamed back at midnight, there must be a cry for the lives of the people of the city. Only the wise and brave man like the prince can make a decision, but the bad reputation he carries can never be washed away. Zhou Zifang admired and distressed for this. Lin Yao looked at him blankly and knew that Zhou Zifang regarded himself as a beast. If he didn''t give his reasons, he would never let himself get closer to Huo Yan. "Your brother has been found. The Lord has a life to let you leave by yourself." Zhou Zifang frowned and strode outside the camp tent. Lin Yao bit his lip and whispered, "I have a way to detoxify him. Only I can in the world. You should have tried many doctors?" Zhou Zifang''s step was a meal. She was right. Since the king''s poison was sent, they invited four famous doctors, but everyone was helpless to deal with the poison. A hundred year old famous doctor told him bluntly that the Lord could not solve the poison at all. He would only go deep into the bone marrow day after day until he died. The only thing they can do is to slow down the onset of toxicity, but then delay it, and it will be toxic one day after all. He turned around and looked coldly at the woman in front of him, scoffing: "don''t tell me you have a conscience attack. You tried your best to poison the Lord. Now how can you repent so soon?" Lin Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of pain and said, "I just... Want to find a kind of medicine, a kind of medicine that can cure ah Xuan''s madness." Zhou Zifang was slightly stunned and stared at her, as if he wanted to see through her heart. Lin Yao sighed softly and said in a deep voice, "please... Let me see him. If you tell him about it, he certainly won''t see me. Take it as if I broke in by mistake." Zhou Zifang looked at her silently and didn''t say anything, but his body turned to one side and gave way. Lin Yao got up quickly and said "thank you" when he passed by. She quickly walked out of the gate of the camp, trotted all the way through the path, and went straight to the brightly lit camp. She was stopped frequently along the way, and Lin Yao only looked at them indifferently. The soldiers did not know that she poisoned the prince. Seeing that she was the favorite girl around the prince, they quickly put away their weapons and politely invited her in. Without any hesitation, she went straight in. She was afraid that if she hesitated again, she would completely lose her courage to enter. The appearance of Lin Yao made this magnificent camp quiet in an instant. The camp was full of people. Everyone had important things to report to the Lord. Even some people almost quarreled in front of the Lord because of their different opinions, pushing and shoving each other to fight each other. Looking at the bustling crowd, she finally understood why Huo Yan used to come back in the middle of the night. He is too busy. Everyone''s eyes looked at her together. Lin Yao found that he was really embarrassed at this time. Because of running all the way, I don''t know when the embroidered belt of my hair was lost, and my black hair was scattered in confusion. Her clothes had just been torn and wrinkled by ah Xuan, and there were even wet tears on her face. She even lost one of her shoes. It''s really embarrassing. Lin Yao was slightly embarrassed, but time still looked at the young man sitting in the center. He still hung his head and focused on the bamboo slips on the table. He didn''t look at her at all. It seems that he doesn''t care about her at all. He is deliberately ignoring her. The room was quiet, and even a needle could be heard falling. Even the general who had just talked around Huo Yan stared at her, until Huo Yan said impatiently, "finished?" The blind general suddenly thought back: "go back... Go back to the Lord, finished..." "Go away after that!" Huo Yan said coldly. The general quickly and respectfully saluted Huo Yan and retreated quickly. The Lord''s temper is not easy to match. The next person waiting quickly restrained his mind and reported military affairs to the Lord step by step. For a moment, the order in the camp was restored. He never looked up at her and deliberately ignored her. Lin Yao stood there stunned and gently bit her lip. She slowly stood behind the crowd. She doesn''t believe that he can always be when she doesn''t exist. After he meets these people, it will always be her turn, right? The crowd restored the order just now, and even the noisy generals stopped the dispute and reported the military affairs to the Lord quickly and concisely. Ruoyu Wenxiang is waiting here. The prince can talk about business with them without distractions. His self-control is really admirable. They still know each other, report the matter early and leave early, so as not to let the little beauty wait here. There were fewer and fewer people in the camp. Finally, all the generals retreated, leaving only him and her in the camp. Lin Yao slowly approached him, but Huo Yan still hung his head and read the bamboo slips in his hand, completely when she didn''t exist. Someone brought dinner, carefully put it on the record and stepped back. The prince was so absorbed in dealing with military affairs that they didn''t dare to disturb him at all. Lin Yao found that although he was a noble in heaven, he ate very simple on weekdays. Four dishes and one soup. The dishes are home-made dishes purchased fresh nearby. Depending on the color and smell, they are no different from what the soldiers eat. Huo Yan has been looking at the bamboo slips in his hand and writing hard from time to time. He leaned on the table for a long time and seemed to feel a headache. His slender fingers rubbed his temples. Lin Yao saw a palpitation, but he took the cooled food and ate it as quickly as possible. "You..." she finally couldn''t help but speak. She couldn''t compare with this man in terms of patience. If he stood in front of himself, even if he deliberately ignored it, he would never deal with his official affairs like him. But her lips moved, but she didn''t know where to start. "I... I want to stay." Lin Yao hesitated for a long time and finally opened his mouth, but the eyes of the people in front of him still focused on the copy in his hand, completely when she didn''t exist. She could not bear it any more. Her white little hand suddenly came forward and held his pen holder. Huo Yan barely raised his head and looked at her. Then he threw away the pen in his hand and took another one from the pen holder. There are a variety of pens on the pen holder. If she likes, give it to her. His indifference made Lin Yao feel depressed. She stood in front of him with her lips clenched and looked at him and didn''t speak. But she kept standing, and Huo Yan had the ability to ignore her. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and took the lead in saying, "I don''t want to go... I want to stay here." Huo Yan snorted coldly, "where do you want to go is your business. What does it have to do with me?" The pen in his hand scratched hard on the paper. After all, it was difficult to talk to her calmly. Huo Yan calmed down and slowly finished the files in his hand. She stood there silently watching him, no longer opened her mouth and refused to go. After a long silence, he stood until the moon was thick and the night dew was deep. Then he opened his mouth: "what are you doing?" Without waiting for her answer, he took the lead in pulling the corners of his mouth and looked at her mockingly: "do you want to continue poisoning me? Sorry, there are other uses for my life. I can''t give it to you for the time being." He has always made a promise. Since he promised to avenge her, he will certainly fulfill his promise. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now. He still has to keep his life to calm the state of Wu and destroy South Vietnam. He can''t pay her now. Lin Yao''s breath was slightly stagnant. He looked at the slightly pale and beautiful face and felt a slight pain in his heart. Huo Yan stood up and walked out of the camp tent without expression. He didn''t look at her at all. When he passed her, he was stopped by a force. Lin Yao''s hands grabbed a corner of his robe sleeve, and his face was pale and beautiful. He found that she was barefoot, and the snow-white center of her feet was stained with ash and mud. She looked at him in embarrassment, with a look of prayer in her eyes: "please help me..." Chapter 391 After a long silence, he stood until the moon was thick and the night dew was deep. Then he opened his mouth: "what are you doing?" Without waiting for her answer, he took the lead in pulling the corners of his mouth and looked at her mockingly: "do you want to continue poisoning me? Sorry, there are other uses for my life. I can''t give it to you for the time being." He has always made a promise. Since he promised to avenge her, he will certainly keep his promise. Unfortunately, not now. He still has to keep his life to calm the state of Wu and destroy South Vietnam. He can''t pay for her life now. Lin Yao''s breath was slightly stagnant. He looked at the slightly pale and beautiful face and felt a slight pain in his heart. Huo Yan stood up and walked outside the camp tent without expression. He didn''t look at her at all. When I passed her, I was stopped by a force. Lin Yao''s hands grabbed a corner of his robe sleeve. His face was pale and beautiful. He found that she was barefoot and her snow-white feet were stained with lime and mud. She looked at him awkwardly, with a look of prayer in her eyes: "please, help me..." Her eyes were bright, and there were two pools of autumn water in them. The cold moon soaked the flower soul, which was unspeakably desolate. Huo Yan suddenly remembered the rainy night a few years ago. Someone looked at him with tears: "please... Live..." Her eyes were as like as two peas, and Huo was fixed. The two hands wrapped around his sleeve were not a bit of a strength, but he was deeply tied to him. Huo Yan, who should have left her and turned away, stopped after all. His eyes looked at her indifferently, and his eyes, which were always cold, were full of pain at this time. It was good, at least she knew the pain. Not to mention, there is no cure. "Thank you for ah Xuan..." Lin Yao opened his mouth gently, and his two small hands were still climbing his robe sleeves, as if he would disappear in an instant as soon as he let go. Huo Yan''s face was heavy and silent, but he didn''t leave immediately after all. Lin Yao pondered and slowly opened his mouth: "there is a way to completely detoxify the Lord." Huo Yan lowered his eyes and looked at her with a sarcastic smile: "what do you want¡° He saw through her mind so quickly. Lin Yao''s face turned white in an instant, and the hand holding his robe sleeve trembled slightly. The man''s insight into the human heart was terrible. Her silence seemed to annoy him. Huo Yan glanced at her coldly: "if you want to talk to me about terms, please hurry up. I don''t have the leisure to wait." Lin Yao''s face was pale and terrible. She bit her lip and whispered, "I want to ask... A medicine for ah Xuan." She imagined that the medicine he asked for was litchi. It was said that litchi was transformed after the death of golden eye blood finch. Golden eye blood finch was a divine bird in Nanzhao. It was good at hunting animals and fed on the blood of animals and birds. That''s why their blood can cure all diseases and is the best medicine introduction. But the world can''t see golden eye blood finch at all, because they live in the dark snow mountain all year round, and they are very alert and alive The golden eye blood finch can''t be caught at all. Golden eye blood finches fly to the top of the snow mountain and find a quiet place to wait for the arrival of death only when they feel that they are about to die when they are old. It is said that when their bones and blood melt into the ground after they die, they will grow litchi on the ground, which is the second life of golden eye blood finches. As long as she uses litchi as a medicine guide, she is sure to cure ah Xuan''s madness. But litchi is too rare. In the past, she only saw its drawings in the Baicao classic. Even if she bought this strange medicine with ten thousand gold, it is impossible to buy it. If there is another place in the world where there is litchi, it can only be in the medicinal material warehouse of Dasheng palace. It turned out that her praying and pitying eyes were for her brother. Huo Yan only felt a stagnation of breath, some stuffy pain in his chest, but there was no trace on his face. He said faintly, "what do you want to exchange?" Lin Yao lowered his eyes and replied respectfully, "I have a way to completely detoxify the Lord." Huo Yan''s eyes showed a little cynical look, and his lips smiled: "so if the king doesn''t promise you, he can only wait for poison hair to die?" Lin Yao was silent. She was not sure if he would be cruel if he poisoned his hair in front of him and looked at his painful appearance. If she died, it would be fine. If she saw him suffer, maybe Huo Yan took her silence as the default and sneered: "I still think how firm your heart is. Are you willing to give up killing me for your brother?" "Or..." the handsome face suddenly enlarged, and Lin Yao was slightly stunned. His jaw had been lifted frivolously by the man: "if you want to get Li, kill me again?" Lin Yao smiled bitterly. How could she... Have the heart to see his pain like death again? Moreover, at that time, she should never have a chance to do anything. Her eyes were full of pain, and Huo Yan gently turned his face: "the ovary asked for a famous doctor. There are countless famous doctors who have passed the pulse for me these days. Each of them said that there was no medicine to solve the poison. What can you do?" Lin Yao lowered his eyes: "medicine and poison are one body, and they are born to overcome each other. Lord... Because my blood is poisoned, my blood can also detoxify." "The Lord is deeply poisoned. Even if there are herbs to restrain the toxicity, it will not help to poison the blood at the moment. Only release the poisonous blood from the Lord''s body and then take the blood from my whole body..." Huo Yan was slightly stunned, and his face was already angry: "exchange your life for my life? The king is not so shameless." She was clearly determined to die, so she came up with the idea of blood exchange. Huo Yan only felt that his chest was stuffy, and a sour and astringent feeling filled his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was. Seeing that he pushed her hand away angrily, Lin Yao panicked and grabbed his robe sleeve from behind, but grabbed it empty. Her body fell to the ground in confusion, and her white fingers knocked heavily on the ground, with a bright red color. He refused. Is ah Xuan completely hopeless? Her eyes were full of acid. She could hardly help crying on the ground. Why are you sad? Just for ah Xuan, or for his incurable poison? He refused himself, which means that he will be devastated by toxicity day and night in the near future. One hand held her thin shoulder from behind. The owner of the hand frowned impatiently, picked her up from the ground like a chicken, and glanced at the dust on her. Lin Yao looked at him in a daze, and his originally dim eyes gradually showed a little look. He stopped after all. Lin Yao licked his dry lips and looked at him straight: "Lord? Please..." Huo Yan pulled his lips slightly and showed a sarcastic smile: "Ben Wang, I don''t want your life." Because she is her brother, she is not only willing to let go of her great enemy, but also does not hesitate to exchange blood for life and sacrifice herself for her brother''s life. It is really admirable. Lin Yao was stunned. Seeing Huo Yan''s momentum, she was about to leave. She couldn''t care about anything else. She rushed over and hugged his calf: "Lord... I''m willing to give my life for Lord..." Huo Yan''s face became darker and darker, and finally sank like the bottom of the pot. He smiled coldly: "for me? I''m really honored." Is it necessary to guess who she is for? Lin Yao returned to his senses, and his beautiful face was slowly stained with a crimson color. She vaguely guessed why Huo Yan was unhappy. "If the Lord insists, there is still a mild detoxification method." Lin Yao looked at him meekly: "raise MANSA Zhuhua with my blood. Tianxiang Cardamom is extremely cold. MANSA Zhuhua is just like it. The MANSA Zhuhua raised with my blood can restrain the toxicity in the Lord, but..." "It will take... Maybe a long time." Lin Yao doesn''t want to hide anything. Blood exchange is the only way to quickly eradicate the toxin in his body in a short time, but if he doesn''t want to... He can only use this gentle method. However, it is unknown whether this method can completely eliminate the toxicity in his body and whether it will make him suffer the pain of toxic hair again Cold eyes stared at him. Huo Yan looked at her from top to bottom and from bottom to top until he saw the faint pain in the bottom of her eyes. She still hurts, okay. At least not a completely careless person, he thought quietly. Even though he had made a decision in his heart, his face showed disdain: "the terms you offered don''t seem attractive to the king." Lin Yao was stunned and stared at him blankly. In front of him, the man was as tall and straight as a zhilanyushu, standing with his hands on his back. He looked arrogant, but there was a sense of banter in his eyes. She slowly lowered her head and whispered, "I''m at the disposal of the Lord, whether it''s a slave, a maid, or..." Huo Yan slowly approached, reached out and took a strand of her hair and put it in the palm of her hand. He slowly played with it: "it''s all mine for slaves and maidservants?" She lowered her eyes and answered obediently, "yes." "In that case, you don''t need my king to teach you what a servant should do?" Languid eyes swept through her body. Lin Yao only felt that she seemed naked in his eyes. This man was best at penetrating people''s hearts. He saw through her mind early in the morning, but forced her to admit it in this way. She slowly stood up, gently leaned towards him, the snow-white soft Yi slowly approached his chest, and then awkwardly stood on tiptoe and kissed the beautiful thin lips. Huo Yan stood there quietly and stared at her coldly. The things covered on his lips were soft and fragrant, but he was not moved at all. Lin Yao read the ridicule from his eyes. See, you are not qualified to be a slave She crossed her heart, slowly licked his thin lips with the tip of her tongue, and felt a slight tremor under her palm. Chapter 392 Huo Yan slowly approached, reached out and took a strand of her hair and put it in the palm of her hand. He slowly played with it: "it''s all mine for slaves and maidservants?" She lowered her eyes and answered obediently, "yes." "In that case, you don''t need my king to teach you what a servant should do?" Languid eyes swept through her body. Lin Yao only felt that she seemed naked in his eyes. This man was best at penetrating people''s hearts. He saw through her mind early in the morning, but forced her to admit it in this way. She slowly stood up, gently leaned towards him, the snow-white soft Yi slowly approached his chest, and then awkwardly stood on tiptoe and kissed the beautiful thin lips. Huo Yan stood there quietly, staring at her coldly. What covered his lips was soft and fragrant, but he was not moved at all. Lin Yao read the mockery from his eyes. Look, you are not qualified to be a slave She crossed her heart, slowly licked his thin lips with the tip of her tongue, and felt a slight tremor under her palm. They were too close, so close that she could even clearly see the root eyebrows on his sword eyebrows and the black twinkling eyes. Huo Yan''s palm moved down slowly. Holding her slender waist with a strong force, she fell into his arms like an ignorant rag doll. Lin Yao slowly closed his eyes. Someone gently kissed her moon like forehead with dry lips. His lips dried up slightly and touched her cheek, bringing a rough touch. "Look at me." she heard a whisper in her ear, deep but unquestionable. Lin Yao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at those eyes that were as deep as ink and as dark as night, but filled with inexplicable emotions. He looked straight at her. Lin Yao felt light and was picked up in the air. Slowly, her cheeks gradually steaming from two red, the breath also gradually took some delicate breathing. Huo Yan looked at the woman like begonia sleeping in spring and leaned down with a sneer. Lin Yao only felt that the whole person was dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, she was alone on the couch. She sat up stunned and looked around. The changed clothes are neatly placed on the collapse edge, and the messy beds have been sorted out. If the pain had not reminded her of the absurdity of last night, she might have thought she was just having a spring dream. Does it mean that he agreed to his proposal? Lin Yao held Jin and was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he remembered that he was in a hurry last night. Ah Xuan stayed alone in the camp. She hurriedly got down from the bed and almost fell to the ground. Lin Yao couldn''t help but blush. The weakness of his legs was still reminding her of what happened last night. Fortunately, there was no one else in the camp at the moment. She quickly put on the clothes set by the collapsed border defense. It was a long, thin waist Ru skirt, which was impartial and just able to cover the red marks on her body. There was even a bottle of wound medicine on the collapsed side. Lin Yao took it and put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. One of her shoes had been lost because of running, and the remaining one was broken. The snow-white center of his foot was stabbed by sharp stones and debris. Lin Yao dipped the wound medicine with snow-white cotton cloth and gently applied it to the wound on his foot. As soon as the powder was applied, it was a hot stabbing pain. Lin Yao couldn''t help but frown. He only worried about ah Xuan last night and didn''t feel the pain at all. Now I feel the tingling from my feet. There was a pair of exquisite white fox fur boots on the collapsed edge, which was different from the soft satin embroidered shoes she used to wear. Those embroidered shoes were bought by a soldier sent by Zhou Zifang from a nearby town. It may be very suitable for a big girl who stays at home, but there are sandstorms and stones everywhere around. The soles of embroidered shoes made of soft satin fabric are too soft and can easily scratch the soles of her feet. The delicate, white and greasy feet slowly stepped into the small fox fur boots, and the delicate fur was soft on the feet. It was really warm and comfortable. The first thing Lin Yao wanted to do was to see ah Xuan. Last night, she ran away and didn''t care about ah Xuan in the camp. She didn''t know whether he had eaten or not. Ah Xuan is crazy now. If he accidentally offended the soldiers in the camp, would those people beat him up? Lin Yao is very worried about this. When she hurried all the way to the tent, ah Xuan was wearing a cotton robe and two big round eyes, waiting for someone to feed him. It was the little soldier who always liked to follow behind her who fed ah Xuan. She used to take good care of him. She probably thought he was the same age as ah Xuan and like his brother. Now the little soldier she regarded as her brother was patiently holding a spoon, digging a full spoonful of rice and coaxing, "come on, have another bite." Ah Xuan was about hungry. He grew up obediently and swallowed the rice with a cry. The rice tastes good. Ah Xuan touched his stomach and smiled contentedly. "Delicious?" seeing ah Xuan''s smiling face, the little soldier smiled. Hearing the footsteps of her coming in, the big one and the small two small faces turned together, and the white teeth were particularly dazzling in the sun. Seeing these two smiling faces, Lin Yao felt the string tightly stretched in his heart and loosened silently. "Sister Lin, you''re coming." the little soldier greeted her enthusiastically. Ah Xuan turned his face and smiled at her with his white teeth. Lin Yao smiled at him gratefully, "thank you for taking care of ah Xuan¡° The little soldier scratched the back of his head and looked down embarrassed: "sister Lin used to hurt me. I heard that my sister''s brother was here, so I came to have a look." "Ah Xuan and I are very congenial." the little soldier touched ah Xuan''s head. Ah Xuan was full and in a good mood. He also followed him and smiled at Lin Yao. Lin Yao slowly walked up to ah Xuan. Xu had the day before yesterday. Ah Xuan''s defensive heart for her decreased a lot, but he looked at her with a little doubt. Lin Yao squatted half, his vision was flush with ah Xuan, slowly stretched out his hand and silently ah Xuan''s head. Ah Xuan saw that she had no malice, so he squatted on the ground and painted on the Loess with his fingers. Lin Yao fondled his younger brother''s head lovingly. Ah Xuan was smart since he was a child. His sister and brother have always been the most intimate. Who would have thought that his lovely and lively brother would become crazy now, and he didn''t even recognize his sister. Fortunately, ah Xuan is still alive. As long as he is alive, he is better than anything. "Ah Xuan and you were born in the same year." Lin Yao smiled and turned his face. "You are very similar in temperament. The first time I saw you, it was as if I saw Ah Xuan. It was kind and tight." Strange to say, although ah Xuan is crazy, he is very alert to people. The little soldier is the only one who can get close to him. Ah Xuan can keep quiet. It''s quite a fate to say. "I was born in the first month of the month. The boy wants to call me" big brother ". The little soldier touched his bare jaw as if expecting some beard residue. Beard residue is a symbol of men. Their younger generation are often teased by those veterans." there is no hair on their mouth and they can''t handle affairs well. " Seeing that they were all laughing, ah Xuan also showed a smiling face and murmured to learn from the little soldier''s words "brother... Brother..." Lin Yao looked at them with a smile, but his eyes were sour. He hung his head and wiped it quietly with his sleeve. Ah Xuan suddenly rushed over and hit her face with his palm. The little soldier hugged ah Xuan from behind and shouted to let sister Lin go quickly. Ah Xuan is a delirious person now. She doesn''t recognize people when she gets sick. Sister Lin can be blown away by a thin gust of wind. This slap and cry, and her delicate face can''t be swollen for a month. Lin Yao was stunned. Ah Xuan was stopped by the little soldier and couldn''t move, but his arm still stretched forward desperately: "no... don''t cry..." Although he is crazy, he is an intelligent and kind-hearted child by nature. Ah Xuan can tell who is good to him at a glance. So he accepted the little soldier''s kindness to feed him, and was willing to get close to Lin Yao, who was gentle and kind to him. Although he didn''t remember that this was his sister who had been dependent on him since childhood, he saw her cry, and a dull mood arose from the bottom of ah Xuan''s heart. Lin Yao straightened up slowly and showed a sweet and gentle smile to ah Xuan. Since the great change three years ago, she was more and more cold and rarely smiled. At this time, a smile was just like a pile of snow on a flower tree. The moon was fresh and beautiful. Even the little soldier''s heart beat faster and dared not look up again. She silently thought about the so-called King Zhou Youwang''s beacon fire drama princes, just for Bo Chong Ji praised Si with a smile. She used to think it was just a story in a book. Now it seems that it is true. If Baosi could smile as beautiful as sister Lin, it would be possible for king you of Zhou to hand over the country directly. Ah Xuan seemed to be very uncomfortable being clamped down by the little soldier. He simply lowered his head and bit him on the tiger''s mouth. He knew it was useless, but the little soldier still left a tooth mark on the tiger''s mouth. The little soldier cried out in pain: "boy, you''re dead!" He was short and rolled in the dust with ah Xuan in his arms. As they rolled, they made a big noise. Ah Xuan''s face was covered with a smile. The little soldier grinned and rubbed his hands. He said angrily to ah Xuan: "this game is not counted. It''s your sneak attack. We''ll do it again." Lin Yao quietly stared at everything in front of her. She didn''t even notice it. The corners of her lips always slightly lifted up, and there was a smile on her cheeks that she hadn''t seen for a long time. She seems to have a reason to live again. In this world, at least she has a family member, ah Xuan, who is not alone. On nightmarish nights in the past three years, she wants to go with her parents countless times, all with a heart of revenge. Her heart is not happy but boundless empty. Fortunately, ah Xuan, let her already desperate heart rekindle her belief in living. Chapter 393 Lin Yao quietly stared at everything in front of her. She didn''t even notice it. The corners of her lips always slightly lifted up, and there was a smile on her cheeks that she hadn''t seen for a long time. She seems to have a reason to live again. In this world, at least she has a Xuan, a relative, not alone. On nightmarish nights over the past three years, she wanted to go with her parents countless times, all with a heart of revenge. Her heart was not happy but boundless empty. Fortunately, ah Xuan, let her already desperate heart rekindle her belief in living. When Huo Yan came back, it was Haishi. The watchman sent by the imperial court had long heard of the "great name" of the king of Wei. During the dinner, he kept trembling and bowed his head to make a partridge. He was deeply afraid that a wrong word would annoy the murderer. He directly asked his subordinates to fork him out and bake him in pieces. Fortunately, the news he brought was quite good. His Highness the king of Wei was quite satisfied and finally avoided his end of being forked and roasted. The inspector hinted several times that the king "it''s late, I''m tired, can I go back to rest early", his Highness the king of Wei didn''t understand, and the generals under the king of Wei drank with great interest. Naturally, the martial arts people would not bully the literati. The generals had ten drinks and only asked the watchman to accompany them. Rao was so. When he shouted to the second person, the watchman still sneaked under the table and couldn''t catch it. Having lost the command of wine and food, the generals targeted His Highness the king of Wei who sat on the top one after another. Huo Yan didn''t refuse anyone. He drank the seven meat and eight vegetables that the group of wine dizzy children drank. Then he got up gracefully and left with a natural and unrestrained movement. The remaining two big tongues looked at the handsome and unrestrained figure of his Highness the king of Wei with confused eyes of worship: "we... Our Lord, Tianzong... That talent, not to mention anything else, just talking about the amount of wine, is enough to kill the little emperor." "But... Isn''t it? My Lord is so massive... With this, the position of the emperor should be done by him..." The watchman who died of drunkenness: I really want to hear a lot of rebellious words in my dream... Sobbing, I really want to write it down in a small notebook After drinking a lot of wine, even Huo Yan, who has always been a large number, felt that his steps were vain. The pro follower tried to come forward and hold him, but Huo Yan waved his hand impatiently and motioned the pro followers to go away. The follower didn''t dare to provoke him, so he had to quietly follow behind and watch the prince enter the camp. Lin Yao is sitting in the camp. It seems that she has been concealed from the Lord about poisoning him. The steward who serves Huo Yan also treats her as the Lord''s woman. He doesn''t even say hello. He directly puts her things back to the Lord''s camp and repeatedly tells her: it''s fun to make a little trouble occasionally. If it makes a big fuss, it will be troublesome. After all, the prince is a noble in heaven and the most valuable son of the Empire. Don''t say it''s you, the daughter of those high-ranking marquis in the capital. Who dares to show him face? A woman should be gentle again, so that she can win a man''s heart Lin Yao reluctantly listened to the steward nagging in her ear all afternoon about the women''s precepts and how to win the man''s heart. She didn''t reluctantly let her back until the beginning of the moon. She spent a whole day with ah Xuan today. She was exhausted. After sitting for a while, she felt more sleepy and hazy. Just as she looked at the dim lights with her cheeks and gradually felt sleepy, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Lin Yao was sleepy and hurriedly stood up. She hasn''t seen Huo Yan for several days since that day of intimacy. Because of this, the steward thought she intended to make trouble with the Lord, but in fact... Huoyan didn''t want to see her at all. Lin Yao sighed. Huo Yan didn''t want to see her, and she didn''t want to hinder Huo Yan''s eyes. But for ah Xuan''s business and to fulfill their commitments, they always have to meet, even if they are embarrassed. She stood up and looked out of the camp. There was a tall and straight figure outside the door. However, the figure seemed to stagger and look like a vain step. Lin Yao was slightly stunned and subconsciously approached the door. Isn''t that Huo Yan? He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. There was a slight sense of wine on his cold face and walked straight inside. Lin Yao subconsciously wants to reach out to help him. His little white hand just stretches out and feels wrong. Huo Yan was dizzy and was walking towards the camp wholeheartedly. He didn''t notice that there were suddenly more people in the camp. When he noticed, Jun''s face showed an angry and irritable look, pointed to her and said angrily, "how do you..." He stared at Lin Yao''s feet, but he didn''t stop. He didn''t notice the threshold at his feet. With a bang, Lin Yao stared at the tall and handsome figure and fell down in embarrassment. What''s more, Lin Yao''s smile became very low because he played with ah Xuan all day. She saw him fall awkwardly, and then heard someone laugh. Lin Yao suddenly covered his mouth. He couldn''t believe that the smile came from his mouth. But even if she didn''t believe it, it was difficult, because not only did she hear it, but also Huo Yan who fell to the ground. He was still lying on the ground, and his murderous eyes had glanced at her. She tried to adjust her expression and showed him a look of concern. But she had just smiled in front of ah Xuan for a day, and the corners of her lips still maintained a slightly upward shape. The look of concern seemed to be a little skin smiling, flesh not smiling, and not sincere at all. Huo Yan stared at her. Before he could speak, he had rushed into a large group of people outside. The movement just now was also heard by the followers outside. They thought there were assassins in the camp. After hurrying in, they found that their prince was lying on the ground with dust on his face, and the prince''s favorite girl was smiling at him. It looked like... It was schadenfreude. This is... What''s the situation? Huo Yan was helped up by his followers. His heart was stuffy. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of wine again. He threw off the help of his followers and went straight to the bathroom inside. The followers were neither following nor not following. They were afraid that the LORD would get angry later. The leader saluted Lin Yao: "Lord, please take care of the girl." Lin Yao leaned back slightly, saluted and followed them back cheerfully. One of them looked back and looked again, and was suddenly knocked on his head by another person: "you''re brave enough! You dare to think about the Lord''s woman..." The man quickly denied: "no... no, I''m just worried about the Lord..."¡° "Just now, the prince fell on all sides. The little lady smiled happily. Why do I think something is wrong..." Everyone was silent. Although Huo Yan mixes with those rough veterans every day, the habit he developed from childhood can''t be changed in one day or two. No matter how late he is, he must bathe and change his clothes before he can fall asleep, which Lin Yao knows. Huo Yan took off his sword and threw it on the ground with a "Dang" sound. He took off his clothes all the way. When he came to the bathroom door, he was almost taken off. When Lin Yao saw him enter the bathroom, he picked up the dirty clothes he had thrown away all the way and put the dry clothes he had already prepared at the bathroom door. There was a "clattering" sound of water in the bath room. She got up, cut off the swaying candle wick, and put away the cakes and food on the table. After all this, she found that there had been no movement in the bath room for a long time. Lin Yao gradually felt something wrong. When she was a child, she had heard of someone drowning after being drunk. Finally, she stood up and approached the bathroom carefully. There was no movement inside. Lin Yao hesitated for a long time. Finally, he gently opened the curtain to a thin gap and looked inside quietly. Huo Yan sat back in the tub, his arms on both sides of the tub, his head tilted back and his eyes closed. It turned out that he had slept. He seemed to sleep very well, and he didn''t even notice his body sliding slowly into the tub. With that just now, Lin Yao actually wanted him to sleep dead, but he didn''t want him to slide down in the bath bucket. She blinked and tentatively called, "Lord?" Huo Yan had no response and still slept heavily. Lin Yao had no choice but to walk in and look around. There was a fence for bathing next to her. She took the fence and poked it tentatively on Huo Yan''s arm: "Lord?" Huo Yan still didn''t respond. Lin Yao could only intensify his efforts, stretched the fence and poked it on his shoulder. Huo Yan finally had a reaction. He slowly opened his eyes, looking slightly confused, with a sense of loss after a hangover. His face was wet with water droplets, which made his sword eyebrows dark, and his dark eyes moist. A drop of water slowly fell into the bath bucket along the bridge of his tall nose , with a "pa Da", Huo Yan''s eyes finally woke up. This soberness made him angry. Lin Yao took the fence in his hand and teased him funny, like teasing a bear. Shit, if you''re afraid I''ll drown, come and help me. What do you want to do when you feed a bear? Huo Yan suddenly got up from the water with a "Shua" sound. The broad shoulders, strong chest and white skin that had been hidden under the water were all exposed. Lin Yao immediately turned his face and made a look of no disrespect. Huo Yan stared at her and recalled how he fell in the camp. The woman seemed to laugh very happy. Shit, she didn''t think that if he fell to death, her baby brother would come to no good end. He wanted to settle old accounts with her. His long legs had just stepped out of the bathtub. He didn''t think that the ground was wet. Huo Yan didn''t stand firm, "bang" Hearing the sound, Lin Yao quickly turned back and watched Huo Yan have a "close contact" with the hard ground. This time, she remembered that she couldn''t laugh. She stood there with her hands tied up in order, and then saw Huo Yan''s killing eyes. Huo Yan: is this woman specially angry with me? I fell like this. She doesn''t know how to help me? Chapter 394 Huo Yan suddenly got up from the water with a "Shua" sound. The broad shoulders, strong chest and white skin that had been hidden under the water were all exposed. Lin Yao immediately turned his face and made a look of no disrespect. Huo Yan stared at her and recalled his embarrassment in the camp. The woman seemed to laugh very happily. Shit, I don''t think if he falls to death, her baby brother will come to no good end. He wanted to settle old accounts with her. His long legs had just stepped out of the bathtub. He didn''t think that the ground was wet. Huo Yan didn''t stand firm, "bang" Hearing the sound, Lin Yao quickly turned back and watched Huo Yan have a "close contact" with the hard ground. This time, she remembered that she couldn''t laugh. She stood there with her hands tied up in order, and then saw Huo Yan''s killing eyes. Huo Yan: is this woman specially to annoy me? I fell like this, and she didn''t know to help me? Lin Yao was actually wronged. She wanted to help him, but the man fell on the ground naked. She wanted to help him, but she was a little embarrassed. Second, Huo Yan''s two murderous eyes kept staring at her. She seemed very unhappy that she saw his embarrassment. She is neither helping nor not helping. She can only embarrassingly stretch out a white and tender claw and falsely make a helping shape. However, the distance between the two people is really a little far. How do you look at this supporting shape? It shows a hypocritical strength. Even Lin Yao himself is a little guilty. Huo Yan, who was lying on the ground, sneered. The woman was standing almost across the Pacific Ocean from him. She stretched out her hand, not helping him, but waving goodbye to him. He wanted to calculate the general ledger with her, but now he had just come out of the bathtub and was naked all over. It was inevitable that he lost momentum to calculate the account with her. "Give me your clothes," Huo Yanqiang whispered, holding back his anger. Lin Yao slowly looked around. There were clean clothes on the shelf at the door of the bathroom. She picked up those clothes and felt it inconvenient to pass them directly. She simply threw them away with her back to him and estimated the approximate location. Regardless of whether it was still accurate or not, she slipped away like a little rabbit. Huo Yan, who stretched out his arm to take over the clothes, watched the clothes pass by his hand with acceleration, and then directly covered his face. He silently took off his clothes from his face and tied them directly on his body. In the process, his face was expressionless from beginning to end, but the green tendons on his forehead jumped off. When he was lying on the couch, Lin Yao was already consciously lying inside, wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis. Huo Yan snorted coldly and lay directly on the outside of the bed, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep. After less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Yao was sleepy. Half awake, he saw someone push her. Lin Yao opened his eyes dimly, and an enlarged smelly face suddenly appeared in front of his face. "I''m thirsty!" the owner of the smelly face snorted angrily. Lin Yao saw that the smelly face belonged to Huo Yan. He obviously meant to get up and bring him water. Lin Yao got up from his couch and carefully turned over Huo Yan''s side. If he accidentally touched the uncle, his face would obviously be more smelly than it is now. Huo Yan was really thirsty. He took the water and drank it. He threw the tea cup to her and went to sleep. Lin Yao slowly blew out the lights and carefully lay back on his bed. She was sleepy just now. Now she didn''t fall asleep so soon after she got up. She closed her eyes and counted the sheep for a while. She was just sleepy. She heard the uncle''s voice in her ear: "I''m thirsty again." This man was not difficult to serve in the past. Tonight, he will toss like this again and again because he is drunk. While comforting himself, Lin Yao thought that she now asked him for ah Xuan''s affairs. Although she couldn''t respond to everything, at least she had to maintain a good attitude. In short, he put up with his drinking madness for the time being. When Huo Yan was thirsty for the third time, Lin Yao was about to kick him out of the bed. However, she can''t. Endure, must endure. Lin Yao got up slowly again and carefully stepped over Huo Yan. With the experience of the previous two times, she got up and poured water more skillfully. Light the light again, pour the warm water in the teapot into the teacup again, and hold the teacup again and respectfully to the uncle''s mouth. Huo Yan reluctantly opened his eyes. He looked like a hangover and slowly took a sip of the tea cup from Lin Yao''s hand. He drank a whole cup for the first time and half a cup for the second time. This time, he just tasted it like tasting tea. "Lord, do you want another cup?" Lin Yao asked him faintly. Huo Yan glanced at her and didn''t speak. He lay back, closed his eyes and waited for a moment, then called, "I..." Before saying anything, I heard someone nearby asking with concern, "do you want to drink water?" It turned out that Lin Yao simply stood by the bed and didn''t move, waiting for his next call. Huo Yanding looked at her, and Lin Yao smiled at him: "do you want more water?" Huo Yan glanced at her and said nothing. Lin Yao smiled more and eagerly took out something from under the bed: "do you want a nightpot?" Huo Yan''s eyebrows slightly picked, and finally lay back without talking. Lin Yao calmly blew out the lights and climbed onto the bed again. She didn''t worry about Huo Yan calling her again. In order to send her to drink so much water, he shouldn''t have a stomach to drink again. As for the night pot, she didn''t believe Huo Yan had that face. She took off her pants in front of her and solved it with the night pot. Finally, Lin Yao could sleep. After lying on the couch, he closed his eyes contentedly, and soon fell asleep. Huo Yan stared at her calm sleeping face and snorted coldly in his nose. Seeing him fall to the ground, she was laughing for the first time. Hum, although she soon covered it up, don''t think he didn''t hear it. And when she was in the bathroom, although she didn''t laugh anymore, she only stretched out a hand far away. It was really hypocritical! When she asked her to hand over a dress, she threw it on her face. Would her hand break when she handed it over? Take a look, can you grow needle eyes? Shit, I''ve seen what I should see for a long time. I don''t know what strength she''s holding back there. If his memory didn''t go wrong, did the woman still say to him a few days ago that she was "willing to be a slave and a maid"? Is that how she works as a slave? Hum! Huo Yan was very upset, but the woman next to him slept soundly, and her jade white face was red. Huo Yan watched for a while. Her sleeping appearance was clever and honest. She looked like a docile cat. Unfortunately, the woman looked docile, but she had a strong temperament in her bones. He really didn''t want to kill her. Although the woman poisoned him and gave him a headache, Huo Yan thought it was natural for him to kill the people of Yuecheng epidemic, and it was also natural for their relatives to avenge him. There are thousands of people who hate him, but the only one who successfully poisoned him is this woman, which is enough for him to treat her differently. Moreover, her eyebrows and eyes are vaguely similar to xueluo. Considering xueluo, he is even more unlikely to start with Lin Yao. Thinking of xueluo, Huo Yan''s face was slightly gloomy. In the heavy night, he slowly closed his eyes, exhausted to the extreme. The next morning, Huo Yan woke up first. He drank a little too much last night. After all, he was still a little drunk. In addition, he didn''t sleep well last night. When he woke up, he felt a headache. Huo Yan moved his body and found that his right arm was slightly numb. The culprit who made his arm numb was holding his right arm as a pillow and sleeping soundly. I don''t know when he woke up like this. No matter how well she sleeps before falling asleep and how she wraps the quilt like a silkworm chrysalis, she will pillow his arm or chest when she wakes up, and his quilt will not know when she rolled it on her body. Poor sleeping position and robbing the quilt are enough for this woman. Huo Yanding looked at the sleeping woman. She slept very well. Her hair was messy on one side of her neck. Her black hair and snow-white neck set off each other''s amazing beauty. A few strands of hair brushed his right arm, and Huo Yan even felt that his numb right arm was itchy. Her face was very white on weekdays, but when she fell asleep, her face looked very red and lovely. I don''t know what a good dream I had. The ruddy lips with a faint smile looked childish, not like the usual indifference. Huo Yan''s eyes stayed on her face for a moment, and then couldn''t help but slowly downward. Although they have had the closest contact, Lin Yao always likes to wear tight clothes and the bedding is tightly wrapped. It seems that he will do something to her. Huo Yan is funny about this. What does he really want to do? Doesn''t Lin Yao have to obediently follow him? Wrapped tightly, in addition to covering up, there is a ghost use? At this time, Lin Yao was sleeping, and his tightly wrapped skirt was slightly loose, revealing his exquisite clavicle. Huo Yan glanced impolitely, even glanced under the clavicle, and gradually felt some dryness and heat on his body. A wolf''s paw came out quietly. Anyway, she didn''t wake up. Even if she asked later, she could accuse herself that she was dishonest in her sleep. The claw was about to fall on Lin Yao. Lin Yao was dazed and opened his eyes! The wolf''s claws were quickly taken back. Huo Yan immediately looked ahead and looked like a decent gentleman. Lin Yao looked around in confusion. She was still holding something, warm and hard. Lin Yao looked sideways. It turned out that she didn''t know when she was holding Huo Yan''s arm as a pillow. She quickly let go of her hand, with a few dividends on her face, and deliberately opened her mouth to say something. Huo Yan waited for her words without expression, but saw her suddenly sit up: "what time?" Huo Yan did not answer, but saw her jump out of bed quickly, put on her shoes at one go, and rushed out quickly: "I promised to make steamed cakes for ah Xuan last night. It''s late!" Chapter 395 At this time, Lin Yao was sleeping, and his tightly wrapped skirt was slightly loose, revealing his exquisite clavicle. Huo Yan glanced impolitely, even glanced under the clavicle, and gradually felt some dryness and heat on his body. A wolf''s paw came out quietly. Anyway, she didn''t wake up. Even if she asked later, she could accuse herself that she was dishonest in her sleep. The claw was about to fall on Lin Yao. Lin Yao was dazed and opened his eyes! The wolf''s claws were quickly taken back. Huo Yan immediately looked ahead and looked like a decent gentleman. Lin Yao looked around in confusion. She was still holding something, warm and hard. Lin Yao looked sideways. It turned out that she didn''t know when she was holding Huo Yan''s arm as a pillow. She quickly let go of her hand, with a few dividends on her face, and deliberately opened her mouth to say something. Huo Yan waited for her words without expression, but saw her suddenly sit up: "what time?" Huo Yan did not answer, but saw her jump out of bed quickly, put on her shoes at one go, and rushed out quickly: "I promised to make steamed cakes for ah Xuan last night. It''s late!" Lin Yao''s back soon disappeared outside the camp tent. Huo Yan looked at the flash shadow and angrily hammered the bed board. Lin Yao simply rinsed his mouth with green salt, wiped his face with a wringing towel, then cut the ingredients prepared last night into shreds and pulp, poured them with oil when the pot was hot, and then spread the prepared ingredients in and ground them into pancakes. Porridge rice was soaked in water last night. When I boiled porridge, the porridge rice soon bloomed in the pot. As soon as the cakes are cooked, Lin Yao immediately starts the pot, and then pours the food powder into the hot oil pot. When the food solidifies into cakes, the steam in the steamer is almost the same, and the wrapped small cage soup starts the pot. Yanjin eggplant and diced green pepper with minced garlic are already pickled pickles. You can eat them directly from a small urn. With grain porridge, potato vermicelli pancakes and small cage soup bags, this breakfast is also amazing. Ah Xuan naturally ate with relish. The little soldier also ate a full meal and secretly thought that he would come to rub his meal every morning. But The little soldier held half a small basket of soup in his left hand and a freshly baked pancake in his right hand. He asked Lin Yao vaguely, "sister Lin, don''t you have to have breakfast with the Lord?" Lin Yao shook his head crisp: "he always eats in the camp in the morning." Think of the hard stone like steamed bread in the barracks in the morning, as well as the Chinese cabbage stick and fat steamed stuffed bun. The little soldier raised a handful of tears of sympathy for Huo Yan in his heart, and then impolitely stretched out his claws to get the fourth pancake. Lin Yao thought about it. He could have lunch with ah Xuan, but in the evening, whether Huo Yan came back or not, she had to prepare dinner for him. In fact, Huo Yan doesn''t come back to eat at night. He has too many parties. Lin Yao is mostly guarding a big table. The food symbolically waits for him for a while, and then eats it first when he is hungry. He had come back for dinner once a week before. Lin Yao secretly decided that as long as he didn''t come back, she could sneak out to dinner with ah Xuan. Her wishful thinking was good, but Huo Yan came back early that night. As soon as Huo Yan came back, she had to eat with him respectfully. To be exact, she served him. Although Huo Yan was born as a prince, he was not difficult to serve. Of course, except for the intentional difficulties last night. Lin Yao still doesn''t understand why he is so unhappy? Did you just laugh for yourself? Now that Huo Yan is back, Lin Yao has to serve the uncle to eat. Although not being able to accompany ah Xuan made Lin Yao feel a little disappointed, she was relieved to think that Huo Yan didn''t come back for dinner every day. The food is eight dishes and one soup prepared in the camp. The ingredients look very good, including ribs, chicken and fish and shrimp. But I don''t know if the soldiers in the camp are used to cooking big pot rice. Even if they give him good ingredients to cook carefully, the dishes still taste the same as big pot rice. But it''s beautiful to set the plate. The gang leader''s cooking skills are not good, but the knife work is not bad. A beautiful flower was carved with radish next to the braised pork ribs, and a real flower was even placed next to the sweet and sour fish. Lin Yao couldn''t help laughing to himself. The gang soldiers made these things. In Huo Yan''s eyes, they were casting pearls before swine. The uncle always just ate. Where can he care? It seems that there is a small flower or grass next to him. Huo Yanduan sat beside the table, waiting for Lin Yao to clean his hands. In the past, he washed it himself. Today, he stretched out his two claws and waited for her to wash it. My appearance became more and more arrogant. Lin Yao pulled his hand, and Su''s hand gently rolled up his sleeve, and then put his hand into a basin of warm water. Two drops of lemon liquid were dropped in the warm water in the basin, which not only sterilized and disinfected, but also left the aroma of lemon on the hands after washing them. Huo Yan''s hand is very beautiful, slender and bony. There are thin cocoons on the tiger''s mouth and fingers, which are the marks left by practicing martial arts all year round. Lin Yao pulled his hand out of the warm water, wrapped it with a soft cotton pad, and slowly wiped the residual water off his fingers. Huo Yan stretched out his arms all the way and didn''t move, as if he were disabled. Lin Yao thought as he wiped his hands. The uncle is more and more lazy now. Even ah Xuan didn''t ask her to wash her hands like this. It can be seen that this uncle is not even as good as ah Xuan. The table holding dinner was placed in front of Huo Yan. Huo Yanduan sat on several sides of the table, tall and straight, handsome and just motionless. He didn''t move, so Lin Yao had to pick up chopsticks to bring him vegetables. She couldn''t even sit down. She had to stand aside and put food in the plate in front of Huo Yan according to his usual preferences. On weekdays, Huo Yan eats by herself, and eats quickly. She doesn''t have to do anything at all. Even, he acquiesced to sitting next to him and eating together. However, the rules are set by people. Huo Yan is the maker of the rules. She can only obey them obediently. However, even if she was asked to sit down and eat as usual, she didn''t feel much comfortable. She would rather have dinner with ah Xuan than sit here gingerly and eat delicacies with him. Huo Yanduan sat in his seat, with a straight posture, a black right Lapel deep clothes, and wide sleeves hanging down along both sides of his shoulders, unspeakably handsome and natural. His eating action is also very elegant. Even the action of holding food with chopsticks is smooth enough to be used as a tutorial on "how to use chopsticks gracefully". It''s just that the uncle seems a little upset. He frowns every time he eats a dish. Now his eyebrows are wrinkled enough to kill flies. Although the food doesn''t taste good, you don''t have to show an expression of "what you eat is not rice but shit". Lin Yao silently make complaints about it. Huo Yan''s eyes glanced at her faintly. Lin Yao didn''t dare to look at him. He quickly lowered his head, but Huo Yan suddenly said, "you sit down and eat with me." Lin Yao was stunned, but he looked so kind and even squeezed out a smile towards himself. However, the smile made people feel stiff and tight. Lin Yao was about to refuse, but he saw a threat in the other party''s eyes. He couldn''t say the words of refusal, so he had to sit down quietly. She felt that Huo Yan''s invitation for no reason was very strange. He just saw that he was still unhappy. In the twinkling of an eye, he became talkative and smiling, especially his smile. He looked extremely hypocritical. Lin Yao felt that Huo Yan''s move was suspicious. But what has she found has no excuse for it. After all, Huo Yan has the final say. Lin Yao swallowed a mouthful of white rice and silently wondered whether Huo Yancai wanted her to sit down and "share" because the food was too bad? If so, it would give her a sigh of relief. Anyway, no matter how bad the food is, it can be tolerated. She has never been picky about it. Huo Yan looked at her very kindly, and his eyes were almost kind. Lin Yao was more and more unable to eat in his "kind" eyes, and he almost got goose bumps. It''s just to have dinner with him. I haven''t been with him before. There should be no big problem. Lin Yao secretly comforted himself. People in this era pay attention to "eating without words and sleeping without words". Huo Yan doesn''t talk when eating. Lin Yao was not hungry at all. He ate a few mouthfuls. Seeing that Huo Yan had finished eating, he got up and prepared to rinse his mouth with green salt. Huo Yan glanced at her and pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "add rice to her." Lin Yao was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "thank you, Lord. I''m full." Huo Yan snorted coldly, "you can''t eat as much as a cat with just a few bites. How can you do that?" "I usually... Only eat so much." Lin Yao thought he was a little wrong today, but he still explained with a smile. "That''s what you eat too little!" Huo Yan frowned, his eyes wandered up and down, and the focus fell on her chest. His eyes were disgusted: "it''s a picture of malnutrition. People who don''t know think I abused you." He was obviously lying with his eyes open. Obviously, he... Lin Yao turned his face in embarrassment and tried to avoid each other''s sight. Someone took a bowl of rice and brought it to her. Under Huo Yan''s "threatening" eyes, Lin Yao reluctantly lowered his head and reluctantly ate the second bowl of rice. He felt that his stomach was almost fried. Lin Yao tried to resist the feeling of vomiting. He only felt that the food he had just eaten had stuck in his throat. Huo Yan''s annoying voice sounded again: "come on, put another bowl of rice." Lin Yao stared at the full bowl of rice in front of her. No matter how dull she was, she could feel the full malice from Huo Yan. She slowly raised her head and looked at Huo Yan for a moment, and finally bowed her head and said, "Lord, I''m wrong." Huo Yan looked at her with a smile on his face and said, "Oh? What''s wrong? Tell me." Chapter 396 Lin Yao was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "thank you, Lord. I''m full." Huo Yan snorted coldly, "you can''t eat as much as a cat with just a few bites. How can you do that?" "I usually... Only eat so much." Lin Yao thought he was a little wrong today, but he still explained with a smile. "That''s what you eat too little!" Huo Yan frowned, his eyes wandered up and down, and the focus fell on her chest. His eyes were disgusted: "it''s a picture of malnutrition. People who don''t know think I abused you." He was obviously lying with his eyes open. Obviously, he... Lin Yao turned his face in embarrassment and tried to avoid each other''s sight. He was obviously lying with his eyes open. Obviously, he... Lin Yao turned his face in embarrassment and tried to avoid each other''s sight. Someone took a bowl of rice and brought it to her. Under Huo Yan''s "threatening" eyes, Lin Yao reluctantly lowered his head and reluctantly ate the second bowl of rice. He felt that his stomach was almost fried. Lin Yao tried to resist the feeling of vomiting. He only felt that the food he had just eaten had stuck in his throat. Huo Yan''s annoying voice sounded again: "come on, put another bowl of rice." Huo Yan looked straight at her and insisted on waiting for her to speak. Lin Yao smiled in embarrassment: "Lord, if you like it, the concubines in your house will naturally..." Lin Yao stared at the full bowl of rice in front of her. No matter how dull she was, she could feel the full malice from Huo Yan. She slowly raised her head and looked at Huo Yan for a moment, and finally bowed her head and said, "Lord, I''m wrong." Huo Yan looked at her with a smile on his face and said, "Oh? What''s wrong? Tell me." In order not to be supported to death, Lin Yao had to bow his eyebrows and make a sincere review: "last night, I lost my temper and bumped into the Lord." Huo Yan kept on picking his eyebrows: "what else?" The man was not finished yet. Lin Yao continued to be quail: "and... I didn''t do my best to serve the Lord last night." He asked for water. She even moved the teapot to his bed and prepared the night pot for him in advance. Isn''t that enough? The man was clearly looking for trouble. Huo Yan''s face was a little better. He still pulled a face and continued to ask, "what else?" Lin Yao blinked and racked his brains to think: "recently, he only cares about ah Xuan, not cooking for the Lord?" Huo Yan''s face was slightly Ji. "What else?" Lin Yao is about to cry, sir. Is this not enough? Can you give me a hint? She has thoroughly reviewed it. Huo Yan looked at her expressionless. It seemed that he was still not satisfied with her attitude of admitting his mistake. The uncle finally glanced at the corner of his mouth: "don''t take the initiative to accompany me at night." She obviously didn''t realize her biggest mistake. In fact, Huo Yan was most dissatisfied that she never took the initiative to sleep with herself. Even when she was proactive, she didn''t cooperate at all. What a nuisance! Rao is Lin Yao always calm. At this time, he really can''t hang on his face, but the man next to him still looks like he doesn''t change his face and accuses her righteously. "Why? Don''t realize what''s wrong? " Huo Yan looked at her angrily and opened his mouth with high toes. Lin Yao bit his lip and felt that he couldn''t open his mouth. She always thought that this person was a quiet person. Unexpectedly, more and more words now have a tendency to become chattering. She naturally didn''t know that Huo Yan was so cold and speechless even in the palace. Once upon a time, when he was the prince, the first emperor Huo Qijun and his mother, the empress Shen Qingru, could ask and answer questions with him in the whole palace. Even the then crown prince and now emperor Huo Zheng asked, um, last, um, now they have a bad relationship, I''m afraid even that "um" is avoided. "I''m not your wife and concubine, of course not..." Lin Yao said slowly, in a very firm tone. Huo Yan frowned, "do you want fame?" It''s not easy to get fame. Even if you put a few tables here, it will be announced to the world. When you have the opportunity to take her back to the capital in the future, you will include her name in the jade dish and give her the name of the side imperial concubine. As long as she didn''t want to be Lao Shizi''s imperial concubine, he insisted on marrying xueluo as his imperial wife. All the civil and military in the Manchu Dynasty jumped out against it, and his mother Shen was the first to refuse. Huo Yan despises this very much. It is he who marries a wife, not these bad old leaders in the court. Does he need them to talk about whether he marries a concubine or not? Why do they object? As for his mother-in-law Shen Qingru, it is said that when his mother was not out of the cabinet in her early years, she was bullied by her black hearted stepmother and vicious concubine at home, so she was very concerned about xueluo''s concubine identity. Huo Yan doesn''t care about fame, but xueluo attaches great importance to it. She received a lot of white eyes from her own mother and sister at home, and went to Donglai with him regardless of her reputation, so she attached great importance to the position of the princess. Snow Luo cried and told him that even though her direct sisters were not high, they all married to be the main wife. Is she a concubine because she was born a concubine? How could he bear to let xueluo be his concubine? Huo Yan didn''t hesitate to have a quarrel with his mother. He threatened that if xueluo was his concubine, he wouldn''t accept Zhengfei. Everything in the house took xueluo as the hostess. At that time, he was only angry for a moment before arguing with his mother. Later, he thought it was really unwise. The queen mother hated xueluo, and his trouble was even worse. He often regretted that if there had been no dispute at that time, maybe xueluo would not have gone to the palace to please her mother, nor would she have perished and picked the star building. Lin Yao looked at him rigidly. Somehow, his eyes were red, and there was a faint murderous spirit in his eyes. What did he think of? Is it related to the woman named Wen xueluo again? Only she can let Huo Yan show this emotion. He had a Miss Wen in his heart long ago. Even if later people were beautiful, good and considerate, they would never step into his heart. Moreover, she was far inferior to Miss Wen, and there was a hatred of life and death between them. Lin Yao suddenly felt sad, but he didn''t show anything on his face: "thank you for your love. The Lord is a noble in heaven. The little girl came from a humble background. It''s really difficult to match the posture of Pu Liu." "The king will give you a side imperial concubine''s position." Huo Yan said faintly. Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "thank you for your kindness, but the little woman''s family''s ancestral training, and the woman in the family must not be a concubine..." It''s better to be the wife of the poor than the concubine of the rich. This is what her mother always said in her ear when she was a child. Lin Yao once heard from his mother that when she was young, a handkerchief chose to marry a rich merchant as a concubine because of her family''s decline. The rich merchant was so rich that he loved her all the time. He would rather tear his face with his wife than accept her as a concubine. The handkerchief thought he met someone who could be entrusted for life and married with joy. Who knows, the rich merchant changed his mind soon after he got his hand. There were many internal favorites in the rich merchant''s back house, and beauties emerged one after another. After a period of time, he was left out in the cold. He couldn''t even see his husband all year round. She gradually became old and weak, and was bullied by the rich merchant''s wife because she had offended the rich merchant''s wife. She died before she was 30. Before she died, she asked her mother to take care of her parents. The last sentence before she died was that if there was an afterlife, she would rather marry a poor but honest man as a wife than enter a rich and powerful family again. Most of the rich CHILDES of rich families are romantic and affectionate. They can never focus on a woman. Women who first taste love are often like in heaven, but their love comes and goes quickly. When their love disappears, you will fall into hell forever. Every woman in the world wants love, but not only love. If you live on love, once love is broken, women will only die in despair. Huo Yan''s eyebrow Feng picked and approached her for a few steps, with a chill in his tone: "I advise you to think clearly before you speak. If you refuse me, our previous agreement will be invalid. I won''t give you Li, and your brother will die." Lin Yao''s body shook imperceptibly and slowly folded his lapel: "I promise the Lord." She only lived a few more years, but ah Xuan was different from her. She wants ah xuanjian to live healthily and live well for her parents and her. Huo Yan looked at her with a heavy face. He knew that Lin Yao didn''t want to marry him at all, but for her baby brother. But even so, he wanted to keep her by his side. Since xueluo left, he has been lonely for too long. It is rare to meet such a woman. This woman is a freak. She looks very weak, but her inner stubbornness makes him a big man. She endured the torture of poison day after day for three years. Other people might have given up, but she survived, came to him and successfully poisoned him. Everything is God''s will. Since this woman can poison him, she must pay for it. He wants her to stay with her for the rest of her life. For a long time, I haven''t met someone who made him equal. He doesn''t want to let her go so easily. Lin Yao bent down slowly and looked respectfully at Huo Yan''s fading figure. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Did he keep her because she looked a little like Miss Wen? Even if she poisoned him, even if she was careful, she won his unconditional tolerance and favor with this face that is three-thirds similar to Miss Wen. She should be lucky, but why isn''t she happy? Because what she got was just a "favor" from another woman, she couldn''t even refuse it. Women always yearn for a lot of love, but no woman is willing to be a substitute for others. Watching the loving man see another person''s shadow from her face Chapter 397 Lin Yao bent down slowly and looked respectfully at Huo Yan''s fading figure. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Did he keep her because she looked a little like Miss Wen? Even if she poisoned him, even if she was careful, she won his unconditional tolerance and favor with this face that is three-thirds similar to Miss Wen. She should be lucky, but why isn''t she happy? Because what she got was just a "favor" from another woman, she couldn''t even refuse it. Women always yearn for a lot of love, but no woman is willing to be a substitute for others. Watching the loving man see another person''s shadow from her face. But she tried her best to become a shadow more like Wen xueluo in exchange for ah Xuan''s vitality. Song Shen was the one holding the Phoenix crown. He still liked Lin Yao. Seeing that Zhou Zifang''s face looked like Changbai Mountain, he volunteered to send the wedding dress. I wanted to persuade Lin Yao, but I didn''t know where to start. His mouth has always been the stupidest, not as eloquent as Lao Zhou. Miss Lin bowed her head, and there was no sadness or joy between her eyebrows and eyes, just a bleary look. Song Shen put down his wedding dress and turned to go. After thinking about it, he looked back at her: "you... Still follow him..." Lin Yao seemed to have just realized that there were more people here, and his round apricot eyes stared at him. Song Shen scratched his head in embarrassment: "in fact, Wang Ye, he is not a bad man, but he is a little cold and arrogant." The king of his family is actually a man who is cold outside and hot inside. He was not a murderous and belligerent when he ordered the city to be slaughtered. He just weighed the pros and cons hard in order to prevent more people from contracting the epidemic. People outside did not understand this, and his prince was also charged with "indiscriminately killing innocent people". I knew it would be good for you to catch the plague and die. Song Shen is very unfair for the Lord. The majority of people in the world are really stupid. Today''s emperor has no decision and weak nature, but he has won the name of "Ren Jun" by virtue of the style of a good man. His Highness the king of Wei is talented and capable tomorrow, but he is recognized by the world as a war addict and ambitious. These foolish people don''t have any brains at all! "Follow him. He''s not a bad man and won''t treat you badly. I heard that Miss Wen''s background was not very good before. The prince argued for her and insisted on making her the imperial concubine. The prince is very affectionate, but it''s a pity that his beauty is short of life. "Song Shen sighed," besides, you should coax your brother even for his sake. The Lord is really good at coaxing. If he has a bad temper, please accommodate him. Anyway¡° Lin Yao didn''t speak from beginning to end. Song Shen saw that she didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he had to sigh: "anyway, you should take care of yourself." Song Shen felt that his Lord was kind enough to Miss Lin. if someone else poisoned the woman who murdered him, he would never keep her around. He also promised to find her a rare medicine to cure her crazy brother. Look at the bright red wedding dress, the dazzling jewelry on the top, and more than 100 boxes of silk, gold hairpin and precious stones This is the best treatment for marrying a lady in the palace. It''s said that the prince also promised to give her a position as a concubine. The woman is content. No family she marries can be as rich as the royal family. Lin Yao hung his eyes and said nothing. Song Shen felt that he couldn''t say anything else to comfort him, so he turned and left the camp. Before going out, he looked at Lin Yao''s wooden appearance and thought, what''s wrong with this woman? She was married to a high-quality, rich and handsome Princess like the prince. She was also known as the side imperial concubine. Although she was the side imperial concubine, she was the only woman in the back house. From her humble background, it was like smoke from her ancestral grave! If he were a daughter, he would wake up with a smile in his dream. Unfortunately, the woman was just dissatisfied. Seeing that Miss Lin didn''t look half happy, could she really want to be Imperial concubine? Or, like some women nowadays, what do you ask for "one person for a lifetime"? Tut Tut, if it''s true, it''s crazy. At the beginning, the Lord treated Miss Wen with deep affection and righteousness. Miss Wen didn''t ask the Lord to have only her, let alone Lin Yao? The prince is a noble in heaven, which is naturally different from ordinary men. If they are ordinary men, the husband and wife who have a good relationship may not let their husband take concubines. But the supreme god of the heavenly family wants to open branches and leaves in order to permanently consolidate the Huo family. How can there be only one woman around the prince? On the day of marriage, Lin Yao was dressed in a magnificent wedding dress and wore a multicolored gem crown on her head. The long East Pearl curtain covered her charming face. Its magnificence surprised the people watching in the long street. Lin Yao''s parents died, so she was led out by the acting father of Longxi Festival envoy, the local supreme executive. Ah Xuan''s madness was not cured. This kind of occasion is very rare Too many people were afraid to scare him. Only the little childe of Longxi Jiedu envoy could take the position of younger brother and carry Lin Yao to the sedan chair. Ten thousand sergeants escorted the bride into the city. Candles lit up along the street, and everyone had a red envelope of two liang silver. In order to be lively, the long street was also filled with running water banquets, and everyone could sit down and eat. The bride''s car came out of the Jiedushi residence and went all the way to the Xingyuan residence in the northwest. Along the way, the torch became a long fire dragon, and the locust trees beside the road were scorched Yes. The people praised that the royal family is the royal family. It''s really unexpected to marry a concubine. With that two liang silver red envelope, everyone was happy and didn''t care whether the torch burned their own trees. I don''t know which girl can have such a blessing to marry the Lord. While the people who only have sons envy, they look at the half boy beside them and get angry. They slap the corn off the boy''s hand and scold him: "eat, eat, know to eat!" What''s the use of raising a son? In addition to eating, it''s a bear! For the first time, those people with daughters are proud. Their daughters may not be losing money. Maybe the whole family will rely on her in the future. Especially the beautiful parents born to their daughters, looking at their daughter''s beautiful little face, seemed to see their daughter sitting in a sedan chair and marrying into the palace, and the corners of their mouths were almost on their ears. I don''t know when your highness King Wei will take a concubine next time? Can you send the two girls of his family together? Lin Yao sat in the sedan chair and looked out blankly. Through the shadowy bead curtain, everything outside was blurred. The deafening sound of firecrackers sounded in her ears. Some people laughed loudly and others clapped their hands... All this was like a big dream. Instead of killing him, she married him. Lin Yao''s sedan chair entered the gate of the mansion. Huo Yanzheng and his men were fighting for wine. In his busy schedule, he took a moment to take a look. When he was sure it was the woman, he waved and asked someone to take her to the bridal chamber first. Longxi Jiedu envoy, who finally completed the task, took a breath, found an excuse and slipped away with his little son''s sole smeared with oil. This room is full of unreasonable barbarians. The farther away he is, the better. Huo Yan continued to fight happily with the group of martial arts men until he was dizzy and remembered that there was a woman waiting for her in the bridal chamber. He "Huo" stood up, left the rough men in the room and walked in the direction of the bridal chamber. When he entered the room, he saw the woman sitting on the couch, her two small white hands folded in front of her. He shook and walked over to uncover her head. Lin Yao hung his head. The face of Hibiscus was full of red tide, like the beginning after snow and the clear frost on the moon. Huo Yanding looked at her, suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped her face. Why did he draw it like this? It''s best to look plain and face the sky. Let his rough palm rub the skin on her face slightly painful, Lin Yao just kept silent. In fact, she likes her appearance of micro powder, but she must be what he likes her. Huo Yan soon leaned on his couch and fell asleep. Lin Yao got up slowly, asked for some hot water, washed the powder off his face one by one, wiped Huoyan''s face with hot water, then took off his heavy wedding clothes, curled up in the corner of the couch and slowly closed his eyes. From today on, he will be her husband. In the dark, the man beside her fell asleep, but she couldn''t sleep for a long time. Thinking of that cold face, she was afraid, lost, grateful, and even a little longing. The next morning, Huo Yan woke up with a terrible headache. His arm habitually touched to one side, but it fell empty. Huo Yan slowly got up. The slender figure heard the movement and smiled at him: "Lord." She has been groomed and cleaned up. Her originally drooping hair is loosely tied into a fairy bun, with only a jade hairpin on her head. This is a married woman''s bun, which makes her look a little more mature than before. Seeing that he woke up, she smiled and came forward to serve him to dress and clean his face, and took green salt to rinse his mouth. Huo Yan looked at her for a long time and said faintly, "after that, follow me well." Lin Yao nodded meekly: "yes, I will..." I''ll be your wife. No, it''s not a wife, it''s just a concubine''s room. For ah Xuan, I will follow you well until you are tired of that moment, maybe I can leave. Or maybe, even if you are tired, I can only stay alone in your back house all my life, until I die. Being a concubine can only rely on her husband''s love for a living, which is about the sadness of all concubines in the world. So her mother once told her that she would rather be the wife of the poor than the concubine of the rich. But is fate in her hands? After all, she didn''t marry an ordinary and honest young man as her parents wanted. The couple loved each other all their life. After all, she embarked on a road of no return. Chapter 398 I''ll be your wife. No, it''s not a wife, it''s just a concubine''s room. For ah Xuan, I will follow you well until you are tired of that moment, maybe I can leave. Or maybe, even if you are tired, I can only stay alone in your back house all my life, until I die. Being a concubine can only rely on her husband''s love for a living, which is about the sadness of all concubines in the world. So her mother once told her that she would rather be the wife of the poor than the concubine of the rich. But is fate in her hands? After all, she didn''t marry an ordinary and honest young man as her parents wanted. The couple loved each other all their life. After all, she embarked on a road of no return. What Lin Yao didn''t expect was that Huo Yan wanted to take her back to the capital. I don''t know what he wants to do back to Beijing, but he wants to take her back to meet his father and mother. A concubine''s room, not a wife. What''s good to see? It can be seen that the Lord doted on Mrs. Lin and specially took it back to the capital to announce it in front of the royal family. For a moment, Lin Yao became more and more popular. She could be her grandmother at her age, but she was very affectionate to her "sister", not to mention the flattery of the wives of other civil and military officials. Although she was curious, she didn''t specifically ask Huo Yan''s intention to take her back to the capital. His mind was unpredictable. Since he wanted her to follow him back, she obediently followed him back. It''s just that ah Xuan wants to be with her. Their sister and brother are no longer separated in this life. Huo Yan agreed without hesitation to take ah Xuan with her. After Lin Yao thanked him, he gave a deep salute and withdrew. Someone passed by with her outside the camp. She was a little suspicious in her heart. She paused, put her ears gently, and vaguely heard the words "capital" and "Wen family" in their words. It turned out that he hurried back to the capital for Wen xueluo and the Wen family. Lin Yao smiled bitterly and left the camp slowly. Huo Yan''s return to Beijing this time seems to be light and easy to follow, without many attendants. She wanted to take the same carriage with ah Xuan, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw Huo Yan''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. Lin Yao could only talk to him. Thinking that he needed a servant girl to wait on him, Lin Yao took his skirt and set foot on the front carriage meekly. He was in a hurry all the way. Rao Shilin Yao could stand the bumps on the road. He was also very uncomfortable. He had to worry about whether ah Xuan behind him could sit quietly in the carriage from time to time. Huo Yan closed his eyes all the way and glanced at her restless look: "urgent?" Lin Yao smiled and shook his head. He looked out of the carriage and casually asked, "I heard that the Lord has a pro guard. Why don''t you see them follow?" Huo Yan smiled coldly: "when we walk down the path and meet the blind thieves, you can see them." When Jiayuguan appeared in front of him, Lin Yao was a little excited. He finally arrived in the capital and didn''t have to take a bus anymore. Chang''an city is far more prosperous than Yue City, and the streets are very lively. Lin Yao looked out slightly excited. Huo Yan glanced at her and said faintly, "get off." Lin Yao was stunned and got off the bus obediently. Huo yanphen ordered his followers to send ah Xuan back to the mansion. He turned over smartly and put on a group of divine horses, and rushed Lin Yao on the horse''s back and held out his hand to signal her to get on the horse. Lin Yao carefully touched the horse''s head for fear that the horse would upset her. Huo Yan and others were impatient. He reached out and grabbed her collar and directly slipped people onto the horse. Lin Yuangang sat on the horse''s back and listened to him suddenly whip the horse''s hip. The horse ran excitedly. The surrounding scenery quickly went back. Lin Yao''s hand tightly grasped a strand of mane on the horse''s neck and was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes. Huo Yan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her look like a goose: "what are you afraid of with me?" Under his compulsion, Lin Yao could only nervously open his eyes and felt that he was about to cry. Huo Yan''s horse beating in the long street in public is completely a confident face. He is used to bullying in the capital. He bumped into the capital duty officer who led the team to patrol the street. As soon as he saw someone running wildly in the street, he immediately shouted angrily. Who was so bold? It''s bold to gallop on horseback in this street. A familiar cold face came into view. The duty officer suddenly remembered that when he was in the East Palace, he saw the crown prince of the East Palace pushed and squatted by this person. Who else in the world dare to push the prince? Ghost sees sorrow, Lord Wei. Shit, this is really annoying. The duty officer thought for a moment. He was very unscrupulous. He took people aside and shouted, "Your Highness King Wei, return to Beijing. People without business and other people should avoid it quickly!" You must understand Lao Tzu''s good intentions! I''m clearly calling you to run! If he can''t run fast and is killed or trampled by him, he will die in vain. The emperor''s majesty has always been a short protector. He really killed him. It''s estimated that his Highness the king of Wei has nothing to do. The head of the duty officer must be compensated. You must not believe the bullshit of "the prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people". It is obviously an omitted version. It''s just for you ignorant people. The real full version is about the same as "the prince committed the crime of murder and the common people stole a public needle". If you don''t believe it, just stand still and see if your majesty will punish the king of Wei if you are killed. Although his majesty doesn''t like his brother himself, he is a mother compatriot, all of whom are surnamed Huo. Can he really push his brother out to kill you? If you can kill the horse under his seat, even if you burn high incense! The voice of the duty officer was obviously not conveyed in place. At least there was one who dared to challenge the king of Wei. Lord Wei''s horse met an official sedan chair, which was made by Lord Cheng, the imperial historian of the current Dynasty. Lord Cheng is an upright "good official". The definition of a good official is about not being corrupt, not favoritism, not lecherous, not group, not party. Except for the last one, the others have nothing to do with Lord Cheng. The nature of Lord Cheng''s work is to actively report his colleagues and present the evidence of their corruption, favoritism and lust to the emperor one by one. If there is no evidence, it is even simpler. Write a memorial of impeachment that seems to be absent. It is a little vague about the name of the impeached person, but it exaggerates his deeds more than a hundred times. If the impeached man said he had framed him, he would squint at each other with contempt: "am I writing your name? Are you guilty?" He really didn''t write each other''s names. He just wrote Li JINDA into Li jinx. Lord Cheng is a good hand at impeaching his colleagues. Otherwise, he would not be an official to the imperial censor Zhongcheng. Everyone avoids going in the court. The servants of Cheng''s family are also with you Rongyan. They are domineering and tight in the servants of the capital. As soon as he saw someone in front of him who dared to ride a horse in front of his family, he immediately jumped out and scolded: "who is so bold! Don''t you see my master, censor Cheng, here? Don''t get off your horse and salute!" The man on the horseback has a bee waist and a handsome face, but his whole body exudes an iceberg like aura. Because of his master''s sake, the servants are all familiar with the officials in the capital, but they don''t know who this is and estimate which senior official''s dandy. Hum, just in time, I caught you. My master can join your father again. After all, for his family, the number of impeachments determines Cheng Yushi''s performance. The more impeachments, the more he gets at the end of the year, and the more money he rewards. The little woman on the horse was about to faint. Her delicate body snuggled in the arms of the young man, and she didn''t even dare to open her eyes. But the young man still galloped with his horse and glanced coldly at the flag in front of the sedan chair opposite. It turned out to be Cheng Peizhen, the imperial historian. It''s time to speed up and hit it. In his early years, Cheng Yushi had a hard time dealing with him. He was a loyal dog raised by Huo Zheng. However, the dog was not very safe and liked to climb and bite at random. This time, he bit someone he shouldn''t climb. The servant stood in front of the sedan chair with his waist crossed. He thought it was time for the young man to get off his horse and salute. Unexpectedly, he simply galloped his horse, and the galloping horse rushed directly at Lord Cheng''s sedan chair. "Mommy, protect the master! Run!" the servant dodged in a panic and only used his mouth to "protect" censor Cheng. Censor Cheng was still sleeping in the sedan chair. When he heard the movement, he looked out of the sedan chair with sleepy eyes and yawned, and saw a fine horse rushing towards him like crazy. "Mommy..." Cheng Yushi howled miserably and rolled on the spot. He was a fat man. He couldn''t stop rolling and rolled all the way across the street in the eyes of the people. "Master, good skill!" the servant who shivered and avoided the side didn''t forget to praise. Cheng Yushi was naturally not as clumsy as a servant. He recognized the man on the horse at a glance. He saw the horse passing over his head at high speed, and all the dust splashed by the horse''s hoofs fell on Cheng''s face. Lord Cheng''s lungs are going to explode. Who can''t bear it? He rode a horse in the street with the intention of murdering the imperial court officials! The king of Wei is becoming more and more arrogant! "You... You... You, I must participate in your book!" Cheng Da trembled and couldn''t speak quickly. Huo Yan''s eyes don''t blink, can I? Who are you? Besides, don''t you join me less on weekdays? I''m afraid you join me more often than you eat and drink water? I should have aimed at him just now and stepped on his leg directly. I see if you can enter the palace frequently with a lame leg and talk nonsense in the emperor''s ear? Lin Yao didn''t dare to open her eyes all the way. She didn''t dare to open her eyes until she felt that someone was lifting her back collar and her feet finally stood firmly on the ground. Where is it at last? Chapter 399 Lord Cheng''s lungs are going to explode. Who can bear it! He rode a horse in the street with the intention of murdering the imperial court officials! The king of Wei is becoming more and more arrogant! "You... You... You, I must participate in your book!" Cheng Da trembled and couldn''t speak quickly. Huo Yan''s eyes don''t blink. Can I help you? Who are you? Besides, don''t you attend me less on weekdays? I''m afraid you visit me more often than you eat and drink water? I should have aimed at him just now and stepped on his leg directly. I see if you can enter the palace frequently with a lame leg and talk nonsense in the emperor''s ear? Lin Yao didn''t dare to open her eyes all the way. She didn''t dare to open her eyes until she felt that someone was lifting her back collar and her feet finally stood firmly on the ground. Where is it at last? She raised her face and looked blankly at the past. What came into her eyes was a high hanging gold plaque with three dragon flying and Phoenix characters written in the palace of King Wei. The magnificent residence compared the whole of Chang''an city. Lin Yao had never seen such a big house. In her imagination, the Imperial Palace would not have such a magnificent momentum. The guards at the door were all dressed in silver armor and armed. When they saw that their master was just saluting expressionless, they stood as straight as javelin. More than 100 people outside the door suddenly knelt down together and said "I''ve seen the Lord", which startled Lin Yao. Leading the people to stand in front was the housekeeper of King Wei''s house, a kind old man who looked more than 50 years old. Everyone in King Wei''s residence was wearing brocade clothes. If he saw them elsewhere, Lin Yao must think they were rich families or squires. He would never think that these were servants of King Wei''s residence. The housekeeper of King Wei''s house respectfully came forward to give a gift to Lord Wei and a gift to Lin Yao: "I''ve seen your wife." Lin Yao was slightly stunned and subconsciously blessed him. She was not used to people old enough to be her grandfather saluting herself. The housekeeper quickly bent his waist lower and looked more and more respectful. Lin Yao quickly helped him: "get up." The housekeeper smiled: "madam, this is killing me. The servant''s name is Chen Wei. He is the steward of the Lord''s house." I heard that the Lord married a concubine in the frontier fortress. I guess it''s the one in front of me. It''s nice to look at the beautiful girl. Her eyebrows are like a distant mountain and her eyes are like autumn water. She looks at the beautiful little beauty. Just looking at her appearance, she certainly didn''t come from an aristocratic family. It''s estimated that she was a small jasper from a small family. There has been no hostess in this house for three years. Although the prince stuffed all kinds of beauties given by others in the yuans of the frontier fortress, none of them will be brought by King Wei''s house in Wangjing city. It is estimated that the girl must be deeply loved by the LORD before she will be brought back. It''s good to have a lady in charge of the house. His burden can be a little easier. He doesn''t have to be afraid every day to annoy the Lord. Who calls his prince a ghost who is famous in Chang''an? It''s not easy to be a servant in the Wei palace. Housekeeper Chen sighed in his heart. He was clearly under the age of 40, but others always thought he was in his fifties and was more than ten years old. Why? Isn''t it because his family is worried? If the king of Wei did not speak, the servants could only continue to kneel. After returning to Lin Yao''s words, housekeeper Chen knelt back to his place. Huo Yan threw his whip and was about to enter the house. Before he stepped into his threshold, he met the eunuch who came to send a message. The content of the imperial edict is nothing more than that the emperor learned that his own brother had returned to the capital and invited him to the palace to contact his feelings. Who the fuck has feelings for you? The green veins on Huo Yan''s forehead jumped happily, and the eunuch was shocked. God, it''s just a job to pin your head on your belt to deliver a decree to King Wei''s residence. Everyone knows that the emperor and the king of Wei''s brothers have always been at odds. If there is a word in the decree to stimulate the king of Wei, the king of Wei will draw his sword and cut him on the spot? It''s useless to cut him. Can the emperor cut his brother again to take the blame? So as soon as he saw that King Wei''s expression was wrong, the eunuch immediately moved back carefully and was ready to escape at any time. Huo Yan grabbed the edict from the eunuch without expression, and then threw it to housekeeper Chen. He has no feelings to contact Huo Zheng, but there are also his father, emperor and empress in the palace. Although the father emperor pretended to die to pass the throne, he still lived in the minggan hall every day and fell in love with his mother. It was time for him to go back to the capital to see his parents. The eunuch''s expression was very chatty. Prince Wei took the imperial edict? Then his task has been completed. The eunuch immediately saluted Huo Yan from a distance, and then left the king Wei''s house without looking back. His movement was as sensitive as a rabbit chased by a wolf. Lin Yao looked at the figure of the man who came to deliver the message, and almost couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Huo Yan is also a famous bully in Chang''an. Everyone can''t avoid him for fear of accidentally provoking him. Huo Yan glanced at the little woman around her. She had been as nervous as a frightened little rabbit since she entered Beijing. Just now she smiled for the first time. He hurried into the palace, casually left a "take good care of her" and turned over and mounted his horse. Galloped in the direction of the palace. Lin Yao and the kneeling people looked at each other. "You get up first." Lin Yao was slightly embarrassed. The more than 100 people knelt in front of her, and several of them were very old, which made her feel uncomfortable. The people kneeling on the ground did not move. They were joking. The Lord didn''t say let them get up. Who dares to get up? Too long? You should know that Huo Yan always asked these servants according to the requirements for the soldiers in the army in the past. The master''s orders are like military orders. Military orders are like mountains, and no one can disobey them. Therefore, without Huo Yan''s order, people didn''t dare to get up at all. Finally, housekeeper Chen made a round. The old housekeeper touched his gray beard and said with a smile, "madam is also the master of the house. Since there is a madam speaking on behalf of the prince, let''s get up." The crowd just got up. They even got up in unison, which startled Lin Yao. It seems that Huo Yan trained his family as soldiers in the camp. Housekeeper Chen smiled and introduced some general information about the house with Lin Yao. More than 100 people stood with their hands down and stood still. Lin Yao blinked and asked curiously, "are all the servants in the house standing at the door?" Chen housekeeper Wen Sheng returned: "Madam Hui, most of these people are the managers of the servants in the house. Other people without grade are not qualified to come out to see the Lord and his wife¡° In other words, these more than 100 people are not all the servants of King Wei''s residence? Lin Yao looked around in a daze. Huo Yan is the only master of such a large palace, but there are as many servants as crucian carp across the river. It''s really extravagant. Huo Yan rode into the palace and was greeted by his father''s late emperor Huo Qijun''s angry roar: "that bastard hasn''t come yet?" With Huo Zheng''s hypocritical consolation, the emperor''s younger brother is just young and energetic. Huo Yan sneered with disdain. Aren''t you going to complain to your father? What good man? When Huo Yan came in, Lord Cheng was foaming and complaining about Huo Yan''s malice: "the supreme emperor and his majesty don''t know that it''s the most prosperous street in Chang''an, and the pedestrian is Fusheng. His Highness the king of Wei whipped his horse like that, almost causing several lives..." Yu Guang in the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the tall and straight figure entering the Tai Chi hall. Lord Cheng immediately stopped his mouth, but there were still tears in the corner of his eye. Huo Yan sneered. Cheng ran to his father and brother and cried like a woman, just like punishing him? Brother, brother, look at the people around you? Do you also use such a feminine official? "You still know to come back!" seeing Huo Yan''s dead look of oil and salt, the supreme emperor was even more angry. In fact, among the eldest and second sons, Huo Qijun has always preferred Huo Yan, who is more like himself. However, Huo Zheng, the eldest son, has more support from the Chinese officials of the court. He has a mild temper, acts cautiously, and is very generous. He is praised for his benevolence by the important officials of the court. Although Huo Zheng is not as brilliant as Huo Yan, he is more popular. He is a qualified candidate for a successful monarch. They are both his and Qingru''s sons. The eldest son has no fault, and he can''t do anything to abolish the elders and establish the young. He had to bear the pain and exile the second son from afar. Who knows that Huo Yan left the bustling Kyoto to the no human habitation of the East Lai, but created a new world. Now Huo Yan has become the most famous general of Dasheng, and his iron horse supports half of Dasheng. Parents are both happy and worried about their son''s success. Naturally, they are more responsible than ever before. Naturally, they are worried that when the second son is successful, the position of the eldest son will be in danger. All the civil servants of the Dasheng Dynasty stand on Huo Zheng''s side, while the military generals support Huo Yan one-sided. In the long run, the mountains of Dasheng will be in danger sooner or later Will fall into an internal struggle. The reason why Huo Qijun passed the throne to Huo Zheng by pretending to die is that he really doesn''t want to continue working. What''s more important is the fact that Huo Zheng''s succession is decided early. If Huo Yan still doesn''t give up on the throne, it is a heart of disobedience. If there is an act of disobedience, the world can kill it. Huo Yan was still expressionless. He hurried to the hall. He glanced at the censor Cheng. He trembled and moved quietly to his majesty. With the emperor and his majesty here, the king of Wei shouldn''t take out a green dragon Yanyue knife to kill him? Huo Yan finally walked into the center of the hall and knelt down straight at the supreme emperor. Censor Cheng poked out a small head from a distance and continued to complain: "ask the supreme emperor and his majesty to make decisions for the old minister... The king of Wei humiliated the old minister so much that the old minister doesn''t want to live..." Before the words fell, the king of Wei''s eye wind shook over coolly. He didn''t want to die earlier. He knew that I had just helped you and let the horse step on your head. Chapter 400 With such a promising son, parents are both happy and worried. The happy nature is that the second son is more responsible than before. Naturally, the worry is that the second son is promising, and the position of the eldest son is in jeopardy again. The civil servants of the Dasheng dynasty all stood on Huo Zheng''s side, while the military generals supported Huo Yan on one side. In the long run, Dasheng''s rivers and mountains will fall into internal strife sooner or later. The reason why Huo Qijun passed the throne to Huo Zheng by pretending to die is that he really doesn''t want to continue working. What''s more important is the fact that Huo Zheng''s succession is decided early. If Huo Yan still doesn''t give up on the throne, it is a heart of disobedience. If there is an act of disobedience, the world can kill it. Huo Yan was still expressionless. He hurried to the hall. He glanced at the censor Cheng. The frightened censor Cheng shook a few times, moved quietly to his majesty, and exchanged a frightened look with his majesty. Your majesty, with the supreme emperor and you here, the king of Wei shouldn''t take out a green dragon Yanyue knife to kill me? Aiqing, don''t worry. If he wants to kill me, he will kill me first. To be honest, I''m a little afraid Huo Yan finally stepped into the center of the hall and knelt down straight at the supreme emperor. Cheng Yushi poked out a small head from a far away place and continued to complain: "ask the supreme emperor and his majesty to make decisions for the old minister... The king of Wei humiliated the old minister so much that the old minister didn''t want to live..." Before the words fell, the king of Wei''s eye wind shook over coolly. He didn''t want to die earlier. He knew that I had just helped you and let the horse step on your head. Huo Qijun''s lungs burst with anger when he saw his youngest son''s virtue. Lao Tzu as like as two peas, Lao Tzu is just the same. Why doesn''t this boy learn from me? "Bastard! What''s the crime of riding a horse in the street and nearly trampling on the imperial censor?" Huo Yan knelt expressionless, with a look of indifference. There was a glimmer of hope in Cheng Yushi''s eyes. Sure enough, someone could cure the king of Wei! Great emperor! "I''ll punish you with fifty sticks!" Although the fifty imperial staff is not fatal, it is enough to beat people for half a month. The supreme emperor has really made up his mind to punish the king of Wei. Huo Yan is still expressionless, but Cheng Yushi sees a bit of disdain from his face. He will be beaten soon. It''s a fart! If he gets beaten up in exchange for his father''s happiness, it will be regarded as his filial piety around his father. Song Shen and others rode a horse behind them, and finally rushed to the main hall the moment before the LORD was dragged out and beaten. He and Zhou Zifang hurried into the hall. First, they greeted the supreme emperor and the emperor, and then they glanced at censor Cheng together, which made him deeply experience the "death gaze from the angry generals". Cheng Yushi was almost crying: "Your Majesty..." rescue minister He is the gold medal running dog around the emperor. Climbing and biting has always been his strength, but he can''t stand it. He offended the whole Dasheng military general group in one day. Mom, can you go out in the future? If these Wufu were transferred back to the capital, they would have to throw bricks at his house every day? The supreme emperor was very happy to see song Shen and Zhou Zifang. His expectant eyes glanced back: "you two are coming?" Zhou Zifang and song Shen looked at each other and couldn''t guess what the emperor meant. Is this a dislike that people come less? But the others are in the frontier fortress. They can''t return to Beijing without an edict, the supreme emperor. "When you return to the supreme emperor, other generals cannot leave their duties without permission unless they have an order. If the supreme emperor wants to summon any general, he can only ask the emperor to order him to return to Beijing." The supreme emperor sitting high murmured, "there are a few people..." Song Shen and Zhou Zifang exchanged eyes and lay in a trough. What does the supreme emperor mean? Want to bring Dasheng military general group to one pot? Before they could figure out why, the supreme emperor sitting high suddenly changed his face and sternly scolded: "I ordered you to follow the king of Wei well, but you connived at his long street horse riding, which almost hurt the innocent! You are also guilty!" Ah? Song Shen and Zhou Zifang are confused. Don''t you know what temperament your son has? Can we persuade you? However, I still have to bow my head and plead guilty: "I''m guilty." The supreme emperor was very satisfied with their attitude of admitting their mistakes: "since you know that you are guilty, let''s punish them together. Fifty tingzhang is divided into one point on average. Alas, there are a few people coming. Then you two each have 20 sticks, and the king of Wei has 10 sticks. Go and get the punishment." Let me go, Emperor. Can you be more shameless? Is this called a point average? You always say that there are few people. Do you dislike that there are fewer people who come to be beaten for your son? However, I still have to bow my head and say, "I''ll take the blame." with a knife like look, I flew together again to Prince Cheng, who shrank aside. Hum, I''m going to stay in the capital for a long time anyway. You sissy wait for me! Cheng Yushi''s face was blank. He looked for help and flew to the emperor. Your majesty, save the minister... I don''t want to die The emperor still kept smiling. Aiqing, there''s nothing I can do now. Cheng Yushi could only turn to ask for help like the supreme Emperor: "the supreme Emperor..." The emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he snorted at him discontentedly. You climbed into the palace and sued my son. Didn''t you just let me beat him up? Now he''s beaten, too. What else do you have to say? Ouch, the person in charge of beating people, you really dare to take a heavy hand! Didn''t you see I told you to hit ten times? As for the two next to you, just fight! No pain! Although I also want to love my people like a son, after all, he is my own son. If something happens, naturally, you have to fork out the people next to you to take the blame. The king of Wei received ten sticks, patted the dust on his clothes, and continued to stand up alive. He glanced at censor Cheng with bad eyes. Cheng Yushi is a little flustered. The supreme emperor, help! Your son''s eyes are to revenge me! The supreme emperor directly ignored Cheng Yushi''s eyes for help and looked at his son with a smile: "son, what else are you going to do recently?" If so, let me know your father in advance and find you a good cushion. It''s really not good. Just take advantage of your two departments and play for two months first! Damn it, the supreme emperor is so biased that he is almost biased into the Pacific Ocean. Song Shen and Zhou Zifang looked at each other and deeply felt that it was a big mistake to return to Beijing with the king of Wei. Song Shen was originally a noble son of an aristocratic family in the capital. He had been eating soil and drinking wind at the border with King Wei for many years. He was also going to go home this time. Who knows, I was beaten by the emperor before I saw my parents! Zhou Zifang feels the same way. The emperor is... More and more immoral. In the past, at least the emperor was a little reserved. Now it''s almost undisguised eccentricity. A shameless face of "I''m eccentric, my own son, you''re cannon fodder" is really simple! Seeing that the fight was over, the supreme emperor waved impatiently and motioned song Shen and Zhou Zifang to go away with the censor Cheng. Don''t you see my two sons here? I''m enjoying my family. Get out of here. Song Shen and Zhou Zifang endured the pain on their buttocks and saluted the emperor and the emperor again. As soon as they came out of the hall, they saw that censor Cheng ran away without a shadow. Song Shen bared his teeth and sneered: the old guy ran very fast. But can you run the monk and the temple? I''ll send someone to your house now! Clean your neck and wait for me! After the idlers left, the emperor looked at his two sons lovingly: "son, I heard you have taken a concubine recently?" Huo Yan said "um" and said it was true. The supreme emperor continued with earnest words: "when I was your age, your eldest brother could make soy sauce. When your eldest brother was your age, several children would call dad. Son, do you say you are ashamed?" Huo Yan was expressionless. The supreme emperor coaxed: "I think you''d better accept the imperial concubine and open the branches and leaves as soon as possible." the older unmarried son is always a heart disease of the old couple. Huo Yan raised his eyebrows. At that time, I wanted to marry xueluo openly. You all opposed it. Now it''s good to blame me for not accepting the imperial concubine. Tut Tut, what a big face? When the emperor saw his virtue, he knew what his son was thinking, and he couldn''t say anything else. Originally, Qingru told him to tell him. It''s said that there is a little granddaughter in Liu Shangshu''s family. The little daughter of Wu Cifu''s family is also talented and beautiful, and Lord Zhang''s firstborn daughter... Why don''t you choose one? Forget it, this boy doesn''t get oil and salt. Let Qingru talk about this pimp himself. He really can''t open his mouth. "Haven''t you seen your mother back this time?" the supreme emperor sighed. "Yes." Huo Yan finally opened his mouth and replied "yes". The supreme emperor waved his hand and drove away the flies: "go, go, your mother has been looking forward to your return for many days." Huo Yan saluted them and walked outside the hall. Huo Qijun changed his posture and leaned back on the chair. He was quite puzzled and asked Huo Zheng, "this boy looked very popular when he was a child. How did he grow up and become this virtue?" Huo Zheng smiled: "my father is worried. My second brother... He is now the pillar of Dasheng and has lived up to the expectations of my father and mother." But in my heart, my father really wears colored glasses. This boy has been annoying since he was a child! "I have to worry about it when I''m so old. It''s better to be a girl. It''s like wanwan. People like it!" the supreme emperor sincerely lamented that his son is not as clever and sensible as his daughter. Huo Zheng nodded: it''s true. Sister Anle is really naive and lovely. She''s better than Huo Yan. It''s better to have a daughter. It''s a pity that his concubines in the harem gave birth to one son at a time. The bastard gave birth to three or four. He hasn''t looked forward to the shadow of a princess for four or five years. It''s sad to think about it. Chapter 401 Huo Qijun changed his posture and leaned back on the chair. He was quite puzzled and asked Huo Zheng, "this boy looked very popular when he was a child. How did he grow up and become this virtue?" Huo Zheng smiled: "my father is worried. My second brother... He is now the pillar of Dasheng and has lived up to the expectations of my father and mother." But in my heart, my father really wears colored glasses. This boy has been annoying since he was a child! "I have to worry about it when I''m so old. It''s better to be a girl. It''s like wanwan. People like it!" the supreme emperor sincerely lamented that his son is not as clever and sensible as his daughter. Huo Zheng nodded: it''s true. Sister Anle is really naive and lovely. She''s better than Huo Yan. It''s better to have a daughter. It''s a pity that his concubines in the harem gave birth to one son at a time. The bastard gave birth to three or four. He hasn''t looked forward to the shadow of a princess for four or five years. It''s sad to think about it. Huo Yan walked slowly on the only way to Kunning palace. In fact, he didn''t think about how to meet his mother. He hasn''t seen her since xueluo died three years ago. Maybe the empress mother is not the culprit who killed xueluo, but if she wasn''t to please her, xueluo wouldn''t enter the palace at all, nor would she be burned to death in the star picking building. The reason for the fire was that Huo Zheng''s concubines were dissatisfied and wanted to set fire to the most beloved concubine Zhao Guifei. The star picking building is thousands of feet high, and the exit is very narrow. Those damn slaves only care to save those high-level concubines. His snow rose is dressed in green dress with light makeup, but he is regarded as the bottom concubines without grade. The dog slaves not only didn''t save her, but even trampled on her. How helpless should xueluo be when she falls in the fire and can''t breathe? Often think of these, his already hard as iron heart will still ache in bursts. Because of his anger, all the palace people related to this matter were killed. At the beginning, Zhao Guifei, who was the most popular, was almost buried with Wen xueluo. If she was not found to be innocent and her father Zhao Cifu tried to plead for mercy, she could barely save her life. Although his life was saved, he was sent to the cold palace and never saw the sky again. He always suspected that this matter was not as simple as it seemed, but he did not gain much after he tortured the people involved one by one. Even he gradually wondered whether God could not see his love with xueluo, so he deliberately created the accident? How cruel God treats him! Seeing the tall and straight figure striding into the hall door, empress Shen couldn''t help showing a happy color on her face. She quickly ordered someone to get the dessert cake bait that King Wei loved to eat before. Huo Yan behaved like his mother. Please salute. After sitting down, the mother and son were silent for a moment. When she gave birth to her second son, Shen Qingru was not in good health, so Huo Yan gave it to the nanny. At that time, Huo Zheng was only four or five years old. He broke his leg because of mischief. He lay in bed every day asking for his mother. The eldest daughter was small at that time. Shen Qingru was really separated and lack of skills, so his heart on the second son was a little shallow. Now I think, the reason why Huo Yan developed such a silent temperament is more or less related to his negligence in his youth. Shen Qingru also reflected on himself. Huo Zheng is the eldest son, and his first child has attracted more attention from his parents. Anle is a young girl. In addition, she has been weak since childhood, so she has become more delicate. Their husband and wife do prefer their eldest son and young daughter, but Yan''er is also their own son. Is there any reason not to love? She watched Yan''er grow into a graceful young man and gradually become the most talented General of the Empire. She was not unhappy when her husband proudly praised her second son "Yingguo me". Only when she realized Yan''er''s ambition, Shen Qingru was afraid. She hopes that her two sons will step by step. One will become the crown prince of the Empire and the other will be a virtuous king to assist the next emperor. It''s really not good to be a rich, noble and idle prince. Ke Yaner''s excellence has affected Zheng er''s status. She can''t sit idly by. So she acquiesced in Huo Qijun''s disposal of her son and exiled Yan''er far away, so as to save the two children at the same time. Yan''er silently took over the edict that demoted him to Donglai. When thanking, the fundus of his eyes was red. Shen Qingru hiding behind the screen felt his heart breaking. Yan''er never came into the palace again. Before leaving, she couldn''t help but sneak out of the palace to see him. Yan''er mechanically listened to her instructions and thanked like a lifeless puppet. Finally, she asked him what else he needed. Huo Yan slowly raised his head and smiled and asked her, "empress mother, it''s also your child. Just because I was born a few years later than my royal brother, am I destined to kneel at his feet forever?" Shen Qingru''s face turned pale in an instant. Huo Yan''s question made her bleary for a moment. The child really resented her eccentricity. But she couldn''t help but do so. Zhenger''s position as a prince has long been set and can''t be changed again. Shen Qingru knows exactly what happens to the abandoned princes of all dynasties. She will never let ZHENG''ER go this way! Even if Yan''er will be kind to his brother in the future, how can ZHENG''ER deal with himself? Although he is not as literate and martial as his brother, he is also a gentle and kind-hearted child and a qualified prince. Is it just because my brother is so excellent that he will abolish the position of Prince of Zhenger? She answered him firmly: "yes, I will never allow anything to threaten ZHENG''ER." Children, when you are a parent, you will understand the heart of parents. All parents in the world want their children to be successful, but compared with their children''s safety and health, success or failure is not so important. You and ZHENG''ER have been born in the top rich royal family. Rather than seeing your progress and ambition, your parents prefer to see you be a virtuous king in peace and hope that your brothers are safe and healthy. So parents can only send you far away, because in our eyes, this is the only way to protect your brothers. But the fire three years ago once again pushed their mother child relationship to a precarious point. Although Shen Qingru doesn''t like the girl surnamed Wen, he never wants to kill her. The palace people involved in the fire were interrogated and found nothing else suspicious. Huo Yan listened numbly to Shen Qingru''s comfort and slowly looked up at her: "empress mother, why don''t you even leave her to me?" Shen Qing is like a heart falling into an ice cellar. Yan''er is doubting her! I doubt she did it to Wen xueluo! Since then, he has never returned to the capital. His mother and son have not seen each other for three years. Huo Yanduan sat on the chair, twisted a sweet scented osmanthus lotus root powder cake and chewed it in his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t like these sweets very much, but it''s strange to just sit here. He had to plan to eat this cake and get up and leave. "Yan''er, I heard you took a concubine?" Shen Hou asked her son with a smile. Her face showed some caution. She was not sad that the mother and son were born to this extent. Huo Yan said "um" and didn''t seem to intend to say more to her on this issue. Shen Hou looked at him lovingly. His son sat obediently with his eyes down, and there was a little cake crumb on the corner of his mouth. She smiled and took out a silk brocade to wipe his face. But before she handed over her handkerchief, Huo Yan stood up and saluted her in good order: "don''t disturb the rest of the mother, and the children''s ministers will leave first." Shen Hou was slightly stunned. Seeing her son leave without looking back, she subconsciously called, "Yan''er!" Huo Yan stood still and looked back slowly. There was no half temperature in his eyes: "what else does the empress mother have to say?" The heart cooled down bit by bit. Empress Shen stared at the handsome and cold looking young man in front of her. She squeezed out a smile from the corners of her mouth: "when will you bring your concubine''s room to show her." Huo Yan answered without expression. Empress Shen subconsciously said, "if you like it, give her a name. ¡° At the beginning, Yan''er insisted that the girl surnamed Wen be princess Wei, but she firmly opposed it, which hurt her son''s heart. She really didn''t like the girl, not only because of her common female background, but also because she saw the burning ambition in each other''s eyes. If Wen''s daughter became Yan''er''s imperial concubine, she would certainly double incite him to have a relationship with ZHENG''ER. Her eyes clearly showed that she was restless, so empress Shen resolutely refused to let go. Unexpectedly, the death of Wen''s daughter has created a deep gap between herself and Yan''er, and the gap is getting deeper and deeper. So Shen Qingru very much hopes that a woman can draw Yan''er''s heart, at least let him stop thinking about the dead Wen''s daughter. The appearance of this woman is just right. Yan''er must like her a bit since she is willing to bring her back. Even if she is a girl of a small family, she is born in vain, so it''s not too much to give her a title. Huo Yan couldn''t guess what queen Shen was thinking. He just wanted him to forget xueluo and the old things three years ago and continue to play the role of mother, kindness and filial piety with her. Is it true that all parents in the world are so eccentric that they verbally refuse to admit it. They clearly hate the child, but still like to perform a drama of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety? It''s really hypocritical. Huo Yan lifted a sarcastic smile on his lips, slowly turned his head and stared straight at Queen Shen: "empress mother, I''m afraid you forgot what you said three years ago." You say xueluo is "the daughter of excellence, born in a humble family". It''s not enough to be a princess. Although xueluo is a concubine, she is also a lady of the government. Lin Yao is a girl from a civilian family. In terms of birth, he is far inferior to Xue Luo. Why did you refuse to let go three years ago and promise three years later? Because you know xueluo is my favorite woman. You don''t want to see me have even the slightest joy. In your heart, I shouldn''t covet the throne or have my favorite woman. So why did you give birth to me? Empress Shen stared at her son who left laughing. The tall and straight figure quickly walked out of the Kunning palace and gradually disappeared between the corridor columns in the distance until it disappeared again. Her tears slowly fell down. Chapter 402 You say xueluo is "the daughter of excellence, born in a humble family". It''s not enough to be a princess or a side princess. Although xueluo is a concubine, she is also a young lady of the government. Lin Yao is a girl from a civilian family. In terms of birth, he is far inferior to Xue Luo. Why did you refuse to let go three years ago and promise three years later? Because you know that xueluo is my favorite woman, you don''t want to see me have even the slightest joy. In your heart, I should not covet the throne or have the woman I love most. So why did you give birth to me? Empress Shen stared at her son who left laughing. The tall and straight figure quickly walked out of the Kunning palace and gradually disappeared between the corridor columns in the distance until it disappeared again. Her tears slowly fell down. Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Lin Yao simply walked in the palace. She was not a spoiled aristocratic woman, but her feet hurt at the end and she didn''t come a quarter of the way to the palace of Wei. It''s too big here. The housekeeper looked at Lin Yao''s pale face and suggested again, "madam, you''d better take a sedan chair." Mrs. Lin may have underestimated the scale of King Wei''s residence, which is very different from ordinary people''s houses. But she was able to walk. In order to accompany her, even the housekeeper''s legs ached. "Why don''t we go to Miao Fengxuan to have a look? The environment there is elegant. There are lush forests and bamboos outside and flowing wine and winding water inside. The courtyard covers a large area and the location is convenient. If madam likes it, she might as well live there." the housekeeper smiled and said to Lin Yao. Lin Yao is noncommittal. She doesn''t want to live in such a big place. The big here makes her a little uneasy. A small yard suddenly appeared in front of him. Lin Yao picked it in his heart and walked into the small yard. The look on the housekeeper''s face has changed. When he wants to open his mouth and say something, Lin Yao''s figure has entered. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly followed her. This is just a simple and simple small yard. A piece of green bamboo is planted in the yard. Several wild flowers are scattered in the flower garden. There is even a deep well in one corner of the yard. It is a quiet place. What she likes more is that the layout here is very similar to her former home in Yuecheng. There are no delicate furnishings, only the most basic tables, chairs and benches. The bed is the most flat rosewood, covered with a snow-white gauze curtain, like an empty snow hole. There should be no valuable toys on the table, which is very much to her heart. If she lives in, she can plant all kinds of flowers and herbs in the flower garden outside, and the small yard will be filled with the fragrance of flowers and herbs. When the flowers are in full bloom, fold one and put it in a bottle on the table. The original simple house will become lively and fragrant. The joy of life does not lie in how big the house is, but in whether it can make the plain life lively. Lin Yao felt that she was born to be content with and willing to be plain. Her wish is that the family can live together safely and happily. If it hadn''t been for the first time, she would still be at the knees of her parents. After a year or two, her parents would decide to marry an honest and cheerful teenager, live in Yuecheng safely and happily all her life. Unfortunately, her wish will never come true. "Mr. Chen, can I live here?" Lin Yao politely asked housekeeper Chen, but he saw embarrassment on the other party''s face. "This... Is where Mrs. Wen used to live..." housekeeper Chen replied haltingly. Although Mrs. Wen has died, her high status in the Lord''s heart is well known. If Mrs. Lin insists on living here, the Lord will be furious. I''m afraid it won''t end well at that time. It turned out to be Miss Wen''s yard. Lin Yao couldn''t understand the position of Wen xueluo in Huo Yan''s heart. She calmly went out of the yard and smiled under the uneasy eyes of housekeeper Chen: "just live in Liaofeng Pavilion as Mr. said." "Yes." housekeeper Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he was really afraid that Mrs. Lin would be jealous and have to compete with the dead. He pressed the Lord to ask whether new love is important or old love is important. At that time, she really angered the Lord. How can Mrs. Lin not mention it for the time being? According to the Lord''s violent temper, she will surely spread her anger on their servants. Therefore, housekeeper Chen still appreciates Lin Yao''s understanding and thinks that his prince''s vision is good. At least it doesn''t look like a troublemaker. Once upon a time, he looked gentle and amiable on the surface, but in fact The king did a lot of trouble, and their servants were skinned. Although the lady is a commoner, she is also from an aristocratic family. She should be educated and reasonable, gentle and generous. But since she followed the Lord back to the house, she still looked kind in front of the Lord, but that''s not the case in front of them. Yesterday, she disliked Longjing tea as bad as those in the palace, and today, she disliked that dessert was not to her taste... Housekeeper Chen was also tossed at that time It''s terrible, but think that this lady is likely to become the Lord''s imperial concubine and the hostess of the house. She''s picky and can bear it. But since the palace refused to allow her to be the imperial concubine, the lady suddenly changed her temper. Yesterday, she disliked that the silk tribute from Hangzhou was not soft enough. The next day, she pulled out the gold hairpin, removed the jade hairpin, and wore coarse linen clothes to live in this small yard. It was called "Qingxiu" Housekeeper Chen was stunned at that time. It was less than a day. Why did Mrs. Wen, who likes extravagance, suddenly go to "clean repair"? Everyone with a clear eye knows that she is retreating and forcing the prince. Housekeeper Chen, who has always been gentle, is a little angry. The prince will fall out with the palace for you. Is it too much for you to force him like this? Sure enough, the Lord immediately called him over and scolded him for not taking good care of Mrs. Wen. Housekeeper Chen has nothing to complain about. Lord, Lord, you only see that she doesn''t eat or drink now. When you leave, she will turn around and criticize the dishes in the small kitchen. The wise and powerful prince of his family is stunned. He likes this kind of two faced woman. Housekeeper Chen really doesn''t understand. Lord, Lord, are you blind? Fortunately, Mrs. Wen died. Although it is unkind to say so, housekeeper Chen is sure that if she is still alive, the prince will win the position of Princess Zheng for her. And her old bone, it is estimated that she will be tossed away in a year or two. Housekeeper Chen now sincerely expects that Mrs. Lin is an outwardly and inwardly consistent woman, so he will thank God. When Huo Yan came back, Lin Yao was taking his things out of the small box. Liao Fengxuan is too big. By comparison, this thing she brought is almost insignificant. He stood quietly outside the door and watched her put things away. Most of the medicinal materials she brought were placed in small gilded boxes neatly one by one. The room was filled with a faint smell of medicine, mixed with a faint smell of flowers. Huo Yan looked at the source of the aroma. I don''t know when a light blue Campanula flower was inserted on the window lattice. The night wind slowly blew in from the window, bringing the aroma of Campanula flower to every corner of the room. Lin Yao straightened up and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. He raised his eyes and saw the figure at the door. After returning to the house, he first changed his clothes. At the moment, he was wearing a simple blue robe and leaned against the door. He looked at her carelessly, with no one around him. Lin Yao was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "you''re back. Have you eaten yet?" Huo Yan didn''t ask if she could, so she continued to say, "the house has prepared meals. If you want to eat now, I''ll let them..." Before he finished, Huo Yan''s low voice sounded in his ear: "let''s go out to eat." Lin Yao was stunned, then calmly answered and put down the medicine box in his hand. Huo Yan looked at her faintly and whispered, "take you to see the style of Chang''an." She seemed a little happier and answered happily. Huo Yan changed into a green satin casual dress, and Lin Yao also changed into a green gauze skirt. Surrounded by the attendants, he boarded the carriage and drove towards the most prosperous Jiuqu street in Chang''an city. When he was close to the street, he stopped the carriage, jumped out of the car by himself, and then helped Lin Yao down from the car. Lin Yao carefully took his arm and walked into the prosperous Chang''an night market like an ordinary couple. She excitedly pointed to what she thought was novel to show to the people around her. Huo Yan answered casually, but he looked a little sparse. Lin Yao looked at his side face and felt a little sad. He took her out to see the style of Chang''an. Nine times out of ten, it was touching the scene and feeling someone. Well, he thought he was pregnant with him. She looked at her scenery. She was about to excitedly come forward to see the monkey entertainer directing the monkey to dress and wear a hat, but Huo Yan suddenly pulled her sleeve and pointed to a small wonton stall several feet away: "would you like that?" Lin Yao ate some cakes before going out. Now he is not hungry. But since Huo Yan opened her mouth, she had to follow good advice and answer, "well." Huo Yan didn''t say anything. She let go of her hand, took out her purse from her arms and strode towards the small stall. Lin Yao was slightly stunned and trotted behind him with his skirt. The stall was set up by an old man with gray hair. Seeing his clothes and appearance, he knew that he was the childe of a rich family. He asked with a smile: "Sir, how many bowls do you want? The small shop has thin wonton skin and many fillings, which are delicious. There are shrimp meat fillings, chicken fillings, pork fillings, sheep meat fillings and fresh vegetable fillings. All of them are egg and noodles. They are the most delicious." Huo Yan looked at the boiling water without expression. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dense fog. However, Lin Yao knew that he was trapped in some kind of memory, which only belonged to him and Miss Wen. He hesitated slightly and said faintly, "have a bowl of everything." "OK." the boss shouted, picked up the wonton quickly and put it into the boiling pot. The steaming wonton was quickly brought to the front. The soup was filled with laver and shrimp skin, sesame oil and pepper, and a smell came to the nose. Several thin, almost transparent wontons floated in the soup, which looked very attractive. It''s just... The old man who sells wonton is too real. She and Huo Yan may not eat late with such a big bowl of wonton. Not to mention so many bowls? Looking at the rows of wonton, Lin Yao and Huo Yan sat opposite each other, with big eyes and small eyes. Chapter 403 Huo Yan looked at the boiling water without expression. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the dense fog. However, Lin Yao knew that he was trapped in some kind of memory, which only belonged to him and Miss Wen. He hesitated slightly and said faintly, "have a bowl of everything." "OK." the boss shouted, picked up the wonton quickly and put it into the boiling pot. The steaming wonton was quickly brought to the front. The soup was filled with laver and shrimp skin, sesame oil and pepper, and a smell came to the nose. Several thin, almost transparent wontons floated in the soup, which looked very attractive. It''s just... The old man who sells wonton is too real. She and Huo Yan may not eat late with such a big bowl of wonton. Not to mention so many bowls? Looking at the rows of wonton, Lin Yao and Huo Yan sat opposite each other, with big eyes and small eyes. "Eat," Huo Yan said in silence. Lin Yao wiped the spoon carefully with a handkerchief, and then handed it to him: "I didn''t expect that I had eaten at this kind of stall." "Well, Ben... I sneaked out when I was young." my father and mother watched the prince very closely, but they didn''t pay so much attention to him. So he can "escape" from the heavily guarded palace. Thinking of the past when he was young, Huo Yan couldn''t help but slightly hook his lips: "it''s a pity that people caught up with him less than a cup of tea. The hot wonton was just brought up. Before I could eat, I was caught back by the imperial guards, and I was also given a bamboo board by my father and Emperor." The white face of the woman in front of her showed two blushes. She gently opened her lips and bit a wonton. Her lips were hot and ruddy. "Delicious." she sighed contentedly, her eyes bent into two beautiful crescent moons. The translucent wonton skin is as thin as a piece of paper. It is wrapped with pink shrimp meat. It tastes delicious and smooth. It tastes really good. In the dense fog, the woman''s face gradually blurred, as if it had turned into another face, a face he missed so much. Snow rose. Huo Yan stared at the fuzzy face in the fog, opened his mouth and silently spit out the word "xueluo". As the fog gradually dissipated and the face on the other side became clearer and clearer, he dropped his head and frowned tightly. Lin Yaowu ate happily with a bowl and pretended not to find the gaffe of the man in front of him. Yihuo Yansu doesn''t like the lively temperament. He won''t take her out to see the style of Chang''an. She knew very well that he was actually missing someone. The one who really eats wonton with him is Miss Wen. So he came back here again and again to find the warm memory of being with his lover. They ate wonton in silence. Lin Yao was not hungry. After two or three, he felt full. She took a bowl and quietly looked at the people opposite. Huo Yan ate quickly one by one. She was not afraid to burn the upper jaw skin. Huo Yan felt full after eating a bowl. They looked at each other and looked at the table full of wonton. They got up tacitly, paid and left. The crowd is bustling. Today is Shangyuan Festival. Girls in boudoir who stay at home on weekdays will also come out to enjoy the lights, and teenagers will not miss the day when they can see their sweetheart openly. The flow of people came and went like a tide, but Huo Yan walked faster and faster. He didn''t like excitement. Lin Yao trotted all the way behind him. He was tall and had long legs. He would trot all the way to catch up with him. Now he''s walking fast. He can''t catch up even if he trots. She subconsciously pulled his robe sleeve. Huo Yan''s sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly and shook off her hand like a conditioned reflex. He doesn''t like to drag a woman to walk openly in the street. He always feels very uncomfortable. Lin Yao''s face flashed gloomily, and his two greasy little hands were hidden in his wide Luo sleeves. He didn''t want to hold her, because clasping his fingers in this street is only a memory of him and Miss Wen? Then she really overstepped. Huo Yan glanced back at her and said faintly, "follow behind me. I''ll block people for you." Lin Yao nodded silently, and Yiyan followed him. Some people were performing acrobatics in front of him. There were more and more people around him. Huo Yan impatiently accelerated his pace. He hated the place with many people most. When he reached a corner, there were fewer and fewer talents. Huo Yan stood and grabbed the arm of a man behind him, frowned and said, "let''s go." "Ouch..." a delicate rebuke: "childe, you hurt me..." It was obviously not Lin Yao''s voice. Huo Yan was stunned and quickly released his hand. Behind him stood a pretty big girl. A pair of apricot eyes were looking at him with shame and timidity. Shangyuan Festival is originally a time when young men and women meet to enjoy lights and make love to each other. Young men have never seen the face of their favorite girl, but now they can confide their hearts to their sweetheart through the Lantern Festival of Shangyuan Festival. It was for this reason that the young woman came out to enjoy the lamp. She was suddenly held in her hand. At a glance, she was a handsome young man, and her heart blossomed in an instant. Is this man interested in her? "I''m sorry." before the girl reacted, the handsome man in front of her had left quickly, leaving only a broken heart. Where is Lin Yao? In this vast sea of people, it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find a person. Huo Yan followed the route he had just come. The flow of people followed one another. It was crowded and even the faces of others could not be seen clearly. Even if Lin Yao passed him at this time, it was not surprising. Or, she doesn''t want to stay with her. Isn''t this the perfect time for her to leave? Huo Yan finally gave up looking for her. There was a small golden flute hidden in his sleeve to summon his dark guard. He twisted the flute and put it on his lips to blow. His eyes inadvertently swept across the river. A slender and delicate figure stood under the brightest lamp by the river. The stream of people was constantly crowded, squeezing the thin shadow away again and again, but she stubbornly stayed under the lamp. The cold night wind blew her green skirt, her long hair danced strongly in the cold wind, and her slender body seemed to go with the wind at any time. The crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light. Someone pushed hard, and the slender figure seemed to be unable to support any more. It was about to fall. Falling down at this time is a fatal thing. Too many people will be trampled, and most of them will be trampled to death. Huo Yan couldn''t care much anymore. He flew up and landed next to the figure. He stretched out his arms and grabbed her slender waist, then jumped up with air and avoided behind a big locust tree. With his natural and neat Kung Fu, people around him were stunned and a cheering sound sounded. Fortunately, there were too many people in the street. As soon as the lamp watchers called good, they were pushed forward by the people behind them. Huo Yan''s move did not attract the crowd. Lin Yao was tightly held in his arms by him, with a frightened appearance. She was almost crushed to the ground just now. When she closed her eyes and waited to die, she was held and jumped out of the stream of people. Only then did she escape a disaster. The person who saved her held her firmly. Their skin was close to each other. She could feel the heat on him, his powerful heartbeat sounded in her ears, and they could breathe with each other. "Let go of me." Lin Yao was annoyed. They had been standing here for a long time, but he still held her. His strength was so strong that she could hardly breathe. "Lord!" Lin Yao blurted out subconsciously, hurriedly covered his mouth and looked around carefully. Huo Yan finally loosened her and adjusted her wrinkled sleeves. "Won''t you go back first?" Huo Yan''s tone was a little angry. Lin Yao looked at him inexplicably. He didn''t know what the man was angry about. "I''m afraid you can''t find me." she blinked, puzzled by Huo Yan''s unexplained anger. Huo Yanding looked at her. Her face was a little confused. She seemed to wonder where his anger came from. She never seemed to want to leave. Huo Yan was finally a little satisfied. He suddenly stretched out his hand, held her white tender hand hidden under Luo''s sleeve with slender fingers, and firmly wrapped her five fingers with big hands with distinct bones: "let''s go." he finally understood that the woman couldn''t keep up with him, and reluctantly knew to slow down and slowly lead her away. Lin Yao was foolishly led by him. For the first time in his life, he clasped his fingers with a man and walked in the street like this. The palm was firmly wrapped by his big hand, slightly sweating temperature, but she couldn''t help feeling nostalgic for this warm touch. The two men walked along the side of the river with a small number of people. The evening wind in early spring was still cold, but the willows had sprouted new buds and showed new green in the gentle spring wind. In the distance, lanterns were lit one by one, like stars, and the smell of food came from the air. Lin Yao raised his face slightly, pointed to the lanterns floating across the river and said with a smile, "when I was a child, ah Xuan and I often went to the river to put lanterns." Huo Yan gave a faint "um" sound. Although he didn''t say anything, he stood there and looked down her fingers. Lin Yao added, "it seems that someone is performing monkey opera there. Let''s go and have a look." What''s funny about monkeys? There is also a "beast garden" in King Wei''s house. There are not only monkeys, but also lions, tigers, elephants and boas. Isn''t it much more fun than monkeys? What''s the fun of watching monkeys in this broken place? However, Huo Yan heard a "um" sound in his throat and walked in the direction of her fingers. Oh, just look. Someone is really performing monkey play by the bridge. The monkey is small and clever. It is covered with golden soft hair and looks very cute. Lin Yao has no immunity to fluffy things from urination. Even if he excitedly led Huo Yan to run over, Huo Yan was led by her to take a big step to keep up with her. On the one hand, he thought that just now you can''t keep up or don''t want to keep up. What''s good? Isn''t it just a broken monkey? Chapter 404 The two men walked along the side of the river with a small number of people. The evening wind in early spring was still cold, but the willows had sprouted new buds and showed new green in the gentle spring wind. In the distance, lanterns were lit one by one, like stars, and the smell of food came from the air. Lin Yao raised his face slightly, pointed to the lanterns floating across the river and said with a smile, "when I was a child, ah Xuan and I often went to the river to put lanterns." Huo Yan gave a faint "um" sound. Although he didn''t say anything, he stood there and looked down her fingers. Lin Yao added, "it seems that someone is performing monkey opera there. Let''s go and have a look." What''s funny about monkeys? There is also a "beast garden" in King Wei''s house. There are not only monkeys, but also lions, tigers, elephants and boas. Isn''t it much more fun than monkeys? What''s the fun of watching monkeys in this broken place? However, Huo Yan heard a "um" sound in his throat and walked in the direction of her fingers. Oh, just look. Someone is really performing monkey play by the bridge. The monkey is small and clever. It is covered with golden soft hair and looks very cute. Lin Yao has no immunity to fluffy things from urination. Even if he excitedly led Huo Yan to run over, Huo Yan was led by her to take a big step to keep up with her. On the one hand, he thought that just now you can''t keep up or don''t want to keep up. What''s good? Isn''t it just a broken monkey? Although the little golden monkey is small, its movements are quite clever. It constantly makes various actions according to the monkey player''s password, somersault, climb the pole, and throw the ball by bike. The most interesting thing is that it also imitates human appearance and puts on human clothes. The champion imitates human appearance and makes all kinds of funny actions, which makes passers-by laugh. Huo Yan glanced and snorted with disdain. What''s good to see? Lin Yao looked at the little monkey, clapping his hands and laughing. He was very happy. After the performance of the little golden monkey, the human model carried a tray around like a human to beg for reward. The spectators were also generous. In a moment, the plate was full of copper money. The little monkey carried the tray to Lin Yao and made a bow. Lin Yao smiled and took two golden melon seeds from the embroidery bag and put them in the tray. The golden melon seeds were specially sent to her by housekeeper Chen. Because it was convenient to carry, she put a few in the embroidery bag. Unexpectedly, they came in handy. Although the golden monkey is human, it is not human after all. It only knows the copper money it has seen in ordinary days, but has never seen golden melon seeds. It still stands in front of Lin Yao and asks for a reward from her. The people around him laughed, and Lin Yao looked a little embarrassed. The monkey player quickly came to thank him for his reward, and ordered the little golden monkey to perform a set of boxing. Under the guidance of the monkey player, Lin Yao boldly touched the head of the little golden monkey. It felt fluffy. It was so cute. Huo Yan has been watching coldly, but da Zhang has been holding her hand. What''s funny in his heart? A broken monkey makes you laugh like a fool. It''s boring and boring. But since she liked it, he could hardly bear to look at these boring things. Until the people around them gradually dispersed, they walked back slowly along the river. There were fewer people on the road, and only their shadows were left around the open space, moving forward slowly hand in hand. If you can go on like this palace. It was already two o''clock after emperor Huo Zheng finished his official duties. He leaned back on the chair in the Qianqing palace, took a long sigh of relief, and gently rubbed his temples with his fingers. Wang Desheng, the eunuch''s general manager, ordered someone to pour a cup of tea and serve it to the emperor. He asked carefully, "Your Majesty lost sleep again last night?" The emperor was noncommittal. From this point of view, Wang Desheng clearly saw that the emperor''s face suddenly took a little fierce, even ferocious expression. He quickly lowered his head, bowed his body, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and maintained a humble posture. I hope not to annoy the emperor when he is in a bad mood. Wang Desheng has been in the Daming Palace for 20 years. From a humble little eunuch, the Royal Horse supervisor, to the eunuch in charge of the beautiful palace, he thinks that no one can surpass his right ability to figure out people''s hearts. Both the emperor and the queen Shen believe in him very much, but Wang Desheng can''t figure out the heart of the young emperor, who is known as "benevolent, generous and harmonious". "Bring the wine," he said faintly. Wang Desheng carefully agreed. Thinking about what Xiao RongZi had just said, he could only harden his head and persuade him: "Your Majesty, do you drive Hanyuan hall today? Where is the imperial concubine..." Huo Zheng glanced at him faintly, and Wang Desheng quickly knelt down with his fierce eyes. What can he do? Less than half a year after Zhao Guifei''s death, the emperor fell in love with Miss Yuwen, who was newly admitted to the palace. Within a year, she was sealed as the imperial concubine. Now she is the imperial concubine below one person and above ten thousand people in the imperial palace. Now imperial concubine Yuwen is angry with her majesty. Xiaorongzi, the palace maid beside the imperial concubine, asks him to help persuade the emperor to have a look at Hanyuan hall. Does he have the courage to refuse? But there promised the imperial concubine, which made the emperor unhappy. It was really embarrassing. Wang Desheng is really depressed. "Get out!" his majesty looked at Wang Desheng trembling on the ground and gently pulled the corners of his mouth. He was the only one left. Huo Zheng sat alone in the soft chair of the Qianqing palace, looking out the window at the dark night sky and drinking himself. Looking at the floating stars in the sky, the corners of his mouth coagulated slightly. He is waiting for someone, but the person he wants to wait for is obviously not yuwenqi. A faint fragrance came from behind. Huo Zheng turned slightly, looked at the slim figure in black and smiled, "you''re coming." The man slowly took off his cloak and the black veil covering his face, revealing a beautiful face: "Your Majesty asked me to come, how can I not come?" Huo Zheng smiled and looked around her until he could see some annoyance on the face. Huo Zheng''s lips were slightly Yang and said with a sneer: "why can''t I even see it now?" "You are still the imperial concubine of our rear palace, concubine AI." Huo Zheng''s smile was like a feather gently stirred by the woman''s appreciation. The woman bowed her head and said slowly: "Your Majesty asked me to come, you don''t just want to tell me this." Huo Zheng laughed. His dark eyes were full of color, and the woman was stunned. In fact, the two brothers are not very similar in appearance. Huo Zheng''s appearance is more like a handsome and gentle son, while Huo Yan is a handsome young general. They are very rare beautiful men with very different temperament, but only a pair of eyes are very similar. "I''m serious. It''s still time for you to regret now." Huo Zheng got up and stepped to her side, slowly leaned in her ear, and his tone was unspeakable ambiguous. The woman''s face showed the color of shame and anger, gently bit her lower lip and said nothing. Huo Yan stared at her still beautiful face: "do you think he still likes you?" "Now there is another woman beside him. Speaking of her appearance, she looks like you. She looks soft and weak, but I think she is no higher than you. Huo Zheng looks at her with a smile, and his words are obviously sarcastic. The woman sneered: "I don''t know." they used to depend on each other in such a difficult environment. She can be sure that Huo Yan will only love her in this life. Even if there are other women, they are just her substitute. She has this confidence. "If your majesty continues to trap me, maybe in a few years, his Highness the king of Wei will have a lot of wives and concubines, and I''m afraid I''ll become a useless abandoned son." the woman said faintly: "besides, your majesty can''t keep me now. Your Majesty''s imperial concubine Yuwen is jealous of haishengbo now. Are you sure you can still keep me?" Huo Zheng slowly took a sip of wine and was noncommittal about her words. The woman was finally a little impatient. She hung her eyes and said, "whatever your majesty wants, I''ll leave first. Your majesty, drink slowly." Huo Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand to her. The woman was slightly surprised and subconsciously avoided, but found that his fingers were just scratching. Huo Yan Qingjun''s face showed a sneer: "don''t I do what I want? What does Aifei hide?" The woman had already changed her mind. She couldn''t wait to see Huo Yan, but she didn''t show her face. The woman lowered her eyes and said nothing. "If he knew you were alive, he would be very surprised." Huo Zheng gently rubbed the gilded wine lamp and said carelessly, "I''ll give my good brother a big gift." The woman was Wen xueluo who "died" in the fire of Jiexing building three years ago. Wen xueluo looked happy when she heard the speech and bent her knees to huozheng: "thank you, your majesty." Of course, she is willing to return to Huo Yan, but without Huo Zheng''s consent, she can neither escape from this deep palace nor find a reasonable excuse for her "death" three years ago. Wen xueluo has always been dissatisfied with her fate. She was born in the government house, but she was despised because of her biological mother''s status as a prostitute. She was obviously very talented and intelligent, but she was bound by her status as a concubine and bowed before her first mother and second sister. Even her marriage was lower than her own legitimate sister. The legitimate younger sister can marry the noble son of the Marquis as a regular wife, but she can only marry a common son of the same origin. If you don''t want to, you can only marry into the government house that is 20 years older than her, and the stepson and stepdaughter are even older than her. She would rather die than accept such a fate! Wen xueluo secretly vowed that sooner or later she would let her mother and sister kneel at her feet, servile to her and serve her in fear. She got the news that the prince was about to arrive at the Duke of Wen in white dragon fish clothes. Naturally, her legitimate mother and sister would not disclose this news to her. They were afraid that she would steal the limelight from her legitimate sister. Wen xueluo disdains it. The Wen family wants to marry their legitimate sister into the east palace as a concubine, but will the spoiled fool know what men like? On that day, her first sister, Wen Biyu, was dressed up and nervously accompanied the prince like a dull puppet doll. Wen xueluo was wearing plain clothes and light makeup. She came singing on the lake. The young girl in green clothes who came in the sun was smart and almost unlike ordinary people, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Wen xueluo smiled and gracefully blessed the prince. At the moment when her eyes intersected, she had seen the appreciation from the prince''s eyes. She was sure that the prince had taken a fancy to her. Her mother''s eyes almost burned a hole in her body, and Wen xueluo smiled calmly. Blame them for their stupidity. Wen xueluo set foot on the boat again and walked away. Chapter 405 Wen xueluo has always been dissatisfied with her fate. She was born in the government house, but she was despised because of her biological mother''s status as a prostitute. She was obviously very talented and intelligent, but she was bound by her status as a concubine and bowed before her first mother and second sister. Even her marriage was lower than her own legitimate sister. The legitimate younger sister can marry the noble son of the Marquis as a regular wife, but she can only marry a common son of the same origin. If you don''t want to, you can only marry into the government house that is 20 years older than her, and the stepson and stepdaughter are even older than her. She would rather die than accept such a fate! Wen xueluo secretly vowed that sooner or later she would let her mother and sister kneel at her feet, servile to her and serve her in fear. On that day, her first sister, Wen Biyu, was dressed up and nervously accompanied the prince like a dull puppet doll. Wen xueluo was wearing plain clothes and light makeup. She came singing on the lake. The young girl in green clothes who came in the sun was smart and almost unlike ordinary people, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Wen xueluo smiled and gracefully blessed the prince. At the moment when her eyes intersected, she had seen the appreciation from the prince''s eyes. She was sure that the prince had taken a fancy to her. Her mother''s eyes almost burned a hole in her body. Wen xueluo smiled calmly and stepped on the boat again. I thought the prince would soon get close to the palace, but Wen xueluo couldn''t count a thousand. Huo Zheng was not interested in himself. Born in the deep palace, Prince Huo Zheng, who grew up in the deep palace, has been among thousands of flowers since he was a child. He knows most about women''s means. However, Wen xueluo''s subtle trick is really worthless in his eyes. In Huo Zheng''s eyes, women all over the world can be divided into two kinds, one is secure and the other is restless. Wen xueluo is the kind of woman who is so restless that she almost writes her ambition on her face. He doesn''t like this kind of woman in his bones, but if this ambitious woman is used in the right place, it will be a sharp knife. The moment he saw her, he had decided how to use the knife. Wen xueluo''s face was pale. After hearing the news from Prince dark Wei, there were only two roads in front of her, but one was more and more rough. Or choose to marry the old Duke who is old enough to be her father according to his father''s order. Or marry the common son who is as humble as her and grovel to her first mother all her life. Now, the prince gave her a third way. Be his inside man and deliver messages for him. The price is that she must abandon everything, including her status as a concubine of the government, abandon the reputation of a noble lady, lurk around the king of Wei and go to Donglai with the despondent king of Wei. The prince promised her that if successful, he would give her a position as a concubine and let her marry into the palace. Wen xueluo almost agreed without hesitation. Since those two roads are dead, she is doomed to choose this unknown road. But no one expected that this would happen later. At first, she was only hypocritical to Huoyan, but gradually, she had feelings for him. Wen xueluo knows what she wants. The prince can give her scenery, but Huoyan can not only give her scenery, but also give her love. It''s better to be princess Wei in a fair way than to go into the palace in anonymity. With Huo Yan''s feelings for himself, there will be no one else in the position of Princess Zheng except himself. Because of this, Wen xueluo''s message to the prince gradually became half true and half false, and the prince gradually felt wrong. After the prince''s suggestive threat, Wen xueluo finally secretly opened the secret letter in Huo Yan''s study and copied the secret letter between him and the frontier officials to the prince huozheng far away in the capital. The prince''s goal has been achieved. He no longer threatens Wen xueluo to be his internal agent. This piece has made the best use of everything. These letters are enough to show Huo Yan''s ambition in front of his father. Sure enough, less than half a year after reading those letters, Huo Qijun passed the throne to Huo Zheng. Unfortunately, when Wen xueluo returned to Beijing with Huo Yan three years ago, it aroused the suspicion of Wei Wuji, a senior general under Huo Yan. Seeing that Wen xueluo''s inside identity was about to be exposed, Huo Zheng had to arrange a fake death play for her. Although Wen xueluo was reluctant, if her identity was revealed, Huo Yanding would hate her for cheating and be disgusted with her ever since. She would rather "die" to leave an indelible mark in his heart and teach him never to forget her. In the past three years, she has been hiding in the cold palace as a "noble" to recuperate. In the end, she is unwilling. In recent years, her body has really become weak. In order to avoid suspicion, Huo Zheng almost never set foot here. She was lonely and almost went crazy. The only time he appeared here was to tell her that Huo Yan had another woman around him! Wen xueluo wanted to escape from the palace immediately. She hated her teeth itching. Huo Yanming said that she only loved her all her life. Why did she change her heart? Why did she suffer alone in the cold palace? She asked Huo Zheng to help her, but Huo Zheng turned a deaf ear to her request. He didn''t agree to her until tonight. Naturally, the price is that Wen xueluo will continue to be his agent. Wen xueluo responded with ecstasy. She was already very tired of the days in the cold palace and wanted to return to Huo Yan as soon as possible. Since Huo Zheng promised her, he will naturally come up with a seamless excuse for her to reappear. Wen xueluo doesn''t have to worry about it at all. The only thing she has to consider now is whether the woman around Huo Yan threatens her. Early in the morning, Lin Yao woke up just after dawn. Last night''s Shangyuan festival was originally a light day. Who knows, it suddenly rained for a moment. In an instant, it was a combination of thunder and lightning and a great deal of wind and rain. Huo Yan pulled her all the way, and Lin Yao was soaked in the twinkling of an eye. Huo Yan glanced at her, took off his outer clothes and threw it on Lin Yao''s head. Then he stretched out his arm, half hugged and half hugged her, exercised lightness skills and left. This posture made Lin Yao very uncomfortable. She subconsciously struggled twice, but Huo Yan tightened her. Being hugged and hugged by him and covered with clothes on his head, Lin Yao was almost out of breath, and he didn''t know when he lost one of his shoes. When they returned to the carriage, their clothes were already wet. Lin Yao was better because he was covered with Huo Yan''s clothes, but Huo Yan was wet from head to foot. The wet clothes stuck tightly to his chest, and the water trickled down along the clothes, and soon a small water nest was accumulated. Even the drops of water from his hair dripped down his forehead to his handsome face. Huo Yan looked like he had just fished out of the water. "Don''t take off your clothes, you''re all wet." Lin Yao frowned and looked at him. Huo Yan stood motionless, his arms stretched lazily, waiting for her to serve. Lin Yao glanced at him coldly and wiped the water on his hair. The rest of his eyes glanced at Huo Yan''s station occasionally. He found that he was still standing there without saying a word. A crystal drop of water slowly rolled down his straight nose from his forehead. Maybe it was because he hurried in the rain. Huo Yan''s Yingting face was a little pale, and there was a faint color of fatigue between his eyebrows. Lin Yao bit his teeth and stood up to help him take off his clothes. He said bitterly, "you made a cold yourself." Huo Yan glanced at her. His eyes were full of blood. It was estimated that they were stimulated by the rain. Lin Yao was stunned and hurriedly asked someone to get hot water, soaked it with a hot pad and covered it for him. He was obediently at her mercy at the moment. Lin Yao covered his eyes with a hot handkerchief and wiped his hair and rain with a clean cotton handkerchief. The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, crackling on the windowsill, and the rustling sound is clearly transmitted to my ears. "Stay with me." Huo Yan suddenly opened his mouth and said word by word. Lin Yao''s eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly raised his eyes to look at him. "I know you can''t let go of your hatred, but I''ve given you a chance. Since you can''t kill me for revenge, you can only choose to follow me." "I will cure your brother and try my best to make up for my past mistakes." Huo Yan''s face was still a little pale. Just because of his paleness, his eyes were black and bright. They never talked about the original massacre of the city again. Lin Yao knew that he had his last resort. In his position, he might have to make that decision. But her father died. She and ah Xuan suffered from the separation of flesh and blood. How can she easily forget her hatred? Lin Yao wants to shake his head. She can''t forget. Even if she stays with him at this time, it''s just for ah Xuan. Huo Yan looked at her, and the blood in his eyes was like a cobweb: "stay with me and have a baby for me, and I will give you everything you want. Otherwise, take your brother away and never appear in front of me." Lin Yao stared at him with wide eyes, but his heart jumped without reason. Those red eyes kept staring at her, as if to see through her mind from her expression. After a long time, she finally nodded slowly, "OK." As soon as the word "good" was uttered, Huo Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. His action was very overbearing. Lin Yao was almost out of breath by him. His clothes were thrown to the ground one by one, and his white skin as white as jade was slowly exposed to the air. Lin Yao only felt that he was very hot. Huo Yan kissed her patiently, but she was shaking all the time. She could not restrain her fear, because just now she had promised him all her life and there would never be a way back. But she never thought that the man she promised her life would be the man in front of her. It seemed that Huo Yan felt her tremble. Huo Yan slightly loosened the palm of her hand, held her gently and comforted her patiently. Chapter 406 Huo Yan looked at her, and the blood in his eyes was like a cobweb: "stay with me and have a baby for me, and I will give you everything you want. Otherwise, take your brother away and never appear in front of me." Lin Yao stared at him with wide eyes, but his heart jumped without reason. Those red eyes kept staring at her, as if to see through her mind from her expression. After a long time, she finally nodded slowly, "OK." As soon as the word "good" was uttered, Huo Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. His action was very overbearing. Lin Yao was almost out of breath by him. His clothes were thrown to the ground one by one, and his white skin as white as jade was slowly exposed to the air. Lin Yao only felt that he was very hot. Huo Yan kissed her patiently, but she was shaking all the time. She could not restrain her fear, because just now she had promised him all her life and there would never be a way back. But she never thought that the man she promised her life would be the man in front of her. It seemed that Huo Yan felt her tremble. Huo Yan slightly loosened the palm of her hand, held her gently and comforted her patiently. They both fell on the couch. Huo Yan comforted her gently until she calmed down slowly. He released her, lay on her back and looked at her. Lin Yao was slightly stiff, then closed his eyes and obeyed him. Huo Yan''s throat made an uncontrollable excited sound. The kiss on her became more and more hot and cut. Her delicate voice came from her ear and the sound of wind and rain outside the window. All the loss and anxiety seemed to have disappeared. It was just dawn in the morning, and Lin Yao woke up. She didn''t sleep well last night. Her body was soft and sour. Lin Yao felt that he didn''t sleep at all, but fainted. Last night''s rainstorm has been eliminated. A few clear bird songs came from the window, and the inverted room is particularly quiet. She turned her head and looked at him. Huo Yan was sleeping soundly. She stared at the pretty face. He used to frown tightly when he was asleep, as if he had many difficult thoughts. Today, I don''t know if he was too tired. He slept like a child. Lin Yao smiled, then got up and stayed. When she gently took away Huo Yan''s arm on her waist, he just gave a dissatisfied "woo", turned over and continued to sleep. She put on her clothes and got up gently. After staying, she turned and pulled up the quilt that slipped on his waist, and then came to the bedside and stood still. The air after the rain was very fresh. Lin Yao took a deep breath and looked around. The bamboo forest outside the window has become more and more green and tender after a night of wind and rain. Listening to two unknown birds, they are intimately combing their feathers wet by the rain, jumping happily in the forest and making sweet bird songs. It was the cries of the two little things that woke her up. She looked up at the two Forest Elves with a smile, put her fingers to her lips and made a "Shh" gesture to them. Someone is still sleeping. Don''t disturb him. How could the bird understand her gestures? Lin Yao couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of the sleeping people on the couch, he quickly covered his mouth and looked at the pair of birds lying on the branch with their necks crossed. Huo Yan hazily stretched out his hand to touch the statue in his dream, but he felt empty. There was still a warm touch on the couch, but she was gone. He opened his eyes in an instant, suddenly sat up, lifted the quilt covering his shoulder and wanted to stay. Suddenly, he saw the slender figure by the small window. Huo Yan paused. Lin Yao heard the news behind him and looked back. With four eyes facing each other, Huo Yan took the lead in opening his mouth: "come here." Last night''s fatigue made his voice with a touch of hoarseness. At the moment, his black and bright eyes were moist and surprisingly bright. It seemed that he had not fully awakened from last night''s joy. Thinking of last night, Lin Yao was a little reluctant to go again, but Huo Yan''s eyes seemed to have a kind of magic, leading her closer to him step by step. The ape''s arm was slightly extended, and she was pulled into his arms and held firmly. Lin Yao was used to his overbearing embrace and adjusted a comfortable position in his arms. His lower jaw rubbed against her delicate cheek. The short stubble rubbed her face itchy. She smiled and avoided. Huo Yan looked down at her: "I was happy last night, and you were happy too. ¡° His eyes were still full of cobweb like blood. However, from those eyes, Lin Yao saw his own shadow. Hesitantly, he couldn''t wait to kiss her. The warm lips sealed her cherry lips, so that she couldn''t tell the answer. Lin Yao was dizzy when he kissed him. His fingers grabbed the clothes on his chest and pulled them tightly. Huo Yan kissed her for a while and slowly put her down on the couch. He was about to bend over. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside: "Lord, general Zhou asked to see him and said... Something urgent." This annoying voice came from housekeeper Chen. Xu knew what he said at this time was inappropriate and disturbed the Lord and Mrs. Lin. housekeeper Chen''s voice became more and more guilty and even stuttered. "Don''t worry about him." Huo Yan continued to deepen the kiss, but Lin Yao woke up and pushed his chest with his small hand: "go... Go and have a look. General Zhou must have something urgent." Huo Yan wants to ignore it. However, Lin Yao resists and cools his high thoughts a little. He suddenly turns over and sits by the couch. He slows down and gets up to put on his clothes. Lin Yao also got up and helped him dress. Huo Yan chirped out of the door. Before going out, he didn''t forget to stick it in her ear and said softly, "when I come back, we''ll continue..." She pushed him shyly and urged him to go out quickly. Huo Yan pushed the door out with anger. His unhappy voice came from outside the door: "Chen Wei! You''d better beg Zhou Zifang. What''s the big deal! Otherwise I''ll fork you two out to feed the dog!" Lin Yao leaned over and buried his face in the soft quilt, smiling silently. The government. Duke Wen respectfully held up the wine bottle: "thank you, your highness, for your help. I will do it first." Huo yanyingting''s sword frowned and drank the wine in the golden wine bottle without expression. In fact, he doesn''t like Duke Wen. He has a bad character and is used to acting as a wall grass to seek interests among major aristocratic families, but he can be regarded as a real villain. The only reason why Huo yanken paid attention to him was that he was Wen xueluo''s father. For xueluo''s sake, he endured all kinds of mentally retarded behaviors of the Wen family. The Wen family relied on him to do annoying things in the capital, and Huo Yan himself knew it. He thought he was tolerant enough to the Wen family, but what Duke Wen did this time even Huo Yan was disgusted. Cheng Yushi''s impeachment of the Duke Wen and his son clearly states the accusations of the Duke Wen and his son, betraying officials and barons and forcibly robbing people''s women. The first one is worth mentioning. Lord Wen''s despicable temper has been cleared up in Yemen over the years. It''s hardly surprising that he betrayed his official position and accepted bribes. But this second article is quite thought-provoking. In the name of forcibly robbing the people''s daughter, Wenqiang, the son of Duke Wen, but the forcibly robbed people''s daughter stayed in Wenqiang''s yard for a few days and was sent to Duke Wen''s house. In the twinkling of an eye, the son''s woman became a little mother, which made people speechless. In Cheng Yushi''s Memorial, Lisi spared no effort in criticizing the Wen family''s father and son - "disorderly principles, illegal discipline, animals are not as good as animals." What''s more, the robbed woman is pregnant. Whose child is it? unknown. The scandal quickly spread all over the capital. Suddenly hearing the news, even the green veins on Huo Yan''s forehead, who was always expressionless, jumped happily. Whether Huo Yan wants it or not, the whole capital knows that the Wen family is his lackey. Obviously, these bastards of the Wen family don''t want any face, but please ask them to estimate the face of the king of Wei. Duke Wen is not a fool. He naturally sees Huo Yan''s displeasure. He was also a little frightened. After all, xueluo had died for many years. What the Wen family relied on was the deep love of his Highness the king of Wei for xueluo, but this deep love will only fade with the passage of time. If they want to bring his Highness the king of Wei over, they must have other ways. Duke Wen winked at Duke Wen Qiang. Wen Qiang whispered a few words on his knowing side. Duke Wen showed a reassuring look. Duke Wen clapped his hands and a group of flirtatious dancers walked in. Duke Wen smiled with an old face and said, "the dancers in the minister''s house are the best at whirlwind dancing. Please allow them to dance for fun." Huo Yan has never been interested in these. Under the perfunctory of Duke Wen, he drank a few glasses of wine. The glass was empty, and the maid on one side rushed forward to pour the wine. I don''t know if I was too nervous. The wine pot tilted slightly and poured the liquor directly on Huo Yan''s Brocade robe. "Why are you so clumsy..." Wen Guogong scolded, and quietly exchanged an tacit look with Wen Qiang. The maid flustered put down the wine pot in her hand, hurriedly wiped the wine liquid on Huo Yan''s clothes, and a pair of plain hands stroked each other gently. Huo Yan frowned and lifted the maid to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "Duke Wen, the maidens of your house are so rude?" A look of embarrassment flashed across Duke Wen''s face. The maid knelt blankly on the ground. Hearing this, she flattened her mouth and shouted, "brother-in-law¡° It turned out that the maid was Wen Biyu, Wen xueluo''s direct younger sister. She was overjoyed when she heard that his Highness the king of Wei had arrived at the Duke of the state of Wen. She had admired the handsome king of Wei, but she let the bitch of Wen xueluo take the lead. Fortunately, Wen xueluo was dead, and her death also brought a lot of benefits to the Duke of the state of Wen. I don''t know what ecstasy the bitch gave his Highness the king of Wei, Wen Jasper was jealous when she thought of it. Wen xueluo''s mother is just a bitch who advocates excellent birth. Her mother is a dignified lady. I don''t know if she is more dignified than her in terms of identity. Since Wen xueluo is dead, the king of Wei should have a crush on her, Wen Biyu. Chapter 407 Huo Yan has never been interested in these. Under the perfunctory of Duke Wen, he drank a few glasses of wine. The glass was empty, and the maid on one side rushed forward to pour the wine. I don''t know if I was too nervous. The wine pot tilted slightly and poured the liquor directly on Huo Yan''s Brocade robe. "Why are you so clumsy..." Wen Guogong scolded, and quietly exchanged an tacit look with Wen Qiang. The maid flustered put down the wine pot in her hand, hurriedly wiped the wine liquid on Huo Yan''s clothes, and a pair of plain hands stroked each other gently. Huo Yan frowned and lifted the maid to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "Duke Wen, the maidens of your house are so rude?" A look of embarrassment flashed across Duke Wen''s face. The maid knelt blankly on the ground. Hearing this, she flattened her mouth and shouted, "brother-in-law¡° It turned out that the maid was Wen Biyu, Wen xueluo''s direct younger sister. She was overjoyed when she heard that his Highness the king of Wei had arrived at the Duke of the state of Wen. She had admired the handsome king of Wei, but she let the bitch of Wen xueluo take the lead. Fortunately, Wen xueluo was dead, and her death also brought a lot of benefits to the Duke of the state of Wen. I don''t know what ecstasy the bitch gave his Highness the king of Wei, Wen Jasper was jealous when she thought of it. Wen xueluo''s mother is just a bitch who advocates excellent birth. Her mother is a dignified lady. I don''t know if she is more dignified than her in terms of identity. Since Wen xueluo is dead, the king of Wei should have a crush on her, Wen Biyu. Huo Yan''s face is a little ugly. These people are xueluo''s blood relatives in the world. He should have taken good care of them, but their actions are really despised. When xueluo was alive, her restless sister often flirted with him. After xueluo died, the Wen family intensified and seemed to have made up her mind to let Wen Biyu replace Wen xueluo. Huo Yan couldn''t help sneering. The Wen family is sick. Do they think any Wen woman can get his love like xueluo? In front of her, Wen Biyu was dressed as a maid, wearing a homely green and fresh spring shirt. A head of green silk was tied into a simple drag behind her back, and a flow of Wansu was tied on her slender waist. The whole person was dressed fresh and lovely, just like a newly folded tender willow on the branch in March. She can imitate xueluo''s dress and style. Seeing Wang Junlang''s face glowing with anger, Duke Wen and Wen Qiang quickly left the table and knelt down to apologize: "please forgive Jasper''s rudeness, your highness." Huo Yan took a deep breath: "it doesn''t hurt." Duke Wen suddenly kowtowed deeply: "I''m dying. There''s a sentence I''ve always wanted to say to your highness. Now I have to say it." "Your Highness xueluo has taken care of your daughter. I have always been frightened and grateful. But xueluo......" thinking of his dead daughter, Duke Wen burst into tears. Wen Qiang quickly handed his handkerchief to his father to wipe his tears. Duke Wen continued hoarsely: "Now your highness doesn''t have a caring person around to serve you. The old minister is really ashamed of your highness. Now Jasper has grown up. In terms of appearance and talent, she is also somewhat similar to her sister who died early. Please accept Jasper and let Jasper serve your highness day and night, so as to understand the guilt and gratitude of your highness." Huo Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes swept over the three people kneeling on the steps. Lord Wen was full of tears, and Wen Qiang was terrified, while Wen Biyu was kneeling carefully and secretly glancing at his reaction with the rest of her eyes. What a room full of clowns. Huo Yan reached out indifferently and made a gesture of virtual help, but there was no expression on his face: "Duke Wen, please get up." "Your Highness, if you don''t agree to the old minister''s request, the old minister won''t dare to get up." Duke Wen said this kind of words clearly. It''s shameless. Huo Yan looked at him quietly. If you like to kneel, you should kneel down and die. "Duke Wen also knows that I have always only seen the second young lady as my sister, and I really have no other thoughts. If I arbitrarily take her as a concubine, it will be a real injustice to her and delay her life." Wen Biyu almost shouted excitedly, "don''t be wronged." she dreamed of taking the place of Wen xueluo and staying with his Highness the king of Wei. How can she say wronged? Duke Wen glared at Wen Biyu and reluctantly stopped Wen Biyu''s words. "Your Highness, Jasper, she said to your highness..." Duke Wen threw out an old face and was ready to tell his daughter''s thoughts about the king of Wei. Anyway, he didn''t want a face today. Besides, this little child affair is not a shameful thing. Didn''t xueluo also take the initiative to confide her feelings to his Highness the king of Wei, abandon the family and follow his Highness the king of Wei without distinction, so she became the favorite girl around the king of Wei? "Jasper, he misses his highness so much that he can''t eat..." Lord Wen''s shameless words almost made Huo Yan''s goose bumps. He quickly stopped his words: "Lord, the second young lady is outstanding. Why can''t you find a matching husband? There are many talents in our army. If the second young lady wants to..." Wen Guogong is a little silly. Your Highness the king of Wei doesn''t like Jasper? "Now there is only Jasper daughter left at her mother''s knee and I can''t bear her to marry away..." Duke Wen hesitated to find a reason and tried his best to recommend Wen Jasper like Huo Yanli: "Your Highness, if you accept Jasper, it''s a kiss, and the old minister''s family would be grateful..." "It''s not difficult for the Duke to keep the two young ladies with him. I can find a handsome and talented person for the two young ladies. In this way, I can not only solve the two young ladies'' life, but also often accompany the Duke and his wife. What does the Duke think?" Huo Yan said faintly. Duke Wen didn''t expect Huo Yan to say so. He was stunned directly, and Wen Biyu was startled. She was afraid of her father''s direct response. She couldn''t help being anxious. Her body moved slightly. The ring on her body made a jingling sound. Huo Yan glanced at her quietly. Duke Wen was stunned, and Wen Qiang said, "Your Highness, this... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate¡° Duke Wen seemed to be awakened by his son''s words and quickly stopped him: "Your Highness, most of the people who are willing to be redundant are not good children... Woo woo, after the snow died, I have only Jasper daughter. Xueluo loved this sister most when she was alive. How can I match her favorite sister indiscriminately!" Lord Wen is shameless enough to take the dead Wen xueluo out as a shield. Besides, when Wen xueluo was alive, Lord Wen was very general to her. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to be loved by the king of Wei, I''m afraid Lord Wen didn''t have any affection for this common woman. "You''re so wrong." Huo Yan said indifferently: "there are many good boys in our army, all of whom are brave and forthright. No matter what your family wants, you can find them. Handsome people and dead parents can be found everywhere. If you can match the second young lady, I will promote them in the future and won''t wrong the second young lady." "Your Highness..." Huo Yan''s resolute words made Duke Wen completely dumbfounded. The corners of his mouth twitched and he still seemed unwilling to say anything. Huo Yan said in a deep voice: "I''ve made up my mind. If Duke Wen doesn''t give up the second young lady to get married, let her recruit your son-in-law. When the Duke thinks about it, he will tell the king that the king has something else to do and leave first." Huo Yan frowned, got up and left without hesitation. He didn''t notice the strange look of Duke Wen and Wen Qiang behind him. After Huo Yan left, Duke Wen shuddered. With the help of Wen Qiang, he reluctantly stood up and pointed to Wen Biyu and said, "you... You shouldn''t really put medicine in the wine?" Wen Biyu avoided her father''s eyes. Duke Wen was so angry that he almost wanted to slap the stupid woman to death. As soon as he slapped her up, Wen Biyu cried in fear: "it''s my mother... I didn''t do anything..." A few days ago, Lord Wen and his daughter secretly went to ask for advice from the most famous prostitute in the capital on how to confuse men. The famous prostitute directly gave her a package of medicine and told her that as long as it was a man, no one could stand the power of this package of Medicine As long as you take a little bigger nail cap and mix it into the wine, even if the woman you don''t like stands in front of you, you can ensure that he is confused. Wen Guogong Mingli is against his wife''s doing so. In the final analysis, this means is shameless. If his highness sleeps Jasper, he probably hates being designed by them. He still tends to send Jasper in the name of the dead xueluo. But king Wei has always been light on Jasper, and Wen Jasper has been flattering and flattering again and again, but he has always called her "second Miss", and even refused to call "Jasper girl". Duke Wen has no choice. In fact, this woman''s Jasper is much better than the dead Wen xueluo in both birth and appearance. Duke Wen really doesn''t understand why his highness King Wei is so fond of xueluo and doesn''t call for a better Jasper at all. They had agreed to quietly put the colorless and tasteless powder in the wine pot. After the effect occurred, they asked Wen Biyu, disguised as a maid, to help him to the warm Pavilion, which became a good thing under the name of Huo Yan''s drunkenness. Seeing the king of Wei drinking the liquor mixed with medicinal powder in the golden cup, the mother and daughter of the Wen family were more and more relieved. But I didn''t expect his Highness the king of Wei to leave so soon. The plan they negotiated was too late to implement. I watched his Highness the king of Wei getting farther and farther away. It''s over! Everyone in the Wen family is stupid. Huo Yanduan sat on the horse and felt that the meal was disgusting. Lord Wen licked his old face and pimped. It was really disgusting. If it weren''t for xueluo, he wouldn''t have come to the broken place of Lord Wen''s house at all. But his body was getting a little strange, and his abdomen seemed to be burning like a fire, which made him hot and anxious. And this uncomfortable feeling is spreading to other parts of the body. Huo Yan is not a fool. He will react soon. Shit, those bastards of the Wen family dare to give him medicine? Chapter 408 Duke Wen has no choice. In fact, this woman''s Jasper is much better than the dead Wen xueluo in both birth and appearance. Duke Wen really doesn''t understand why his highness King Wei is so fond of xueluo and doesn''t call for a better Jasper at all. They had agreed to quietly put the colorless and tasteless powder in the wine pot. After the effect occurred, they asked Wen Biyu, disguised as a maid, to help him to the warm Pavilion, which became a good thing under the name of Huo Yan''s drunkenness. Seeing the king of Wei drinking the liquor mixed with medicinal powder in the golden cup, the mother and daughter of the Wen family were more and more relieved. But I didn''t expect his Highness the king of Wei to leave so soon. The plan they negotiated was too late to implement. I watched his Highness the king of Wei getting farther and farther away. It''s over! Everyone in the Wen family was silly. Huo Yanduan sat on the horse and felt that the meal was disgusting. Lord Wen licked his old face and pimped. It was really disgusting. If it weren''t for xueluo, he wouldn''t have come to the broken place of Lord Wen''s house at all. But his body was getting a little strange, and his abdomen seemed to be burning like a fire, which made him hot and anxious. And this uncomfortable feeling is spreading to other parts of the body. Huo Yan is not a fool. He will react soon. Shit, those bastards of the Wen family dare to give him medicine? If Lord Wen was still kneeling in front of him, Huo Yan estimated that he would grab the old guy''s collar and smoke him on the spot, but now he is alone, and he It''s hard. Not only was his lower abdomen getting hotter and hotter, but there was even a kind of pain in his body. If he hadn''t had good self-control, Huo Yan would have fallen off his horse. However, his face could not hide from others. The black armor bodyguard came forward alone and asked in a low voice, "prince, are you all right?" Huo Yan''s face was very ugly. He squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "it''s all right." The black armour bodyguard looked at the face of the master and felt that the word "nothing" was too reluctantly. The devil knew what the master had experienced at Wen''s house. There was a rush of footsteps behind him. The guards in black armour blocked the small sedan and shouted, "who''s coming?" A housekeeper like man panted after him and smiled and bowed: "it''s a gift from our Lord to the Lord. Please be convenient. The LORD said that the gift must be sent to the Lord immediately." It turned out to be from Duke Wen''s residence. The black armour bodyguard nodded to let him go. Because of Miss Wen''s death, the prince has always been kind to the Wen family, and their bodyguards know it very well. "The Lord is coming to the palace. Please go in directly." the black armour bodyguard specially opened the back door to the people of Duke Wen''s house. I don''t know what mysterious gift Duke Wen sent to the Lord. Anyway, the Lord treats the Wen family differently. They slaves have to deal with the special affairs of the Wen family. Therefore, as soon as Huo Yan''s front foot stepped into the gate of King Wei''s house, his back foot received a "big gift" from Duke Wen''s house. This gift is now lying on the couch with shame. The green silk has been untied. The crows are piled on the pillow. The Luo skirt on the body is almost transparent, and two sections of snow-white shoulders and round fragrant shoulders are exposed at the neckline. Huo Yan was stunned and then cut the old and immortal life of Duke Wen in his heart. After all, it was xueluo''s love. Huoyan didn''t do anything to Wen Biyu, but turned around and left. At first, Wen Biyu put on a charming posture with infinite shame. As soon as she saw that the LORD was going to leave, she immediately got up in panic. The huge neckline that had been opened suddenly slipped under her shoulder, and there was almost a panoramic view under her neck. The girl''s body is very attractive to young men, not to mention the drugged prince. Wen Biyu also has the reserve of everyone''s daughter. If she hadn''t expected to be able to make a plan, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to send it to the door. "Lord......" Wen Biyu shouted sweetly and greasily, and slowly leaned towards Huo Yan. Huo Yan''s eyes flashed a thick shadow. His body was very uncomfortable now, but that didn''t mean he had to accept the calculations of the Wen family. Finally, he had to bring Wen Biyu into the house. In addition to xueluo, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Wen family, and he was not interested in Wen Biyu. Huo Yan''s fierce eyes glanced at Wen Biyu and left. Wen Biyu didn''t expect that the prince turned and left. In a hurry, he came out barefoot after Huo Yan''s back. He knelt at Huo Yan''s feet with soft legs, hugged his legs and sobbed: "brother-in-law..." Huo Yan finally stopped and resisted the impulse to kick Wen Jasper open. Her eyes were full of tears and looked pitifully at herself. Huo Yan had no pity but disgust: "since you are called Ben Wang''s brother-in-law, you should know your identity." Wen Biyu trembled all over her body and called in a trembling voice, "brother-in-law... I am willing to take the place of my sister and accompany her brother-in-law... I don''t want to be famous, don''t..." Before the words fell, Huo Yan had hurried away, with an undisguised disgust on his face. Wen Biyu was thrown aside by the strength and sobbed at Huo Yan''s resolute back. She looked embarrassed at the moment, her clothes fell to her shoulders, and her face was full of tears. What made her more embarrassed was that even if the man was drugged, he would rather suffer than touch her. What on earth can''t she compare with winsero? A dead man is worthy of the Lord''s unforgettable affection for many years. She is a living beauty in front of the Lord, but the Lord is not moved. The servants looked curiously at the source of the voice. They didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that Miss Wen seemed to annoy the Lord, but in front of her, no matter how dull she was, she knew what had happened. Regardless of reputation, the Wen family is shameless enough to send their own daughter to do this affair. As for Miss Wen, tut Tut, she is a noble girl from an aristocratic family. She can do anything shameless. She is even inferior to the brothel woman outside. Tut Tut, the Wen family is really a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers. Don''t be cheeky. Few families in the capital can compare with his family. Huo Yan is a very proud man in his bones. He might as well have known the way of others this time, and it is the Wen family he treated well in the past that counts himself. For a moment, he was quite depressed. Housekeeper Chen carefully followed the Lord. Seeing that the Lord''s pace was getting faster and faster, he finally kicked the door open. The room was empty and there was no Lin Yao. "Where''s madam?" Housekeeper Chen replied respectfully and carefully: "the Lord forgot. My wife took young master ah Xuan for an outing in the suburbs of Beijing early in the morning..." or did you promise yourself Huo Yan frowned. His body became more and more uncomfortable. A handsome face twisted slightly: "come on! Let someone send ice water!" Buckets of ice water were sent directly to the room. Huo Yan tore open his clothes and went into the ice water. A satisfied sigh came from his throat. Housekeeper Chen listened carefully to the movement inside. He could probably guess what had happened. After hesitating for a while, housekeeper Chen asked, "Lord, do you want someone to come in and serve..." The Lord''s body is golden and noble. If you soak it like this, it will certainly hurt your vitality. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an imperial doctor to prepare an antidote for a moment. Of course, the best way is to find a woman to relieve it. There are as many young and beautiful servant girls in the house as crucian carp. Choose two clean and gentle ones to serve the Lord. The room was quiet for a while, and then came the prince''s cold voice: "get out!" Housekeeper Chen quickly asked someone to go out and get Mrs. Lin back. Since the Lord refused to ask for other women, he had to get his wife back quickly. Lin Yao took ah Xuan outside to play for a day, and his muscles and muscles were sore. On the way back from the carriage, ah Xuan couldn''t help pulling her clothes to tell her a story. Ah Xuan''s trusting eyes made Lin Yao feel that he was worth his fatigue. From a distance, she saw housekeeper Chen standing outside the Wei palace, looking very anxious. Seeing her carriage appear on the street corner, housekeeper Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Madam, you can come back!" housekeeper Chen saw the Savior and hurried forward to say something vaguely. Lin Yuan was stunned at first, and then felt funny. Huo Yan''s capable people also had a day to be calculated? Calculate his or his most trusted Wen family? She asked housekeeper Chen to take care of ah Xuan. She hurried towards the house. When she reached the door, she hesitated, and there was no sound inside. Lin Yao felt a little uneasy. He hesitated a little and pushed the door in. The bathroom was still silent. She slowly walked over and lifted the curtain. Huo Yan''s face was pale and soaked in ice water. His eyes were closed. It was rare to show a sad look on his expressionless face. "How are you?" she looked at someone half dead in the ice water with a little worry. Hearing her voice, Huo Yan, who was half dead, reluctantly gave a reaction. His eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes. "Uncomfortable..." he said hoarsely, "I''m so thirsty..." Lin Yao quickly turned to pour water for him and comforted him: "let me give you a needle... It will make you more comfortable..." Behind him came a "clatter" sound of water. Someone stood up from the bath bucket. A wet arm suddenly surrounded her waist from behind. Her hand accidentally touched his arm, which was hot. It seemed that he had soaked in the ice water for a long time without slowing down. Lin Yao comforted and patted the hot arm: "wait for me, I''ll get the acupuncture bag..." Before the words fell, the tall man''s body behind him had been tightly attached to her back. The thin silk and satin clothes were almost transparent, clear and fragrant when they met with water. Huo Yan couldn''t help holding her tighter, and his uncomfortable body finally felt more comfortable. "No needle..." he whispered in her ear, "help me." Chapter 409 Lin Yao felt a little uneasy. He hesitated a little and pushed the door in. The bathroom was still silent. She slowly walked over and lifted the curtain. Huo Yan''s face was pale and soaked in ice water. His eyes were closed. It was rare to show a sad look on his expressionless face. "How are you?" she looked at someone half dead in the ice water with a little worry. Hearing her voice, Huo Yan, who was half dead, reluctantly gave a reaction. His eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes. "Uncomfortable..." he said hoarsely, "I''m so thirsty..." Lin Yao quickly turned to pour water for him and comforted him: "let me give you a needle... It will make you more comfortable..." Behind him came a "clatter" sound of water. Someone stood up from the bath bucket. A wet arm suddenly surrounded her waist from behind. Her hand accidentally touched his arm, which was hot. It seemed that he had soaked in the ice water for a long time without slowing down. Lin Yao comforted and patted the hot arm: "wait for me, I''ll get the acupuncture bag..." Before the words fell, the tall man''s body behind him had been tightly attached to her back. The thin silk and satin clothes were almost transparent, clear and fragrant when they met with water. Huo Yan couldn''t help holding her tighter, and his uncomfortable body finally felt more comfortable. "No needle..." he whispered in her ear, "help me." Lin Yao didn''t seem to have recovered, and Huo Yan couldn''t help it any more. He leaned down and his amazing hot lips covered her white jade earlobes. The cold feeling made him feel a lot more comfortable in an instant. Lin Yao was bitten by him, and the tea lamp in his hand could no longer be held. It fell directly to the ground and smashed. The pain was not very painful, but Huoyan''s crazy appearance really made her a little afraid. "You... Don''t do this..." she stretched out her hand and pushed him desperately, but Huo Yan couldn''t help it anymore. He held her tightly in his arms and put her directly on the couch regardless of her struggle. Lin Yao was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. When he looked up, he saw a pair of bloodshot eyes staring at him. Huo Yan suddenly rushed up, pressed her firmly on the couch with one hand and kissed her. Lin Yao doesn''t want to. Why should he want her at this time? Why should he vent on her after being calculated by the Wen family? At the moment Huo Yan occupied her, Lin Yaomeng bit his solid arm and directly bit out blood. Huo Yan''s shoulder was bitten by her with a row of fine tooth marks. The blood wound down the wound, but there was a strange beauty. He felt her resistance, but his body was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t allow him to think much. He still hugged her in his arms and kissed her mindlessly. Lin Yao closed his eyes and tears trickled down his snow-white cheeks. Her hand clung to a corner of the bed curtain, and there was no sound after all. The next morning, Huo Yan woke up, his body was not so uncomfortable, he slept soundly, and his arms were used to holding him by his side. He was empty, and there was no one around him. Huo Yan opened his eyes and looked around blankly. Lin Yao was no longer in the room. He turned over and sat up, but there was a stabbing pain on his shoulder. Huo Yan looked down and saw that the small half moon wound had scabbed, but it was still tingling. She bit it out of him last night. He still remembered that her beautiful eyes were full of tears last night. Huo Yan rubbed his temples and got up to dress himself. The maid quickly brought hot water to clean his face. Huo Yan wiped his face and asked the maid carelessly, "where did madam go this morning?" The maid hesitated and couldn''t explain clearly. Huo Yan impatiently sent her away. He has a lot to do today. Let''s talk about other things in the evening. In the evening, he came back late. After returning to the house, he fell asleep and didn''t care whether Lin Yao was around. But for three days, Lin Yao didn''t appear again. Rao Shihuo Yan felt wrong no matter how slow he was. His first reaction was that ah Xuan had another accident, but Chen Wei asked. Ah Xuan ate well and slept well recently. As for his wife Chen Wei hesitated to tell him that his wife moved away from Huanhua Pavilion on the pretext of physical discomfort and moved closer to liaoruoxuan, where young master ah Xuan lived. "Have you called the imperial doctor to see?" Huo Yan said faintly. Chen Wei carefully reported back: "I''ve seen it. The imperial doctor said it''s no big deal. My wife is just weak. Just keep it." My Lord, can''t you see that madam is angry? Housekeeper Chen''s side tapping hinted for a long time, and Huo Yancai understood a little. Huo Yan didn''t see that Lin Yao was angry, not only didn''t see it, but also didn''t think about it at all. Angry? What''s so angry? Was Wang''s performance not enthusiastic enough last night? No, maybe she was too enthusiastic and scared her. In the past, Huo Yan always did enough foreplay in this regard. Did she think Ben Wang was too rude and not gentle enough last night? If housekeeper Chen knew what his lord thought at this time, he would spit blood three liters. Lord, the key point is not that, but the Wen family who applied the medicine. Madam, she is clearly at Jie Huaiwen''s house. But straight man Huo Yan obviously doesn''t understand women''s thoughts. He has been too busy recently and hasn''t freed his hand to clean up the Wen family, but Wen Biyu''s embarrassed being driven back to the Wen family is enough to frighten the Wen family. Although he didn''t know why she was unhappy, Huo Yan still moved a little to coax women, although he would never have such an idea before. "What do women like?" housekeeper Chen was stunned by the Lord''s mindless sentence. He didn''t know whether the LORD was talking to himself. Housekeeper Chen didn''t dare to say anything. Huo Yan''s indifferent eyes swept over. Housekeeper Chen immediately answered with trembling hands: "gold, silver, jewelry, silk..." However, he estimated that his wife was not interested. "If the Lord wants to give it to his wife, the servant feels that her nature is gentle and kind. She should like small animals. It''s a good choice to send a lively and lovely pet cub..." Huo yanruo thought. So the next day, a little white cat was put at the door of liaoruoxuan. The kitten "meow" raised its Plush face, and a pair of sea blue eyes touched Lin Yao. "Is this...?" looking at the snow-white, woolen little thing, Lin Yao couldn''t help smiling lovingly, stretched out his fingers and gently stroked the kitten''s Plush back. The kitten stared at her warily, the fluff on her back also exploded, and the threat of "purring" sounded in her mouth. Unexpectedly, after being brushed by Lin Yaoshun''s hair for a few times, the little thing that was originally hostile to human beings made a few comfortable "purring", and she rubbed around her feet. Within half a column of incense, she showed her snow-white belly in front of Lin Yao. But he is really a relative. Lin Yao simply bent over and picked up the little white cat, gently stroked its small head with his fingers, and looked at housekeeper Chen. Housekeeper Chen smiled a little guilty and kowtowed to tell her that the cat was picked up by the Lord on his way back to the house and given to his wife to keep and play. Found it? Lin Yao smiled. She didn''t believe what housekeeper Chen said. This little thing is obviously a valuable Siamese cat. She also kept one next to empress dowager Shen in the Palace last time. The cat looks beautiful and pleasant, has a lively temperament, and is a relative. It is a gift specially paid by the Siamese royal family for Dasheng noble women to keep as pets. This precious cat can be easily found in the street £¿ Probably Huo Yan came to give it to her. He probably felt unhappy, so he sent this little thing to please her. In fact, she didn''t understand why she was unhappy. Was it because of his rudeness for no reason that night, or because of his relationship with the Wen family? As a concubine, in fact, she has no right to be unhappy. Lin Yao knows very well. But she still can''t help but show a little unhappy mood in front of Huo Yan, probably because of his favor. He really doted on her most for a trivial woman. Besides, now she still begged him and had to rely on him to cure ah Xuan, so she should be more obedient. But Lin Yao couldn''t do it. If she was completely careless, she might not care about his every move or his relationship with the Wen family. She moved a little. Lin Yao smiled and said to Chen Guan''s family, "please thank the Lord for me." If housekeeper Chen is pardoned, he hurriedly asks someone to move the food basin and water basin prepared for the kitten into Liao ruoxuan, and he returns to Huo Yan to recover his life. Huo Yan still had no expression on his face, but he picked a little on the corner of his mouth. If housekeeper Chen didn''t know his master well, he wouldn''t see that it was a good expression of his master''s mood. "Madam said thank you to the Lord. It seems that she likes the kitten very much... She also named it Xiaobai..." housekeeper Chen tried his best to describe Lin Yao''s joy, and exaggerated it a little. "What make complaints about it?" Huo Yan''s unkind Tucao, the radian of the corners of the mouth is bigger. "She didn''t say when to move back?" Huo Yan suddenly remembered something and asked with a frown. Terrible! How did you look at the most important thing! Housekeeper Chen patted on the forehead and had no choice but to have the cheek to ask liaoruoxuan again. When he reported back to the Lord again, the corners of his lips pulled down directly and his face was a little black. "Madam said that ah Xuan was not feeling well recently. She was afraid that she would disturb the Lord, so she wanted to stay in liaoruoxuan for a while. Please forgive me." looking at the Lord''s increasingly ugly face, housekeeper Chen whispered more and more. After that, she automatically realized that she "rolled" before the LORD spoke. Huo Yan is a little upset. Ah Xuan is not feeling well recently. It''s obviously an excuse! There are so many doctors in the house. He hasn''t heard that ah Xuan is not feeling well recently. He sent a broken cat to beg for peace. Even if the woman has more anger, she should be relieved. Besides, he was just a little rude that night. He asked her for mercy several times. Is that woman so careful? Chapter 410 "Madam said thank you to the Lord. It seems that she likes the kitten very much... She also named it Xiaobai..." housekeeper Chen tried his best to describe Lin Yao''s joy, and exaggerated it a little. "What make complaints about it?" Huo Yan''s unkind Tucao, the radian of the corners of the mouth is bigger. "She didn''t say when to move back?" Huo Yan suddenly remembered something and asked with a frown. Terrible! How did you look at the most important thing! Housekeeper Chen patted on the forehead and had no choice but to have the cheek to ask liaoruoxuan again. When he reported back to the Lord again, the corners of his lips pulled down directly and his face was a little black. "Madam said that ah Xuan was not feeling well recently. She was afraid that she would disturb the Lord, so she wanted to stay in liaoruoxuan for a while. Please forgive me." looking at the Lord''s increasingly ugly face, housekeeper Chen whispered more and more. After that, she automatically realized that she "rolled" before the LORD spoke. Huo Yan is a little upset. Ah Xuan is not feeling well recently. It''s obviously an excuse! There are so many doctors in the house. He hasn''t heard that ah Xuan is not feeling well recently. He sent a broken cat to beg for peace. Even if the woman has more anger, she should be relieved. Besides, he was just a little rude that night. He asked her for mercy several times. Is that woman so careful? Just, if the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go. Ah Xuan and Xiaobai played for a while and went to bed early. The summer night was long. After Lin Yao bathed, he sat alone and waited to read the medical book. Just after reading it for a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Lin Yao put down his medical book and looked at the sound source. A tall and straight shadow gradually appeared in the dark. Huo Yan slowly stepped into the room with a handsome face. Before she could open her mouth, Huo Yan stood in front of her and looked at the Golden Chamber medicine on her desk. She looked disgusted and asked her, "is this book good?" Lin Yaomo said, "it''s OK." Huo Yan''s disgusting claw rubbed the book over and over several times. He looked up and stared at her. Until Lin Yao laughed at him, he leaned over and hugged her: "woo, are you better?" Lin Yao smiled and nodded, but her body was a little far away from him. She just finished bathing, but she didn''t want to wash it again. Huo Yan snorted coldly, looked around and suddenly remembered the cat sent during the day: "where''s the broken cat?" Lin Yao pointed to a small fluffy group in the corner: "Xiaobai is there." her face was smiling. Speaking of the cat, her tone was a lot more lively. It was not like the same tone just talked to him from beginning to end - plain to death. Well, let''s roll the cat first. In order to continue to talk to the beauty, Huo Yan approached the cat''s nest and planned to touch the broken cat like a show. He didn''t like these weak animals since he was a child. Isn''t the tiger fun? Isn''t the lion fun? Why play with the cat? The little animals in the palace saw that he basically hid far away. Once upon a time, an old cat raised by his mother died, and Prince Huo Zheng cried loudly. Huo Yan would only stand aside and sneer at him. It''s just a broken cat. Does the prince cry like a woman? Xiaobai also felt Huo Yan''s unfriendly aura, so it It''s fried! Huo Yan naturally didn''t see that he was despised by the little beast, so he rolled up his sleeve and planned to forcibly roll the cat. As soon as a finger touched Xiaobai''s back, Xiaobai had a scream of "meow", whizzed to hide behind Lin Yao and didn''t dare to show up. Meow, meow, where''s the pervert who wants to force the cat? It''s terrible, meow, meow. The scene was a little awkward. Huo Yan''s fingers fell into the air, but Xiaobai had disappeared. "Wang Ye, Xiaobai is a newcomer and doesn''t know him very well... Please forgive me," Lin Yao explained hurriedly for fear that he would throw Xiaobai out again. "Hum, it''s just a broken cat. Should I quarrel with an animal? A sneeze!" Huo Yan suddenly sneezed before he finished his words. However, he sneezed again and again. Huo Yan rubbed his nose a little blankly, but Lin Yao saw something wrong. He didn''t know when he had a dense rash on his hand. "Lord, your hand..." Huo Yan''s dazed eyes fell on his hand along Lin Yao''s exclamation. A row of red rashes filled his hand. There was an itch on his palm. Huo Yan subconsciously grabbed it with his other hand. "Don''t move!" Lin Yao stopped her, asked someone to prepare hot water for him to bathe, and asked his maid to get itching ointment. Huo Yan was obviously allergic to Xiaobai''s hair. Lin Yao served him, washed it carefully with hot water and soap horn, and coated it with anti itching ointment. During this period, Huo Yan naturally wiped a lot of oil intentionally or unintentionally. "You have never had a cat since you were a child? Why don''t you know you are allergic to cat hair?" Lin Yao smeared the ointment and smeared it on his side. He turned his eyes in a dark way. The animal in the palace never saw him pull up his feet, but where would he have the chance to make complaints about his cat allergy? ¡±Wang Ye is allergic to cats. You''d better come here less in the future. "Lin Yao said faintly. Huo Yan is very upset. What do you mean? Not only don''t you go back to live with Wang, but also plan to live here with this broken cat for a long time? Don''t even want Ben Wang for this dead cat? However, he also knew that it was not suitable to be angry at this time. After all, he was a victorious general. Huo Yan knew the truth that he could bend and stretch. He lowered his eyes and tried to show a little sad look. With his slightly pale face, he really had a weak beauty. Thinking about what his father had said to his mother, Huo Yanqiang said with disgust: "what if I itched to death for you?" Lin Yao secretly rolled his eyes. The man in front of him said such affectionate words with an icy face. He felt very strange. She stood up and tried to pour water for her. Huo Yan felt that there was a play. The woman seemed a little more enthusiastic towards him than before. Sure enough, did women eat sweet words? In that case, he doesn''t mind being disgusted twice. Huo Yan tried his best to recall his father''s means of flattering his mother. He couldn''t say some disgusting words, so he decided to choose the easiest one. He leaned down and blew into Lin Yao''s neck. Then A frightened cry rang out in liaoruo Xuan. Huo Yan deeply found that it was a big mistake for him to give the broken cat to the woman. Liaoruoxuan is much more lively than before because of Xiaobai''s arrival. Ah Xuan likes the lively and clever Xiaobai very much and often holds it to amuse it. Xiaobai is also happy to let ah Xuan hold it along with his hair. He doesn''t show the appearance of blowing hair when facing Huo Yan. Without Huo Yan, who was annoyed by people and disliked by cats, there was simply a happy situation. When Huo Yan also found this, he gnashed his teeth and called housekeeper Chen. "Send the broken cat away." he ordered concisely, and housekeeper Chen burst into tears. It was you who ordered me to find one at the beginning. How hard it took me to get one from the little marquis in Dingyuan. Now it''s only three or two days to send it away. Madam can''t hate me. Besides, why don''t you tell your wife to throw the cat away? Huo Yan''s sword eyebrow picked. The dead slave thought I drank the vinegar of a broken cat? Hum, I''m not so tasteless. I just don''t like the dead cat. "Ben Wang and the cat can''t coexist." Huo Yan pointed to the small red particles on his arm that had not completely subsided and showed them to housekeeper Chen. Housekeeper Chen exclaimed that the LORD was allergic to cat hair. It''s about the Lord''s body. He can''t help seeing Xiao Bai off. Housekeeper Chen insisted on sending Xiaobai away tactfully like Mrs. Lin. before Lin Yao opened his mouth, ah Xuan on one side had cried out "Ao Wu". His arms hugged Xiaobai tightly, and a white and fat shadow could be seen through the gap of his arms: "Xiaobai... I want Xiaobai..." Xiaobai also obediently "meow", as if in response to ah Xuan''s words. The situation is more difficult than expected. Housekeeper Chen''s eyes for help turn to Lin Yao. Madam, it''s not that I don''t want to leave Xiaobai, but it''s related to the prince''s health. There''s really nothing I can do. Lin Yao was very calm: "is that what the Lord meant?" "No, no, no..." housekeeper Chen shook his head like a rattle. Don''t worry, Lord. The servant will never sell you easily. To cover up, Lin Yao bent his lips: "can I let Xiaobai live in the most remote corner of the house? I can guarantee that it will never disturb or appear in front of the Lord." This... Is a compromise. Housekeeper Chen pondered: "be a slave... Go back and think..." What do you think? Why don''t you go back and ask the Lord? Lin Yao smiled kindly and watched housekeeper Chen go away in a hurry. Huo Yan was in a good mood and agreed. As long as the broken cat didn''t appear in front of him, couldn''t he afford its cat food in King Wei''s house? Sure enough, the broken cat rolled away. At night, Lin Yao consciously waited for him in the Autumn Pavilion. When he stepped into the door, he blessed himself slightly. Huo Yanchong hooked her finger and said, "come here." Lin Yao could only rely on the past. She was a head shorter than Huo Yan, walked to him, stood still, raised her face and looked up at him speechless. Huo Yan lowered his head and gently kissed her earlobe. Lin Yao only felt that there seemed to be an electric current running through his ears, and his body suddenly stiffened. Huo Yan didn''t do anything more violent. He just lowered his head, slowly moved down from her earlobe, and slowly kissed her ear tip and cheek. He kept deepening the kiss. Lin Yao''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly, and his fingers subconsciously held his sleeve. Huo Yan''s arm held her waist, hugged her gradually soft body, and then gently kissed her cherry lips. In front of the woman, her cheeks were red and her eyes were moist. The whole person looked at him like a fresh peach blossom on the branches after the rain. Huo Yan thought proudly as he continued kissing, huh? I don''t think I''m rude. I''ll show you gently. After all, he is the son of Wang sungui. Even if he doesn''t like women, it doesn''t mean he can''t play. If he wants to please women, he has thousands of means. Hum, is Ben Wang good at it? Chapter 411 Huo Yanchong hooked her finger and said, "come here." Lin Yao could only rely on the past. She was a head shorter than Huo Yan, walked to him, stood still, raised her face and looked up at him speechless. Huo Yan lowered his head and gently kissed her earlobe. Lin Yao only felt that there seemed to be an electric current running through his ears, and his body suddenly stiffened. Huo Yan didn''t do anything more violent. He just lowered his head, slowly moved down from her earlobe, and slowly kissed her ear tip and cheek. He kept deepening the kiss. Lin Yao''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly, and his fingers subconsciously held his sleeve. Huo Yan''s arm held her waist, hugged her gradually soft body, and then gently kissed her cherry lips. In front of the woman, her cheeks were red and her eyes were moist. The whole person looked at him like a fresh peach blossom on the branches after the rain. Huo Yan thought proudly as he continued kissing, huh? I don''t think I''m rude. I''ll show you gently. After all, he is the son of Wang sungui. Even if he doesn''t like women, it doesn''t mean he can''t play. If he wants to please women, he has thousands of means. Hum, is Ben Wang good at it? Lin Yao doesn''t quite understand why Huo Yan is mad today, but he is a lot softer today. He doesn''t mess around like he used to, but this kiss has made her out of breath. It was not the first time for her to touch his lips, but it was the first time for her to gently kiss her lips. With infinite pity and tenderness, she gently tasted her sandalwood mouth. The warm breath surrounded her. For a moment, Lin Yao felt as if he were in a dream, with an unrealistic illusion. In fact, he is a very handsome man, with clear and handsome eyebrows and sharp edges. When he doesn''t wear hard armor, he is also a handsome young master. It''s just that his naturally silent character and cold look all day are very easy to be misunderstood. He thinks he is a decisive general, and a frown can scare a child to cry. But the little tenderness he occasionally showed was enough to make her heart Lin Yao knew he shouldn''t sink into the tenderness he occasionally showed. After all, there was a deep blood feud between her and him. I''m afraid it''s hard to let go forever. Moreover, Huo Yan had a woman in his heart long ago. Even though Miss Wen was no longer alive, he still couldn''t forget it for a long time. So she can''t indulge her heart and continue to sink. Lin Yao warned himself again and again that she only committed herself to him for ah Xuancai. He only takes himself as a plaything and will never and can''t have any feelings. Only if we do not hold any hope will we not suffer from disappointment in the future. She closed her eyes and let the man put her on the couch in the dark and cover her slowly. For a long time, Lin yaocai moved slowly. As soon as she moved, Huo Yan took her back to his arms like a conditioned reflex, and called out like a dream: "xueluo..." So she stopped moving and looked at the jade gilded gold hook on her head until dawn. The next day, Huo Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked sideways. Lin Yao didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. When he saw him looking over, he gently smiled at him. The smile was very gentle and obedient, but Huo Yan always felt that there was something missing in the smile. He hugged her body closer to himself and slowly kissed her lips: "woo, why did he wake up so early?" Lin Yao smiled and hung his eyes without talking. Huo Yan kissed her snow-white neck again and said vaguely, "follow me well." Follow me well, stay with me, and I will treat you well. Maybe I can''t forget xueluo in my life, but as long as you are by my side, I always feel better. Lin Yao responded obediently. Obedience to the Lord is the duty of a concubine. Moreover, even if she wanted to leave, it was impossible until he was tired of her. So she will stay with him obediently and meekly, until he gets tired of it, until he is willing to let her go. "Lord..." suddenly came the trembling voice of housekeeper Chen outside the door. Huo Yan was so bored that he shouted angrily, "get out!" Shit, why are you always so blind? You come to disturb him every time. There was a silence outside the door, and the weak voice of housekeeper Chen sounded again: "Lord..." When did Chen Wei become so afraid of death? Huo Yan frowned slightly and said coldly, "say!" "The little white cat somehow ran into Qinfang Pavilion. Young master ah Xuan had to go in to find Xiaobai and couldn''t stop it..." Chen Wei''s voice trembled slightly. Qinfang pavilion was the place where Wen Fu lived before his life. After Mrs. Wen died, the Lord ordered people to seal Qinfang Pavilion, and no plants or trees in it were allowed to move. When Wang Ye was in the capital, he often sat alone in Qinfang Pavilion for a whole day. There was his love house with Mrs. Wen. Everything would remind him of the dead Mrs. Wen. Once a servant mistakenly entered the Qinfang Pavilion. The Lord ordered people to choose 80 directly according to the stick, beat flesh and blood, and swallowed his anger on the spot. The Lord''s cherishing of Qinfang Pavilion can be seen. Now the white cat broke into Qinfang Pavilion, but young master ah Xuan... After all, he is Mrs. Lin''s brother. They are really hard to deal with as servants, so they had to ask the Lord for instructions. Huo Yan suddenly sat up. He didn''t have time to wear his clothes. He strode outside. Before he got out of the Autumn Pavilion, his legs were suddenly hugged. He looked down. Lin Yao was hugging her, and his face was pale: "the Lord is kind. I''ll take ah Xuan now... Please forgive him..." She knows better than anyone the weight of Wen xueluo in Huo Yan''s heart, what will happen to ah Xuan who intrudes into Qinfang Pavilion, and Huo Yan who is in a rage may end up with ah Xuan on the spot. Huo Yan ignored her and still walked out. Lin Yao tried to hold him. After all, he was still a little impatient and kicked her away. Lin Yao fell to the ground in embarrassment, with bright blood on the corners of his mouth. "Madam!" housekeeper Chen exclaimed. Huo Yan turned back. The blood on the woman''s lips under the sun was so shocking. He was slightly stunned, and finally turned back and pulled her up from the ground: "are you a fool? Don''t you know how to hide?" Hide? How? Should she watch him rush out and kill ah Xuan? The blood beads on Lin Yao''s lips slowly came out. She pushed Huo Yan''s arm away, then slowly knelt down and kowtowed deeply: "I''m willing to die for ah Xuan. Please allow me..." Huo Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of sadness. The woman was always afraid of him. She knew that he loved xueluo deeply, so she felt that she could not be compared with xueluo in her own heart. Ah Xuan wanted to break into Qinfang Pavilion. Her first reaction was that she would kill ah Xuan, so she tried her best to stop him. She never thought he was not a murderous person. The reason why she hurried was to stop ah Xuan from tampering with things in Qinfang''s attic, not to kill. He once killed a man who entered Qinfang Pavilion. The bitch who didn''t know the heaven and earth was deliberately dressed up as xueluo and went into Qinfang pavilion to seduce him. Huo Yan was so angry that she was killed on the spot. But ah Xuan is just a crazy boy. Naturally, he won''t break into Qinfang Pavilion by mistake for him, which will kill him. As for the kick she kicked, he didn''t mean it at all, let alone that the woman didn''t even know how to hide. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The woman in front of him was full of despair. Huo Yan closed his eyes and said coldly, "if you delay to stop the king, the king may really kill him." Lin Yao covered his heart and looked at him with a white face, as if he understood what he meant. Lin Yao trembled and held the corridor column to get up slowly, staggering in the direction of Qinfang Pavilion. She wanted to take ah Xuan away before Huo Yan was angry. If she could, she even wanted to take Xiaobai away. Huo Yan looked at the weak figure in the wind, turned around and walked away quickly, no longer staying. When he arrived at Qinfang Pavilion, Lin Yao had forcibly pressed ah Xuan''s body and knelt on the ground waiting for him. Huo Yan glanced at her coldly. The corners of her lips still had bright red marks, which formed a sharp contrast with her pale face like snow. How scared she was. From Qiuyi pavilion to Qinfang Pavilion, she was hurt faster than him. Huo Yan''s heart was stuffy and uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell where it was. "Lord, forgive me. I''m not good at discipline. I''m willing to accept punishment for ah Xuan." Lin Yao pulled ah Xuan and kowtowed deeply. Ah Xuan seemed reluctant, and his eyes still glanced quietly at the Qinfang Pavilion. But Lin Yao forced him to kneel down respectfully by pressing his head. He also bowed down and kowtowed, obedient and sincere. But the more obedient she was, he was angry for no reason. A burst of burning pain made Lin Yao almost coughing. She was afraid of angering Huo Yan, but more and more blood still slowly dripping on the bluestone slab along the corners of her lips. Housekeeper Chen wanted to persuade the Lord to spare young master ah Xuan. Anyway, ah Xuan didn''t really break in, and there was no damage to any plants and trees inside. What Mrs. Lin looks like now... It''s unbearable to see. But he didn''t dare to speak, because the prince''s cold eyes looked like he was going to kill. Although housekeeper Chen sympathizes with Mrs. Lin, he is more afraid of death. "Take it down, don''t go out without the king''s order." Huo Yan said coldly. Is this to keep her grounded? Lin Yao didn''t expect that he would only ban himself and ah Xuan without additional punishment. He was slightly surprised and gave a deep salute: "yes." A servant came up to escort her back to liaoruoxuan. Lin Yao was calm and natural. Huo Yan was angry at the sight. You dog slaves can touch the king''s women? Don''t you understand people? I mean to let people heal her quickly. Chen Wei, the housekeeper, is a dead man. Can''t the women who haven''t seen me stand? Housekeeper Chen''s legs softened when he stared at the king''s cold vision to kill people. God, where did you offend him again? Can the Lord see that he wants to beg for Mrs. Lin and young master ah Xuan? But he didn''t say it. Chapter 412 A burst of burning pain made Lin Yao almost coughing. She was afraid of angering Huo Yan, but more and more blood still slowly dripping on the bluestone slab along the corners of her lips. Housekeeper Chen wanted to persuade the Lord to spare young master ah Xuan. Anyway, ah Xuan didn''t really break in, and there was no damage to any plants and trees inside. What Mrs. Lin looks like now... It''s unbearable to see. But he didn''t dare to speak, because the prince''s cold eyes looked like he was going to kill. Although housekeeper Chen sympathizes with Mrs. Lin, he is more afraid of death. "Take it down, don''t go out without the king''s order." Huo Yan said coldly. Is this to keep her grounded? Lin Yao didn''t expect that he would only ban himself and ah Xuan without additional punishment. He was slightly surprised and gave a deep salute: "yes." A servant came up to escort her back to liaoruoxuan. Lin Yao was calm and natural. Huo Yan was angry at the sight. You dog slaves can touch the king''s women? Don''t you understand people? I mean to let people heal her quickly. Chen Wei, the housekeeper, is a dead man. Can''t the women who haven''t seen me stand? Housekeeper Chen''s legs softened when he stared at the king''s cold vision to kill people. God, where did you offend him again? Can the Lord see that he wants to beg for Mrs. Lin and young master ah Xuan? But he didn''t say it. He really didn''t want to talk to the Lord, but looking at Xiaobai who had just been caught, housekeeper Chen had to harden his head to provoke the plague God: "Wang Wang... Lord, how to deal with the little white cat like..." In fact, the little white cat just pulled out a few weeds in Qinfang Pavilion, and left several plum blossom prints on the ground of Qinfang pavilion with her claws, which is not a great crime. Housekeeper Chen thought secretly, but all the grass stems in Qinfang''s Attic are the treasure of the Lord. The Lord almost wanted to punish young master ah Xuan, not to mention the culprit, little white cat? Huo Yan had not yet opened his mouth, but ah Xuan, who was dragged away by Lin Yao, called in surprise: "Xiaobai!" It was as if he heard ah Xuan''s cry. The dying Xiaobai, who was carried by the king''s servant, raised her blue eyes: "meow!" Lin Yao''s heart tightened. She grabbed ah Xuan and refused to let her near. Ah Xuan kept struggling: "Xiaobai... Xiaobai... What do you want to do with Xiaobai?" Xiaobai is his best friend here. They eat and live together and laugh together. He doesn''t understand what crime Xiaobai has committed and why these people treat it like this. "You let go of Xiaobai!" ah Xuan heard Xiaobai''s weak meow and pushed Lin Yao''s hand away more impatiently. But the two men in front of him, the servants of the king''s residence, were standing in his way. Ah Xuan couldn''t break their shackles at all. Huo Yan looked at Lin in the distance. She hung her eyes and couldn''t see the expression on her face. She just dragged ah Xuan away from him. "Fall to death!" Huo Yan''s voice didn''t have any temperature. Even if he spared the ignorant ah Xuan for Lin Yao''s sake, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate other things to automatically kill every plant in Qinfang Pavilion. Even ah Xuan, if he had just entered Qinfang Pavilion, Huo Yan would never let him go easily. There is no place without rules. Everyone in the house should know that the owner of Qinfang pavilion has a position in his heart, and no one can challenge his bottom line. "Meow!" a shrill scream. Ah Xuan looked behind Lin Yao in horror, but Lin Yao suddenly covered his eyes and comforted: "it''s okay, it''s okay." How could it be okay? Seeing that her little partner was suddenly thrown into a pool of flesh and blood, this blow was too big for ah Xuan, so her first reaction was to cover ah Xuan''s eyes and prevent him from seeing Xiao Bai''s body. But Xiaobai''s shrill scream came into ah Xuan''s ear. There was a wet palm. It was ah Xuan''s tears. Lin Yao smiled at the two villains beside him and motioned them to pull up ah Xuan with her. Ah Xuan forcibly left here after being dragged by the two. Lin Yao slowly got up. Her heart hurt badly. She covered her mouth and coughed gently. Her palm was red. She didn''t look back at Xiaobai after all. If she hadn''t insisted on leaving Xiaobai, maybe Xiaobai wouldn''t have died. It''s her fault. In this majestic and solemn palace of King Wei, these people are still alive and cautious. How can this lively and naive little creature survive here? Huo Yan looked at the weak figure from a distance and staggered away, with a flash of condensation in the bottom of his eyes. In fact, Lin Yao thanked him for letting ah Xuan go. In fact, he dotes on her and even occasionally indulges her and tolerates her little temper, but that doesn''t mean that her position in his heart will surpass Miss Wen. He loves Wen xueluo, but only dotes on her. Perhaps this doting is not much different from doting a cat and a dog. So she lived carefully and never dared to touch everything related to Wen xueluo. Ah Xuan almost broke into Qinfang Pavilion this time. Huo Yan''s rage has explained everything. In his heart, maybe she can''t even compare with a flower and a grass in Qinfang Pavilion. She is just a little toy for him to eliminate loneliness, not even a hair of Miss Wen. To understand this, Lin Yao felt that his life would be much better in the future. She just had to stay in liaoruoxuan and watch ah Xuan close the door. As for Huo Yan, he would probably never come to see her again. It''s also good, she thought ignorant, but her body suddenly softened and fainted on the few steps. Huo Yan didn''t appear in liaoruoxuan for some time, which made Lin Yuan relieved. She didn''t have to face him, which made her feel much at ease. She only took good care of herself according to the doctor''s instructions. Housekeeper Chen is a kind-hearted person. Even if she is forbidden, there is no shortage of things to send. Life seems more quiet than usual. The only headache for her is that ah Xuan''s madness seems to be worse than before, which is probably stimulated by Xiao Bai''s death. After Mrs. Lin was grounded, housekeeper Chen had to report back to the Lord about the big and small affairs of the house every day. At the beginning, the prince only heard two or three words and waved to him to go away. Housekeeper Chen hurriedly ran away if he was pardoned. Three or five days later, the prince''s patience seemed to be much better. He could frown and listen to him finish from beginning to end, but in the end, he always asked impatiently, "is there anything else?" Housekeeper Chen thought hard: "no... No." "Don''t go away!" the familiar words made housekeeper Chen feel friendly and hurried away. Ten days later, when the prince saw him again, his eyes became sharper. Housekeeper Chen''s legs were soft and could hardly stand. He told the major and minor events in the house tremblingly. The prince still didn''t mean to let him go. The poor housekeeper Chen could only hold on. Housekeeper Chen is almost crying. What do you want to hear, Lord? Just say it. Is it interesting for the slave to guess riddles? The slave has a heart attack every day. Sobbing "How is she?" Huo Yan asked with a cold face. The slave in front of him was so stupid. If he hadn''t seen his old arms and legs, I would have asked someone to fork him out and beat him up. Who? Housekeeper Chen was so excited that he realized who the LORD was asking. He quickly replied: "the doctor came to prescribe medicine that day. Mrs. Lin is much better¡° Huo Yan snorted coldly. He was a doctor and was so stupid that he fainted and asked other doctors to treat him. This woman was stupid enough. "Yes... Young master ah Xuan doesn''t listen well. He said that he often fell ill at night and shouted for Xiaobai... Mrs. Lin can only gently comfort him. Young master ah Xuan is very sad..." Housekeeper Chen sighed that although young master ah Xuan was insane, he was always very obedient in the house on weekdays and was intimate with them. He had seen much better, but he was frightened by the Lord, and his insanity became more serious. What a pity. Huo Yan''s face showed a look of impatience: "it''s just a broken cat. Won''t you take him to the beast garden to choose some animals to play with? Just take good care of it." Housekeeper Chen carefully glanced at his prince''s face. Although he showed an impatient look, he also showed a trace of concern. Housekeeper Chen had to think about it and replied: "that''s what the servant said, Mrs. Lin said..." "Xiao Bai died as like as two peas." Huo Yan''s face was angry: "is she blaming the king?" "No, no, no, no..." housekeeper Chen shook his head again and again: "madam, I''m afraid young master ah Xuan will think of Xiaobai when he sees other animals. The attack of madness is more severe..." Huo Yan was silent. He knew the importance of ah Xuan in Lin Yao''s heart, but he was generous enough to spare ah Xuan who made trouble. Do you want to let the beast go? Just cool her for a while. When she knows her duty as a concubine and obediently listens to his words, he will release her foot restraint. Lin Yao of liaoruxuan was surprised to see housekeeper Chen come in with two prominent cheekbones. Housekeeper Chen embarrassed and explained: "it''s the teaching mammy invited by the Lord for his wife..." Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said faintly, "please thank the Lord for me, Mr. Chen." There are hundreds of beasts and birds in the beast garden of the king''s residence, but these animals stay in the beast garden obediently, and they don''t look like the birds of prey in the past. Lin yuanchu was surprised when he saw them at first, but later he gradually understood that they had to abandon their nature and have to obediently please their master. If they don''t obey once, they may just be imprisoned in a cage. If they don''t obey again, they may die Will be pulled out of sharp teeth, cut off sharp claws, and live in the garden of beasts. In fact, she is no different from the animals in the hundred animals garden. She must obediently obey Huo Yan, so that she can avoid being pulled out of her teeth and cut off her claws. Although they may prefer to hunt with their claws and fly with their wings in the wild, the only thing they can do is obedience when they enter the palace of King Wei. So is she. Chapter 413 Lin Yao of liaoruxuan was surprised to see housekeeper Chen come in with two prominent cheekbones. Housekeeper Chen embarrassed and explained: "it''s the teaching mammy invited by the Lord for his wife..." Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said faintly, "please thank the Lord for me, Mr. Chen." There are hundreds of beasts and birds in the beast garden of the king''s residence, but these animals stay in the beast garden obediently, not the former bird of prey. Lin yuanchu was surprised when he saw it, but later he gradually understood that they had to abandon their nature and obediently please their master. If you don''t obey them once, you may just imprison them in a cage. If you don''t obey them again, you may be pulled out of your teeth and cut off your claws. Life is better than death in the animal garden. In fact, she is no different from the animals in the hundred animals garden. She must obediently obey Huo Yan, so that she can avoid being pulled out of her teeth and cut off her claws. Although they may prefer to hunt with their claws and fly with their wings in the wild, the only thing they can do is obedience when they enter the palace of King Wei. So is she. After half a month in this way, the whole people in King Wei''s house were worried. The king was very anxious these days. Everyone was worried that a bad thing would be directly forked out by the king to feed the dog. Finally one day, Huo Yan, who came back, took two steps to the southwest of the mansion. The bodyguard on one side just wanted to remind Wang Ye that Qiuyi pavilion was in the opposite direction. He was excited in his mind. Wang Ye was going to liaoruoxuan? That''s great. It''s really good news. My God, it''s not the way for the prince to be so uncomfortable. The house is shrouded in low pressure from top to bottom these days. Or let Mrs. Lin coax him earlier, and their life will be better, won''t it? Huo Yan paused and stood still. The bodyguard''s heart immediately raised to his throat. My God, will the prince not repent again? Huo Yan''s step was a few steps closer to the direction of few ruoxuan. The guard was happy, and then saw his lord turn his head and accelerate to the direction of Qiuyi Pavilion. The back even has the meaning of running away in a hurry. Oh. In the next few days, Huo Yan repeated this coquettish snake walk every day, and finally stepped on a strange walk back to Qiuyi Pavilion. Whenever everyone thought that the LORD was determined to see Mrs. Lin today, the Lord always counseled to go back to his residence. What can I do if it goes on like this? Although the Lord is very counselled to Mrs. Lin, his temper towards them is getting bigger and bigger day by day. If we go on like this, we can''t live. In order to keep everyone alive, the bodyguard gave housekeeper Chen a move: "we all know what the Lord wants, but we can''t save face. You just let Mrs. Lin go directly to Qiuyi Pavilion and wait. The Lord will be surprised to see her." Housekeeper Chen shook his head in fear: "that''s not good... The Lord has a life. Mrs. Lin forbids her to walk a few steps... If he blames me, I''ll be the first one to be unlucky." The bodyguard gave a disdainful "hum" and said, "look at your mouse courage! As a servant, don''t you know what the master means? Can''t you see that the Lord is waiting for the steps?" Mrs. Lin took the initiative to go, and he naturally came down the steps. Why didn''t he even look like this! Housekeeper Chen hesitated to let go, and the captain of the bodyguard added: "if you go on like this, everyone will be unlucky! You are the chief housekeeper of the house. Be careful that the Lord is the first to cut you!" Housekeeper Chen hesitated to answer, turned his face and ordered people to hurry to liaoruoxuan to pick up people. Lin Yuanzheng was pressed by two teaching mothers to learn how to kneel more obediently. Her knees were red and swollen on the bluestone ground, but she didn''t complain at all. The two teachers were delivered by Wen family, and their intention was to wear two eyeliner in Wei Wang Fu. Now they are just discussing how to polish this girl named Lin. Dare to stand in the way of Miss Jasper of her family and see how they kill this girl! The two nuns looked at each other and exchanged tacit eyes. The girl surnamed Lin was obedient. She let them learn how to kneel meekly without complaining. She knelt under the sun all afternoon without complaining. Let her learn some needlework. Her ten fingers had blood bubbles and didn''t hurt. The two nuns had no choice. The woman was docile, and even they couldn''t make mistakes. The news reached Mrs. Wen and Jasper Wen''s ears, and they gnawed their teeth when they heard it. This woman''s posture is so low and her temper is so gentle. No wonder she can curry favor with his Highness the king of Wei. Well, since she is gentle enough, let''s make more efforts to toss her to death. Anyway, she has completely fallen out of favor. The prince will not be unable to live with the Wen family because of the death of a fallen concubine room. Everyone knows that although Wen xueluo is dead, the king of Wei still treats the Wen family as the Yue family. As for Mrs. Wen and Wen Biyu, they hate the dead Wen xueluo on the one hand, but on the other hand, they enjoy the privilege of his Highness the king of Wei to treat them differently. They never thought that the kindness was brought to them by the dead Wen xueluo. Housekeeper Chen stood outside the few Pavilion and hurriedly asked the maid in charge to go in and invite Mrs. Lin, saying that the Lord told Mrs. Lin to serve in Qiuyi Pavilion. The maid Green Pearl flashed a happy look on her face. She didn''t serve Mrs. Lin for a long time, but she was really a kind-hearted person. Seeing that Mrs. Lin was tortured by those two godly women these days, they couldn''t bear it. Now the Lord thinks of Mrs. Lin, which means that Mrs. Lin will be spoiled again! Look at those slaves who hold high and trample low. They dare to bully people! Lin Yao listened to Lvzhu''s words, but there was no excited look on his face. On the contrary, the two teaching mammies looked at her in fear, with a faint uneasiness. I thought the LORD was completely tired of her. Unexpectedly, the woman was going to be spoiled again. Once she regained her pet, the first one to take revenge must be herself. The two devout women were a little flustered. "Madam, let the old slave comb my wife''s hair..." one of the teachers responded quickly, and flattered came forward with a smile. Where was the flattering appearance of flattery or the arrogant appearance just now? "The old slave will comb the moon watching fairy bun in the palace, which can best match the beautiful appearance of the lady and the posture of ice and snow... Let the old slave come." another teaching mother is not willing to fall behind, and her thick shoulder forcibly squeezed away her companion and gathered in front of Lin Yao to please and smile. Green Pearl stared at the two ugly old godmothers and sneered, "please continue to sit and drink tea, madam. We will serve you." The two nuns stood aside with a guilty heart, neither kneeling nor kneeling. They were very embarrassed. Green Pearl changed her into a sky blue soft smoke Luo gauze skirt, covered with a white fox hair cloak, and the whole person looked gentle and quiet. Green pearl wanted to comb her a beautiful pony bun, but Lin Yao held out his hand and stopped her: "just a spiral bun." Luoji is more gentle and obedient than falling horse bun. Isn''t that the concubine he wants? She is not Wen xueluo, but a favorite gadget in his pastime. She doesn''t need to have her own personality or her own joys, sorrows and joys. She just needs to stay with him gently and obediently, like an inanimate object. Green Pearl skillfully combed her bun and simply inserted two Jasper hairpins. The housekeeper Chen outside is urging again. Lin Yao slowly goes out and smiles politely at housekeeper Chen. "Madam, please come with me." housekeeper Chen hurriedly led her to the Autumn Pavilion. Lin Yao answered and asked softly, "why does the Lord suddenly want to see me?" Housekeeper Chen was speechless. He could not say that he and the captain of the bodyguard were deeply afraid that the king''s temper would break out again, so they urgently asked Mrs. Lin to vent the fire for him. "The Lord has been thinking about his wife..." he could only explain it in a kowtow. Lin Yao said "um", but his face didn''t show any joy. Housekeeper Chen glanced at her face quietly. Mrs. Xin Daolin should never be angry with the Lord again... You''d better be soft. If it goes on like this, the whole people of King Wei''s residence will suffer. "Madam knows the Lord''s temper..." housekeeper Chen thought carefully and advised, "you''d better not be angry with the Lord..." Lin Yao smiled at him gently: "I understand." Where am I qualified to be angry with him? Everything I care about is in his hands. He can take all I have in his anger. Where am I qualified to be angry with him? The Autumn Pavilion was still brightly lit. Huo Yangang had just finished reading the file presented by Zhou Zifang. He felt his eyes slightly sour. He got up and stood in front of the window and looked out. In the distance, several lights meandered in the direction of the Autumn Pavilion. Huo Yan looked intently. Chen Wei and a group of maidservants surrounded a slender woman with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, who was Lin Yao. Lin Yao was wearing a fresh soft smoke Luo gauze skirt. He was dressed in plain clothes and light makeup. He was wrapped in a snow-white fox hair cloak. A light green plum blossom was embroidered on one corner of the cloak. He came in the direction of Autumn Pavilion in the cold wind. His eyes stared at the thin shadow, and his heart suddenly rejoiced. In the end, she knew she had come on her own initiative. But somehow, the weak figure in the cold wind always reminds him of the lonely flowers swaying in the cold wind, which makes people feel painful for no reason. Without time to think, Huo Yan loosened the window bar, quickly sat back in his position, grabbed a folding book and pretended to be looking at it. Sure enough, housekeeper Chen''s trembling voice came from outside soon: "Lord, Mrs. Lin, please see me." Huo Yan felt for the first time that Chen Wei''s cock voice was pleasant to his ears, and gave a faint "um". Housekeeper Chen quickly winked at Lin Yao and motioned her to talk to the Lord. Lin Yao slowly pushed the door and walked in. Huo Yan''s side face was handsome and cold under the candle. He turned his eyes from the fold in his hand to her expressionless. His eyes were cold without any temperature: "what are you doing?" Chapter 414 Lin Yao was wearing a fresh soft smoke Luo gauze skirt. He was dressed in plain clothes and light makeup. He was wrapped in a snow-white fox hair cloak. A light green plum blossom was embroidered on one corner of the cloak. He came in the direction of Autumn Pavilion in the cold wind. His eyes stared at the thin shadow, and his heart suddenly rejoiced. In the end, she knew she had come on her own initiative. But somehow, the weak figure in the cold wind always reminds him of the lonely flowers swaying in the cold wind, which makes people feel painful for no reason. Without time to think, Huo Yan loosened the window bar, quickly sat back in his position, grabbed a folding book and pretended to be looking at it. Sure enough, housekeeper Chen''s trembling voice came from outside soon: "Lord, Mrs. Lin, please see me." Huo Yan felt for the first time that Chen Wei''s cock voice was pleasant to his ears, and gave a faint "um". Housekeeper Chen quickly winked at Lin Yao and motioned her to talk to the Lord. Lin Yao slowly pushed the door and walked in. Huo Yan''s side face was handsome and cold under the candle. He turned his eyes from the fold in his hand to her expressionless. His eyes were cold without any temperature: "what are you doing?" Lin Yao silently bent down and knelt down. She also knew some tips on how to get along with Huo Yan. Although this man is a natural prince, ill and eccentric, as long as you don''t say anything, he won''t lose his temper for long. Huo Yan saw that she didn''t speak and continued to look down at the fold with a cold hum. You won''t give in? Hum, then kneel a little longer. But looking at Lin Yao''s motionless kneeling, he had a snack plug. He simply threw the fold in his hand and stretched out his hand to her: "come here." Lin Yao got up meekly, walked slowly to him and put his tender little hand in his palm. She doesn''t have to say anything, just follow him. Just follow him, she told herself over and over again. Huo Yan put out his other hand, took her waist and put the whole person in his arms. He lowered his head, buried his face in her fragrant and moist hair, and rubbed his big palm up and down restlessly. The woman seems to be much thinner than before... Huo Yan came to a conclusion, which made him very unhappy. Although he put her under house arrest, he still had good food and drink for the woman. Why did he lose weight again? "Didn''t have a good meal again?" a man''s dissatisfied voice came over his head. Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said nothing. Huo Yan put his head on her white jade neck and groaned discontentedly: "the thin ones are in a panic. If you don''t eat well, the king will punish you." The more he said it, the more flirtatious it was. I don''t care about this woman anymore. Since I know that I took the initiative to see him, I think she admitted her mistake. "Ah Xuan there..." he hesitated and opened his mouth. The woman in his arms suddenly trembled and looked up at him in horror: "Lord, I will eat well. Please... Don''t blame ah Xuan." Huo Yan was slightly stunned and his face was a little angry. Lin Yao was more and more frightened. He seemed to struggle to get out of his arms and continue to kneel and beg him. Huo Yan closed his eyes. Women may be timid by nature. He doesn''t see the same as her. "The king asked ah Xuan how he was? "He tried to keep his voice gentle:" if he likes, he can raise some goldfish in liaoruo Xuan... The weather is good this season, and the king of Japan can take him out to ride a horse in a few days. " If he really likes cats, it''s a big deal for him to keep another one, but the cat must be taken good care of and must not break into the place where xueluo lived like that beast. Xueluo is an indelible trace in his heart and a bottom line that no one can touch. Within the scope of his bottom line, he can pet her and indulge her, but if anyone dares to touch his bottom line, he will never let go. "Thank you for your kindness." Lin Yao leaned down gently in his arms and whispered, "ah Xuan just needs to rest for a period of time." Huo Yan actually knew what she was thinking. She was afraid that he would stimulate ah Xuan again and would rather let ah Xuan stay away from him. She didn''t trust him from beginning to end. She lived cautiously from the first day she entered the king Wei''s residence for fear of offending him, but after all Huo Yan didn''t know what to say, so he had to loosen the shackle of her arm and said faintly, "sleep." Lin Yao answered with a low voice, slowly took down the jade hairpin in the hair room, and a black and soft hair came down. She raised her hand to take off her cloak, untied the buttons on her body a little, and then lay on the couch gently. Huo Yan also lay down, stretched out his hand to hold her, and pressed his soft body into his arms. Without superfluous action, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, Huo Yan opened his eyes. The woman in his arms still kept the posture when he fell asleep and didn''t move. He turned his head and looked at her. His eyes, which were always bright, were staring at the curtain on his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Xu Shi felt his eyes, and Lin Yao slowly closed her eyes. However, she was not sleepy anyway. She just lay with her eyes closed. Huo Yan lay back quietly, closed his eyes and slept until dawn. He had nothing to do today. Huo Yan sat in his study for a moment, and the situation of the morning reappeared in front of him. At the moment he got up, the woman beside him immediately sat up and dressed him gently. Huo Yan was a little surprised. She didn''t dare to sleep all night and kept paying attention to her movements? Her service was more considerate than before, but Huo Yan felt a little uncomfortable. It was not easy for Lin Yao to get familiar with him, and he gradually opened up in front of him, but now everything has returned to the starting point. Even worse than returning to the starting point, because she looked at him like a maid in the palace, except fear. Although he would like her to "fear" herself, fear and fear are two concepts after all. He wanted Lin Yao to obey him, rely on him and obey him, but she really became like this, and Huo Yan felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that something is wrong. Huo Yan also knows himself clearly. He knows that he has too little experience in men and women. In the past, the connecting rooms around him were too short to follow him. Since there was xueluo, there were no connecting rooms around him. His way of getting along with xueluo is also different from that of Lin Yao. Xueluo can act recklessly around him, but Lin Yao will shrink back into his shell like a careful snail. After all, he plans to keep her around for a long time. He can''t go on like this all the time. The next day, Huo Yan directly ordered people to call three old staff officers under his command. Several old guys had followed him in the Northwest for several years. They were all excited when they heard that they wanted to return to Beijing. If they wanted to return to the northwest again, several old guys pretended to be ill and refused to go back. You can''t go back. Anyway, you old bones don''t have two pieces of wood in the northwest. Huo Yan has always been dismissive of several old guys. These old foxes pretended to be sick and hid in the back when they fought, and rushed in the front when they paid money. One person can eat as much as two people. They are like teammates like pigs. Here, you give me a notice today. It''s also considered that I haven''t raised you in vain for so many years. After all, the three old staff officers also had the friendship of eating soil and drinking wind with the Lord in the northwest. When they saw Huo Yan''s excited tears, they didn''t know whether they were happy or scared. Huo Yan thinks he is very polite to his old friends. After all, these people are older than his father. They don''t just fork out and beat song Shen. Moreover, they are not as tough as song Shen. Therefore, although the old guys are also afraid of him, they are loyal to him on weekdays. They don''t go there when they are in the capital. They often pass messages and give advice for him. "Wang... What''s the order for the Lord to call me this time?" he staff took the lead in opening his mouth. Based on his understanding of the Lord, the Lord is not a master who will find them to drink tea and talk about the past. What''s more, every second when I share a room with the Lord Alexander. It''s better to ask the Lord''s intention earlier. Huo Yan cleared his throat. The three old staff officers immediately straightened up nervously, staring at the LORD with six eyes, waiting for what the LORD was about to say. Huo Yan looked as usual and said, "how do you get along with women on weekdays?" Ah? The three looked at each other and seriously suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Huo Yan glanced at the three impatiently. The three old staff officers immediately sat upright and looked at each other. The brave staff officer he was still the first to say: "Wang... Lord, we old guys have long been away from the wind and moon. If you ask so, we are really..." "Yes, yes, it''s really more than enough." staff Feng is also very modest. "Old, old, can''t compare with young people." staff Zhu politely closed his tail. Huo Yan happily picked the green tendon on his forehead and said coldly, "say!" The three looked at each other. Everyone knew the Lord''s temper. If they didn''t say it again, they estimated that the LORD would be angry. Staff officer he took the lead: "Calm down, my Lord. My subordinates were... Romantic for a while when they were young. At that time, girls preferred scholar childe, so my subordinates were also popular for a while. However, the times are different, and the girls'' aesthetic concepts are different. Now the British generals are more popular, and a few girls who pay attention to taste like feminine sissy. Alas, the heart is not ancient..." Huo Yan''s cool eyes flew over and successfully swallowed the unfinished emotion of staff officer he back to his stomach. Staff he smiled: "but people like Wang Ye, who is both brave and handsome, are very popular in all ages..." The two old fellows nearby turned their eyes at him at the same time, and he was unmoved. Isn''t he telling the truth? Although the prince has a bad temper, he is a first-class beautiful man and one of the most expensive CHILDES in the world. Aren''t you afraid that women won''t flock to him because of his power and appearance? If he were a woman, he would be the first to jump on the king. Alas, I just hate that I''m not a daughter. Chapter 415 The three looked at each other. Everyone knew the Lord''s temper. If they didn''t say it again, they estimated that the LORD would be angry. Staff officer he took the lead: "Calm down, my Lord. My subordinates were... Romantic for a while when they were young. At that time, girls preferred scholar childe, so my subordinates were also popular for a while. However, the times are different, and the girls'' aesthetic concepts are different. Now the British generals are more popular, and a few girls who pay attention to taste like feminine sissy. Alas, the heart is not ancient..." Huo Yan''s cool eyes flew over and successfully swallowed the unfinished emotion of staff officer he back to his stomach. Staff he smiled: "but people like Wang Ye, who is both brave and handsome, are very popular in all ages..." The two old fellows nearby turned their eyes at him at the same time, and he was unmoved. Isn''t he telling the truth? Although the prince has a bad temper, he is a first-class beautiful man and one of the most expensive CHILDES in the world. Aren''t you afraid that women won''t flock to him because of his power and appearance? If he''s a woman, he''ll get the month first. He''s the first to rush to the Lord. How can such a rich and handsome man let go easily? Alas, I just hate that I''m not a daughter. After he finished expressing his opinions, he saw that the king''s face was a little black and seemed to be trying to hold back his anger. He immediately shrunk aside and dared not speak again. Staff Feng spoke innocently: "Lord, staff he is known as a romantic, but we are simple and honest people. We are strict with ourselves and not close to women on weekdays..." The meaning of staff member Feng is obvious. We still have to ask staff member he about this. They are honest people and have no more experience than staff member he. Staff he twitched at the corners of his mouth, and staff Feng was honest. Lao he, don''t blame the brothers for selling you. After all, a dead Taoist friend doesn''t die. "Then tell me about you and your wife." the words of the LORD made staff Feng''s face stiff. Mom, ask him to take out the shameful things he did with his wife and say in front of people, Lord, do you think I can have my old face? Staff he beside you was gloating and told you to be honest! If you have the ability, you can borrow your clothes! "Wang Ye, me too..." Mom, he is also virtuous. Can''t Wang Ye leave him a face? But staff Feng didn''t squeeze out a word for a long time when facing Huo Yan''s iceberg face. He pushed staff member Zhu''s arm and motioned to the old man to help clear the siege. Staff member Zhu was very loyal, but his words were more shameless than staff member Feng who sold his teammates: "return to the Lord, my subordinates are now the nominal disciples of immortal Tianyan, and the affair of women has nothing to do with my subordinates..." You''d better ask them about it. I''m clear now. Think of the concubine who was 18 years old and newly married by old Zhu last year. Staff he and staff Feng scolded "shameless" in their hearts! "Don''t you want to live?" the king''s face was very ugly. His fingers wandered around the table uncontrollably, as if rubbing some sharp weapon to kill the three old guys on the spot. In the end, life is still important. Staff Zhu turned his words: "however, several volumes of spring palace pictures collected by his subordinates and several secret scripts in his room are still in his study. Take them to the Lord!" "The book also comes with the Jianghu drug Yunv JinSu powder and the golden gun does not pour pills to ensure that the Lord... Hey hey..." Staff Feng and staff he looked at each other. Lao Zhu, your painting style has become a little too fast? However, Lao Zhu is shameless. What do they want with this face? In the final analysis, life is more important than face. Staff officer he was very sharp: "back to the Lord, according to the research of his subordinates, most women in the north prefer men with tiger backs and strong waist and Kong Wu. Beautiful women in the south prefer gentle and elegant childe brother. As for Guangdong and Guangdong, the places of the two lakes are different. I don''t know where the women around the Lord come from?" Only when you know the origin can you prescribe the right medicine. Staff Feng is not very knowledgeable. He only analyzes from his own side: "I don''t know anything else, but my wife likes gentle and gentle, the second likes elegant gentleman, the third loves rough and savage, and the fourth likes to play some other tricks... Alas, Xiao Shiba has a special hobby, and she likes my beautiful beard." Staff Feng touched his beard with satisfaction: "of course, you know, Lord, I never flirt with women outside, so my subordinates really don''t know how to get along with women outside." Huo Yan: Sure enough, they are all "honest people" who are not flirtatious, ha ha. I just want to ask you how to get along with women. You can pull such a big nonsense. Huo Yan thought coldly, if these old and immoral bastards were 20 years younger, they would have been forked out by him and "educated" with a military staff. "This is not what the king asked..." the three honest people looked at their own Prince nervously. The prince squeezed a sentence from his teeth with a cold face: "get along? How to get along?" Shit, do you want him to tell the cause and effect? Do you want him to ask plainly how can my woman love me wholeheartedly? I can''t say it. Huo Yan''s frown could kill a fly. The understanding ability of these old guys is so angry with him that they still have jade daughter''s tendons scattered, and the golden gun doesn''t pour pills... The man surnamed Zhu, you are so "honest" that your wife knows? The three staff officers looked at each other for a while and seemed to understand the meaning of the LORD a little. Staff he boldly said, "the Lord wants to ask how to get along with the wife in the palace? This..." he wanted to say that the husband and wife should raise their eyebrows and respect each other, but he thought that the man in the house is only the Lord''s concubine, so he had to change his mouth: "women mostly rely on coaxing..." "She will give her whatever she wants. She should coax, spoil and be patient." he thought. Staff Feng also understood the meaning of the Lord and hurriedly said, "that is, women in the world are the same. They all like to play coquettish and cheat with men. As long as they spoil her, get used to her and don''t have the same knowledge as her." Staff officer Zhu nodded with deep understanding: "women have long hair and short insight. Don''t reason with them, otherwise they will be more unreasonable." A woman is a kind of unreasonable creature. If you reason with her, you probably can''t talk to her. If you dare to raise your voice a little, it''s even worse. No matter what reason you tell her, she only has one last sentence: "how dare you yell at me?" Therefore, you can''t reason with women at any time. This is the blood and tears experience of staff officer Zhu. Huo Yan frowned: "be specific." Staff officer Zhu thought a little, then leaned over to Huo Yan''s ear and said something like this. Does Huo Yan''s suspicious look really work? Staff Zhu wanted to swear to heaven. Huo Yan thought about it and was sure! The three old staff members breathed a sigh of relief, and they were finally sent away by the God of plague Unexpectedly, the LORD followed and added, "you three follow all the way." Hum, if it doesn''t work, I''ll kill you old guys to sacrifice the flag first. The three read such a message from the Lord''s eyes. Staff officer Zhu reluctantly smiled and said, "Lord... Don''t worry." God, even he doesn''t trust himself. He''s obviously sorry to say that. I have no choice but to harden my scalp. The three carefully planned for Huo Yan. The first move was to take her on a trip alone. Staff officer Feng was full of voice and emotion: "you think, Prince, the spring is beautiful and the scenery is picturesque. A young man and woman ride together, their clothes and clothes touch each other, and their skin touch each other..." What a hormonal scene. Then it''s time to wipe the gun and go off. Hey, hey, hey Huo Yan is noncommittal. It''s better to have a way than not. Let''s try it for the time being. As for the previous visit to Chang''an night market with Lin Yao on Shangyuan Festival, I didn''t feel anything except that there were many people. Huo Yan said, "choose places with few people." The three looked at each other and exchanged tacit eyes. With a flattering old face, staff officer Zhu said, "don''t worry, Lord, you must choose a place where there is no one." When necessary, the three of us will slip away with a wink and will never disturb your interest. When he returned to Qiuyi Pavilion in the evening, Lin Yao prepared sobering soup early and waited for him. Seeing him stepping in, she got up lightly and gave him a blessing. Her little white hand skillfully took off his robe for him, and then handed over the warm Jiejiu soup. "Come out with me tomorrow." He said faintly. The Calendula flickered slightly and leaked a few drops of light liquid. She seemed to be holding the Calendula unsteadily. The big hand with distinct bone joints slowly covered the white jade like palm. Huo Yan took the Calendula from Lin Yao''s hand and drank it all in one mouthful. He felt a little bitter and felt a lot more comfortable in his stomach. He turned his head to look at her. Under the candlelight, Lin Yao''s face was almost transparent. There was no blood color at first, but now it''s getting whiter and whiter. He added, "go to xiziwu outside the city." Is this to take her out? Lin Yao gave a soft "um" sound. She waited on Huo Yan to wash and was wiping his face when Huo Yan suddenly remembered something: "I won''t take ah Xuan this time." I''ll take the boy out again when I have a chance. Even this time, he doesn''t want to have a big light bulb in the world of two. Lin Yao wishes he didn''t take ah Xuan with him. Ah Xuan was greatly stimulated by Xiao Bai. It would be troublesome to see Huo Yan make any more exciting moves. He didn''t touch her tonight. He just took her body and rested early. Lin Yao can''t wait. She''s busy taking care of ah Xuan recently. She''s really out of energy and can''t cope with his endless joy at night. The next morning, Huo Yan woke up early. Lin Yao was vaguely pushed up by him. When he got out of the door, he found that there was no carriage outside, only a brown horse waiting outside. Are they going on horseback? Chapter 416 Is this to take her out? Lin Yao gave a soft "um" sound. She waited on Huo Yan to wash and was wiping his face when Huo Yan suddenly remembered something: "I won''t take ah Xuan this time." I''ll take the boy out again when I have a chance. Even this time, he doesn''t want to have a big light bulb in the world of two. Lin Yao wishes he didn''t take ah Xuan with him. Ah Xuan was greatly stimulated by Xiao Bai. It would be troublesome to see Huo Yan make any more exciting moves. He didn''t touch her tonight. He just took her body and rested early. Lin Yao can''t wait. She''s busy taking care of ah Xuan recently. She''s really out of energy and can''t cope with his endless joy at night. The next morning, Huo Yan woke up early. Lin Yao was vaguely pushed up by him. When he got out of the door, he found that there was no carriage outside, only a brown horse waiting outside. Are they going on horseback? Lin Yao was speechless. The shadow of Huo Yan''s rampage with her in Chang''an City remained in her mind. If it was not necessary, she would never want to ride with Huo Yan again. "Lord... Can I go by car?" she asked weakly. Huo Yan was stunned and looked subconsciously at the three old staff officers hiding in the corner. How should he answer? Staff Zhu cheerfully gestured: "the Lord should tell his wife that sitting in the carriage will not disappoint the beautiful scenery on this auspicious day? It''s better to ride with the king and enjoy the spring together." In the corner of his eye, three old guys were dancing. I didn''t know what they were doing. Huo Yan frowned. Is it calcium deficiency? Collective cramps? Huo Yan, who didn''t understand the answer, had to say fiercely, "no!" Lin Yao had to stand and wait pitifully, watching Huo Yan jump onto the horse, and then stretched out his hand to pull her. Her feet didn''t step firmly and almost fell. Huo Yan saw it and directly carried her clothes collar to slip people up, like carrying an ignorant little animal. Three old staff officers: Lord, you... Don''t have pity on jade Lin Yao was placed in front of him. At this time, it was cold and chilly in spring. Huo Yan rode fast. Although she was wearing a warm cloak, the cold wind poured into her bones. Even the bun that green pearl carefully combed for her in the morning was scattered by the wind. Lin Yao subconsciously shrunk his body into Huo Yan''s arms. It was cold! Huo Yanxing excitedly whipped the horse''s buttocks. He didn''t ride soundly for a long time. When he was interested, he soon forgot why he came out today. It was not until he arrived at xiziwu that Huo Yancai stopped his horse and took down the little woman on the horse. However, when he saw the little woman wrapped in her cloak with scattered hair and blue and white lips, he felt something wrong: "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yao shivered coldly and said to his lips, "it''s all right." "Don''t you want to go in?" Seeing Huo Yan standing with his hands down, Lin Yao whispered. Now she really wants to go to xiziwu and have a cup of hot tea to warm herself up. It would be better if she could have a bowl of hot porridge. Even if there is nothing, you can avoid the wind when you go in. It''s better than standing in the wind? Huo Yan frowned and was a little unhappy: "wait a minute." Shit, why are those three old guys so slow? Lin Yao didn''t dare say anything, so he had to rub his hands and stand aside waiting. From a distance, a rich carriage came quickly. Lin Yao looked at it carefully. The carriage still had the mark of the king''s house. She glanced at the man beside her. Didn''t he say there was no carriage? This is intentional. She doesn''t want her to sit, does she? The three old staff officers in the carriage finally caught up with the Lord. After getting off the bus, they saw the impatient Lord and Mrs. Lin shivering on one side. The three quickly gave Lin Yao a gift. Lin Yao reluctantly nodded and smiled at the three. Look at Mrs. Lin''s white complexion, messy hair and slightly trembling body. The three looked at the king''s Lord silently. Mr. Wang, we came out for a spring outing. Don''t you think something is wrong? Huo Yan''s eyes cleared. Well, everyone is here. You can go in. He went into xiziwu with his hands behind his back. He didn''t see Zhu Shen killing the chicken and wiping his neck. Lord, Mrs. Lin is frozen like that. Shouldn''t you take off your cloak and warm the beauty with your body temperature? I know that a distinguished guest came with the family members of the house today. Hot snacks and snacks were prepared in xiziwu early, and no idle people are allowed to enter. In fact, snacks are ordinary dishes of farmers, such as meat steamed stuffed buns and fried dumplings with three delicacies, but they all use white flour, and the meat inside is also good lean meat. There are also several vegetable dishes on the table, all of which are wild vegetables such as Malan head and tiger vegetables. Lin Yao likes the cold purslane very much. It''s salty and delicious with porridge. Porridge is coarse grain porridge. It smells delicious with millet, peanuts, red beans and new wheat kernels. She didn''t even drink a mouthful of water in the morning. Now she was hungry and thirsty. Half a bowl of hot porridge suddenly warmed up. But she had just drunk half a bowl of porridge, and Huo Yan had stood up over there. After years of military service, he had already formed the habit of eating as fast as he could. As soon as Huo Yan stood up, Lin Yao had to put down his dishes and chopsticks and got up. He glanced at Lin Yao with his eyes. Didn''t he have enough? Keep eating. Lin Yao smiled bitterly in his heart and nodded to him to indicate that he was full, so several people in his party left with great vigour. The three old staff officers secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they knew the Lord''s temperament very well and filled their stomachs before going out in the morning. Xiziwu is one of the most famous scenic spots near Chang''an. It is said that this is the place where Xi Shi used to Huansha. Walking along the mountain road behind xiziwu, you can see a clear river not far away. The river surface is as smooth as a mirror, and there is a faint blue light under the sun. It is said that when Xi Shi, a young girl, was washing her gauze by the river, the clear river reflected her beautiful face and became more and more peerless. The fish in the water saw her reflection, forgot to swim, and gradually sank to the bottom of the river. Since then, Xi Shi''s beauty has been passed on by the public, and left the good name of "sunken fish" to future generations. When the girls in Chang''an knew that the river was the place where Xi Shi Huansha lived, they rushed to the river to take a look at themselves, hoping to get the protection of Xi Shi''s soul and be like her. Of course, they prefer to meet Fan Li''s handsome and affectionate husband like Xi Shi. Therefore, it is also an excellent place for young men and women to tell each other about their love. There are excellent scenery and beautiful legends. This is a great opportunity for people with one heart to tell each other. Staff officer Zhu chose this place from thousands of choices. Seeing that Mrs. Lin also showed a happy color on her face, he personally bent down and picked up a bay of water with his small hands to moisten her face. The beauty is on the side. The beautiful time is at the right time, and the weather and geography are all ready. The rest only need you to say a few sweet words about the scenery, and you can easily harvest the beauty''s heart. But what about the prince? When the three old staff officers looked back, they found that their king was standing in the shade of a tree, tens of feet away from the beauty. Huo Yan didn''t think there was anything to see in front of him. Isn''t the garden of King Wei''s house much better than this? You still need to go outside to see it? After playing with the water for a while, Lin Yao also found Huo Yan standing far away. Huo Yan saw her looking over and casually asked her, "are you finished?" Lin Yao was a little confused and nodded slowly. "Go after reading it." Huo Yan turned and walked out neatly. "Oh..." Lin Yao followed slowly. Huo Yan''s pace was great. She couldn''t keep up. In addition, she was just by the river, and the bottom of her shoes was stained with some water marks and moss, which made it even more uncomfortable to walk. The three old staff officers behind looked at Mrs. Lin''s soft figure, and sighed in their hearts that their king was really rotten wood. In this way, he "enjoyed" three or four scenic spots back and forth. The scenic spots that staff Zhu expected to visit in two or three days were completed in a magical day. The price is that on the way back, except Huo Yan, others can''t even sit still. The three old staff officers are better. They can take a nap in the carriage. Poor Mrs. Lin has to ride with the Lord Lin Yao was tired and almost fell asleep on the bumpy horse. When she returned to the palace, her legs were almost soft and she couldn''t even stand. Two handmaids helped her back to the house. After returning to the house, Lvzhu just wanted to pass the meal, but found that her master had fallen asleep on his chair. Lin Yao secretly vowed in his dream that she would not go if she had such a good thing of "enjoying the scenery"! The next morning, when Lin Yao woke up, he felt sore and soft, and his legs didn''t seem to be his own. With the help of green pearl, she took a hot bath and had a full breakfast. Just now she felt that she had come back to life. A bad news came that the LORD was going to take Mrs. Lin out to "enjoy the scenery"! Green Pearl looked at her master''s tears, but she really didn''t understand that it was a good thing. Why did Mrs. Lin look desperate. Lin Yao decides to talk to Huo Yan. If she goes on like this, her legs will be lost. Huo Yan glanced at her: "ready?" "No..." Lin Yao slowly moved into Qiuyi Pavilion, his legs and stomach trembling: "I don''t know where the Lord wants to go today?" Huo Yan thought for a moment. The old guys arranged for him. There was a cold maple forest that didn''t go. He casually said, "cold maple forest. ¡° Lin Yuan hurriedly said: "no, no, no, no... there are maple trees in the palace, and I don''t like to see..." Huo Yan frowned: "don''t you want to go?" "It''s not... Can you look nearby? Besides maple leaves, I can also see apricot, peach and pomegranate flowers in the palace. I think it''s enough..." there was a trace of crying in my voice. As soon as Han Fenglin heard that it was a very big place, she had to walk a short way. When she thought about it, she felt that her feet hurt. She still thought that the bamboo in the few if Xuan was the best, really! Chapter 417 Lin Yao decides to talk to Huo Yan. If she goes on like this, her legs will be lost. Huo Yan glanced at her: "ready?" "No..." Lin Yao slowly moved into Qiuyi Pavilion, his legs and stomach trembling: "I don''t know where the Lord wants to go today?" Huo Yan thought for a moment. The old guys arranged for him. There was a cold maple forest that didn''t go. He casually said, "cold maple forest. ¡° Lin Yuan hurriedly said: "no, no, no, no... there are maple trees in the palace, and I don''t like to see..." Huo Yan frowned: "don''t you want to go?" "It''s not... Can you look nearby? Besides maple leaves, I can also see apricot, peach and pomegranate flowers in the palace. I think it''s enough..." there was a trace of crying in my voice. As soon as Han Fenglin heard that it was a big place, she must go a short way. Lin Yao felt that her feet hurt when she thought about it. She still thought that the bamboo in the few if Xuan was the best, really! Huo Yan looked at her again: "really not?" His eyes seemed as if she would turn her face on the spot if she couldn''t answer. His arms couldn''t bend his thighs, and Lin Yao could only face bitterly: "go..."¡° Just go. As for being so happy? Looking at Lin Yao''s "excited" slightly twitching face, Huo Yan turned his head with a cold hum, but the corners of his mouth bent quietly. If she likes it, he will try to spend more time with her everywhere, although the famous scenery is not as good as shit in his eyes, well, as long as she likes it. Lin Yao dragged two soft noodle like legs out of the door of Qiuyi Pavilion, comforting himself all the way. Predecessors have said that horses hiss, red leaves rustle in the evening, and the sun shines on the Yangtze River in the autumn. Well, the scenery of the cold maple forest must be beautiful. Predecessors have said that the sunset is red, the autumn scenery is magnificent, and the frost is flowing. If you don''t go to see it, you will regret it But after comforting herself for a long time, she still doesn''t want to go at all. Although she also likes to visit scenic spots, Lin Yao is almost crying when she thinks about what happened yesterday. It''s better to stay in the capital than in the northwest. When she was in the northwest, she watched Huo Yan go in and out without touching the ground all day. She was as tired as a dog... Now when she returned to the capital, Huo Yan was idle. Instead, she was as tired as a dog In that compartment, staff officer Zhu cautiously glanced at Huo Yan''s face: "Lord, didn''t Mrs. Lin say anything?" Huo Yan glanced at him in surprise. She didn''t say anything. What would she say? Staff officer Zhu thought it was impossible and said carefully, "Madam... Are you happy¡° Huo Yan thought about Lin Yao''s performance and nodded: "woo... Very happy." his excited face twitched when he heard that he was going to take her to the cold maple forest. Staff officer Zhu took a deep breath. What a good woman. If he had treated his wife like this, he estimated that his wife would have pulled it out. Alas, the Lord has a good eye. Mrs. Lin is really a gentle and considerate woman. But If you go on like this, my subordinates think you may lose your wife at any time "My Lord, please listen to my subordinates. My subordinates think you need to change the way you treat your wife." staff Zhu clenched his fists and opened his mouth bravely. Although the current Lord is terrible, it''s better than the future Lord really forking him out to feed the dog. Huo Yan raised his eyelids, glanced lazily at each other and listened. Why are you so excited? The first thing staff Zhu taught him was that no matter when a woman gets up, don''t rush her. When she gets up and has a good sleep, she will naturally feel better. Huo Yan is noncommittal about this. Since the old man said so, it''s OK. It''s just that he can practice his sword when he gets up in the morning. Lin Yao actually woke up early. Huo Yan got up early in the morning and estimated that he would pick her out at Mao hour. Unexpectedly, no one came to urge Huo Yan until Chen hour. She got up suspiciously. The first thing she did was to have a full breakfast and ask Lvzhu to change her a pair of deerskin thick soled boots. Snacks and snacks should be brought this time, and her clothes should be thicker. She didn''t want to carry them into the middle of the night as cold and hungry as yesterday. It was not until Lvzhu had prepared everything properly that Huo Yan was asked to go out. Lin Yuansheng was afraid that he would ride a horse like yesterday and put two cotton cushions at the root of his thighs early. But when he went out of the door, he saw a magnificent carriage waiting at the door, while Huo Yan was standing beside the carriage, wearing a moon white oblique weave brocade robe, listening to what several old staff officers said ¡£ Although Huo Yan still had the facial paralysis of the iceberg face, the moon white robe on him made him look much more gentle and elegant than before. His black hair was tied on his head with a jade hairpin, and his broad decay fell slowly along both sides of his shoulders. He was handsome and good-looking. Although this man has a bad temper and bad character, his face is very handsome. At any stop, Jiao ruyushu is in front of the wind. No wonder the second miss of the Wen family took the initiative to bring it to the door regardless of her name and festival. I don''t know what several old staff officers said to Huo Yan. Lin Yao saw him glance at himself from a distance, and her face turned red for no reason. Several old staff officers over there muttered, and then Huo Yan strode in her direction and stretched out a hand to her. Lin Yao carefully put his hand in his heart and didn''t dare to exert too much force. Huo Yan also extended a hand to help her get on the horse yesterday. As a result, she didn''t go up once. Huo Yan was impatient and simply grabbed the collar and slipped her on the horse. At least there was no one nearby yesterday. There are so many servants watching today. She doesn''t want to lose face any more. Huo Yan doesn''t want to take a carriage at all. In his opinion, it''s too Niang for a man to take a carriage. However, several old men said that women should follow her whatever they want to do. Mrs. Lin''s weak appearance certainly won''t like riding, so Huo Yan had to reluctantly follow the car. He pulled her hand and was about to get on the bus. Staff officer Zhu in the back was a little anxious and whispered: "Lord... Wrong, wrong, slowly hold... Neither let you drag nor let you carry..." Huo Yan''s eyes swept away, and staff officer Zhu''s voice weakened a little: "you can hold it... No, no, no, you can''t hold it like this. You should hold it with the princess, be gentle..." Huo Yan finally helped the man into the car smoothly and gently. Lin Yao watched him get out of the car in a daze and continued to listen to some old staff muttering. There seems to be something wrong She always felt that Huo Yan and these old adults had some plot... Wuwu, a little scared In order to enlighten the Lord, staff Feng simply brought his new concubine in the ninth room, and didn''t hesitate to demonstrate to Huo Yan with an old bone. They rode on a horse laughing. Staff Feng smiled and said a word in my ear from time to time, which made my concubine very happy and smiled like a flower. "You see, it''s called riding a horse together. Lang qingqiyi." staff officer Zhu pointed to the two men on the horse and seized the opportunity to enlighten the ignorant prince. Huo Yan glanced lazily: "I don''t see any difference." Isn''t it just riding on a horse? Didn''t he ride like that yesterday? Is the difference between riding a yellow horse yesterday and a white horse today? "No, no, no..." in the face of the dead students, staff officer Zhu felt very tired: "your name is galloping..." "Do you want me to slow down?" the Lord seemed to understand at last. Staff member Zhu was very pleased: "almost... You see, staff member Feng''s hand has been placed on the girl''s waist, his eyes should always pay attention to the girl, and his mouth rubbed the girl''s cheek intentionally or unintentionally... This is called teasing." "In short, we should try to create skin dating opportunities." Huo Yan gave a "um" and said he understood. He turned and entered the carriage. Lin Yao blinked and looked at Huo Yan opposite. The Lord''s eyes had been staring at her all the way, as if he had something to say. She was a little uneasy when he looked at her and said, "are you thirsty, Lord?" She tried to get up and pour him tea, but Huo Yan said in a deep voice, "don''t move, sit down." his eyes continued to stick to her. Lin Yao sobbed uneasily. Wu, she was a little afraid. On the wall behind her hung a long cold shining sword. Huo Yan stood up from time to time, suddenly pulled out the long sword, played with it, and then put it back into the scabbard. In a short time, he repeated this set of actions four times. Each time, his palm rubbed against her temples. Lin Yao''s small heart beat fast with the sharpness of the sword edge. Isn''t he trying to kill her? Huo Yan was also bored by the sword pulling back and forth. Does the method of the three old guys really work? Why does he think Lin Yao is more afraid of him than he was just now? The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Lord Wei simply jumped down from the shaft holding his glittering sword, ready to find three old guys to ask for countermeasures. Seeing his murderous appearance with a sword, the three old staff members subconsciously wanted to turn the horse''s head and run away. "Wang... Wang Ye, what''s the situation?" staff Zhu opened his mouth trembling, shaking like fallen leaves in the wind. Huo Yan glanced at him coldly. How''s the situation? The woman in the car is shaking like you. Useless guy! Hide in the back when fighting. It''s not good to let you have an idea now! Seeing that the LORD was about to get angry, staff Feng, who was holding his concubine, quickly advised: "don''t worry, Lord. We... Have some later moves." The concubine in her arms has been scared by the evil star. The concubine is almost old enough to be his granddaughter. My husband and young wife have always loved her tightly. Staff Feng naturally feels very distressed when he sees her white face. You should have said it! What are you doing? Staff officer Zhu quickly leaned close to Huo Yan''s ear and muttered so and so, and Huo Yan reluctantly nodded. What hero saves the United States? Does such an old-fashioned trick work? Chapter 418 "Wang... Wang Ye, what''s the situation?" staff Zhu opened his mouth trembling, shaking like fallen leaves in the wind. Huo Yan glanced at him coldly. How''s the situation? The woman in the car is shaking like you. Useless guy! Hide in the back when fighting. It''s not good to let you have an idea now! Seeing that the LORD was about to get angry, staff Feng, who was holding his concubine, quickly advised: "don''t worry, Lord. We... Have some later moves." The concubine in her arms has been scared by the evil star. The concubine is almost old enough to be his granddaughter. My husband and young wife have always loved her tightly. Staff Feng naturally feels very distressed when he sees her white face. You should have said it! What are you doing? Staff officer Zhu quickly leaned close to Huo Yan''s ear and muttered so and so, and Huo Yan reluctantly nodded. What hero saves the United States? Does such an old-fashioned trick work? Whether it works or not, only dead horses can be treated as living horses. The "hero to save the United States" that staff officer Zhu came up with was actually very old-fashioned. He pulled several soldiers from the Imperial Army, dressed up as robbers, and suddenly jumped out to rob when the carriage drove to a deserted place. At that time, the Lord will fight the robbers away again. Her posture must be natural and unrestrained, and her Kung Fu must be handsome. In this way, Mrs. Lin in a state of panic will easily have a feeling of worship and admiration for the Lord. Rounding this feeling is almost equal to falling in love with the Lord. The rest is easy to do. With this admiration, they will gradually rely on the Lord, and the two will get along better and better. In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan, staff officer Zhu specially chose a deserted path to render a good atmosphere for the emergence of the robbers in advance. The road was full of gravel and dead leaves. Lin Yao, sitting on the carriage, was upset and lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. As far as I can see, there are barren mountains and towering trees everywhere. It seems that I am in the inaccessible dense forest. Is this the way to the cold maple forest? The more Lin Yao thought about it, the more strange it was that Huo Yan was sitting on the horse, whispering something with the three old staff officers. He looked very strange. Lin Yao feels a little cold on his back. Huo Yan must have something to hide from her... But she really can''t guess why he brought her all the way to such a desolate place? She thought for a moment, and weakly rushed to the plot group of four and shouted, "Lord..." "What?" Huo Yan glanced impatiently. "Can you get in the car with me? I... seem a little dizzy..." Dizzy, won''t you take the prepared carsickness medicine? It''s useless to shout Ben Wang? "Take your own medicine, don''t you see that the king is busy?" Huo Yan rebuffed, then nodded to the three old staff officers and signaled them to continue. The three old staff officers looked at each other, and each saw despair in each other''s eyes. Help! Is there any way to save your emotional intelligence? "Why don''t you go back to the car first? Anyway, the robbers won''t come out until the next depression..." staff officer Zhu swallowed hard and spit. He had an ominous hunch that today''s arrangement would be ruined by the Lord. Huo Yan thinks it''s all right anyway. Just sit back. He abandoned his horse, turned and got on the shaft, hung his sword on the wall of the car and sat down leisurely. Lin Yao saw that he finally put down the sword and carefully sat next to him, trying to talk to him. "Has the Lord ever been to the cold maple forest?" Huo Yan snorted, "my king has never been interested in those." Lin Yao was speechless. Since he was not interested, why did he have to pull her out to see? She would rather enjoy flowers and bamboos in the house than go out with him again. Huo Yan seemed to be thinking about something else. Black eyes stared out for a moment, and seemed ready to jump out of the car at any time. Lin Yao couldn''t guess what the uncle was thinking. She was a little sleepy. Now Huo Yan felt a little relieved around him. He fell asleep on his shoulder. Huo Yan kept looking out of the window. Didn''t the old guy say that the robber''s next depression would appear? It''s been three depressions. Why don''t you even have the shadow of the robber? The woman next to him fell asleep on his shoulder. Her little face was red, and her even breathing could be heard faintly. Huo Yan was a little stunned. She was asleep. What do you think of his style of "hero saving the United States"? Hey, do you want to wake her up? Forget it. She sleeps so sweetly. I''d better wake her up when the robbers come. When the group of heavily armed men in black appeared, Lin Yao woke up without Huo Yan''s voice. The carriage shook badly. Huo Yan slowly pulled out his sword, but his face suddenly changed. Before Lin Yao could react, he rolled around and jumped out of the window. As soon as he jumped out of the carriage, the whole carriage was blown apart by artillery. My God, these guards are too cruel. Oh, it''s better to be cruel. It''s so lifelike. Didn''t you see my concubine pee in her pants? Well, the more ruthless the robbers are, the more they can show our Lord''s wisdom and martial arts later. At that time, are you afraid that Mrs. Lin will jump into the Lord''s arms without shame? Huo Yan took Lin Yao in his arms and jumped to a safer place to put her down. He said faintly, "wait here." Lin Yao trembled slightly and didn''t forget to tell him: "be careful, Lord." Huo Yan gave a "hum" and pulled out his star competing sword to fight with the black robbers. At the beginning, he also thought of the advice of staff member Feng that the posture must be handsome, so the fight was more elegant. However, the people in black opposite had excellent martial arts. Huo Yan, who was excited after a few moves, completely ignored the instructions of several old staff officers. All the moves of the people opposite were killing moves. Huo Yan had to fold up his spirit and deal with it carefully. The more careful staff officer Feng looked, the more he felt wrong: "Lao Zhu, how many people did you ask from the imperial forest army?" Staff member Zhu replied carelessly, "seven or eight." But there were thirty or forty robbers here. A chill suddenly came to my heart. The three old staff officers looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes. "Maybe the boys of the imperial forest army are loyal enough... How many more have come?" staff Zhu trembled his lips and forced himself to comfort himself. A bloody head rolled to his feet, and staff officer Zhu was finally speechless. If the people who come are really their own, it is impossible to continue fighting, let alone cause human life. The news leaked and was known by people with ulterior motives. These assassins in black were sent to assassinate the Lord. "Take her first." Huo Yan danced a long sword into an airtight barrier. Without his command, staff officer Zhu had dragged Lin Yao, and staff officer Feng ran south with his concubine Qi Qi, leaving staff officer he, the best of the three, to help the prince. Lin Yao naturally didn''t want to leave. Staff Zhu urgently persuaded him: "madam, it''s better to take a step first. If you''re here, I''m afraid the Lord can''t resist the enemy!" He and staff Feng, together with two women who don''t know martial arts, are vegetable chickens. Vegetable chickens don''t stay here to make trouble! The guards of King Wei''s residence soon arrived, and the rest of the people in black could not resist them. The guards of King Wei''s residence wanted to catch these people alive, but they were all dead men. When the situation was wrong, they directly bit the poison bag hidden between their teeth and killed themselves. "Please forgive me for being late." all the guards knelt down on one knee and kowtowed to Huo Yanqi. Huo Yan''s eyes were heavy. He turned and went to the south where Lin Yao had just left. After a few steps, he saw staff officer Zhu rush over and flop to his knees: "Lord, Mrs. Lin, she... Disappeared..." He held a letter in his hand, which was left by the thief who took Mrs. Lin away. Huo Yan''s face sank. With anger, he grabbed the letterhead in staff Zhu''s hand. The handwriting was flying and the writing was clumsy. The writer consciously hid his handwriting. There was only one sentence written on the letterhead - if you want to return to your wife, please see the LORD alone in the temple on Huangfeng mountain. If there is a second person, you can only ask the Lord to return your wife''s corpse leader. Huangfeng mountain is the highest mountain in this area. It is surrounded by clouds and miasma. People hiding on the mountain can see the wind and grass at the foot of the mountain clearly, but people at the foot of the mountain know nothing about the situation on the mountain. It''s really not easy to arrange good hands in advance. "Lord, let''s go up the mountain now and save Mrs. Lin safely." the captain of the bodyguard volunteered, but Huo Yan slowly shook his head: "I''ll go myself." As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned. Staff officer Zhu was also anxious: "Lord, this must be a trap set by thieves. These thieves are afraid of bad intentions. Lord, you must not risk alone." All the guards showed concern in their eyes. Everyone knew that it was a big deal to go. They were all close guards who had followed the Lord for many years. How could the LORD be at risk alone? Huo Yan''s eyes were heavy, and the things he decided would never change easily. However, naturally, he would not take risks without leaving behind. He ordered: "You are divided into three teams. One team quietly climbs up from the back of Huangfeng mountain. There is a precipice there, and the enemy may not set up defense there. The first team obviously follows me, aiming to confront the enemy head-on. The last team quietly follows me and feels how many back moves the enemy has." "Yes, my subordinates!" everyone answered with grief and anger, and vowed to protect the king to the death. As the sun set, the sky gradually darkened. It was still two hours from the agreed time. Huo Yan set out with a small team of bodyguards. Huangfeng mountain is foggy, lush and rugged, especially in the dark. Huo Yan''s attendants are all experienced people. It''s hard to walk on this mountain road. The robber who took Mrs. Lin to the mountain doesn''t know how high his martial arts should be. Dozens of miles away from the temple on the mountain, a cold light suddenly shot at Huo Yan''s face door. The head bodyguard took the cold thing first. It was a sharp dagger with a letter tied to it. It was verified that there was no medicinal powder attached to the letterhead. The captain of the bodyguard respectfully presented the letterhead to Huo Yan. Huo Yan took it and saw that it said on the letterhead - if idle people don''t stop, the living people in the temple will become dead. Obviously, the robbers were lying in ambush along the mountain road, and the words and deeds of Huo Yan and this team of bodyguards were in their sight. Chapter 419 Huangfeng mountain is full of fog, lush grass and rugged mountain roads, especially in the dark night. Huo Yan''s attendants are all experienced people. It''s hard to walk on this mountain road. The robber who took Mrs. Lin to the mountain doesn''t know how high his martial arts should be. Dozens of miles away from the temple on the mountain, a cold light suddenly shot at Huo Yan''s face door. The head bodyguard took the cold thing first. It was a sharp dagger with a letter tied to it. It was verified that there was no medicinal powder attached to the letterhead. The captain of the bodyguard respectfully presented the letterhead to Huo Yan. Huo Yan took it and saw that it said on the letterhead - if idle people don''t stop, the living people in the temple will become dead. Obviously, the robbers were lying in ambush along the mountain road, and the words and deeds of Huo Yan and this team of bodyguards were in their sight. "Don''t follow me." Huo Yan said faintly. The letter was thrown out by him and disappeared in the mountains like a leaf in the evening wind. "Don''t, Lord!" the hearts of the people sank. It''s unknown whether the bodyguard can go up the mountain smoothly. We can''t let the Lord risk alone. "Think twice, Lord..." Huo Yan''s eyes were determined, and there was no room for discussion: "the king''s mind has been determined." The crowd had to stop and watched the handsome and straight figure gradually disappear in their sight. They dare not imagine that if anything happens to the Lord The bodyguard couldn''t hold back any longer and shouted, "all bodyguards, come with me!" they had been with the Lord for many years. Although they were called master servants, the Lord treated them like brothers. These close bodyguards were also very loyal to him. Seeing that the life of the LORD was concerned, the guards had long been very worried. Hearing the captain''s call, they immediately became angry and vowed to save the Lord and Mrs. Lin safely. The sound of "Chi Chi" came from the deep forest. The outermost guard was unprepared and was directly put down by the strange concealed weapon. All the bodyguards pulled out their weapons and were ready. After a dark arrow rain, several dark shadows jumped out of the weeds deep to the waist and fought with the guards with weapons in hand. The bodyguard was palpitating secretly. Their martial arts were by no means unusual. It looked like... If so, the king''s situation would be even more dangerous. These men in black have been fighting with the dark guards following Huo Yan for a long time. The bodyguard thought that fortunately they were otherwise prepared. The king''s safety can only rely on two other teams of bodyguards. Huo Yan stood quietly outside the temple door. There seemed to be no ambush of thieves outside the door. He slowly stretched out his hand and pushed open the rusty door. The temple had been deserted for a long time. When he opened the door, he saw a deserted courtyard with weeds several feet high and full of broken walls. Even the Buddha statue enshrined in the house was rusted and mottled because of the time. The dishes on the table were full of dirt. I don''t know how long no one has been here. A small kerosene lamp was burning on the altar. The flame was very small and weak, but it also added a little popularity to the deserted temple. But a cold wind came, and the flame was extinguished by the wind, and the house fell into darkness again. But just for a moment, Huo Yan had seen a handful of green silk under the incense table. Although he couldn''t see the shape clearly, the exposed corners were like the clothes Lin Yao wore when he went out in the morning. Huo Yan looked around alertly. There was no change around, not even a slight sound between breathing. Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Yao to be alone here, but there is no sound from others. There must be an expert in this small broken temple! But even Lin Yao on the ground didn''t make a sound. Maybe it wasn''t Lin Yao lying on the ground at all, but Huo Yan couldn''t care much about it at this time. He has to make sure she''s not hurt or even... Alive. Huo Yan hurried to the man lying on the ground. At the moment when he bent over to pull Lin Yao, a burst of smoke came to his face, mixed with strange fragrance. Huo Yan immediately jumped up, turned over neatly and fell to the upper wind of the house. He had seen two figures floating down on both sides of the incense table and standing there silently. Both of them were dressed in black, and their weapons glowed coldly in the moonlight. One of the weapons in the hands of a man in black is intentionally or unintentionally on Lin Yao''s throat. As long as his fingers move gently, Lin Yao''s white and slender neck will be pierced directly by his sharp blade! "Who are you?" Huo Yan said coldly. "Insignificant villain." one of them said with a smile, "my master wants to invite his Highness the king of Wei to have a chat in his humble house. He is afraid that his Highness the king of Wei will not come, so he has to make such a bad decision." Where is it so simple? It''s probably someone who wants his life. Huo Yan sneered: "let her go first." The man in black tut tut said, "I''ve heard that King Wei is cold hearted for a long time. Today, I feel that the Lord is a man of deep love and righteousness. My master doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he just wants to invite the Lord to come. As long as the Lord follows, the lady will be safe." "The king wants to see her first." Huo Yan looked at the man in black in front of him, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. "This is natural." the man in black smiled brightly, directly dragged Lin Yao''s body out of the incense table, conveniently pulled away the black hair covering his face, and a small white face slowly exposed. The owner of that face was Lin Yao. Her face was pale, her eyes were tightly closed, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she seemed to feel uncomfortable in a coma. The man in black impolitely threw Lin Yao''s body back to the ground. Lin Yao was thrown down and snorted, and his face showed a look of pain. "It''s your wife, isn''t it?" the man in black smiled Huo Yan was still expressionless, but his palm was tightly clenched: "let her go." A sarcastic look flashed in the eyes of the man in Black: "let her go? I''m afraid that as soon as I let people go, the people of the Lord will rush in and break me into pieces?" "So even if I die, I will certainly pull someone on my back." the man in black sneered. Huo Yan looked at Lin Yao with a solemn look on the ground and said faintly, "my king will go with you." "The Lord is indeed a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade..." the man in black looked at him with a smile, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes: "unfortunately, the Lord has martial arts and is smart and alert. I''m really worried..." "What do you want?" Huo Yan said coldly. "Please wear the lute bone by yourself. You can walk with the prince at ease below." the man in black flashed a look of schadenfreude. The tip of the sword in his hand pointed directly at Lin Yao''s throat, as if Huo Yan would pierce Lin Yao''s throat as soon as he refused. Wearing a lute bone, he can no longer use his internal power at will. The consequences are not stingy to waste his martial arts. Huo Yan certainly understands this. The bodyguard from the back mountain should have ambushed outside the temple and rushed in soon... Huo Yan immediately flashed this idea in his mind. However, when he saw that the sword in the hands of the man in black was getting closer and closer to Lin Yao''s throat, blood beads slowly gushed out, and the slender neck seemed to be cut through by the cold blade soon. Huo Yan''s canthus were about to crack and looked at the shocking red, Angrily shouted, "stop!" "Since the Lord can''t do it himself, let me do it for you." the man in black sneered and stabbed it with a sword to directly penetrate Huo Yan''s Pipa bone. Huo Yan didn''t hide. He let the sword of the man in black pierce his body. Rao was always tough. He couldn''t help humming and gritting his teeth to stabilize his body. Pipa bone is the key to martial arts practitioners. Huo Yan''s heart was pierced by this pain. Bean sized beads of sweat filled his forehead in an instant, but Huo Yan didn''t say a word and stared coldly at the man in black. "Let people go." The man in black bit his teeth and looked hard at Huo Yan in front of him. The moon white robe was full of crimson. Huo Yan was almost soaked in blood, and his face was pale and terrible. This is a man who has almost lost his resistance. Why is he still so upset? Because the person in front of you is like a lone wolf. No matter how badly you are injured, as long as you don''t die, you will be worse off one day. He suddenly pulled out the long sword from Huo Yan''s body and immediately took a string of red blood beads. The man in black grabbed the sword and stabbed Huo Yan again. Huo Yan leaned slightly and avoided the key place. The sword fell on his shoulder. He still didn''t hide. Looking at Huo Yan, who was still standing straight, the man in black smiled coldly, turned his hands into a palm knife and suddenly cut into Huo Yan''s neck. Huo Yan stumbled, finally fell powerlessly to the ground and slowly closed his eyes. The man in black looked coldly at Huo Yan, who fell unconscious on the ground, with a sneer on his lips: "have a good sleep, Lord. I didn''t expect that a small woman can make you look like this..." First Wen xueluo, then this woman, every time Huoyan falls into the trap, it''s really stupid. But fortunately, he has such a weakness that his master can firmly sit on the river and mountain. Even though Huo Yan is smart and alert, he is only a small skill in front of his master. How can sun monkey escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha? Although the emperor was kind to him, he shouldn''t have killed Huo Yan. But for the sake of his Majesty''s stability, it''s a great opportunity to kill Huo Yan quietly now. Although the master doesn''t have the heart to hurt each other, in the eyes of people in black, the master is just the benevolence of women. When the king of Wei competed with his master for the land, did he ever think about half of his brotherhood? Now kill the king of Wei. Although the master may blame him later, he may get rid of this great trouble for the master. It''s worth a little punishment. What''s more, he just said that the king of Wei resisted tenaciously and killed the king of Wei inadvertently and wrongly. I don''t think the master will blame him too much. The man in black looked coldly at Huo Yan who didn''t move. The long sword slowly raised and suddenly stabbed down! Chapter 420 First Wen xueluo, then this woman, every time Huoyan falls into the trap, it''s really stupid. But fortunately, he has such a weakness that his master can firmly sit on the river and mountain. Even though Huo Yan is smart and alert, he is only a small skill in front of his master. How can sun monkey escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha? Although the emperor was kind to him, he shouldn''t have killed Huo Yan. But for the sake of his Majesty''s stability, it''s a great opportunity to kill Huo Yan quietly now. Although the master doesn''t have the heart to hurt each other, in the eyes of people in black, the master is just the benevolence of women. When the king of Wei competed with his master for the land, did he ever think about half of his brotherhood? Now kill the king of Wei. Although the master may blame him later, he may get rid of this great trouble for the master. It''s worth a little punishment. What''s more, he just said that the king of Wei resisted tenaciously and killed the king of Wei inadvertently and wrongly. I don''t think the master will blame him too much. The man in black looked coldly at Huo Yan who didn''t move. The long sword slowly raised and suddenly stabbed down! Just as his long sword was about to fall on Huo Yan''s heart, a little chill suddenly fell behind him. The man in black turned back and waved a palm, and his soft body flew out directly. He looked back, and it was Lin Yao who should have been unconscious under the incense case who attacked him secretly, while his companion didn''t know when he was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Lin Yao was hurt by his palm power. Her soft body hit the wall and fell to the ground. Her chest was burning like a fire. She opened her mouth and spewed out two mouthfuls of blood. "You... The man in black was shocked and angry. The hairpin pierced the Yansui part behind his head impartially, and he didn''t even shed much blood, but he knew he couldn''t live. That is the most vulnerable part of the back of the brain. Even if only a needle is gently inserted, people will die. He was so careless that he thought the woman had fainted, but he didn''t think she was pretending to be dizzy. But even if he died, he would kill the king of Wei before he died to get rid of this great trouble for the Lord. In the eyes of the man in black, his killing intention surged up and staggered towards Huo Yan, who lay motionless on the ground. After just two steps, his legs and feet were soft, and he could no longer support him and fell to the ground. In addition to another man in black who had died, the remaining three people in the temple were lying on the ground at the moment. The man in black knew that the time of death was approaching and only wanted to kill the king of Wei before he died, so he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. The long sword in his hand aimed at Huo Yan''s heart and threw it out! At the moment when the long sword was thrown, the man in black was suddenly pushed by a force. The sharp sword with the potential of wind and thunder was tilted. He rubbed Huo Yan''s body dangerously and stabbed it into the green masonry ground. The sword body trembled violently! The man in black was unwilling to look at the blade one step away from Huo Yan and stretched out his hand to pull out the sword. The hand stretched out half but hung down soft. The tall body of the man in black fell to the ground, splashing a burst of dust. The wide open eyes were still unwilling to stare, and there was no sound. Lin Yao struggled to get up. Her heart hurt like a thousand arrows through her heart. She leaned down and coughed twice. A gorgeous flower of blood burst out on the green brick ground. She struggled hard and climbed towards Huo Yan who didn''t know life and death step by step. Huo Yan''s eyes were closed, his face was pale and terrible, and there was white blood flowing on his body. Lin Yao''s eyes were full of tears and climbed towards him bit by bit: "hold on... We''ll go back..." After all, she couldn''t support it. When her fingers were still a few feet away from him, she slowly closed her eyes. "Ah Yan, where are you?" a delicate voice came from outside the temple. There was anxiety in the voice. The figure flashed outside the temple and soon ran in. The figure carefully pasted under the window lattice and looked. When she saw the face of the person lying on the ground clearly, her jade face suddenly changed and hurried in. It was a young man dressed as a man. He was also dressed in black, with a black scarf in his hair, but his face was very delicate. At first glance, he was a girl dressed as a man. "Ah Yan!" she threw herself on Huo Yan and hugged him. Looking at the wound on him, she couldn''t help but take a breath. "Huo Zheng, that bloody bastard!" she cursed unconsciously and looked at the motionless Lin Yao on the ground. The woman lying on the ground has a beautiful face, her skin is brighter than snow, and she is a beauty. Looking at the beautiful face, the woman in black felt a faint jealousy. She quietly bent down and picked up the man in black''s long sword, trying to draw a few lines on the woman''s face. Anyway, it''s very messy now. Even if she wakes up, she won''t know who ruined her face, and there''s no way to correct it. She was about to start, but there was a sound of Huo Huo boots outside. The woman in black was a little stunned. She quickly put down her long sword, helped Huo Yan up, half leaned his body on his shoulder, and helped him out of the back door. Before going out, she looked at Lin with beautiful eyes. It''s good that the bitch was born of skin. If those people in black look up tonight... Hee hee, it''s not impossible. At that time, ah Yan sees your miserable appearance after being humiliated. I don''t know if he will want you? "There are people!" the woman in black heard the voice behind her and turned white. She quickly helped Huo Yan run towards the place with lush weeds in the mountain. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. There are towering ancient trees all around. The weeds in the forest are half human tall. The cry of night owls comes from my ears. It seems that the pursuers have been left behind. The woman in black stopped panting and looked back. There was no personal shadow around. It should be safe now. She doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. Huo Zheng only said that he would find a suitable opportunity to let her return to Huo Yan openly, but let her easily become her legitimate sister Wen Biyu. Soon after she came here, she found that Huo Zheng didn''t pretend to assassinate Huo Yan. She just wanted to take the opportunity to really kill Huo Yan. At the thought that ah Yan didn''t even want her life for that woman, her jealousy and anger almost broke through her chest. She bent down and looked at Huo Yan, who was unconscious, and gently stroked her pale handsome face with her bare hand: "ah Yan, I will take you back." Huo Yan''s wound kept bleeding, and half of his body was almost soaked in blood. The woman in black looked more and more distressed. She tore open the hem of her clothes and wanted to bandage his wound, but the wound was too deep and couldn''t stop the blood. She couldn''t help hating and said, "ah Yan, we must not let huozheng bastard go easily!" If Huo Zheng had not insisted on her showing up, how could she have been discovered by ah Yan''s close friends and suspected that she was lurking around ah Yan as a spy. She was forced to escape by pretending to be dead through the fire of the star picking building. She suffered in the cold palace for three years, and she couldn''t even see ah Yan''s face. If you didn''t think she was dead, how could there be other women around ah Yan! Thinking of that bitch, the woman in black was gnashing her teeth. Ah Yan is her. The woman won ah Yan''s favor only by virtue of her similarity. Now that her master appears, how can ah Yan look at the woman more? Thinking of this, she was a little proud to hook her lips. "There are people, hurry up!" shouted angrily. The woman in black changed her face and hurriedly dragged Huo Yan to hide in the grass. Her movements had fallen into the eyes of a man in black, and a horn bow was aimed at her. "Poof", the woman in black''s chest cooled. She looked down in disbelief. A feather arrow was inserted into her right chest. Just die? The woman in black was unwilling to stare, but her body couldn''t support it. She suddenly fell to the ground and was hitting Huo Yan''s wound. Huo Yan was hit by her and suddenly opened his eyes in severe pain. When the second arrow of the man in black came, he directly rolled with the woman in his arms and rolled into the grass to hide. "There, kill him!" Huo Yan hid her in the more hidden grass before he could see the woman in his arms. Those people came to him. They shouldn''t embarrass a woman too much. Huo Yan got up slowly. He didn''t even have a weapon in his hand. The wound was very painful. He was really not the opponent of these people in black. He had to think of a way. He straightened up slowly in the grass. A man in black was overjoyed when he saw his figure. He held his sword and chopped at Huo Yan, but he saw that Huo Yan didn''t dodge. His eyes looked behind him, and there was a happy look in his eyes. No, I was fooled! The man in black subconsciously looked back, but where was someone behind him? Being suspicious, he saw that Huo Yan''s palm had attacked his neck. With a strong force and a click, the neck bone of the man in black was twisted alive by him! The man in black collapsed to the ground silently, and Huo Yan took the long sword in his hand. Everything happened in an instant, and the other people in black didn''t react. The long sword had come to Huo Yan''s hand. "Kill the king of Wei!" the man in black shouted angrily, stabbing Huo Yan with his weapons. Huo Yan blocked his weapon with his sword. The tiger''s mouth was numb. This man''s strength was really good. He must not fight hard when he was seriously injured. Huo Yan folded his spirit to meet the enemy. The long sword in his hand was like a wandering dragon and snake. It turned into a little cold light and directly surrounded the leader in black. He was good at fencing. The leader in black sneered and glanced at Huo Yan''s wound: "I see how long you can support!" Huo Yan gradually lost his support. He moved a little, and the blood flow in the wound was more severe. Rao was always strong and couldn''t help but get a black in front of him. In addition, the sword array of the man in black was really powerful. After a while, the man in black looked at a flaw and drew a sword on his arm again! Huo Yan''s tall body shook, and he was about to lose his support. The man in black couldn''t help but rejoice. He didn''t expect to take the life of King Wei smoothly today! However, Huo Yan had no fear on his face, and even smiled. A pair of black and bright eyes looked behind them and looked like a winning ticket. "Think we will be fooled?" the man in black sneered and stabbed Huo Yan''s heart with a sharp sword in his hand. Chapter 421 Huo Yan blocked his weapon with his sword. The tiger''s mouth was numb. This man''s strength was really good. He must not fight hard when he was seriously injured. He folded his spirit to meet the enemy. The long sword in his hand was like a wandering dragon and snake. It turned into a little cold light and directly surrounded the leader in black. It was good at fencing. The leader in black sneered, dodged and glanced at Huo Yan''s wound: "I see how long you can support!" Huo Yan gradually lost his support. He moved a little, and the blood flow in the wound was more severe. Rao was always strong and couldn''t help but get a black in front of him. In addition, the sword array of the man in black was really powerful. After a while, the man in black looked at a flaw and drew a sword on his arm again! Huo Yan''s tall body shook, and he was about to lose his support. The man in black couldn''t help but rejoice. He didn''t expect to take the life of King Wei smoothly today! However, Huo Yan had no fear on his face, and even smiled. A pair of black and bright eyes looked behind them and looked like a winning ticket. "Think we will be fooled?" the man in black sneered and stabbed Huo Yan''s heart with a sharp sword in his hand. A sharp arrow came quickly with the wind and thunder, and instantly ran through his palm holding the sword, leaving a deep blood hole! The man in black screamed and looked in horror. Several cold and glittering blades had been put on his neck and could not move any more. The black armor guards of King Wei''s residence fell from the sky and surrounded here, and the situation reversed in an instant. The people in black around have fallen down a large area, and the rest are still fighting tenaciously. As soon as the people in black see that the situation is bad, they bite their teeth and swallow the poison bag hidden in their mouth. Once the poison bag is broken, the poison that seals their throat will kill people in an instant. But before he bit the poison bag, someone took off his jaw, and then tied him tightly with a tendon rope. The man in black was unwilling to fall to the ground. He just wanted to kill himself and had no chance. He was waiting for him to extort a confession by torture. The man in black was also a bodyguard. He knew that the means of interrogation of these people would make people want to survive but not to die. Thinking of this, he deeply regretted that he didn''t listen to the master''s order. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have made up his own mind to kill the king of Wei "My subordinates, it''s really a crime to hurt the Lord because of the late rescue..." the guards, tiger eyes in tears, knelt down together and asked Huo Yan for a crime. Someone had already come forward to hold Huo Yan and took out the hemostatic wound medicine to bandage the wound for the Lord. Huo Yan stretched out his hand and his eyes were slightly anxious: "have you found Mrs. Lin?" The captain of the bodyguard was slightly stunned. The prince was hurt like this. Unexpectedly, he still thought about Mrs. Lin. this lady is really a favorite. But the prince''s wound has been bleeding, and his face is bloodless. If he doesn''t treat it again, I''m afraid the prince will bleed to death. "Please don''t worry, my subordinates have found my wife, but my wife is injured and is being treated by a medical officer. I''m afraid I can''t come to see my Lord for the time being." "How was she hurt?" Huo Yan asked. Mrs. Lin was badly hurt, especially the palm in her heart. I''m afraid her ribs were broken. She was seriously injured. Even people with deep internal power have to be raised for a long time, not to mention Mrs. Lin who can''t do any Kung Fu? It''s just that the Lord is now like this. If he knows Mrs. Lin''s injury, he''s afraid he''ll have to hold on to see her. The bodyguard can only try to make Lin Yao''s situation lighter. "Madam is OK, but she is frightened. My subordinates have sent someone to send her back to the house first..." the guard chief gritted his teeth and lied. Sure enough, the king''s body relaxed slightly after hearing this. He was relieved and no longer resisted the guard to bandage his wound. His lute bone has been pierced, and the white bone can be seen faintly. Half of his body is full of blood. The guard who bandaged him wants to crack his canthus. He wants to dig up the dead man in black and whip the body again. "Wait a minute." Huo Yan''s face sank, broke away from the bodyguard holding him, and hurried to the grass just now. The bodyguards hurriedly followed the Lord, but they saw that the Lord took a woman out of the grass. The woman was dressed in black. She was very thin, but she had a feather arrow in her chest. It was obvious that she was seriously injured. It was dark just now. Huo Yan couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. At the moment, he looked at the woman''s face with the light of the torch. Everyone was surprised to find that the unconscious woman was actually Miss Wen Biyu, the second miss of the Wen family! How did she come here with you? Huo Yan frowned, stretched out his palm and gently pasted it on Wen Biyu''s acupoint. He slowly crossed the Qi. The captain of the bodyguard quickly bent over and said, "Lord, let me come down..." "Shut up!" Huo Yan''s face became more and more pale and patted Wen Biyu on the cheek: "second lady?" Wen Biyu slowly opened her eyes and looked laxly at Huo Yan. Tears couldn''t help sliding down her eyes. "How did you come here?" Huo Yan frowned and looked at the woman in his arms, unable to hide his anger: "if you have a long and short, how can I be like xueluo and your parents?" Wen Biyu seemed not to hear his words at all. She looked greedily at his face and raised her palm slowly, as if she wanted to touch his cheek. Huo Yan subconsciously avoided, but he heard the woman in his arms call weakly: "ah Yan..." His body suddenly froze, ah Yan... Only xueluo would call him that. No one has called him that for three years. In order to please him, Wen Biyu imitates her sister Wen xueluo everywhere, which he knows. Hearing that Wen Biyu called him, Huo Yan only felt a surge of uncontrollable anger and a faint uneasiness. "Don''t imitate xueluo again, don''t imitate everything about her... Otherwise the king will never spare you!" he flashed a trace of pain at the bottom of his eyes and said to the seriously injured Wen Biyu without pity. Wen Biyu smiled, ignoring Huo Yan''s terrible anger. She smiled and stared at him. Her lacquered eyes seemed to look into his heart: "ah Yan, don''t you recognize me?" He stared at her, those beautiful eyes like obsidian, those familiar eyes with a smile... No, it''s impossible, it must be Wen Biyu deliberately imitating xueluo! He loosened the woman in his arms and got up coldly: "send her back and let someone show her the injury." The everlasting longing for each other is that A Yan will remember her face and her heart. Huo Yan everlasting longing for each other is everlasting longing for each other. It is the night when he will return to Beijing. Snow Luo plays a long tune until late at night. At that moment, he sighs and sighs, "he looks like a man with a long face and looks like a million people." The next sentence of the poem is that if I had known how to trip people''s hearts, I would have never known each other He understood what she meant. That poem clearly lamented Acacia. In fact, he lamented that he didn''t know what kind of things to encounter after returning to Beijing, and whether they could stay together like in Donglai. Huo Yan comforted her for a long time and told her that "it''s hard to be water once through the sea, except that Wushan is not a cloud". Except for her Wen xueluo, he will never fall in love with the woman next to him. But Wen Biyu can never know this. Even if she and xueluo are close sisters, xueluo can''t tell her boudoir whisper to her sister who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Huo Yan stared at her, seemingly motionless, but the red blood in his eyes explained everything. Wen Biyu smiled with tears coming out. She looked at him as if she was reluctant to give up and complaining: "ah Yan, Biyu just admires your power. How can she die for you? It''s only me... I thought we could be together after disaster, but now I''m dying..." "But fortunately, you''re all right. Since you forgot me three years ago, it''s better for me to die..." Wen Biyu''s voice became weaker and weaker, her eyes gradually closed, but she still kept a smile. Huo Yan stared at her and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the woman on the ground: "don''t die! Make things clear, who are you...?" The woman was in great pain when he shook her wound. Her eyes looked at him and smiled miserably: "what do you say?" her voice was slightly playful, even the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were full of a smile of success after teasing people. Huo Yan trembled and leaned down to hold the woman tightly in her arms: "Wen... Xue... Luo..." He was so excited that he felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his throat. His body shook slightly and puffed out a mouthful of blood. A group of bodyguards were shocked and rushed forward to check the prince''s injury, but Huo Yan leaned down and picked up the woman on the ground. His snow rose finally came back. His favorite woman came back from the dead. What can be more ecstatic than this? He doesn''t know why xueluo pretended to be dead, why she didn''t show up for three years, and why she appeared here disguised as Wen Biyu. However, these are not important. The only thing he has to do now is to take xueluo down the mountain as soon as possible. Xueluo must not have anything to do! When they learned that the woman in front of them was Wen xueluo, who "died" three years ago, everyone was shocked. It was well known how much Mrs. Wen was favored at the beginning, and how much the LORD was devastated after her "death" was also seen by everyone. Now the Lord has recovered, and the shock and ecstasy in his eyes are more than they have ever seen before. The bodyguards knelt slowly on the ground. Three years ago, they knew that Wenfu was the real mistress of the house and their master. Even if the LORD had Mrs. Lin, everyone knew that the Lord''s favorite was always Mrs. Wen. Huo Yan gently held Wen xueluo, and the carriage sped down the mountain at the fastest speed. Wen xueluo''s face became paler and paler, and her breathing became weaker and weaker. Huo Yan''s eyes looked at her for a moment, and his palm was always close to her heart, slowly breathing: "xueluo, don''t sleep, look at me." Wen xueluo reluctantly opened her eyes and greedily looked at Huo Yan Junlang''s face: "ah Yan, am I dying..." Huo Yan lowered his head and gently rubbed her cheek. His action was gentle and full of compassion: "how could it be? I will never let you die! You will accompany me safely and healthily all my life, and never leave me again!" Wen xueluo smiled: "ah Yan, but you have other people around you..." Chapter 422 What can be more ecstatic than the resurrection of the most beloved woman? He didn''t know why xueluo pretended to be dead, why she didn''t show up for three years, and why she appeared here disguised as Wen Biyu. However, these are not important. The only thing he has to do now is to take xueluo down the mountain as soon as possible. Xueluo must not have anything! When they learned that the woman in front of them was Wen xueluo who "died" three years ago, everyone was shocked. It is well known how much Mrs. Wen was favored at the beginning. It is also in the eyes of the public how much the LORD was devastated after her "death". Now the Lord has been lost and recovered, and the shock and ecstasy in his eyes are more than they have ever seen. The bodyguards knelt slowly on the ground. They knew that Wenfu was the real hostess and their master three years ago. Even though the Lord has Mrs. Lin, everyone knows that the Lord''s favorite is always Mrs. Wen. Huo Yan gently hugged Wen xueluo, regardless of his wound. The bodyguard wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He watched Huo Yangang''s wound crack again. The carriage sped down the mountain at the fastest speed, but Wen xueluo''s face became paler and paler, and her breathing became weaker and weaker. Huo Yan''s eyes looked at her for a moment, and his palm was always close to her heart. "Xueluo, don''t sleep, look at me." Wen xueluo reluctantly opened her eyes and greedily looked at Huo Yan Junlang''s face: "ah Yan, am I dying..." Huo Yan lowered his head and gently rubbed her cheek. His action was gentle and full of compassion: "how could it be? I will never let you die! You will accompany me safely and healthily all my life, and never leave me again!" Wen xueluo smiled: "ah Yan, but you have other people around you..." Huo Yan was stunned. Xueluo already knew the existence of Lin Yao? Lin Yao''s story can only be explained slowly with her later. Xueluo looked at his slightly cramped face and closed her eyes with a smile. Ah Yan didn''t clarify her relationship with that woman as soon as she wanted, which means that ah Yan also has her in his heart? Although she had long thought of her "death" for three years, it was impossible for her to have even a woman around the prince. But she would rather have ah Yan surrounded by yingyanyan than have only one woman around him. After all, those Yingyan were just forced to give her by the Empress Dowager and the emperor, but this woman was really what ah Yan wanted. Sure enough, Wen xueluo treated her very differently. Now that she has come back, she will never let ah Yan get involved with that bitch again. Wen xueluo has this confidence. She knows her position in Huo Yan''s heart. He "died" for three years, but ah Yan still caresses the Wen family. Although Wen xueluo doesn''t like the Wen family, he is still happy to hear the news. She has figured out how to explain her resurrection to Huoyan, and this reason is enough to make Huoyan feel more guilty and pity her. With the former love and guilt, ah Yan will give her the title of imperial concubine. Even, she may have the possibility of motherhood in the future. She wenxueluo will only be safe and smooth for the rest of her life. Although she has experienced many ups and downs and wants to die countless times when she is most desperate, she will get no less after all. She stared at Huo Yan Qingjun''s face. In the past, she only wanted to be rich and dignified, and only wanted her legitimate mother and sister to worship at her feet, but now, she not only wants those, but also wants the man''s wholehearted love. On the mountain. Green Pearl held Lin Yao in her arms and looked at her master''s pale face and the blood on her skirt. She couldn''t help sobbing. After taking Lin Yao''s pulse, the old doctor shook his head and sighed: "madam is badly hurt and is not easy to move now... Let''s have a good life after returning to the house." Hearing the old doctor''s words, Lvzhu was more and more sad. The wife in her arms was frightened. After the medicine was cooked, she held her wife and slowly fed her medicine, but her wife didn''t open her mouth. She only looked at her with her eyes, as if she wanted to say something. Green Pearl leaned down and stuck it to Mrs. Lin''s ear. She only heard her voice difficult: "Wang... How''s the Lord?" Green Pearl hurriedly replied, "the Lord is all right. He goes back to the house first..." Mrs. Lin seemed relieved. Her body softened and fainted in the Green Pearl''s arms. The old doctor sighed: "it''s OK to faint. You won''t feel pain when you faint..." The internal organs were shaken and two ribs were broken. Such an injury is a big man. I''m afraid she will scream continuously, but the weak little woman didn''t cry. This endurance is really admirable. The green bead turned sideways, and tears rolled down. The poor lady was still thinking about the Lord when she was seriously injured, but the Lord personally took another woman down the mountain and didn''t ask her any more. If madam knows, how sad should she be? The green bead turned sideways, and tears rolled down. The poor lady was still thinking about the Lord when she was seriously injured, but the Lord personally took another woman down the mountain and didn''t ask her any more. If madam knows, how sad should she be¡® When the carriage went to King Wei''s house, Huo Yan rejected the suggestions of others and personally took Wen xueluo out of the carriage. The wound on his body had cracked, the white gauze was soaked with blood, and the moon white robe he was wearing was full of bright red marks, which looked shocking. Huo Yan didn''t care. He held Wen xueluo very gently, as if holding an unparalleled treasure in his arms. The unconscious Wen xueluo slowly opened her eyes and looked up hard at her beloved man. Huo Yan stared at her and smiled: "xueluo, we''re home." All the plants and trees in King Wei''s residence are arranged according to Wen xueluo''s preference. At the moment, the old place comes back, but the scenery in front of us is the same as when we were there. Wen xueluo couldn''t help being moved. She put her hand around his neck, put her face close to his chest and felt the beating of his heart. "We can play the piano and drink here as before..." Huo yanrou said in a soft voice, "so you have to hold on, we all have to live, we won''t die..." Housekeeper Chen got the news of the Lord''s assassination and arranged everything in the house early. He thought Mrs. Lin was injured, but it was clear in the Lord''s arms Housekeeper Chen suddenly widened his eyes. It was clear that the LORD was holding Mrs. Wen who died three years ago. But how did Mrs. Wen come back from the dead and reappear in front of the Lord? Although there were too many questions in his heart, housekeeper Chen followed the Lord calmly and saw that the Lord held Mrs. Wen into the old house Looking at an empty space, housekeeper Chen pulled the guard''s sleeve and whispered, "where''s Mrs. Lin?" The bodyguard said, "Mrs. Wen is still on the mountain. The king is so anxious that he took her down the mountain. Where can he take care of Mrs. Lin?" The housekeeper said "well", and he was still worried: "Mrs. Lin is not hurt?" The bodyguard answered casually: "I heard that he was badly hurt... Doctor Gao and her maid are on the mountain. When the Lord thinks of her, he will certainly pick her up again." Housekeeper Chen looks very calm. Now the Lord''s heart is tied to Mrs. Wen. Where can he expect Mrs. Lin? Huo Yan took Wen xueluo into the room and gently put it on the couch. The doctors who had been waiting for him hurried forward to check. He was covered with blood and his face was terrible. Naturally, the doctors had to take a look for the Lord first, but Huo Yan angrily said, "look at his wife first!" The doctors were submissive and hurried to check the injury of the woman on the couch. Mrs. Wen is the prince''s woman. Naturally, her body can''t be exposed in front of everyone. A slave and maid had taken the cloak and blocked it by the couch, leaving only a few medical women in it. Huo Yan insisted on standing on the edge of the collapse and looking at her. Bones can be seen in the wound on his shoulder, and half of his body is covered with spots of blood. It looks more serious than Wen xueluo''s injury. Housekeeper Chen was anxious to cry. Finally, he had to ask someone to move a chair to let the Lord sit and see Mrs. Wen in the screen at any time. Huo Yan sat there and asked the doctor to deal with the wound for himself. The doctor looked at Huo Yan''s wound and felt that the exposed white bones and bloody wounds were really shocking. The sword of the man in black was very vicious. It not only penetrated his lute bone, but also broke the meridians on his shoulder. I''m afraid the king''s arm can''t carry heavy objects in the future, let alone fight with others with a sword. Even on windy and rainy days in the future, this arm will be painful, perhaps for a lifetime. The old doctor felt sorry, but Huo Yan didn''t care. He didn''t even realize the pain when the potion to clean up the rotten meat fell on his arm. His eyes still lingered around Wen xueluo on the couch. The doctor who treated Wen xueluo was sweating. Although Mrs. Wen''s arrow was not close to her heart, it was very deep. When she pulled it out, she was afraid of losing a lot of blood. It was unknown whether she could save her life. The hesitant look on the doctor''s face angered Huo Yan. He suddenly got up, stared at the doctor with Eagle like eyes, and said coldly, "what do you mean by that expression? If you can''t save her, I want you all to be buried!" The doctor was frightened by Huo Yan''s words, his knees softened and fell to the ground with a puff: "Lord, forgive me... Madam, for fear of losing too much blood after pulling out the arrow... Coupled with her weak physique, I''m afraid she will be badly hurt in the future..." I''m afraid it will be difficult to conceive in the future. The doctor wants to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it. There is no son and a half under the Lord''s knee, and Mrs. Wen is favored by the Lord. If you say it directly, I''m afraid the Lord will kill him on the spot in his rage. Sure enough, Huo Yan''s face was very cruel before he finished his words: "if she has three advantages and two disadvantages, the king will kill your nine families!" The doctor nodded and dared not speak again. A low groan came from the screen. Huo Yan''s look was suddenly stiff, but a weak voice came from the screen: "ah Yan, come here." Chapter 423 The doctor who treated Wen xueluo was sweating. Although Mrs. Wen''s arrow was not close to her heart, it was very deep. When she pulled it out, she was afraid of losing a lot of blood. It was unknown whether she could save her life. The hesitant look on the doctor''s face angered Huo Yan. He suddenly got up, stared at the doctor with Eagle like eyes, and said coldly, "what do you mean by that expression? If you can''t save her, I want you all to be buried!" The doctor was frightened by Huo Yan''s words, his knees softened and fell to the ground with a puff: "Lord, forgive me... Madam, for fear of losing too much blood after pulling out the arrow... Coupled with her weak physique, I''m afraid she will be badly hurt in the future..." I''m afraid it will be difficult to conceive in the future. The doctor wants to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it. There is no son and a half under the Lord''s knee, and Mrs. Wen is favored by the Lord. If you say it directly, I''m afraid the Lord will kill him on the spot in his rage. Sure enough, Huo Yan''s face was very cruel before he finished his words: "if she has three advantages and two disadvantages, the king will kill your nine families!" The doctor nodded and dared not speak again. A low groan came from the screen. Huo Yan''s look was suddenly stiff, but a weak voice came from the screen: "ah Yan, come here. Huo Yan immediately pushed away the doctor who bandaged him and walked quickly to Wen xueluo. Wen xueluo''s face was slightly pale, but her eyes were wide open and looked at Huo Yan''s face. Huo Yan carefully sat beside her, stroked her pale cheek with his palm, glanced at the feather arrow that had not been pulled out in front of her chest, frowned and said softly, "close your eyes and sleep for a while. ¡° Wen xueluo smiled bitterly and shook her head: "I don''t want to sleep... I''m afraid I''ll never see you again when I close my eyes..." Huo Yan stroked her face and gently scolded, "nonsense! I will always be with you and never leave." Wen xueluo greedily looked at his side face and red eyes seemed to want to say something. Huo Yanwen said in a voice: "don''t talk any more. If you have anything to say, we can talk slowly all our life." Two lines of tears slid down her beautiful cheeks. Wen xueluo whispered, "ah Yan, I used to worry that you wouldn''t live without me... I''m... Very happy for you when I see someone with you..." When she said the word "happy", a thread of blood slowly slipped off her lips, obviously trying to bear the heartache. Huo Yan''s face was cold. He wanted to explain Lin Yao slowly with her in the future, but xueluo was seriously injured and in danger. If he taught her again, she would be sad "I''ll send her away." he closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were full of firm color. He gently held Wen xueluo''s hand: "as long as you accompany me and promise me, I''ll never leave me again." Wen xueluo smiled and nodded slightly. She was tough by nature. This injury was nothing to her. She must be able to survive. What she wants is only a Yan''s promise. For fear that Huo Yan still has pity for Lin Yao, Wen xueluo simply forced him to say goodbye to Lin Yao when he was seriously injured. Even if Huo Yan regretted it in the future, it''s not good to blame her. As soon as Huo Yan said this, Wen xueluo suddenly felt that a big stone fell in her heart and fainted with relief. Huo Yan kept holding her hand tightly. The person she saw the first time she woke up must be him. The shaft of the arrow was suddenly pulled out of Wen xueluo''s body, and fresh blood splashed on Huo Yan''s face. He held Wen xueluo tightly with red eyes, as if to embed her into his body Ten days later, just as Lin Yao moved, he was carried back to King Wei''s house by a soft brocade sedan chair. Everything in the house is different from before. The servants are more careful than before, because the female master of the house has come back from the dead and come back again. Lin Yao never saw Huo Yan again. She thought he must be with Mrs. Wen all the time and refused to leave. The lover he had been longing for for for three years reappeared in front of him. How could Huo Yan think of anything else? Seeing that she looked tired, the old doctor who treated her suggested that she often go out for a walk. Her internal injury can''t be cured in a moment. Seeing more sunshine and breathing more fresh air are good for her injury. After hearing the old doctor''s words, Lvzhu helped Lin Yao to sit outside for a while every day. Lin Yao was rather sorry about this. Now she had a severe pain every step, and could only put most of her weight on Lvzhu. However, they were sweating ten feet away. Green Pearl first wiped the sweat off Lin Yao''s forehead with a brocade handkerchief. She was afraid that she would freeze. She helped her sit down in the aiwan Pavilion and wanted to go back and get her cloak. Lin Yao sighed softly, "green pearl, you really don''t have to treat me like this." The people in this house are used to holding high and trampling low. Green Pearl knows this best. It is well known that Mrs. Wen is a sharp man in the heart of the Lord. These servants are now only interested in flattering and inviting love like Mrs. Wen. There were few lively people in the hall. Now only their master and servant are left. These heartless bastards have no idea how kind Mrs. Lin was to them! Mrs. Lin is very indifferent to this, but Lvzhu knows in her heart that if she is not with Mrs. Lin, I''m afraid she can''t even drink a mouthful of water. A seriously injured person can only shrink in the small yard and ignore it. What consequences will it be if she can''t even drink a mouthful of water? These people are forcing Mrs. Lin to death in disguise. What makes Lvzhu angry is that the Lord has never seen Mrs. Lin! The lady is deeply attached to the Lord, but the Lord is so ungrateful that he didn''t even send anyone to see Mrs. Lin in January. It''s really chilling. Mrs. Lin is very indifferent to this. She neither complains about others nor sentimental about herself. She just drinks medicine obediently according to the doctor''s advice. Hearing Lin Yao''s words like this, green pearl felt sour in her heart and softened her knees, so she had to kneel down: "madam, I can''t forget her great kindness to my maidservant in my life." Her only brother is fond of gambling. The people of the gambling village designed to lose all his wealth and owe the gambling village hundreds of liang of silver. The people of the gambling village shouted that if they didn''t pay back, they would cut off her brother''s two arms. Like the ants on the hot pot, although she hates her brother for not being competitive, she also knows that her parents regard her baby brother as the lifeblood. If her brother really has three long and two short comings, she''s afraid it''s not just a human life. Mrs. Lin saw her difference and asked her quietly, so she gave her a few hundred liang of silver to pay off her debt. She also specially asked housekeeper Chen to send her brother to work in the Chuang Tzu of the palace to prevent his gambling addiction from recurring. The lady''s kindness is deeply remembered by the green pearl. She has long vowed to repay her by being an ox and a horse in her life. Seeing that Mrs. Lin was treated like this, Lvzhu was very angry for her, but she was afraid to stimulate her. She could only take good care of Mrs. Lin more carefully. When Lin Yao heard her words, he smiled faintly and stopped talking. She was just a little effort at the beginning, but Lvzhu kept it firmly in mind. "Madam, take a seat here and green bead will come soon." green bead hurried out of the love night Pavilion. It was windy at night. She was afraid that Lin Yao would catch a cold again. Lin Yao smiled at her and leaned his back against a thick corridor post in the pavilion. Flowers and trees were planted all over the pavilion. A long Wisteria flower branch even reached her cheek. She slowly folded a Wisteria flower and played in her hand. The fragrant smell made her depressed mood a little better. In the temple, when she saw that he was bleeding all over, her heart was about to break. She tried her best to stab the hairpin into the back of the man''s head, and broke the black man''s sword before he died, regardless of her internal injury. There was only one thought in her mind. If he died, she would never live! She climbed to the unconscious Huo Yan step by step. One second before she lost consciousness, she was still praying for the god Buddha to protect him. She would rather exchange her life for his life! When a man is dying, his words are good. At the critical moment of life and death, things she didn''t want to admit came to her mind, and she finally understood how much she loved him. The first thing she did after she was rescued was to ask him how he was hurt. When she learned that he was safe, she fainted again. But Huo Yan didn''t look at her. At first, she was worried about whether he was badly hurt until she heard that Mrs. Wen came back. Lin Yao doesn''t know how Wen xueluo came back from the dead, nor why she disappeared for three years for no reason, but she knows one thing very well. She lost Huo Yan forever. The man he really loves has returned, and her double is no longer of any use. Maybe soon, she can get out of here. Lin Yao smiled bitterly and looked at the swaying Magnolia in the distance. The fried Magnolia petals have the effect of calming the mind and helping sleep. He has been unable to sleep well. She always wants to make some sachets for him when the magnolia flowers bloom. Now it seems that he doesn''t need them. With Mrs. Wen by his side, he will safely hold her and sleep until dawn. She sat there for a moment, totally unaware that two figures, one tall and one short, were slowly coming towards the love night Pavilion behind her. Huo Yan half holds Wen xueluo. The doctor once said that xueluo needs to walk more to help her recover. Seeing that she is in good spirits today, he proposed to take her out for a walk. All their attendants were stopped by him and left outside. He gently hugged xueluo and walked step by step towards the aiwan Pavilion on the mountain. The night wind was cold, and Wen xueluo was wrapped in a warm white fox fur. She only showed a small face and looked at her with a smile. In the past, three shallow blood marks were left on the beautiful face. Although they were not broken, they were also very eye-catching. How precious the appearance of her daughter''s house is. Xueluo has really suffered too much in the past three years. She sat there for a moment, totally unaware that two figures, one tall and one short, were slowly coming towards the love night Pavilion behind her. Huo Yan half holds Wen xueluo. The doctor once said that xueluo needs to walk more to help her recover. Seeing that she is in good spirits today, he proposed to take her out for a walk. All their attendants were stopped by him and left outside. He gently hugged xueluo and walked step by step towards the aiwan Pavilion on the mountain. The night wind was cold, and Wen xueluo was wrapped in a warm white fox fur. She only showed a small face and looked at her with a smile. In the past, three shallow blood marks were left on the beautiful face. Although they were not broken, they were also very eye-catching. How precious the appearance of her daughter''s house is. Xueluo has really suffered too much in the past three years. Xueluo is very concerned about her appearance. After the dummy skin disguised as Wen Jasper is removed, xueluo subconsciously reaches out her hand to cover the scar on her face and looks at him with tearful eyes. Because he was afraid that xueluo couldn''t think of it, he stayed by her side and didn''t dare to leave for a moment. Days of relief finally made xueluo dare to face her, but when others were present, she insisted on wearing a veil to cover the scars on her face. He has been around xueluo for days, and he has been badly hurt. Huo Yan has no time to look around. In the past month, he only heard from housekeeper Chen that Lin Yao was better than when he first returned to the house, so he came back with xueluo at ease. Occasionally he also wanted to go and see her, but xueluo''s mind was delicate, sensitive and fragile. Considering her mood, Huo Yan never took another step. Chapter 424 The night wind was cold, and Wen xueluo was wrapped in a warm white fox fur. She only showed a small face and looked at her with a smile. In the past, three shallow blood marks were left on the beautiful face. Although they were not broken, they were also very eye-catching. How precious the appearance of her daughter''s house is. Xueluo has really suffered too much in the past three years. Women are very concerned about their appearance. After the dummy skin disguised as Wen Jasper is removed, xueluo subconsciously reaches out her hand to cover the scar on her face and looks at him with tearful eyes. Because he was afraid that xueluo couldn''t think of it, he stayed by her side and didn''t dare to leave for a moment. Days of relief finally made xueluo dare to face him, but when others were present, she insisted on wearing a veil to cover the scars on her face. He has been around xueluo for days, and he has been badly hurt. Huo Yan has no time to look around. In the past month, he only heard from housekeeper Chen that Lin Yao was better than when he first returned to the house, so he came back with xueluo at ease. Occasionally he also wanted to go and see her, but xueluo''s mind was delicate, sensitive and fragile. Considering her mood, Huo Yan never took another step. He hasn''t figured out how to treat Lin Yao. She is already his woman. Do you really want to send her out of the house? He has promised xueluo that she will be the only woman around in the future. But his chest was stuffy and unspeakable. Until a few feet away from aiwan Pavilion, he saw a thin figure in the pavilion, looking up at the Begonia flowers on the branches. Huo Yan didn''t see her face, but only from her back was enough for him to recognize Lin Yuan. After a month''s absence, she seemed thinner than before. Her thin back seemed to give people a heartache. When the cold wind blew, her sleeves brushed on the flower branches were made a strong noise by the wind, and her thin body seemed to be blown away in a gust of wind. Huo Yan couldn''t help being annoyed. On such a cold day, he was still wearing such thin clothes. Are all the dead people around this woman? "Ah Yan..." xueluo stared at him in his arms, and a trace of curiosity appeared in Apricot''s eyes: "what are you thinking?" Huo Yan shook his head lightly and said with a smile, "nothing. Are you cold?" Glancing at the corner of his eye, the woman in the pavilion looked in horror, then quickly hid her body behind the porch column, and Huo Yan sneered. Hide what? Seeing the king is like seeing a ghost! But he soon understood what Lin Yao was hiding. It was really not a good thing to let xueluo and Lin Yao meet under such circumstances. Huo Yan stopped, lowered his eyes and asked, "xueluo, shall we go to the Yelang pavilion to listen to the play?" Wen xueluo buried her face in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t... I just want to see the flowers with you." Huo Yan sighed and walked slowly towards the pavilion with Wen xueluo in his arms. There was only a little place in the pavilion and there was no way to avoid it. Lin Yao bowed his head slightly and bowed down to Huo Yan. When I was close, I found that her face was very bad. Her small face was surprisingly pale and looked wan. It was more like a patient recovering from a serious illness than xueluo. Huo Yan opened his mouth and almost blurted out his questions. How does this woman take care of herself? He doesn''t believe that if he doesn''t go to liaoruohuan, the servants in the house dare to deduct her food and clothing expenses? Ginseng and pilose antler were sent to liaoruoxuan like running water. The woman not only didn''t keep well, but also looked worse and worse. And her thin clothes... These servants are all dead. How dare you let the master go out like this? Wen xueluo also saw the slender figure. She raised her slender fingers and straightened the disordered hair, slightly lowered her head and gracefully folded her lapel, revealing a section of snow like delicate and white skin in her neck. She subconsciously covered her face. She once had delicate and flawless skin as white as jade, which she was most proud of. Although Wen Biyu looks more beautiful than her, she is also jealous of her flawless white skin, which gives Wen xueluo an extraordinary noble temperament. But now, the three blood marks on her face lie ferociously on her white cheek, and her originally beautiful face has been completely destroyed. Damn Huo Zheng! Wen xueluo couldn''t help cursing. The reason why she was disfigured was entirely due to Huo Zheng. The crazy woman in the cold palace regarded her as the most favored Murong imperial concubine in the harem, rushed up and grabbed several blood marks on her face with the remaining half of her fingers. Although the imperial doctor in the palace prescribed the holy medicine to remove the scar, such as Bai lingsui, he still left three shallow blood marks on his face. She didn''t look at the woman in front of her. Even if she was more beautiful than herself, what could she do? There are countless more beautiful women than her in the world. However, Huo Yan only loves her Wen xueluo. The source of her sense of crisis was that Huo Yan insisted on giving the woman the name of the side imperial concubine. Based on her understanding of Huo Yan, he was never a person who valued the name. Even if the original imperial concubine''s name was euphemistically mentioned with him. Huo Yan can take the initiative to make a reputation. This woman must be different from other Yingyan in his heart. In addition, Huo Yan on Huangfeng mountain went to save her regardless of safety, and was almost assassinated by Huo Zheng''s men. All these made Wen xueluo surprised and angry, and fear secretly bred in her heart. She tried her best to make Huo Yan love her. She thought that no one in the world could replace her, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yao did nothing to make Huo Yan treat her so differently. If they go on like this, maybe one day ah Yan''s position in his heart will be completely occupied and replaced by this woman. Fortunately, she came back in time. It''s not difficult for him to regain his feelings for her. Wen xueluo is very confident in herself. Facts have proved that her guess is not right. After coming back for a month, ah Yan was always with herself. Even if she was involved in official business, she tried not to leave her sight. For a whole month, he didn''t step into the bitch''s room. She was the winner of course. Wen xueluo snuggled in Huo Yan''s arms like a delicate and pitiful dodder flower, looking down on the defeated rival. "This is... Sister Lin?" Wen xueluo opened her mouth with a smile and looked at Huo Yan with a slight joke in her eyes: "I heard ah Yan say you..." Huo Yan was stunned. Xueluo was seriously injured. In order not to stimulate her, he didn''t even take a step this month. How could he take the initiative to mention Lin Yao to xueluo? Lin Yao smiled and didn''t respond to her pretending intimate "sister". Wen xueluo still had a kind smile on her face. Feng Yan couldn''t help looking around Lin Yao. She suddenly turned her face to Huo Yan and said with a smile: "ah Yan, I don''t have the strength to go over. Can you let sister Lin come over? I have some private words about my daughter''s house and want to talk to her." Huo Yan hesitated a little. Xueluo''s body couldn''t withstand any stimulation, but Lin Yao''s temper... Became stubborn and didn''t even give him face. If there was something wrong with his words But xueluo in her arms looked at him with bright eyes and seemed to be looking forward to it. How could he have the heart to disobey her? He let go of xueluo''s body, came up to Lin Yao''s side and said in a low voice: "go, be careful in your words..." Lin Yao replied, "yes." he straightened up slowly and walked slowly in the direction of Wen xueluo. The stabbing pain in the sternum at each step reminded her that she was a serious illness with serious injuries. Lin Yao felt a little remorseful. He knew he would hide in liaoruoxuan and didn''t come out. He didn''t need to run into these two people! Her step was very slow. Her thin body trembled slightly in the wind, but her back was straight. It was like a lonely Camellia in the high wind. Huo Yan looked at it coldly and stunned. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to help her. Her arm just leaned out, but she thought of xueluo around her, so she had to turn her face away. Why didn''t he expect that she was also seriously injured? Lin Yao walked to Wen xueluo with difficulty and looked at each other calmly, waiting for each other to speak. Her eyes looked so indifferent that she couldn''t find out the depth for a moment. Wen xueluo was slightly annoyed. She just called Lin Yao a "sister". She was warm on the surface, but her intention was to beat Lin Yao. Although she doesn''t have the status of imperial concubine, she is recognized as the mistress of the king''s house of Wei. Lin Yao is just her double. She is an ordinary concubine who has been spoiled for several days. She is no different from the singer and dancer of the king''s house of Wei. But Lin Yao didn''t salute her. He didn''t see her in his eyes. Wen xueluo snorted coldly, but her face became more and more cordial, gentle and persistent. Lin Yao''s plain hand gently said, "I''m not in the house, thanks to my sister''s company with the Lord." Is this a declaration of sovereignty to her? Wen xueluo''s words are nothing more than warning her that Huoyan is her own as the mistress of the palace. Now that she''s back, the others will step aside. Lin Yao stepped back slowly and smiled quietly: "Mrs. Wen is polite." She tried to draw back her hand, but Wen xueluo stuck to it, and the smile on her face was warm again. This situation must be a picture of deep sisterhood in the eyes of others. Lin Yao is a little funny. The guards of the royal residence are waiting below. Huo Yan is the only one nearby. Who else can Wen xueluo play for? If she likes acting, let her do it. There will be no less meat anyway. Lin Yao decides not to struggle. Wen xueluo can do whatever she wants. She just watches. Wen xueluo smiled and stared at her, whispered in a voice that only they could hear: "Miss Lin, guess who is the final winner between you and me?" Lin Yao''s body trembled slightly. Wen xueluo looked at her. There was a faint color of jealousy in her eyes. She smiled faintly: "thank you for Mrs. Wen''s advice." Wen xueluo didn''t have to talk with her about winning or losing. She was naturally a winner, and she was a doomed loser. What''s more, Lin Yao has no intention to fight with her. Chapter 425 Is this a declaration of sovereignty to her? Wen xueluo''s words are nothing more than warning her that Huoyan is her own as the mistress of the palace. Now that she''s back, the others will step aside. Lin Yao stepped back slowly and smiled quietly: "Mrs. Wen is polite." She tried to draw back her hand, but Wen xueluo stuck to it, and the smile on her face was warm again. This situation must be a picture of deep sisterhood in the eyes of others. Lin Yao is a little funny. The guards of the royal residence are waiting below. Huo Yan is the only one nearby. Who else can Wen xueluo play for? If she likes acting, let her do it. There will be no less meat anyway. Lin Yao decides not to struggle. Wen xueluo can do whatever she wants. She just watches. Wen xueluo smiled and stared at her, whispered in a voice that only they could hear: "Miss Lin, guess who is the final winner between you and me?" Lin Yao''s body trembled slightly. Wen xueluo looked at her. There was a faint color of jealousy in her eyes. She smiled faintly: "thank you for Mrs. Wen''s advice." Wen xueluo didn''t have to talk with her about winning or losing. She was naturally a winner, and she was a doomed loser. What''s more, Lin Yao has no intention to fight with her. "Lord, if there is nothing else, please excuse me for leaving first." Lin Yao didn''t look at Wen xueluo in front of him and said faintly. Huo Yanding looked at her, and a different color flashed in her eyes. Due to xueluo''s presence, it''s not convenient for him to say something to her at the moment. But even if there were only two of them, what should he say to her? He wanted to ask her if she was better, but she had returned to the house for more than a month, but she didn''t look at her. The words of concern must be full of ridicule in her ears, right? Feeling his eyes on himself, Lin Yao also looked at him with a smile. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but pretended to glance at her coldly. Finally, he couldn''t say it. Lin Yao kept smiling. She seemed to be able to guess what he wanted to say, but she didn''t seem to understand his mind at all. The only thing she knew clearly was that Huo Yan and she could never return to the past. Things in the world are really unpredictable. Now he and she are only a short distance, but they seem to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. The so-called end of the world is about that. A few days ago, they were intimate, angry and friendly with each other, but now they are like two strangers. Wen xueluo''s return completely erased everything from the past. Now she is about a past that Huo Yan doesn''t want to mention. The Buddhist scriptures say that all actions are impermanent, and things in the world are changeable. Some things in the past may have changed now. What we have now may be disillusioned in the future. That trace of emotion, which has not yet had time to say, has now been completely disillusioned. Huo Yan finally just looked at her deeply and said, "go down." Lin Yao folded his lapel and walked slowly outside the pavilion. When passing by him, his wrist seemed to be held by something, but it loosened quickly. His low voice came from his ear: "take good care of yourself, I..." He hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t say what he wanted. Lin Yao lowered his eyes. In his sight, the pair of dragon boots embroidered with gold thread came to Wen xueluo, whispered something, and gently hugged Wen xueluo down the mountain. Lin Yao kept saluting until the corner of the moon white brocade completely disappeared in sight, and she slowly straightened up. The fire in the celadon gilt lamp is burning quietly, the dim yellow light is scattered all over every corner of the room, and the green gauze curtain is fluttering gently. The whole room has a bit more soft atmosphere than before. "Ah Yan!" in her sleep, Wen xueluo suddenly turned over and sat up. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She looked around in horror. She accidentally affected the wound on her chest and couldn''t help humming. A solid and powerful arm gently took him into her arms. Wen xueluo looked up in surprise. The familiar handsome face appeared in front of her. Huo Yan looked at her with loving eyes and said with a smile: "have a nightmare?" "You finally came back." Wen xueluo buried her head in his warm arms and sighed gently: "I dreamed you didn''t want me." Her face was white and her eyes were full of fog. Huo Yan couldn''t help feeling pity. He held her more tightly and said with a smile, "little fool, how can I? I''ll never want you." He has urgent military affairs that can''t be delayed. He just came back from the palace and saw xueluo wake up from his dream with sweat. Xueluo''s temperament has changed a lot since she came back this time. Huo Yan wanted to ask her why she has been missing for three years. He was afraid that she was emotionally unstable and couldn''t stand it under serious injury, so he didn''t ask. When Wen xueluo heard what ailang said, she only felt that her heart seemed to be soaked in honey, but she looked like she didn''t believe it: "but I just heard you talking to a woman..." Huo Yan deliberately didn''t distinguish. Seeing that Wen xueluo was flat with a small mouth and wanted to cry, he jokingly scraped her nose: "are you talking about Ji Yue?" Behind them, a tall and beautiful maidservant slightly blessed, with a decent smile on her face: "my maidservant Ji Yue met my wife, and my wife slept soundly just now. My maidservant fried the soup and was about to ask my wife to take the medicine while it was hot, but the Lord couldn''t bear to wake up my wife, and ordered my maidservant to let the pharmacy prepare more pills every hour and drink it when my wife woke up." Wen xueluo was stunned. Huo Yanzheng looked at her with a smile. The maidservant named Jiyue was also funny and said with a smile: "madam, I don''t know. He even ordered his wife''s candied fruit after drinking medicine. The maidservant has stayed in the palace for four or five years, but I''ve never seen the Lord so careful and considerate." she saw from the attitude of the Lord that Mrs. Wen must be the mistress of the palace in the future, Between words, they are willing to please. "Talkative!" Huo Yan denounced. After the moon turned white, he quickly stepped back. Wen xueluo pulled his sleeve tightly with her palm and whispered, "ah Yan, for my sake, don''t blame her." She thought a little, looked at Huo Yan with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for a long time, but many people don''t recognize me. This girl is in my eye. I want to keep her as my personal servant girl. Can you?" Huo Yan smiled faintly: "the servants in this house are naturally at your disposal." Ji Yue suddenly showed a happy face. It''s much better to be a close servant girl of the Lord of the palace than to be a rough servant girl here. I didn''t expect that her casual flattery could win Mrs. Wen''s favor. She was really lucky. Ji Yue repeatedly kowtowed to the Lord and Mrs. Wen and left happily. Wen xueluo snuggled up in Huo Yan''s arms, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her beautiful eyes. A little month, she naturally does not care. She only wants Huo Yan''s words, and let those people know that this is Wen Xueluo has the final say in this mansion. Huo Yan took the medicine bowl from the medicine maid''s hand: "you all get back." Wen xueluo looked at him clumsily blowing the hot medicine bowl. Her eyes were full of happiness. She drank a spoonful of medicine soup with a smile and called out "how bitter". Huo Yan put down the medicine bowl at a loss and got up to take preserves for her. Wen xueluo smiled and pressed his hand: "don''t... just kiss me..." Huo Yan held her hand tightly, leaned over with a smile, kissed her on the cheek and said with a smile, "it''s a good idea to have a drink and kiss." Wen xueluo''s face was crimson, grabbed the medicine bowl and gulped it dry. Huo Yan laughed and hugged her. His clothes and robes had been changed with a fresh ambergris aroma. Wen xueluo took a deep breath. He was beside her and promised never to leave her all his life. She had never felt happy and peaceful like now. When the medicine came, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The candle flickered. Lin Yao woke up from a nightmare and sat up slowly. How many times this month? A figure stood on the edge of the cave and looked at her. Lin Yao calmly looked at her. Huo Yan was pursing his lips and looking at her for a moment. His handsome eyebrows looked gloomy under the dim candle light. Her first reaction was that he came here, winsero, you know? He never wants to make Wen xueluo sad. This time, he must have come here quietly after she fell asleep. Lin Yao frowned and said nothing. Since he came and didn''t speak, don''t hinder her from making up her sleep, okay? Now she was sleepy again. "Is your body better?" Huo Yan looked at her for a long time and slowly opened his mouth. "Yes," she said faintly, even unwilling to say a word to him. Huo Yan looked at her, and his tall and straight body suddenly came forward. Lin Yao subconsciously hid behind, but forgot that there was a wall behind Yue. Fortunately, Huo Yan did nothing else. He just sat down at the edge of the collapse and asked her expressionless, "how did you get hurt?" Naturally, he didn''t know anything. Wen xueluo, the only one who knew the truth, wouldn''t tell her what she tried to protect him. Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said faintly: "nothing... He was slapped by the robbers." Huo Yan kept his eyes secret. He always wanted to come here to see her, but he didn''t come because of xueluo. But another reason that prompted him to come today was that his confidants submitted a handwritten letter to her. The content of the letter confirmed that Lin Yao was probably a spy sent by Huo Zheng. So he came to see her and watched her reaction. "What a bitter meat trick." Huo Yan looked at her and said coldly. Lin Yao flashed a dazed color on his face and soon recovered her freshness. She raised her eyes and looked at him. There was no half fear in her eyes. "The LORD said yes." her words were somewhat careless, and she didn''t intend to distinguish a few words for herself. It was probably because he had died. His cold and vicious tone didn''t make her cold, but he just felt funny. About what Wen xueluo said to him, so she suddenly became suspicious of her. Chapter 426 Naturally, he didn''t know anything. Wen xueluo, the only one who knew the truth, wouldn''t tell her what she tried to protect him. Lin Yao lowered his eyes and said faintly: "nothing... He was slapped by the robbers." Huo Yan kept his eyes secret. He always wanted to come here to see her, but he didn''t come because of xueluo. But another reason that prompted him to come today was that his confidants submitted a handwritten letter to her. The content of the letter confirmed that Lin Yao was probably a spy sent by Huo Zheng. So he came to see her and watched her reaction. "What a bitter meat trick." Huo Yan looked at her and said coldly. Lin Yao flashed a dazed color on his face and soon recovered her freshness. She raised her eyes and looked at him. There was no half fear in her eyes. "The LORD said yes." her words were somewhat careless, and she didn''t intend to distinguish a few words for herself. It was probably because he had died. His cold and vicious tone didn''t make her cold, but he just felt funny. About what Wen xueluo said to him, so she suddenly became suspicious of her. When on earth did she give up on it? In fact, before returning to King Wei''s house, she was still naive to think of putting down everything and being with him. She believed his sentence "stay with me". Even if she couldn''t sleep at night with pain, what she missed most was how he was now. Until the day she returned to the house, she sat in a brocade sedan chair and looked out of the sedan chair. Far away, she saw two figures snuggling up to each other. In fact, she should not be able to see it so far away, but the situation seemed to be reflected in her mind and could not be forgotten if she wanted to forget it. Huo Yan wore a sandalwood light ribbon brocade robe, and her cold face showed a gentle smile she had never seen before. The strange woman beside the body also stared at him with a smile on her eyebrows, and his cloak was still on her shoulders. They sat there, obviously there were countless bodyguards in front of them, but their eyes were only each other. In front of the table were all kinds of exquisite snacks. The woman was gently plucking the strings with her hands, while Huo Yan held a jade Xiao in her fingers. They were about to be interested in playing the Qin and Xiao. The woman brushed a few times at will and leaned on Huo Yan''s shoulder. She whispered something to him. Huo Yan always had a gentle smile on his face. She looked at the woman with spoiled eyes, and half of her eyes were reluctant to leave her. He put up the Jade Flute and blew for a while. It was probably because of his bad injury. He coughed a few times gently, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes were pale. The strange woman quickly stretched out her hand to take over the Jade Flute and gently comforted him with her palm. Lin Yao silently looked at the scene of Lang Qing''s concubine in front of him, and only felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. Housekeeper Chen looked at her with some worry. Although Mrs. Lin is not a shrewd and sour temperament, how many women are not jealous when they see her husband with other women? Mrs. Lin shouldn''t rush to make a big fuss in front of the Lord. That would be trouble. She doesn''t know the Lord''s love for Mrs. Wen. If there is trouble, the Lord will drive her out of the house. It won''t end well at that time. He tried to persuade him. Before he could speak, Lin Yao slowly put down the car curtain and said calmly, "please hurry up. I want to go back and have a rest early." She was still very indifferent and had no look of sadness. Housekeeper Chen read countless people, but he felt that he couldn''t see through Mrs. Lin in front of him. What a woman has no response to her man''s love with other women is either her inner perseverance or her ruthlessness to this man. What kind is Mrs. Lin? "What''s the matter with you, Lord?" Huo Yan didn''t speak for a long time. Lin Yao hesitated and asked. There was a faint intention to drive him away. Huo Yan''s face darkened and sneered, "I can''t come?" She''s not his woman? This is not his residence? He needs something to come? He suddenly got angry. Women are always proud of being spoiled. Which of the women in the backyard is not eager for him to look at them? Huo Yan felt that he had spoiled the woman too much in the past. Although he hadn''t come over these days, he often thought of her in his heart. When xueluo fell asleep, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he couldn''t help coming to see her, but he hit a soft or hard nail. Isn''t he angry? Lin Yao was silent. She more or less found out Huo Yan''s temper and didn''t want to make him angry. Huo yanleng looked at her for a while and saw that she was only wearing a thin gauze dress. Under the moonlight, a thin melon seed face became more and more pale, and her long hair was scattered, like a dark brocade, which was pitiful and lovely. In the end, he ignored Lin Yao these days. It''s normal for her to have resentment in her heart. Huo Yan thought like this, but his heart gradually subsided. He sat down next to her at the edge of the collapse, and put out his hand to touch her soft hair. Lin Yuan shrank at the foot of the bed. Behind him was a solid wall. He couldn''t escape his hand. Huo Yan stroked her twice, simply pulled her over, sat her on his lap, and bent over to kiss her cherry lips. Lin Yao turned sideways to avoid, with a strong color of resistance at the bottom of his eyes. Huo Yan was finally annoyed and looked at her coldly: "what do you mean?" As the king''s woman, but she won''t let the king touch it? Do you have another man in your heart? Lin Yao lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice after half a sound: "I heard that the LORD made a promise to Mrs. Wen that he would be a couple for the rest of his life. The Lord is a noble in heaven, and naturally has a promise of thousands of gold. He has promised to love Mrs. Wen only for life, that is to give up to me. Since he has given up, he should not do this man and woman again..." Huo Yan was stunned and said angrily, "stop talking nonsense! When will the King Stop abandoning you?" He never wanted to leave her, even if xueluo came back. In his heart, she is already his woman. Although she may not be as important as xueluo in his heart, she also occupies a part of his heart. Even if xueluo comes back, she should stay by his side, live a peaceful life and serve him well. Huo Yan hoped that Lin Yao and xueluo could get along well. They were all women on the tip of his heart. Maybe Lin Yao''s weight was not as important as xueluo, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t hurt his heart after giving up Lin Yao! He has been thinking about how to make xueluo accept Lin Yao. Taking into account xueluo''s body, he hasn''t had time to speak to her. But he didn''t expect xueluo to say anything. Lin Yao wanted to leave him! Huo Yan stared at her and seemed to want to find out the reason why she was so brave from her low eyes, but there was peace in Lin Yao''s eyes. Huo Yan only felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "do you have another man in your heart and want me to stop abandoning you so that you don''t hold a lute?" Lin Yao''s voice was not happy: "if you think so, I am willing to cut my hair as a nun. Since then, the ancient Buddha has always served the Buddha. ¡± Huo Yan''s eyes finally felt angry. He stared at her coldly and said in a deep voice: "good! Good..." Lin Yao drooped his eyes. According to his temperament, he won''t set foot in shaoruxuan anymore. It''s also good that he has a pair with Wen xueluo all his life. They have a deep friendship. There shouldn''t be anyone else between them. Huo Yan hurried outside. The room was gradually quiet. Lin Yao sighed gently, and a teardrop fell uncontrollably from his eyes. I''ll never see you again? A bony palm slowly brushed the tears in the corners of her eyes. Lin Yao looked up in panic. The man in front of him was staring at her. There was a cold and ferocious look in his dark eyes. He smiled and asked her, "what are you crying for?" Lin Yao didn''t speak and hid towards a corner of the bed. Huo Yan lowered his voice, pulled her body roughly with his palm, held her shoulder and imprisoned her in his arms. His index finger frivolously twisted her jaw: "why don''t you speak?" Lin Yao only felt that his eyes were full of sour and sour, and his heart was even more sour and sad. He said word by word calmly: "the late night dew is heavy, and the Lord should go back to rest early to avoid Mrs. Wen..." Huo Yan''s eyes became more and more sinister. He suddenly kissed her lips and blocked her unfinished words in his mouth. Lin Yao was almost out of breath when he was kissed. He desperately pushed his chest with his hand, but Huo Yan fiercely deepened the kiss, as if he would vent his hatred for her in the kiss. Lin Yao bit his lips in shock and anger. A strong smell of blood spread in his mouth, but Huo Yan still didn''t let her go. When he let her go, Lin Yuan saw that his lips were bleeding. She touched her lips. Although she couldn''t see it, she thought it was swollen. ¡±You always go against my will! "He sneered and approached her step by step. "Lord, aren''t you afraid of Mrs. Wen''s blame?" Lin Yao bit his lip and said. Huo Yan''s eyes were cold and terrible, which made her shudder. Lin Yao subconsciously hid behind. Huo Yan''s anger became more and more obvious. Lin Yao''s words obviously angered him. He grabbed her like a chicken with one arm, tore her clothes with the other hand and kissed her impolitely. Lin Yao was almost out of breath when he was kissed. He desperately pushed his chest with his hand, but Huo Yan fiercely deepened the kiss, as if he would vent his hatred for her. Lin Yao bit his lips in anger, and a strong smell of blood spread in his mouth, but Huo Yan still didn''t let go of her. When he let her go, Lin Yuan saw that his lips were bleeding. She touched her lips. Although she couldn''t see it, she thought it was swollen. In fact, he has always been considerate. He has never been so angry as now. Lin Yao keeps struggling, but his body hurts badly, and the scenery in front of him is gradually blurred She didn''t know how many times she fainted. Huo Yan always had a way to wake her up and continue mercilessly. Since she was so restless, he asked her to have a child for him earlier. Would she have the idea of leaving him if she had a child? In fact, he has been looking forward to having a child. Now the toxicity in his body and Lin Yao has been eliminated, which is completely harmless to the child. If Lin Yao could as like as two peas, he could have given him a child. Even if snow had opinions, he could not drive Lin Yao away. Lin Yao would stay at his side to be a son. He even thought that if Lin Yao gave him a little princess, a little girl with a flower like a flower, just like his mother, he would have her spoiled to heaven. If the child is a little childe, it doesn''t matter. He will teach his son well, and even let him compete fairly with xueluo''s son and choose the better one as his successor. Chapter 427 Huo Yan''s anger became more and more obvious, and Lin Yao''s words obviously angered him. He grabbed her like a chicken with one arm and kissed her heavily. Lin Yao was in a panic. The stormy kiss made her almost out of breath. She could only push his chest with her hand, but Huo Yan fiercely deepened the kiss, as if she would vent her hatred for her in the kiss. Lin Yao bit his lips in shock and anger. A strong smell of blood spread in his mouth, but Huo Yan still didn''t let her go. When he let go of her, Lin Yuan saw that his lips were bleeding and looked very embarrassed. She touched her lips. Although she couldn''t see it, it was swollen and no better than him. In fact, he has always been considerate and has never tortured her like this. Lin Yao kept struggling, but he was more and more confused. The scenery in front of him was gradually blurred She didn''t know when she fainted, but Huo Yan didn''t pity at all and continued mercilessly. Since she was so restless, he asked her to have a child for him early. Would she have the idea of leaving him with a child? If Lin Yao can give him a baby, even if xueluo has an opinion, it is impossible to drive Lin Yao away. Lin Yao will stay with him and teach his husband and children. Huo Yan as like as two peas, even thought that if Lin Yao gave him a little princess, the little girl with flower bones was exactly the same as her mother, and he would surely pet her to heaven. If the child is a little childe, it doesn''t matter. He will teach his son well, and even let him compete fairly with xueluo''s son and choose the better one as his successor. Lin Yao curled up in his arms in pain and looked at him weakly: "why didn''t you kill me? ¡° Huo Yan''s eyes were full of blood and said in a cold voice, "what does the king want a dead man to do?" can the dead please the king? The meaning of her existence is only to "please" him? Lin Yao only feels extremely humiliated, but his body gradually gets hot uncontrollably. Huo Yan looked at her condescending, like a king beast looking at the prey under his claws. His look was obviously happy. His black eyes stared at her for a moment, and the sweat on his forehead slowly rolled down and dripping on her warm skin. As he leaned over again, he narrowed his eyes slightly, gasped low and breathed happily. Lin Yao couldn''t move at all and bit his lips with hatred. Huo Yan''s eyes sank, and her two fingers gently twisted her red and swollen lips, as beautiful as the new peach blossoms on the branches in March Lin Yao suddenly burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, and his body collapsed on the couch, unable to struggle any more. Huo Yan hadn''t touched a woman for a while. He was angry and his movements were rough. Seeing the woman beside him with ruddy cheeks and bright eyes looking at him, he became more and more emotional. When he was confused, a timid voice suddenly came from outside: "Lord..." Huo Yan angrily shouted, "get out!" at this time, he dared to disturb him. I don''t know which damn servant is so unhappy. Lin Yao''s body trembled slightly in his arms. The whole person tried to push him away and panicked to pick up the outer shirt scattered on the ground. Huo Yan picked her up again, but she struggled desperately to wrap her body in the outer shirt. Lin Yao was like a frightened bird, shivering in a corner of the couch. She never felt safe here, especially after Wen xueluo came back, she always felt inexplicable panic. Huo Yan suddenly felt that she was a little pathetic. He held her tightly, patted her back with his palm, and comforted her like a child. The female voice outside paused and whispered with a cry: "Mrs. Wen is not well... Lord, go and have a look..." Lin Yao could feel the palm on his back suddenly stiff. Huo Yan had quickly got up, and there was a flash of chagrin in his eyes. Lin Yao looked at him quietly. He quickly put on his clothes and looked at her. It seemed that he wanted to say something. Finally, he hurried out of the house. Looking at the fading figure, she smiled slowly. "What''s the matter?" Huo yanleng glanced at the maid in front of him. The maid knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "my wife suddenly convulsed in the middle of the night. Now she has a high fever and is very ill Huo Yan was worried when he heard that Wen xueluo was seriously ill. Fortunately, there are doctors waiting outside the pavilion at any time. She should be fine. Wen xueluo had a pale face, scattered hair and tears in her eyes. It seemed that she had just woke up from a nightmare. Huo Yanji walked to her bed and held her rouyi: "xueluo, I''m here." Wen xueluo opened her eyes and the little hand held in the palm by Huo Yan trembled slightly. Her eyes flashed across his thin cheek. It seemed that she recognized him for a long time and immediately threw herself into his arms: "ah Yan, I''m afraid..." Huo Yan gently hugged her, gently stroked her back with his palm and comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, no matter what." But xueluo in her arms shook so much that her tears almost wet his skirt. Huo Yan could feel that she was really afraid, but what was she afraid of? Wen xueluo trembled in his arms for a long time and looked up at him with hazy tears. Huo Yan smiled gently and stroked her hair with his big hand. His action was very gentle. She suddenly said quietly, "ah Yan, do you know where I''ve been in the past three years?" Huo Yan was stunned. He had long wanted to ask xueluo about her whereabouts in the past three years. Xueluo won''t disappear for three years for no reason. There must be something hidden. He wanted to ask her several times, but he was afraid that xueluo''s body would be stimulated, so he didn''t ask. Xueluo''s eyes are looking at him for a moment, like sadness, anger and uncertainty. Huo Yan leaned over and held her body in his arms, pasted it in her ear and comforted softly: "no matter where you go, as long as you come back." Xueluo''s stiff body relaxed slightly. She silently looked at the man in front of her and said in a trembling voice: "I have been... Imprisoned in a side hall of Daming Palace for three years." "There was a big fire in the star picking building that day, and no one in the palace wanted to save me. I almost burned to death in the fire. When I woke up, I found myself in the Kunning palace." Wen xueluo said in an eloquent way. Huo Yan frowned when he heard the words "Kunning Palace" and said faintly, "is it the queen mother?" Snow Luo anxiously looked at him without answering. The fear in her eyes has explained everything. Huo Yan said, "go on." "The Empress Dowager ordered someone to save me from the fire. I was very grateful to her in my heart. I thought that although she didn''t like me very much, she would eventually help me. I will be filial to her in the future." "But the Empress Dowager didn''t want her son to marry a concubine. She coldly told me that she had arranged the marriage for me. She was the second son of Changping bo..." Under the candlelight, Huo Yan''s look was uncertain. Wen xueluo said that the sad part was already in pain: "I said I wouldn''t marry if I died. The Empress Dowager sneered and asked me, if I had a... Relationship with that man, would ah Yan still want me?" "The man is next door. The Empress Dowager has long planned to send me directly to the next door if I don''t promise to let him..." at this point, Wen xueluo''s voice choked and tears rolled down her cheeks. Huo Yan looked as usual, but the green veins on his forehead revealed his deep emotion. "Do you know how the scars on my face came from?" xueluo stared at him in his arms, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "it''s myself..." She doesn''t have to say any more. Huo Yan already understands. It must be that xueluo refused to give in to her mother and was afraid that the Empress Dowager would really humiliate herself to the beast, so she cut her face with a gold hairpin and saved her innocence with disfigurement. He knows how much a woman cherishes her appearance. What xueluo cherishes most is her white skin as jade. Even in the desolate place of Donglai, she also uses pearl powder to cover her face and maintain it every day. How cruel was she to cut her most cherished cheek? Huo Yan''s face was heavy, and his eyes were full of evil. Xueluo cried in his arms almost out of breath. Most of the previous words were made up by her to deceive Huo Yan, but it really hurt her heart to mention that her face was destroyed. Huo Zheng, that bastard, came up with this excuse for her to deceive her. He actually scratched a few marks on her cheek! "The Empress Dowager was irritated by my self destructing appearance and almost killed me on the spot. If aunt Fang Ruo hadn''t begged, I''m afraid my bones have turned into powder..." Wen xueluo said faintly, but Huo Yan was shocked. Does aunt Fang Ruo around the Empress Dowager really want to save xueluo? I just want to use her as a chess piece in the future. "I have been in the morning silence Pavilion for the past three years..." Chenyin Pavilion is located in a corner opposite Changyin Pavilion. Changyin Pavilion is built near the water. The weak sound can be amplified by water potential. On the contrary, the morning silence Pavilion is the most secluded and cool place for the quiet old people in the palace. Huo Yan didn''t expect that xueluo should be locked up in the morning silent Pavilion! Every time he entered the palace of tranquility, he would pass by the small, gray attic, but he never thought that the woman he was thinking about was being imprisoned there, just a wall away from him! Wen xueluo quietly stared at the man in front of him and saw the uncontrollable pain on his handsome face. She slowly said, "Maybe God has mercy. Your majesty found me imprisoned in the morning silence Pavilion. He has seen me several times before, so he knows me. I begged him to let me out. He promised and promised to send me back to you, on the condition that he let me be his insider." The mother took xueluo away from him. Even Huo Zheng knew xueluo''s whereabouts, but refused to tell him. Huo Yan closed his eyes slightly and his heart was cold. His so-called close relatives took his love away from him. They saw him in pain for three years, but no one told him that xueluo was still alive and she was in the palace. How mean, how dirty and shameless! His dark eyes were full of fierce color. Huo Yan''s fingers unconsciously grabbed the jade hook hanging on the curtain, and the jade hook collapsed. The broken jade splashed on the ground, but he still felt as if he hadn''t felt it. Chapter 428 Huo Yan didn''t expect that xueluo should be locked up in the morning silent Pavilion! Every time he entered the palace of tranquility, he would pass by the small, gray attic, but he never thought that the woman he was thinking about was being imprisoned there, just a wall away from him! Wen xueluo quietly stared at the man in front of him and saw the uncontrollable pain on his handsome face. She slowly said, "Maybe God has mercy. Your majesty found me imprisoned in the morning silence Pavilion. He has seen me several times before, so he knows me. I begged him to let me out. He promised and promised to send me back to you, on the condition that he let me be his insider." The mother took xueluo away from him. Even Huo Zheng knew xueluo''s whereabouts, but refused to tell him. Huo Yan closed his eyes slightly and his heart was cold. His so-called close relatives took his love away from him. They saw him in pain for three years, but no one told him that xueluo was still alive and she was in the palace. How mean, how dirty and shameless! His dark eyes were full of fierce color. Huo Yan''s fingers unconsciously grabbed the jade hook hanging on the curtain, and the jade hook collapsed. The broken jade splashed on the ground, but he still felt as if he hadn''t felt it. The skin of the palm was cut by jade chips, and a few strands of blood stuck to the palm, but Huo Yan didn''t feel any pain. Wen xueluo grabbed his hand and cried, "ah Yan!" Huo Yan seemed to have just regained his mind and smiled at her soothingly: "I''m fine." "How did you escape?" Huo Yan stared at the woman beside her. She was so delicate. The Imperial Palace was heavily guarded. Even if it was a sparsely populated chenyin Pavilion, the Empress Dowager must have sent heavy troops to take care of it. How did xueluo break through the heavy siege, escape from the palace and appear next to him? Wen xueluo lowered her eyes. Her scattered black hair covered her cheeks and couldn''t see her expression: "Your Majesty has always advised me to use it for him. For this reason, she has set foot in the morning silence Pavilion many times. Unexpectedly, it aroused the suspicion of Murong imperial concubine." The Murong imperial concubine in her mouth is Huo Zheng''s favorite imperial concubine. Murong imperial concubine has a beautiful face. She is a first-class beauty and is very good at singing and dancing, especially at blowing Cuan. Huo Yan once saw Murong imperial concubine dancing Hu Xuan dance at a family banquet. She was really beautiful and enchanting. She looked forward to her appearance and was a beauty carved of white jade. She is known as the most beloved concubine of the emperor in the harem. Everyone said that she was the top man in the emperor''s heart, but Huo Yan felt extremely ridiculous about this statement. As early as in Qiandi, Murong married Huo Zheng as her successor. Although she was his successor, she was also his wife. If Huo Zheng really loved her, how could he only give her the name of a high-ranking imperial concubine after he ascended the position of the ninth five? If you really love her, how can you intentionally or unintentionally expose this love to everyone, giving the impression that Murong imperial concubine is arrogant, domineering, arrogant and unreasonable? If you really love her, how can you and her concubines have children one after another without having a son and a half for several years? Those people really think that the emperor is what they call "gentle and elegant, upright gentleman and wise gentleman." they really underestimate Huo Zheng. When it comes to their tricks, a hundred Murong families are not Huo Zheng''s opponents. How could Huo Zheng marry the unruly daughter of the Murong family if the Murong family were not the only military family that could compete with him? If it wasn''t for pacifying Murong family, how could Murong imperial concubine be more arrogant and domineering? Unfortunately, even though she was arrogant and domineering, she still had no children and half women under her knees. The Murong family seems to have unlimited scenery in recent years, but in fact, they have been suffering a lot for a long time. If he guessed correctly, the days when Murong family cooked oil and flowers with brocade are gone forever "Imperial concubine Murong also regarded me as the emperor''s new favorite. She asked the palace lady to drag me outside on the pretext that I offended her... I lied to her and told her that I was forced into the palace and that I had another lover outside the palace. Imperial concubine Murong believed it and promised to send me out of the palace." Wen xueluo said softly, with a slight pause when she said "another lover". She lowered her eyes, and the remaining light in the corner of her eyes slightly exceeded Huo Yan''s gloomy face. She knew Huo Yan''s character very well. If he believed what she said, he would feel guilty for her all his life. Originally, seven points of old love and three points of guilt were enough to make him only have her in his heart for the rest of his life. In fact, Wen xueluo knew very well that Huo Yan was born as a prince. Such an identity was different from ordinary noble CHILDES. Even if Huo Yan had a deep love for her, he would never guard only one woman. In fact, she doesn''t mind that Huo Yan has another woman around her, but that woman must not be Lin Yao. She has a natural hostility to Lin Yao. From the first sight of Lin Yao, she always reminds herself that she must not stay with Huo Yan. Wen xueluo is not a fool. When Huo Yan looked at the woman, he couldn''t help showing pity and reluctant look in his eyes. Maybe he didn''t even know it, but she keenly caught his love and pity for the woman. If she doesn''t come back, or even comes back later, maybe Lin Yao can completely replace her and completely occupy Huo Yan''s heart, which Wen xueluo can''t accept. She can tolerate those enchanting dancers, but she can''t tolerate a woman who occupies her husband''s heart. Ah Yan''s heart is only a little big, and there can''t be another woman. She kept Huo Yan with her seriously injured body, so that he never set foot on liaoruohuan again. Wen xueluo thought she had won, but she didn''t expect Huo Yan to see the woman after she fell asleep! Even with her Fortunately, her close maid was a smart man. She asked Huo Yan to come back and see her on the pretext of her nightmare. Rao is like this. Wen xueluo almost blew her lungs at the thought of Huo Yan leaving her to find the woman. For the sake of Wen xueluo''s safety, Huo Yan concealed her "Resurrection" and ordered everyone in the house not to reveal her whereabouts. Perhaps he was afraid of beating the grass to scare the snake. Huo Yan still handed over the fold for Lin Yao''s side imperial concubine. The emperor approved it very readily. Wen xueluo is half dead. Although she is the mistress of Prince Wei''s residence in the eyes of everyone, she is still nameless. Now Lin Yao has the title of side imperial concubine, isn''t she going to salute Lin Yao now? It''s better for her to die than to bow to her rival. No, we should find a way to become the real mistress of King Wei''s residence as soon as possible. Wen xueluo secretly made up her mind that what she was relying on was Huo Yan''s favor and had to seek the help of her mother''s family. Even though she hated the Wen family more than close, she couldn''t care much at this time. She ordered someone to send a letter to Duke Wen. Duke Wen was worried that Jasper could not get the favor of the Lord, but her eldest daughter xueluo came back from death. It was a surprise. Duke Wen was very tactful. He sent the nannies and trusted maidservants used by Wen xueluo since childhood to Prince Wei''s house. He also specially selected several powerful women to help his daughter. Several old ladies used to serve their wives and the second daughter-in-law. Naturally, they never paid attention to the first daughter-in-law when they were at home. However, today is different from the past. Now the eldest lady is "back from the dead" and is also the prince''s favorite princess. The glory of the Wen family is tied to her alone. Several women naturally tried their best to curry favor with her. These days, Wen xueluo always frowns deeply and sighs secretly. Xiangmei, the maid who served her, knew her mind and advised her, "since the Lord cares about that woman so much, he should rush in with the maid and question the Lord that day." Wen xueluo sighed, "where do you know a man''s mind?" man''s nature is like this. The more you restrain him, the more he cares about the woman next to him. On that day, she knew that Huo Yan had gone to liaoruoxuan late at night. A surge of anger rushed to her chest and wanted to rush to question her on the spot. But she held it back. She had held it for three years and didn''t care to hold it any longer. She had a way to get Huo Yan''s unique love, but now she has a way to get all his heart back. It''s just, she needs some time. "The Lord is a noble in heaven, and it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. If you rush in rashly, you''ll hurt his face..." Wen xueluo said faintly. Men are like sneaky cats. Even if they don''t have this time, they will have the next time. If she rushes in rashly, Huo Yan will only lose face and make him feel more pity for Lin Yao. Maybe she will think she is unruly and domineering in the future. Naturally, she will not rashly do such acts. But at the thought that she was seriously injured and difficult to sleep, Huo Yan fell in love with the woman, and Wen xueluo''s hatred was hard to calm. She also wanted to make a mistress''s tolerance and generosity to the concubine room, but Lin Yao angered her again and again. Wen xueluo can''t tolerate that woman occupying a place in Huo Yan''s heart, let alone that she doesn''t respect herself as a positive wife at all. Who in this house doesn''t know that Wen xueluo is the most beloved woman of the Lord? Although she doesn''t have the status of princess, she has always been the one and only daughter of the house. Who in the house is not respectful and flattering when they see her? Only that woman didn''t pay any attention to her. Wen xueluo also passed "Mrs. Lin''s rudeness to Mrs. Wen" to Huo Yan through the maid''s mouth, but Huo Yan was noncommittal. In addition, Huo Yan is busy with official business these days and fails to accompany her often, so that she is ignored. Wen xueluo is more and more angry in her heart. Huo Yan didn''t have a good face when he came to see her these days. Instead, he worried the maid mammies around him. "Miss, this is to push the LORD out... If the Lord is angry with Miss, how can he live well if he doesn''t come here?" mother fan is Wen xueluo''s nurse. She has taken care of her since childhood. Naturally, her intimacy is not comparable to others. Others called Wen xueluo "madam", and only mother fan called her "Miss" as she used to call her. Wen xueluo leaned lazily on the brocade couch. She had just finished bathing and was asking Xiangmei to comb her dark cloud like hair with a jade grate. When she heard mother fan''s words, she said casually, "does he love to come or not?" Chapter 429 Who in this house doesn''t know that Wen xueluo is the most beloved woman of the Lord? Although she doesn''t have the status of princess, she has always been the one and only daughter of the house. Who in the house is not respectful and flattering when they see her? Only that woman didn''t pay any attention to her. Wen xueluo also passed "Mrs. Lin''s rudeness to Mrs. Wen" to Huo Yan through the maid''s mouth, but Huo Yan was noncommittal. In addition, Huo Yan is busy with official business these days and fails to accompany her often, so that she is ignored. Wen xueluo is more and more angry in her heart. Huo Yan didn''t have a good face when he came to see her these days. Instead, he worried the maid mammies around him. "Miss, this is to push the LORD out... If the Lord is angry with Miss, how can he live well if he doesn''t come here?" mother fan is Wen xueluo''s nurse. She has taken care of her since childhood. Naturally, her intimacy is not comparable to others. Others called Wen xueluo "madam", and only mother fan called her "Miss" as she used to call her. Wen xueluo leaned lazily on the brocade couch. She had just finished bathing and was asking Xiangmei to comb her dark cloud like hair with a jade grate. When she heard mother fan''s words, she said casually, "does he love to come or not?" Mother fan looked worried: "Miss must not be so willful in front of the Lord..." it is well-known that the Lord is very kind to her young lady, but in mother fan''s eyes, even if the Lord dotes on her again, he was born as a prince of a noble family and grew up in the hands of countless people. The young lady will annoy the Lord one day if she is so wayward. It will not end well at that time. Wen xueluo saw that mother fan''s face was dignified and smiled and leaned against her arms for a while. Her mother died early. She was taken care of by mother fan since childhood. They were called master servants. In fact, they were as close as mother and daughter. "Mammy, don''t worry, Lord, he won''t come." Wen xueluo smiled. She spent three years with Huo Yan in the ghost place of Donglai. During this period, countless counselors and ministers attached to King Wei''s house abandoned Huo Yan, but she always followed him. Such affection is by no means comparable to others. Wen xueluo is very confident about it. Grandma fan smiled and touched her head and advised, "men like gentle and small women. You see, there are few women like Xuan. She doesn''t talk all day. It seems soft and weak. Isn''t it easy to arouse the Lord''s love¡° Wen xueluo lowered her eyes and said in a hate voice after half a sound: "she pretended to be gentle, and I felt sick at the sight of it!" she was a girl from an aristocratic family. She was gentle since childhood, and rarely made such bad words. Mother fan was slightly surprised and quickly comforted: "don''t be angry, miss..." Xiangmei on one side came up and joked: "madam is right. Mrs. Lin is a fox. Looking at the soft and weak, I don''t know what means to hook the Lord''s soul away!" "Shut up, little hoof!" mother fan was afraid that she would irritate her young lady again, so she quickly stopped drinking Xiangmei. She was the one who went to Liao ruoxuan to "catch the traitor" that day. She told Mrs. Wen what she heard. However, she really made Wen xueluo ill for a few days. Therefore, mother fan was very dissatisfied with Xiangmei. "She''s right again..." Wen xueluo opened her mouth quietly, and the fierce meaning flashed in her eyes. Xiangmei first dropped her head and didn''t speak. When she heard Mrs. Wen''s words, she raised her head proudly and whispered to Mrs. Wen xueluo, "if madam wants to go out, there''s no way for that bitch." How are the women in the inner house? What they rely on is their family background and the love of men. Mrs. Wen is the daughter of the Duke of Wen and the most beloved woman of the Lord. The one surnamed Lin is a helpless orphan. If you want to punish her, you can use some women in the inner house. "It is said that Duke Chang once favored a concubine. The concubine was arrogant because of her favor. She was rude to his wife with the favor of the Duke. The wife of Duke Chang used a small means to give the concubine loved by the Duke Chang to people''s teeth. She estimated that she was either pretended to be a military prostitute or sold to the railing..." Xiangmei gathered in Wen xueluo''s ear and whispered: " Now the lady''s situation is very similar to that of the Duke of Chang. The fox spirit surnamed Lin dared to be rude to her, so she did the same and decided to drive the bitch out of the house completely¡° Wen xueluo lowered her eyes and said nothing. Xiangmei''s words greatly pleased her. She is the female master of the palace. Even if Lin Yuan really gets Huo Yan''s favor, she can''t go beyond her. But the matter of status is her heart disease after all. Lin Yao now has the name of side princess, but she is still a female master who can''t see the light. She is a little guilty of giving orders in the palace, let alone putting pressure on the status Lin Yao has a head. "How did Mrs. Chang do it?" Wen xueluo said faintly. Seeing that Mrs. Wen was really interested in this, Xiangmei flattered and smiled: "I have a sister who serves Lord Chang''s wife. According to her, the wife only uses the simplest move. The beloved concubine has a distant cousin who is very close. The wife sent a letter to invite the beloved concubine''s cousin to visit the house on the pretext of his illness. First, she secretly stunned him, and then threw the cousin who was stunned by drugs on the beloved concubine''s bed in the middle of the night. That night, when Lord Chang came back, As soon as I came back to the house, I saw my favorite concubine and my cousin lying on the couch in untidy clothes. I was angry on the spot and wanted to kill the dog man and woman with my sword. " "Isn''t that concubine crying out to the Duke of Chang?" Wen xueluo frowned slightly, but Xiangmei showed her strange appearance and smiled: "Madam, I don''t know. The man saw that scene with his own eyes and couldn''t forget his impression all his life. Even if he thought it was strange afterwards, what about the wronged concubine? The green hat has been worn on his head. Is it difficult that Duke chang would force him to leave the concubine regardless of the sneers of the people around him?" Wen xueluo refused to comment. Xiangmei gloated: "Madam, I don''t know. The concubine was pregnant for three or four months when she was sold off. It was the wife of Duke Chang who asked Duke Chang personally if he wanted to leave a child. Duke Chang said to sell it himself. Once a man doubts a woman''s loyalty, he will be extremely disgusted with the child in her belly. Who knows who the child''s biological father is? Even if it is Duke Chang, he doesn''t know Don''t be ambivalent about the origin of the child, worry that it''s difficult to block the long public outside, and simply drive the mother and son out¡° "The unborn child is pitiful." Wen xueluo sighed. Judging from the extent to which the beloved concubine was favored, if a baby boy could be born and grow up healthily, he would be favored by Duke Chang for his biological mother''s sake, which might threaten the status of Prince Chang''s son. The move of Duke Chang''s wife could be regarded as eradicating the roots, completely cutting off the possibility of the mother and son returning to the government. Only the child was innocent, which should have been the favor of the Duke The young master of was driven out of the mansion, and he didn''t know whether he could be born smoothly. Even if he was born, he would be wandering in the bars all his life. Living a poor life is insulated from wealth and glory all his life. Xiangmei''s face flashed a trace of disdain, but she said with a smile: "madam is very kind. The child''s mother is just a nameless concubine. The children born to a concubine are as humble as their mother. What''s the pity?" Her original intention was to scold Lin Yao and praise Wen xueluo. Unexpectedly, Wen xueluo''s face changed when she heard her words. Xiangmei was not a maid from the Duke of Wen, so she didn''t know much about Wen xueluo''s life experience. You know, Wen xueluo''s biological mother was also a concubine from a humble background. Even after giving birth to her, Duke Wen didn''t give her any fame, and madam Wen regarded her as a thorn in the eye As a result, Wen xueluo, the common eldest daughter, has been treated coldly in the Duke of Wen for many years. She herself is the daughter of a concubine, but Xiangmei scolds her concubine here that her child is also a bitch. How can Wen xueluo hang on her face? "Why are you still pestling here? Don''t bring your wife''s clothes in." mother fan found a reason to send Xiangmei away and looked at her young lady anxiously: "young lady, this little hoof is nonsense. Young lady, don''t keep it in mind." Wen xueluo was silent and sighed for a long time: "what she said is also right." For fear that her young lady would be stimulated by Xiangmei''s words, mother fan quickly comforted her and said, "don''t think so, miss. Aunt... Although she has fallen into the dust, she is also involved by the family. If the family hadn''t been convicted, aunt is also the daughter of the government and a girl of a good family, and she has been spoiled and grown up by her parents." Wen xueluo''s biological mother is the daughter of a sinner. Because of her father''s corruption and imprisonment, she became a dancer on the Qinhuai River and was taken back to the capital by her biological father, Duke Wen. Although her biological mother was favored by Duke Wen because of her outstanding appearance, she gradually fell out of favor after giving birth to Wen xueluo. In addition, she offended Duke Wen''s wife. Wen xueluo''s mother and daughter were treated coldly in the house. Wen xueluo''s eyes were red, showing a sad look. Mother fan was afraid that she was angry and was about to persuade her again, but she saw her young lady raise her eyes and her face was full of determination: "Just because my aunt is like this... I secretly swear that I will never be a concubine in my life. My husband, if he is a wonderful person, I will become a man one day, so that those who bullied me and my aunt can have a good look." Mother fan looked at her lovingly. Since childhood, the eldest young lady has a high heart. Although she looks a little inferior to the second young lady, she is much smarter than the second young lady Wen Biyu. Mother fan also hopes that the eldest young lady raised by herself can marry into gaomen. Now the eldest young lady''s wish has been fulfilled, and mother fan is very happy for her. "I also know that in order to win the favor of the Lord, I should get along well with that woman." Wen xueluo''s tone suddenly changed: "but I can''t stand it. As someone else, I have tolerance, but she can''t." "Mammy, she robbed the Lord''s heart. I wish I could scratch her face now and kill her now..." the calm tone told me her deep hatred. Wen xueluo stroked the scar on her face and looked more ferocious: "I''ll be in pain one day when she is here. Mammy, I can''t bear it anymore. Please help me! Chapter 430 Wen xueluo''s eyes were red, showing a sad look. Mother fan was afraid that she was angry and was about to persuade her again, but she saw her young lady raise her eyes and her face was full of determination: "just because my aunt is like this... I secretly swear that I will never be a concubine in my life. My husband, if I am a dragon and Phoenix among the wonderful and gorgeous people, one day I will become a man of honor and let the people who bullied me and my aunt take a good look." Mammy fan looked at her lovingly. The eldest miss was a high spirited girl from childhood. Although she looked a little inferior to the second miss, her intelligence was far better than the second Miss Wen Biyu. Mother fan also hopes that the eldest lady she raised by herself can marry into gaomen. Now the eldest lady''s wish has been fulfilled, and mother fan is very happy for her. "I also know that in order to win the favor of the Lord, I should get along well with that woman." Wen xueluo''s tone suddenly changed: "but I can''t stand it. As someone else, I have tolerance, but she can''t." "Mammy, she robbed the Lord''s heart. I wish I could scratch her face now and kill her now..." the calm tone told me her deep hatred. Wen xueluo stroked the scar on her face and looked more ferocious: "I''ll be in pain one day when she is here. Mammy, I can''t bear it anymore. Please help me¡° Mammy fan showed a compassionate look on her face, gently stroked Wen xueluo''s hair and said slowly, "don''t worry, miss. The old slave has his own way..." Lin Yao walked slowly towards canglan Pavilion along the corridor Pavilion. She wanted to see ah Xuan since the first day she came back. Lvzhu advised her: "master ah Xuan looks like now. Young master ah Xuan must be distressed when he sees that he is tight. You''d better wait until master is better." She was really pale, bony and seriously ill at that time. If she really went to see ah Xuan, she would inevitably scare him. She''d better go back later. Before she left, ah Xuan already knew her. I don''t know if he can''t remember her after so long? From a distance, Lin Yao saw Ah Xuan lying by a stream basking in the sun. Ah Xuan seemed to be taller than before. The young man with long hands and feet lay lazily in the sun, covering his face with a lotus leaf. Standing beside him was the animal trainer of Baishou garden, who was leaning down and saying something to ah Xuan, with a small white cat in his arms. Since Xiaobai died, ah Xuan''s character has become a lot gloomy. I don''t know if it was the order of housekeeper Chen. The animal trainer of Baishou garden politely sent ah Xuan a lot of kittens, dogs, rabbits and hedgehogs as pets. As long as these pets don''t run to the Lord, they will naturally get in the way. But ah Xuan couldn''t bear those Plush little things at a glance, and Chen''s kindness fell into void. Lin Yao understands his brother''s mind. Xiaobai is Xiaobai, the only white cat in the world. Even if he sends hundreds of pets, none of them can only replace Xiaobai. The trainer looked unhappy, cursed something in his mouth, and walked away with the little white cat. Ah Xuan Hun didn''t care. He continued to bask in the sun leisurely, humming an unknown song. Lin Yao slowly approached, looked at the boy whose face was covered by lotus leaves on the ground, and gently called, "ah Xuan?" The young man''s muscles suddenly stiffened. He hesitated, as if he was afraid that he heard wrong and didn''t move for half a sound. Lin Yao slowly walked to ah Xuan''s side, leaned down and called him with a smile: "ah Xuan, it''s my sister. I''m back." This time, ah Xuan finally heard his sister''s voice, suddenly lifted the lotus leaf on his face and looked at Lin. Lin Yao smiled at him. Ah Xuan not only grew taller, but also seemed stronger than before. I don''t know if he likes to bask in the sun. His original white skin turned wheat, but faded his former green and weak scholar temperament. Lin Yao stretched out his hand to hold ah Xuan''s palm, but ah Xuan suddenly pushed her away. First he glared at her with hatred, and then he strode to canglan Pavilion. Lin Yao was pushed by him, so he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lvzhu helped her from behind. "What''s the matter with ah Xuan, young master? How did he become so irritable?" Lvzhu was very dissatisfied with ah Xuan''s response. Lin Yao smiled: "it doesn''t matter. He just hasn''t seen me for many days. At this time, he suddenly sees me. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to react." Green Pearl helped her into canglan Pavilion slowly. Housekeeper Chen is a kind-hearted person. The servants arranged in canglan pavilion are loyal and honest people. They don''t treat ah Xuan badly because they are out of favor with the Lord. Seeing her coming in, the servants of canglan pavilion just gave her a light salute and went to do their own things. Ah Xuan was hiding in his room. When Lin Yao went in, he happened to see him bury his head in the quilt and make a little animal cry like injury. Lin Yao gently called out, "ah Xuan?" Ah Xuan lifted his head from the quilt, stared at her angrily, and hummed, "what are you doing here?" "How can young master ah Xuan talk to his wife like this?" green pearl couldn''t see ah Xuan''s rudeness, but Lin Yao stopped her: "it doesn''t matter." She turned to ah Xuan and smiled at him gently: "do you really don''t want to see me? If so, I''ll leave now." Ah Xuan''s eyes stared at her like a wounded little animal. He didn''t dare to nod or shake his head. Lin Yao slowly approached him and asked softly, "do you blame me for not coming to see you for so long?" Ah Xuan avoided her eyes and finally nodded timidly. Is he afraid of being abandoned by her? Ah Xuan was young, but he had been abandoned twice. Maybe he didn''t trust people for a long time. Finally, he began to trust her, but Lin Yao didn''t come to see her for a long time. Ah Xuan felt abandoned again like a helpless little animal. "Sister didn''t abandon you..." Lin Yao leaned down and looked straight at ah Xuan. Although ah Xuan has lost his mind, he can see a person''s sincerity from people''s eyes. He gradually calmed down. Although he was still unhappy, he no longer hated Lin Yao''s touch. Lin Yao gently touched his head: "my sister just got sick and can''t come to see ah Xuan..." Ah Xuan seemed to understand, and his eyes were vaguely worried. Lin Yao smiled and looked at him: "now my sister is in good health and can come to see ah Xuan every day as before. Is ah Xuan happy?" Ah Xuan bit his lips, hesitated and nodded gently. Although ah Xuan lost his mind, he still kept the innocence of a child in his bones. After a while, ah Xuan took the initiative to lean over and sit on her side, clutching the tassel on her sleeve to play, with an expression of indelible intimacy. The child trusted her wholeheartedly and depended on her. Even though he was angry that she didn''t come to see him for no reason, he continued to surround her like a satisfied little animal after she apologized. Lin Yao touched ah Xuan''s head: "do you like to bask in the sun? Shall we go out for a walk?" Ah Xuan nodded and gave her a big smile. The mother who served ah Xuan changed his clothes. Ah Xuan ran ahead happily, while Lin Yao and Lvzhu walked slowly along the shade of the ten mile long embankment. In the face, a group of people came from afar. The green woman surrounded in the middle reached her eyebrows. Her eyebrows and eyes were clear and beautiful. It was Wen xueluo. After seeing the face of the person opposite, the green pearl spat softly and said in a low voice, "I went for a walk in the sun on a hot day and said that I was not well? I think it was a fake." Lvzhu still cares about the last time that Wen xueluo took the Lord away from liaoruoxuan. "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Yao said faintly. Fortunately, ah Xuan turned from the fork to another stream to see the fish, otherwise she was really worried that ah Xuan would collide with Wen xueluo. Lvzhu kept silent, and Lin Yao was slightly surprised. It was so far away from Wen xueluo''s residence that she almost had to bypass most of the king Wei''s residence. I don''t know how Wen xueluo came so far for a walk. She doesn''t like Wen xueluo. Apart from Huo Yan, she feels that this woman has a deep mind and is different in appearance and inside. However, since meeting here is unavoidable, I can only come forward and say hello. Wen xueluo also saw her. She was surrounded by nannies with no less than dozens of maids. Lin Yao opposite had only one personal maid. Compared with the two, it was clear at a glance who was favored and who was losing power. Naturally, she didn''t know that Lin Yao was quiet and never paid attention to ostentation, even when she was the only woman in the house. This is quite different from Wen xueluo''s temperament of being ostentatious and saving face. "Sister Lin also came out for a walk?" Wen xueluo said first in a good mood. Lin Yao smiled and nodded at her and gently answered "yes". She did the courtesy of meeting people of the same generation. Wen xueluo still had a decent smile on her face, but Xiangmei stepped forward and calmly scolded: "Mrs. Lin doesn''t know the courtesy. My wife is in charge of the internal affairs of the house now. Who in the house can''t be polite when she sees her? Why does Mrs. Lin have yellow gold under her knees and refuse to bend her knees¡° Although Wen xueluo has no reputation, she is the "positive wife" personally recognized by the prince. All the people in the house treat her as a princess. Lin Yao looked at Wen xueluo with her eyes and saw that she was still smiling. Her slender fingers were intentionally or unintentionally stroking the red chalcedony on her wrist. It was a leisurely look. Obviously, Xiangmei''s words were inspired by her. Maybe she''s really slow. Lin Yao doesn''t care whether she''s polite or not. If Wen xueluo really has the name of imperial concubine Zheng, she should bend her knees and salute. However, Wen xueluo doesn''t seem to think so. The name of imperial concubine Zheng hasn''t yet fallen on her. She has made Lin Yao lower her head. Before she opened her mouth, the green pearl on one side stood up and said to Xiangmei with a smile: "sister Xiangmei, I can''t understand this. Is it difficult that the side imperial concubine still has to salute the lady in charge of the house?" The lady in charge? Wen xueluo''s smiling face stiffened. Chapter 431 Wen xueluo still had a decent smile on her face, but Xiangmei stepped forward and scolded calmly: "Mrs. Lin is not polite. My wife is now in charge of the internal affairs of the house. Who in the house can''t be polite when she sees her? Why does Mrs. Lin have gold under her knees and refuse to bend her knees¡° Although Wen xueluo has no reputation, she is the "positive wife" personally recognized by the prince. All the people in the house treat her as a princess. Lin Yao looked at Wen xueluo with her eyes and saw that she was still smiling. Her slender fingers were intentionally or unintentionally stroking the red chalcedony on her wrist. It was a leisurely look. Obviously, Xiangmei''s words were inspired by her. Maybe she''s really slow. Lin Yao doesn''t care whether she''s polite or not. If Wen xueluo really has the name of imperial concubine Zheng, she should bend her knees and salute. However, Wen xueluo doesn''t seem to think so. The name of imperial concubine Zheng hasn''t yet fallen on her. She has made Lin Yao lower her head. Before she opened her mouth, the green pearl on one side stood up and said to Xiangmei with a smile: "sister Xiangmei, I can''t understand this. Is it difficult that the side imperial concubine still has to salute the lady in charge of the house?" The lady in charge? Wen xueluo''s smiling face stiffened. Xiangmei stares at Lvzhu with a ferocious face. She''s a bold and dead girl! Who doesn''t know that master Wen is a certain future Princess although she is nameless. She dares to publicly ridicule her as a housekeeper! ¡±Don''t talk nonsense. "Lin Yao stopped the green pearl and said softly to Wen xueluo," your servant is rude. Please forgive me, Mrs. Wen. " Wen xueluo reluctantly smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt." a little servant girl around Lin Yao dared to be rude to his wife. It can be seen that she must have said a lot of things that despise her in private, so the servant girls can learn from her. Lin Yao smiled politely at her. There was nothing to say between them, so she planned to pass by. Wen xueluo suddenly looked at ah Xuan in the distance and said with a smile, "is that your brother?" "Yes." Lin Yao answered casually, but he saw a strange smile on Wen xueluo''s face and said softly, "it''s really cute." Lin Yao only felt that her blood was suddenly stiff. She didn''t know whether Wen xueluo inadvertently said something casually or wanted to do it to ah Xuan with ulterior motives. She whispered, "my brother is insane, mischievous and has a jumping behavior occasionally. If you offend me, please forgive me." Wen xueluo glanced at her and said with a smile, "I really praise you. The young master''s appearance is really one in a hundred, but it''s a pity..." there was a sense of regret between his words, and Lin Yao lowered his eyes. She didn''t know whether Wen xueluo''s words were unintentional or intentional, but Lin Yao felt unprecedented anxiety because of her words. Everyone in the house knew that her weakness was ah Xuan. If someone wanted to deal with her, he would start with ah Xuan first. Ah Xuan is a mentally disordered child. Just a little provocation or stimulation may lead him to make abnormal actions. If someone wants to deal with her, it''s a smart choice to start from ah Xuan. She must find a way to protect herself and ah Xuan. When necessary, leaving is the best choice. Supported by mother fan, Wen xueluo walked slowly down the ten mile long embankment. The environment here was elegant and the air was fresh, which was very suitable for walking. Thinking of Lin Yao''s pale face, Wen xueluo couldn''t help feeling good. She smiled and folded a Begonia flower and pinned it to her temples. "Miss... I really shouldn''t have said that to Lin..." while there was no one around, mother fan whispered to Wen xueluo. Wen xueluo played with a red cherry in her boneless hands. Her spring onion white fingers folded the cherry petals from the branches and slowly kneaded them into pieces. She looked down at the bright red of her fingertips and said slowly, "but I can''t help it..." I can''t help but want to see the expression of panic and fear on her always calm face Everyone has something he cares about most. What Lin Yao cares about most is his stupid brother. She doesn''t mind cutting her stupid brother Just like her real mother with the a firm heart, she has paid her all her life, but for sake of the Jasper, she will give up her face and grovel in front of the her. Even if a strong man is covered with hard armor, he will eventually have weakness. She can''t wait to move Lin Yao''s weakness In the evening, Huo Yanfang stepped lightly, motioned the maidservants outside to keep quiet and walked slowly inside. Wen xueluo has finished bathing. She is wearing a rosin brocade dress. A crow''s hair is loosely tied behind her head with a green water hairpin. She sits under the gilded ceramic lamp. The sleeve of her right hand is rolled up to her forearm, revealing a snow-white wrist. In her hand, she holds a wolf pen and is concentrating on writing something on rice paper. Huo Yan walked quietly behind her to see what she had written on the paper. Xueluo copied Mrs. Wei''s small block letters with hairpin flowers. The font was beautiful, peaceful and unique. I saw several elegant and graceful words written on the snow-white rice paper - spring dried up, fish in the land, wet each other, moistened each other, better forget the Jianghu. Huo Yan naturally knew that this sentence came from the great master Zhuangzi. It was a long drought and no rain, and the river dried up. Many fish were trapped on the beach in the river. They relied on each other closely, spitting with their mouths open and closed to wet their bodies, so as to delay their lives and wait for the heavy rain. It''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu. The world should forget life and death and swim in the land of roads. Chuang Tzu''s thoughts are detached from the mundane and secular things and free from the world. It is normal to have this feeling. But xueluo was young. Why did she have such a world weary idea? "Why do you write this?" Huo Yan suddenly opened his mouth. Wen xueluo was writing the last Lake character. He was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. The wolf pen in his hand shook for a while, and a drop of thick black ink dropped on the character, and the character was discarded. She balled up the paper and threw it into the bamboo basket under the table. Huo Yan noticed that there were seven or eight paper balls in the bamboo basket, which she threw away after she finished writing. ¡±I have nothing to do. I just want to practice calligraphy. "Wen xueluo answered him with a smile and flashed the Langhao pen in her hand in front of him. It was a Langhao pen modeled on the code of the Han Dynasty. The pen holder was carved with gold and decorated with beads. The pen tube was made of ivory and decorated with emerald, which was quite gorgeous. "My brother passed by Huzhou and brought me some ink, paper and inkstone from Huzhou to play with." Wen xueluo explained to him with a pen. Among the four treasures of study, ink, paper and inkstone are most famous for Huzhou''s pen, Huizhou''s magic, Xuancheng''s paper and Zhaoqing''s inkstone. The world takes Hubi, Huizhou ink, Xuan paper and Duan Inkstone as the best four treasures of study. "There are many of these in my study. If you need them, you can ask someone to get them..." Huo Yan smiled. Wen xueluo glanced at him and said angrily: "compared with the things of the Lord, these can become rags. Unfortunately, I prefer the rags sent by my brother." Huo Yan saw her lively and charming appearance. Just now, a little haze had already disappeared: "just like it." "Not only I like it, but I also decided to give some to housekeeper Chen''s son. He took the exam this year, which is better than what he bought outside." Wen xueluo pointed to him with a smile: "those are prepared for mother fan''s son, this is for the old Ding who grows flowers. His little granddaughter is learning to draw recently. She is worried about her scribbling on the wall at home..." Huo Yan''s always cold face also showed a smile. He turned his head and looked at the happy little woman beside him. He couldn''t help coming over and kissing her gently on the cheek. Wen xueluo giggled at his kiss and scratched his hand under his creaking nest. Huo Yan looked at her with a smile, suddenly hugged her slender waist and sat her on his knee. "Who are those for?" his eyes inadvertently swept over several Lake pens piled by the table. This one seemed to be much more exquisite and expensive than others. Wen xueluo smiled and said, "that one is what I want to give ah Xuan." Huo Yan was stunned, then smiled and said, "you''re thoughtful." He was happy to see Lin Yao and Wen xueluo get along well. Wen xueluo looked into his eyes and smiled faintly. Xiangmei, who came forward to serve tea, turned her mouth and whispered, "madam, it''s a kind intention. I''m afraid others may not appreciate it." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wen xueluo scolded low, but Xiangmei looked wronged: "where is nonsense? Today..." Xiangmei glanced timidly at Huo Yan, looking like she wanted to stop talking. Huo Yan said faintly, "how about today? Tell me straight!" "Today, Mrs. Lin met Mrs. Lin on the LiuDi. When talking to her, Mrs. Lin ignored her. Even the slaves and maidservants around her were very disrespectful to her." Xiangmei looked at the prince''s look and saw that his face was as usual, not like she would blame herself. She said boldly, "I can''t see it. She talked with the slaves around her. But they said that my wife is only the leader of the house. How can I salute her?" "Shut up!" Wen xueluo glared at Xiangmei: "if you are idle and flustered, go and copy a volume of fahua Sutra and meditate..." Xiangmei flattened her mouth wrongly and bowed to leave. Huo Yan didn''t say a word. He said in a deep voice after half a ring: "is there really such a thing?" Wen xueluo sighed softly, "it''s just a small thing. I never take it to heart." She doesn''t care doesn''t mean Huo Yan doesn''t care. Huo Yan''s face is heavy. There is no doubt that xueluo is his wife. Except that her name is not written in the jade disc, everything else is the same as his wife. He never thought that there were slaves in the house who were disrespectful to xueluo because of her "position". According to Lin Yao''s temperament, he should not connive at her maidservant''s being so rampant, but she also had the fault of being lax. "Pass on the king''s order and let Mrs. Lin think behind closed doors for three days." Huo Yan ordered coldly. Chapter 432 Xiangmei flattened her mouth wrongly and bowed to leave. Huo Yan didn''t say a word. He said in a deep voice after half a ring: "is there really such a thing?" Wen xueluo sighed softly, "it''s just a small thing. I never take it to heart." She doesn''t care doesn''t mean Huo Yan doesn''t care. Huo Yan''s face is heavy. There is no doubt that xueluo is his wife. Except that her name is not written in the jade disc, everything else is the same as his wife. He never thought that there were slaves in the house who were disrespectful to xueluo because of her "position". According to Lin Yao''s temperament, he should not connive at her maidservant''s being so rampant, but she also had the fault of being lax. "Pass on the king''s order and let Mrs. Lin think behind closed doors for three days." Huo Yan ordered coldly. "Ah Yan..." Wen xueluo was about to stop talking and said, "why? I''m nameless now... It''s not unreasonable for her maidservant to say so. Why punish sister Lin?" She lowered her eyes, and a bitter smile escaped from her lips, which fell into Huo Yan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, hugged her body tightly, and said faintly, "she''s hopeless, so it should be. ¡° Wen xueluo leaned against him and said with a self mocking smile: "I''m afraid my sister has really offended you, Mrs. Lin. in terms of rank, she is already the side imperial concubine of the king of Wei, but I''m a nameless guest here. I should salute her and call her sister orally. But I never thought there would be a third person between us. She doesn''t like to hear this sister. Do I like to call?" Huo Yan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Wen xueluo to tell her feelings so sincerely. Thinking of xueluo''s great difficulty, he didn''t know how many sins she had suffered and how easy it was to escape. Lin Yao was already around him, and she didn''t know how sad she should be. However, he didn''t even give her the title of imperial concubine, and even the servants of King Wei''s residence bullied her. Huo Yan was worried for a while Anger and pain. "Xueluo..." he hugged her and buried his head in the nest of her neck. A smell of Camellia mixed with moist breath penetrated into his nose: "give me a baby early..." Huo Yan once thought about forging an identity for Wen xueluo and changing her name to become the adoptive daughter of a feudal official, which is easier to be recognized by the royal family. Wen xueluo didn''t agree. If she wasn''t Princess Wei as Wen xueluo, she might as well not do it. But the things in the palace have not been investigated clearly. The Empress Dowager and the emperor hate Wen xueluo very much, and it is impossible to agree to write her name into the jade disc. In addition, her status as a concubine will certainly attract the opposition of the old men in the court, and it will be impossible to determine her Princess status for a while. Only xueluo gave birth to a young son for him first. The mother will be loose, and the old men can''t say anything. Wen xueluo shyly buried her head in his arms and said angrily, "why do you suddenly talk about this?" Huo Yan gently rubbed her white cheek with his palm and said with a smile, "it''s not sudden at all. I''ve been thinking for a long time. If I give birth to a young son, I''ll teach him to March and fight¡° Wen xueluo said angrily, "don''t be like you..." "What''s wrong with being like me?" he deliberately rubbed her delicate cheek with the beard residue on his lower jaw, making Wen xueluo giggle. "My son should be a graceful gentleman, not just a valiant man." Wen xueluo said with a smile. If she had a son, she couldn''t stay in the wind and sand in the Northwest for five or six years like Huo Yan. Her son is the king''s son of gold and jade, and maybe even the crown prince. His status is precious. How could she be willing to let him go to the northwest to eat sand? "If you have a daughter..." Huo Yan thought. Wen xueluo frowned slightly in his arms. She didn''t want to have a daughter. It was useless at all. "If there is a daughter who looks like you and has a temperament with me..." Huo Yan would like to have a daughter: "I also want to teach her riding and shooting skills..." he said, but he thought of Lin Yao. If Lin Yao could give him a daughter with eyebrows and eyes like her, he would jump into his arms and shout "Dad" sweetly every day. Wen xueluo spat at him with a smile: "do you teach your daughter so that she can''t get married? At that time, other aristocratic families will say that the little princess of King Wei''s residence is naughty and unruly. Where will there be an excellent young childe willing to marry her?" Huo Yan snorted coldly, "it''s a good thing for the king''s daughter to marry anyone. If he dares not to marry, the king will send him down to see his ancestors." Wen xueluo smiled and fell back in his arms with a sweet heart. Which woman in the world is not eager to give birth to her beloved man? Needless to say, Huo Yan has quietly asked Xiangmei to find a doctor and write a prescription to recuperate her body, trying to conceive a child as soon as possible. "In fact, I''ve been drinking medicine for recuperation recently..." Wen xueluo looked at Huo Yan shyly and lowered her eyes in a low voice. Huo Yan laughed: "it''s not just that I want a young son, but xueluo is more anxious than me." He smiled recklessly, and his handsome face was full of joy. Wen xueluo smiled, hammered his chest with her hand, and whispered, "keep your voice down, don''t let the slaves outside listen." "How about listening?" Huo Yan smiled more happily and turned a circle with Wen xueluo: "my xueluo is eager to have a baby for me. When they hear it, they will only thank you and give birth to a little master to Prince Wei''s house as soon as possible." Wen xueluo was shy and angry, but she couldn''t help showing a smile on her lips. I really hope I can give a son of a generation as soon as possible and become the real hostess of King Wei''s house as soon as possible. Lin Yao sat with his knees in his arms and looked at the cold moon outside the window in a daze. Green Pearl came up with a medicine bowl and said, "madam, drink the medicine first." Lin Yao said faintly, "put it. I''ll drink it later." Lvzhu''s voice was choking. Lin Yao looked back at her. Lvzhu was wiping her eyes with her sleeve. She gently asked, "Lvzhu, but something happened to your brother again?" Green Pearl quickly shook her head: "it''s not the slave''s brother, it''s the lady... The lady was grounded for no reason. The slave thought about it. Only that day did the slave offend Mrs. Wen..." It''s all because of her. Mrs. Lin was implicated by her. It must have been that day that she tried to offend Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen complained like a prince. "It''s all slaves..." green pearl sobbed. Lin Yao turned his eyes to the window again and said softly, "it has nothing to do with you. Even if it''s not you, I''ll be in this situation." Although Wen xueluo didn''t say it on her face, she had long been regarded as a thorn in the flesh in her heart. Even if Lvzhu didn''t offend her, she would find another way to punish her. She doesn''t even need to find a reason. Huo Yan''s heart is with her, so no matter what Wen xueluo wants to do, Huo Yan will promise her. "What is madam thinking?" green pearl looked at her and opened her mouth carefully. "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight..." gazing at the lonely moon in the sky for a long time, Lin Yao seems to have forgotten his current situation: "green pearl, do you want to leave?" What does that mean, madam? Green bead quickly bent over and knelt down: "green bead knows it''s wrong. Please don''t drive me away..." She was worried that her master was locked up, and when Mrs. Lin wanted to drive herself away, she quickly knelt on the ground and begged. "Get up..." Lin Yao sighed softly and went up to pick up the green bead. Seeing that her face was full of tears, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "I just asked casually. Why are you sad?" Green Pearl wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve and sobbed: "I have long vowed to stay with my wife all my life. Please don''t drive me away." Seeing the frightened appearance of green pearl, Lin Yao had to swallow her words of freedom. "Don''t you want to go home?" green pearl cares about her elderly parents and brother. Why don''t you want to leave? "Where do maids still have a home..." Lvzhu whispered hoarsely. She was a peasant girl who grew up in the countryside. Her parents raised her just to ask for more dowry. She pulled her younger brother who was six years younger than her to grow up. From childhood, her brother ate rice and she ate wheat bran. If the whole family had a mouthful of meat, it must have fallen into her brother''s mouth. She didn''t even have the qualification to smell the fragrance. Now my brother has married a wife, and there is no place for her in that family. "My parents are used to giving priority to boys over girls. In their eyes, I''m a tool to send money to them. If I''m driven away, I''ll lose my only use value. They won''t want me to go back." a trace of sadness flashed in Green Pearl''s eyes. For Lvzhu, staying in King Wei''s residence to continue to be a maid, when she reaches the age, she will be determined by her master and be equipped with a steward or a young man. She will be satisfied to spend the rest of her life in peace. Lin Yao patted her on the back to comfort her. It turned out that there are parents who don''t love their children in the world. In this way, she and ah Xuan were lucky. Although their parents left them early, they gave her and ah Xuan the most selfless love when they were alive. She looked at the stars outside the window. Stars were densely covered in the dark night sky, like pieces scattered on the chessboard, either dark or bright. It is said that a man will turn into a star in the sky after his death. Have her parents also turned into stars? Will you also look at her and ah Xuan lovingly in a corner of the sky? Unfortunately, the night sky is so vast that it covers the sky and the ground like an endless dark curtain. She really can''t tell which star is the soul of her parents, and is quietly watching her. If her parents were still there, maybe she wouldn''t be at a loss. The world is vast and boundless, and man is just the smallest link, just like a mayfly. The life of a mayfly is short, but it lives and dies day and night, and man is just a tiny mayfly in front of the vast world. A moment is his life. Should she leave here and look for another possibility of life? Or should we muddle through this short sound like a mayfly? Chapter 433 It is said that a man will turn into a star in the sky after his death. Have her parents also turned into stars? Will you also look at her and ah Xuan lovingly in a corner of the sky? Unfortunately, the night sky is so vast that it covers the sky and the ground like an endless dark curtain. She really can''t tell which star is the soul of her parents, and is quietly watching her. If her parents were still there, maybe she wouldn''t be at a loss. The world is vast and boundless, and man is just the smallest link, just like a mayfly. The life of a mayfly is short, but it lives and dies day and night, and man is just a tiny mayfly in front of the vast world. A moment is his life. Should she leave here and look for another possibility of life? Or should we muddle through this short sound like a mayfly? The period of confinement passed like this. When it expired, Huo Yan specially sent the old mammy in the house to teach her etiquette, which is self-evident. Wen xueluo is a person with a sharp heart in Huo Yan. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to be wronged at all. Even though she doesn''t have the status of imperial concubine Zheng, all the people in the house should treat her with the courtesy of imperial concubine Zheng. The old mammy let her kneel in the low sun for three days. Lin Yao knelt in sweaty clothes. If Lvzhu hadn''t quietly fed her some water, she would have fainted. Three days later, with a coffin face, the old lady asked her, "is the side princess wrong? ¡° Lin Yao replied with a low eyebrow: "I know my mistake. Please tell the Lord that I must be careful in my words and deeds." The old mammy glanced at her and turned away with a cold hum. Lin Yao felt dizzy. Green Pearl touched her forehead, her tentacles were hot, and exclaimed, "madam, you''re getting hot!" Lin Yao touched his forehead and knew that he was tired these two days. He smiled and said, "it''s no problem. I''ll write a prescription and take some medicine." Green Pearl took the pharmacy to get the medicine in the pharmacy, but was ridiculed by the people in the pharmacy. She said to the people in the pharmacy with tears in her eyes: "my wife is the side imperial concubine of the palace. How can she even take some broken medicine and rotten grass from you?" Qin Fang Pavilion, don''t you rush to serve with the most precious medicine every day? Why can''t my wife even take medicine? Lvzhu naturally knows the faces of the people in the mansion. These people have lost the favor of the Lord when they are wives. How they used to curry favor with the pole will now fall into the well. But she didn''t expect that these people would go so far. The almonds she wants, peach kernel, gardenia kernel and Ophiopogon japonicus are the most common medicinal materials. Even if they go outside to buy just a few copper plates, these people still bully and refuse to give them. The middle-aged woman in charge of the medicine smiled and said, "no, it''s just No. why does the green pearl girl still want to have a hard time with us?" Green bead''s eyes flushed: "you..." "It seems that the girl hasn''t been punished enough, and she still wants to stay in the small yard and continue to ban her feet?" the middle-aged woman exchanged glances with each other and satirized Lvzhu wantonly. Lvzhu could hardly help but have a big quarrel with the two middle-aged women, but remembering her wife''s instructions, she had to silently wipe the tears on her face and retreat without saying anything. Behind her came the laughter of the two women. Lvzhu stood outside the pharmacy, tears dripping down her eyes. It was all her fault that caused Mrs. Lin''s trouble. If she hadn''t offended Mrs. Wen for her quick tongue at that time, Mrs. Lin wouldn''t have been hated by the Lord and had no medicine for her illness. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, but the tears wiped more and more. She had to leave quickly. She couldn''t even cry here. If it fell into Mrs. Wen''s ears again, she might try to persuade the Lord to mess with her wife. She couldn''t hurt her wife. Lvzhu covered her face with her sleeve and hurried in the direction of liaoruo Xuan. Inadvertently, she suddenly bumped into a person. Tears blurred the scene in front of her, so Lvzhu had to cover her cheek with her sleeve and sobbed to apologize to the person who was hit. The person first "ouch", but was stunned when he saw Lvzhu''s face: "Isn''t this the green pearl girl beside Mrs. Lin? What''s the matter, girl?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Lvzhu heard his voice. It turned out that it was housekeeper Chen who was hit by her. Housekeeper Chen was very surprised and looked at the swollen peach eyes and the tears on his cheeks. He couldn''t help asking. Green Pearl bit her lip and said nothing. Housekeeper Chen was surprised: "but what happened to Mrs. Lin?" Although the Lord no longer sets foot in ruoxuan, Mrs. Lin is still the side imperial concubine in the house. If something happens to her, housekeeper Chen can''t explain to the Lord. Besides, Lin Yao is always kind. Housekeeper Chen has a good impression of her and is willing to take care of her in some aspects. Green Pearl sobbed and said, "my wife is burning badly... My wife told me to quietly go to the pharmacy to find some herbs, but those people refused to give them to me and scolded me¡° "Is Mrs. Lin seriously ill? Can you find a doctor to see?" housekeeper Chen said with concern. Thinking that Mrs. Lin is a doctor and should take care of her body, housekeeper Chen was a little relieved. Green Pearl sobbed and didn''t answer. Housekeeper Chen quickly took the prescription in her hand. It was the most common medicine. Even if the servant girls in the house go to ask for it, the people in the pharmacy will give it. He knew the temperament of those middle-aged women in the pharmacy. I''m afraid he fell into a well when he saw that Mrs. Lin is out of favor now. "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll tell them to cook it and get it ready. Just go and get it directly." housekeeper Chen caged the pharmacy in his sleeve and asked Lvzhu in a warm voice: "the girl is loyal... You can serve Mrs. Lin well. The prince will change his mind someday, maybe..." He wanted to persuade Lin Yao to change his temper and be soft on the Lord. Don''t be angry with the Lord again. But I think the reason why the Lord doesn''t want to go to liaoruohuan again is mostly because of Mrs. Wen. Even though Mrs. Lin is gentle, Mrs. Wen is here. I''m afraid the Lord won''t go to see her again. Mrs. Lin is also a poor man. Housekeeper Chen couldn''t help but feel some compassion. He only ordered Lvzhu to serve Lin Yao well and went directly to the pharmacy of the palace with the prescription. I don''t know how housekeeper Chen persuaded the middle-aged women. When Lvzhu went to get the medicine again, they had a much better attitude. One of them smiled at her and told her that if the medicine was too cold, it would be good to heat it on a small stove. Lvzhu silently picked up the medicine bowl and covered it with a lid. One of the women pointed to the medicine bowl with a red bead on it and said with a smile, "that''s the bowl. Don''t take it wrong, girl." Green Pearl touched the medicine bowl with her hand to try the temperature. Her hand was still slightly warm, but it was not too hot. She frowned and looked aside. Several medicine bowls were sitting on the small stove, and several women stirred them with small silver spoons in turn, for fear that the medicine juice would paste. These women are so careful that it must be Mrs. Wen''s medicine. Green Pearl clenched her teeth, picked up the medicine bowl and left the pharmacy. Because she was afraid that the medicine would be cold, she walked very fast all the way. When she returned to liaoruoxuan, she saw that Lin Yao had wrapped his body in a quilt and slept heavily. Because of her fever, she didn''t sleep almost all night last night. At this time, she was very sleepy. Green pearl wanted to wake her up again, and she was distressed that she couldn''t sleep for a while. She quietly put her hand into the quilt and touched it. Her wife''s body was obviously hot, but she was wrapped in two layers of quilts. She kept whispering "so cold" in her mouth. Madam''s illness can''t be put off any longer. Although Lin Yao fell asleep, he slept very restlessly. He only felt that his limbs and bones were like soaking in ice water, and the cold came out of his bones. She felt very thirsty in her throat and couldn''t help calling out "water" Green Pearl patted her quickly and whispered, "madam, drink the medicine first... After drinking the medicine, the maid will pour you water..." Lin Yao was foolishly helped to sit up by her, took the medicine bowl and drank it clean. Her tongue lost its sense of taste under the high fever, and she didn''t know whether the medicine was bitter or not. Lvzhu quickly poured another bowl of water and handed it to her. Lin Yao drank half a bowl of water and turned around and poured it down again. Green Pearl looked at Lin Yao''s pale face. She was afraid that she would be confused. She didn''t know whether this prescription would work or not. I wanted to ask for some ice to cool my wife. Thinking about the faces of the slaves in the house, green pearl sighed. The ice was precious, and they certainly wouldn''t give it to her. Lvzhu soaked a cotton pad in the cool well water outside and put it on Lin Yao''s forehead to cool her down. On his forehead, Lin Yao whispered something comfortably and slept in the dark. When Lin Yao woke up, the room was dark and quiet. She sat up in a daze, looked around blankly, and felt like she didn''t know where she was. Someone came in gently, deliberately lowering the sound of footsteps. Lin Yao called out tentatively, "green pearl?" The green pearl answered happily, "madam, are you awake?" She went to the candlestick, took out the flint and lit the candlestick. The house lit up in an instant. Green Pearl smiled and explained, "I''m afraid the light will affect your sleep. It''s just blown out." There was a small bowl in the tray on the table. The bowl was still steaming. It should have been brought by green pearl just now. Green Pearl looked at her, looked at the bowl and brought it to her with a smile: "the maid asked for some materials in the small kitchen and cooked a bowl of fairy porridge. Madam, eat it while it''s hot." Fairy porridge is a folk recipe for treating wind cold and fever. It is boiled into porridge with a handful of glutinous rice, then added with seven pieces of scallion and seven pieces of ginger, cooked and then mixed with half a cup of vinegar. After taking the hot clothes, the patient lies on the couch covered with a quilt and sweats. Generally, he takes the clothes three or five times. After sweating thoroughly, he will recover. Lin Yao ate a bowl of hot porridge cleanly. He only felt that his viscera were ironed a lot. Instead, he smiled at Lvzhu and said, "Lvzhu, thank you very much. ¡° Green bead was embarrassed to scratch her head: "it''s a folk prescription handed down by the maidservant''s family. I don''t know if it works. Madam, lie back and sweat well..." She hurriedly came forward to help Lin Yao lie down and carefully tucked in her quilt. Lin Yao smiled gratefully at her. She knew that this bowl of porridge would not come easily. Lvzhu must have been ridiculed by many people in the small kitchen. She just helped her once, but green pearl always felt in her heart and served her wholeheartedly. Chapter 434 Fairy porridge is a folk recipe for treating wind cold and fever. It is boiled into porridge with a handful of glutinous rice, then added with seven pieces of scallion and seven pieces of ginger, cooked and then mixed with half a cup of vinegar. After taking the hot clothes, the patient lies on the couch covered with a quilt and sweats. Generally, he takes the clothes three or five times. After sweating thoroughly, he will recover. Lin Yao ate a bowl of hot porridge cleanly. He only felt that his viscera were ironed a lot. Instead, he smiled at Lvzhu and said, "Lvzhu, thank you very much. ¡° Green bead was embarrassed to scratch her head: "it''s a folk prescription handed down by the maidservant''s family. I don''t know if it works. Madam, lie back and sweat well..." She hurriedly came forward to help Lin Yao lie down and carefully tucked in her quilt. Lin Yao smiled gratefully at her. She knew that this bowl of porridge would not come easily. Lvzhu must have been ridiculed by many people in the small kitchen. She just helped her once, but Lvzhu always thought of her and served her wholeheartedly. Even though she is in a poor situation in the government, Lvzhu always sticks to her. Compared with the two, Lvzhu pays more to her than herself. Today, Lvzhu is more like a friend with her than a servant girl serving her. Lin Yao thinks faintly that she must repay Lvzhu''s kindness. Qinfang attic. Huo Yan leaned lazily on the brocade stool and listened to Wen xueluo playing the piano. After the song was finished, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really the sound of Xianyin Lun. It''s this song that should only be heard in the sky. How many times can the world hear it¡° Wen xueluo said angrily with a smile, "where is the prince praising my piano? It''s obviously praising his own piano." Huo Yan laughed and pointed to the dark brown Guqin with a missing corner: "This Fengzhu Jiaowei Qin is an ancient Qin handed down from ancient times and has been hidden in the music theory Pavilion in the palace. There are not a few musicians in the palace who are good at playing the piano, but they can''t control the piano. They all say that the string music is strangely tight. But the piano can play beautiful fairy music in xueluo''s hand. It can be seen that the piano also recognizes the master." Wen xueluo''s wonderful eyes were like autumn water. She got up with a smile and blessed him slightly: "then xueluo, thank you for your reward..." Before she finished, she suddenly shook her body. Wen xueluo suddenly covered her mouth with a brocade handkerchief, and a heartbreaking cough came from her throat. Huo Yan changed his face and got up to help her. Wen xueluo said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter..." Huo Yan''s eyes were suddenly tight. Wen xueluo looked along his eyes and saw that there were a few spots of scarlet on the snow-white brocade. Her face suddenly turned white and her body was soft. She almost fell to the ground. Huo Yan quickly hugged her body in his arms and said in a deep voice: "don''t tell the doctor in the house, hurry up!" Wen xueluo leaned in his arms and felt dejected. Huo Yan knew that she had always been sensitive. At this time, she must think that she would vomit blood when she was young and that her life would not last long. "Xueluo, don''t think about it..." he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "maybe it''s because of the high Qi dryness in the sky. It''s OK to wait for the government doctor to see and prescribe a medicine." Wen xueluo''s face was pale and said with a bitter smile: "ah Yan... I know my own body. I''ve been drinking the medicine for several days, but I haven''t improved at all. I''m afraid I... Can''t accompany you anymore..." as soon as she said it, tears rolled down. It was obvious that she was very sad. Huo Yan held her in his arms and felt sorry for her. He knew that xueluo was weak, but the government doctor asked for pulse diagnosis every day. He only said that xueluo was short of Qi and blood, and the old injury had not healed. He had to take good care of her for a year and a half, but he didn''t say anything else. The medicine was drunk every day. Why xueluo was not good, but it seemed more serious than before? The old doctor of the king''s residence came panting, sweating profusely on his forehead. Huo Yan lay down on the couch with Wen xueluo in his arms, spread her hand flat on the collapsed edge and let the doctor feel her pulse. Wen xueluo''s other hand was firmly held in his palm. "Don''t feel your pulse quickly!" Looking at the gray haired old doctor, Huo Yan frowned and urged. The people in the house were also well aware. Seeing that the LORD was angry, he specially invited the oldest old doctor. The old doctor was a imperial doctor in the palace. He grew up watching the Lord. The Lord should give him some face. If he had been another doctor in the house, I''m afraid the LORD would have kicked him long ago. "How''s the situation?" the old doctor narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Huo Yan couldn''t help asking. "Strange, it''s really strange..." the old doctor touched his gray beard and said in surprise: "madam, the pulse was no longer in danger a few days ago. Why is it weaker now than before?" "I wrote the prescription. Did madam take it on time?" "Take it on time every day and never miss it once." Wen xueluo whispered, her eyes full of fear: "old Sir, my disease... Can it be saved?" The old doctor was stunned at first, then stroked his beard and said with a laugh: "madam, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. When I draw up a new prescription and add a dose of body tonic, madam will take medicine on time, at least half a year, or more, she will recover in a year." Wen xueluo''s eyes fell on the brocade handkerchief stained with crimson blood. The old doctor picked up the brocade handkerchief along her eyes and looked carefully at the sun. He looked at the color of the blood on the handkerchief: "it''s because the lung is too hot that the blood doesn''t return to the meridian. Madam, don''t be afraid. It''s all congestion in the body. Vomiting is good for the body." "That''s Mr. Lao." Wen xueluo sighed a little relieved, but Huo Yan still frowned deeply. I don''t know if what the old doctor said is to comfort xueluo. He will call someone to ask the old doctor again later. "Madam, the medicine has been fried. Take it while it''s hot..." Xiangmei came in with a bowl of steaming medicine. Wen xueluo gently "Hmm", but a strange look flashed on the old doctor''s face. Xiangmei gently stirred it in the medicine bowl with a silver spoon and blew it for a while. She didn''t feel hot until she handed it to Wen xueluo. Wen xueluo took the medicine bowl and was about to drink, but the old doctor suddenly said, "I can''t drink!" Wen xueluo held the medicine bowl in a daze and maintained the action of putting the medicine bowl on her lips. The old doctor couldn''t explain. He hurriedly took the medicine bowl from her hand and sniffed it in her nose: "this medicine is wrong!" Huo Yan and Wen xueluo looked at each other. Huo Yan turned to the old doctor and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Has someone poisoned the medicine?" The old doctor shook his head: "no, there is no problem with this medicine, but it is not the medicine I prescribed. The prescriptions I prescribed are all herbs for warming and tonifying, but this bowl of medicine is a medicine for draining yuan and promoting blood circulation, which is just the opposite to Mrs. Wen''s symptoms. If Mrs. Wen has been drinking this medicine, it is no wonder that the blood will not return to her menstruation, resulting in long-term illness and even vomiting blood¡° "This girl must have taken someone else''s medicine by mistake..." the old doctor touched her beard and said to Xiangmei. Xiangmei turned pale and quickly knelt at Wen xueluo''s feet and sobbed in a low voice. Huo Yan glanced coldly at Xiangmei kneeling on the ground and said in a cold voice, "come on, drag her out to the king and choose fifty boards! Drive her out of the house¡° He doesn''t care whether the servant girl is intentional or unintentional. If he didn''t care about xueluo''s mood, Huo Yan would have ordered someone to kill the servant girl directly! But the fifty big boards are not easy. Even if a strong man receives the fifty big boards, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. What''s more, he is a servant girl with thin skin and tender meat like Xiangmei? Two strong servants came forward and dragged Xiangmei to the outside. Xiangmei was about to beg for mercy, and one of the servants had blocked her mouth. Xiangmei''s frightened tears couldn''t help looking like Wen xueluo. The meaning of begging for mercy in her eyes was very obvious. Wen xueluo didn''t look at her, but looked at Huo Yan. Her eyes looked like resentment and anger: "if the Lord wants to blame me, blame me. Why take my servant girl out of anger?" Huo Yan was stunned and subconsciously replied, "don''t be capricious¡° Wen xueluo''s eyes immediately turned red: "if the Lord is not used to me, please go and sit down with other sisters. There''s no need to be unhappy here!" Huo Yan was more and more foggy. He thought about Wen xueluo''s bad health, so he had to lower his voice and said softly, "I''m for you. This girl is a stupid fool. She can even take the master''s medicine wrong. She made a mistake today. If you don''t punish her heavily, all the slaves and maidens around you will follow suit and don''t seriously serve the master?" Wen xueluo gently wiped the tears on the corners of her eyes with a brocade handkerchief and said with a sneer: "she made a mistake? Xiangmei has always been cautious around me. How could she bring the wrong medicine for no reason? The prince wronged my girl indiscriminately. Is it to protect someone?" Huo Yan frowned slightly. He knew that xueluo''s temper was always short-sighted. Even if the servant girl took the wrong medicine, she would cover up and forgive. He sighed gently and knew that the servant girl couldn''t beat. He shook his head slightly at the two servants, who hurriedly let go of Xiangmei. Xiangmei threw herself at Wen xueluo''s feet in horror, and sobbed dimly: "madam, I will never take the wrong medicine bowl. The lid on madam''s medicine bowl is different from others'' medicine. I will never admit my mistake. Please take my wife''s advice." "Get up quickly." Wen xueluo helped Xiangmei: "it''s no wonder that you have a large population in the house. It''s normal for someone to take the wrong medicine for a while. I just hope the person who drank my medicine by mistake won''t aggravate his illness." She clearly had something to say. Huo Yan glanced at her and ordered someone to call Chen Wei and ask who was frying medicine in the pharmacy recently. Housekeeper Chen replied nervously, "there are many people infected with wind and cold in spring, and there are many people who go to the pharmacy to get medicine. If you want a detailed answer, you have to ask carefully." "Is there anything unusual?" Huo Yan asked with a frown. Housekeeper Chen thought carefully. Even if there was anything unusual about the people coming and going in the pharmacy, he couldn''t find it. However, the king''s question reminded him of the day before yesterday and bowed to answer: "There''s nothing unusual. It''s just that Mrs. Lin''s maid Lvzhu went to the pharmacy to get the medicine the day before yesterday. There was some conflict with the manager of the pharmacy, and the old slave turned around." Huo Yan was slightly stunned and subconsciously blurted out: "is she ill?" Chapter 435 Wen xueluo clearly said something. Huo Yan glanced at her faintly and ordered someone to call Chen Wei and ask who was frying medicine in the pharmacy recently. Housekeeper Chen replied nervously, "there are many people infected with wind and cold in spring, and there are many people who go to the pharmacy to get medicine. If you want a detailed answer, you have to ask carefully." "Is there anything unusual?" Huo Yan asked with a frown. Housekeeper Chen thought carefully. The people in the pharmacy come and go. Even if there is anything unusual, he can''t find it. However, the king''s question reminded him of what happened during the day yesterday and the day before yesterday. He bowed and replied: "there is nothing unusual. It''s just that Mrs. Lin''s maid Lvzhu went to the pharmacy to get medicine the day before yesterday. There was some conflict with the manager of the pharmacy, and the old slave turned around." Huo Yan was slightly stunned and subconsciously blurted out: "is she ill?" Housekeeper Chen stood up and replied respectfully, "Mrs. Lin''s maid said that she accidentally felt the wind and cold. She wrote a prescription and asked her to catch some medicine. It should be no big problem." Huo Yan snorted coldly. The heart Taoist said that the healer didn''t cure himself. Why is this woman so stupid that she can''t even take good care of her body? Wen xueluo stared at Huo Yan''s handsome face, and naturally put his trance look in her eyes. At the thought that he was still thinking about the woman, Wen xueluo only felt a cold surge in her heart. It turned out that during the three years of her absence, the woman had unconsciously occupied ah Yan''s heart. Even though ah Yan still chose her among the two women, their feelings were not as flawless as before. Even, Wen xueluo is not sure. Does ah Yan really love her more? Or is it more pity and guilt for her? "Madam, I am wronged! I go to the pharmacy to get medicine every day. How could I take my wife''s medicine by mistake! Someone must have done something in the medicine to kill his wife! " Xiangmei bowed at Wen xueluo''s feet and shouted injustice. Huo Yan''s eyes flashed a condensing light and turned to ask the old doctor, "can the medicine be poisonous?" The old doctor took the medicine bowl under his nose and sniffed it, then took out the silver needle and tested it carefully: "this bowl of medicine is for the treatment of wind cold and fever, and it is non-toxic. It seems that the handmaid of the two ladies accidentally took the wrong medicine." "What happens if you take the other person''s medicine by mistake?" Huo Yan asked coldly. The old doctor was stunned by his question and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Wenfu''s body is cold and weak. He needs to be slowly maintained with warm tonic medicine. If he uses this medicine for sweating and bleeding, he will stimulate blood gas to surge up and even vomit blood. And the one who took Mrs. Wen''s medicine by mistake, the wind heat disease is not only bad, I''m afraid it will be worse than before. " "Someone must have deliberately taken the lady''s medicine to aggravate her illness!" Xiangmei quickly opened her mouth after listening to the old doctor''s explanation. Huo Yan looked at Xiangmei coldly. The chill in her eyes made Xiangmei tremble uncontrollably. Wen xueluo looked at him and seemed to be waiting for him to make a decision. Huo Yan hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "bring all the people in liaoruo Xuan. ¡° Housekeeper Chen gave a low reply and respectfully withdrew. "Lvzhu, let me go and see ah Xuan!" Lin Yao changed his clothes, turned his head and smiled at Lvzhu, but found that Lvzhu was not in the room. Did he go out to bring her medicine? As soon as she put on her cloak, before she had time to go out, Lin Yao found the abnormality around liaoruoxuan. Liaoruoxuan, who was always cold, seemed to suddenly have many black armor warriors around. "Madam, it''s not good... We are as few as Xuan. It seems that we are surrounded..." Lvzhu rushed into Lin Yao in a hurry. "What are you talking about?" Lin Yao''s e-eyebrow frowned slightly and asked incredulously. "I was just drying clothes in the yard when I suddenly saw... There were dark guards lying in ambush on the beams and windows, and dark guards lying in ambush on the trees... With a bright head in his hand, he must be holding a sword..." Lvzhu stammered. Before the words fell, the sound of boots came. Lin Yao flashed a surprised color in his eyes. Then he calmly sat on the chair and said faintly: "the visitor is the guest, green pearl, open the door to welcome the guest." The green bead answered with a low voice. The moonlight outside the window was shining on her white jade cheeks. It was unspeakably cold and ethereal, but there was a faint smile on her lips. This time, what is waiting for her? The green bead slowly opened the door, and the first thing to see was the bright moon hanging on the horizon, and clusters of cold arrows, facing the direction of liaoruo Xuan and the dignified housekeeper Chen. It''s really a big battle. What crime will she be falsely accused of this time? "Housekeeper Chen, what does this mean?" Lin Yao smiled and turned to the dignified housekeeper Chen. His eyes were calm and cool, glowing with frightening brilliance. Housekeeper Chen took two steps forward with a heavy face, saluted her and whispered, "Mrs. Lin, the Lord has a life to take everyone up and down liaoruohuan to Qinfang Pavilion." Qinfang pavilion? Is it related to Wen xueluo? Lin Yao smiled slowly and looked at housekeeper Chen quietly with lacquered eyes: "I''m as few as Xuan. Everyone up and down is just me and Lvzhu. Why do you want such a big show? Is it that I''ve committed another heinous crime?" Her voice is very calm, her tone is beautiful and elegant, and her clear voice is as clear and beautiful as the lake beads on the jade plate. Housekeeper Chen looked at Lin Yao in surprise. He always felt that Mrs. Lin was a timid person, but in front of such a battle, Mrs. Lin still sat there and questioned him without frowning, which shocked housekeeper Chen. Mrs. Lin is really a brave person. He looks down on her on weekdays. If this battle were an ordinary woman, she would have fainted, but Mrs. Lin still sat motionless. Housekeeper Chen admired Lin Yao in his heart, and his tone was softer: "Mrs. Lin, we just acted according to the Lord''s order. If there is any offense, please forgive Mrs. Lin." "What happened to Mrs. Wen?" Lin Yao smiled and asked faintly. "This..." housekeeper Chen hesitated to look at her and finally said with a smile, "I''ll know as soon as Madam goes. Please follow me quickly. If it''s late, I''m afraid the Lord will be angry again." Although he didn''t say it clearly, his hesitant attitude still made Lin Yao understand. Something happened to Wen xueluo again. It seems that something has happened. Lin Yao couldn''t help sneering. Wen xueluo just rubbed a piece of oil skin. I''m afraid it''s a great event in Huo Yan''s eyes. This time, I don''t know what can make Huo Yan send black armor warriors to take her, a woman with no strength to bind chickens? Lin Yao smiled: "OK." he got up and walked in the direction of Qinfang Pavilion. I don''t know what these people think. It takes so many black armor warriors to catch two women who don''t know martial arts? Are you afraid of her running away with a guilty heart? Huo Yan really overestimated her and sent so many people to catch her. Did he think she could go from heaven to earth? The bright sharp arrow in the archer''s hand pointed directly at her and Lvzhu. It seems that as long as she has any change, ten thousand arrows will be fired at once. The green bead walked shivering. Her feet were soft and she collapsed directly to the ground. Lin Yao leaned over and picked her up. He comforted her softly, "it''s all right. Everything has me." A piece of fallen leaves fell at her feet, and seemed to have an unspeakable secret mind. Lin Yao slowly picked it up and put it into his sleeve. Lin Yao entered Qinfang Pavilion for the first time. When Wen xueluo was away, no one was allowed to enter here. Even the white cat named Xiaobai was killed by Huo Yan for breaking into Qinfang Pavilion by mistake. At the thought of Xiaobai, Lin Yao only felt a stagnation in his heart. She never wanted to set foot here, but now Huo Yan forced her to come here. "The Lord is inside with Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Lin, please wait a little." housekeeper Chen whispered. Lin Yao nodded. Housekeeper Chen looked around warily and whispered to Lin Yao, "Mrs. Wen vomited blood today... The Lord is furious. Madam, be careful." Lin Yao was slightly stunned and asked softly, "Mrs. Wen''s illness is getting worse again?" Just as housekeeper Chen was about to whisper something, he caught a glimpse of a black armor bodyguard looking over here. He immediately said in awe: "madam, I''d better wait until the prince comes." Lin Yao smiled knowingly and stopped talking. The green bead on one side looked frightened and pulled her sleeve: "madam, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly catch us?" Lin Yao patted her hand, smiled and comforted Lvzhu: "it''s okay, we haven''t done anything bad, there''s nothing to be afraid of." although she comforted Lvzhu, she had an ominous premonition in her heart. Why did Huo Yan suddenly send black armor bodyguards to catch her and Lvzhu? Could it be that the aggravation of Wen xueluo''s condition is related to them? Or what did Wen xueluo say in front of Huo Yan? Lin Yao stood in the corridor outside Qinfang Pavilion and waited for a long time. He waited until late at night. The moon gradually moved west, but Huo Yan never came. She looked at the bright candle in Qinfang''s Attic from a distance. Huo Yan must be beside Wen xueluo at the moment. Hold her gently and comfort her. Lin Yao slowly turned his face and looked at a green bamboo outside the house. A cold wind blew. She couldn''t help coughing a few times. She hasn''t recovered from her illness. She shouldn''t have stood in the wind at night. Lin Yao stroked his heart and felt the burning pain in his lungs. He smiled bitterly and thought that he might have a fever tomorrow. A sound of footsteps came from a distance outside the corridor. Under the dim moonlight, someone came steadily this way. The footsteps were so familiar that Lin Yao didn''t even have to look back and knew who was coming. She was curious about what Huo Yan was going to say. Is it because of Wen xueluo''s one-sided words that he can cure her? A cold line of sight fell on her, and Lin Yao kept bending over to salute. Huo Yanjing walked past her, bringing a cold wind. He slowly sat down in a chair at the end of the corridor, with no expression on his handsome face. Chapter 436 She looked at the bright candle in Qinfang''s Attic from a distance. Huo Yan must be beside Wen xueluo at the moment. Hold her gently and comfort her. Lin Yao slowly turned his face and looked at a green bamboo outside the house. A cold wind blew. She couldn''t help coughing a few times. She hasn''t recovered from her illness. She shouldn''t have stood in the wind at night. Lin Yao stroked his heart and felt the burning pain in his lungs. He smiled bitterly and thought that he might have a fever tomorrow. A sound of footsteps came from a distance outside the corridor. Under the dim moonlight, someone came steadily this way. The footsteps were so familiar that Lin Yao didn''t even have to look back and knew who was coming. She was curious about what Huo Yan was going to say. Is it because of Wen xueluo''s one-sided words that he can cure her? A cold line of sight fell on her, and Lin Yao kept bending over to salute. Huo Yanjing walked past her, bringing a cold wind. He slowly sat down in the chair at the end of the corridor. There was no expression on his handsome face. He could not see whether it was sad, happy or angry. Huo Yan''s eyes looked at her. She looked good. He said coldly, "are you well?" Lin Yao was slightly stunned, and then answered faintly, "yes." Huo Yan suddenly sneered: "I heard that you are very ill. How can you get well so fast?" Lin Yao was confused by his words. He should have come to ask for the blame. Why didn''t he mention Wen xueluo at all, but kept asking about her condition? His tone was ironic, as if he were accusing her of pretending to be ill. Lin Yao lowered his eyes and replied, "I feel cold occasionally. Naturally, it''s fast, so I don''t bother the Lord." Huo Yan narrowed his eyes and sent out a frightening chill all over his body. A sneer rose on his face and turned to look at the green bead: "did you take her medicine to the pharmacy?" Green bead knelt on the ground and answered "yes" tremblingly. Huo Yan glanced at her in disgust and said coldly, "drag it down and kill it." The green bead stared in horror and knocked hard on the ground with her head. Her eyes were full of fear. The black armor warrior has been ordered to drag the green bead out. Lin Yao couldn''t care any more. He protected the green pearl on his side and looked at Huo Yan with burning eyes: "Lord, what capital crime did my maid commit? Please tell me the famous words of the Lord." "What did she do herself? Didn''t she count in her heart?" Huo Yan shook his sleeves, stood up with his hands on his back, and looked coldly at Lin Yao. Lin Yao was angry and couldn''t care about anything else. Leng Shengzhi asked, "you can''t tell anyone anything. The Lord wouldn''t even say what crime she had committed, but would use lynching to kill my maid. Did Mrs. Wen say anything in the Lord''s ear?" Huo Yan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yao refuted him with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. His words were full of ridicule. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "OK! I''ll tell you now that she deliberately changed xueluo''s medicine. Xueluo drank the wrong soup medicine for several days. Today, her condition worsened and she vomited blood! The crime of killing the master''s mother in the house is enough for her to die?" Sure enough, it has something to do with Wen xueluo! Lin Yao took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at Huo Yan. His side face was as cold as a sculpture. It could be seen that the green veins on his forehead were exposed, and he was obviously suppressing his anger. If she wants to save Lvzhu, she can''t annoy Huo Yan any more. Lin Yao said calmly, "how is Mrs. Wen now? ¡° Huo Yan has time to punish her and Lvzhu here, which shows that Wen xueluo should be all right. "The doctor prescribed a prescription to nourish blood and warm up. She was weak and drank the wrong decoction. She had to take good care to recover slowly. She had just fallen asleep." Huo Yan said coldly. Lin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wen xueluo was OK. If something happened to Wen xueluo, Huo Yan would kill her and Lvzhu on the spot and bury her with Wen xueluo. "Since Mrs. Wen is all right, I''ll ask the Lord. What evidence does the LORD have to prove that my maid changed her medicine?" Lin Yao said faintly: "I heard that the judge in Jingzhao mansion still needs to pay attention to a mountain of hard evidence. The Lord won''t ignore people''s lives just by listening to someone''s one-sided words? ¡° Huo Yan looked at her coldly and frighteningly. But Lin Yao didn''t care. He leaned down and solemnly saluted: "please be careful. After all, it''s a matter of human life. It''s going to make people laugh when it comes out that you are so careless about human life. Even if the Lord doesn''t care, Mrs. Wen doesn''t have the title of Princess yet. If you get another" cruel and cruel " Her reputation is of no benefit to herself¡° Huo Yan raised his eyes and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he laughed loudly, but his eyes stared at her darkly: "my king didn''t find out before. My side imperial concubine is so eloquent!" Everyone in the audience lowered their eyes and dared not breathe. The green pearl on one side almost collapsed on the ground, but Lin Yao replied with a smile: "Wang Ye''s praise." "Do you want evidence? The king gives it to you!" Huo Yan grabbed a piece of paper in his palm, on which was written the person and time of going in and out of the pharmacy. He threw the paper in front of Lin Yao, who picked it up and looked carefully. It turned out that only Lvzhu and Xiangmei around Wen xueluo went to the pharmacy to take medicine these days. What''s more coincidental is that Lvzhu took medicine a little earlier than Xiangmei every time. Lin Yao put down the paper note unhappily: "it''s just a coincidence." Huo Yan looked at her ferociously and said with a sneer, "coincidence? As far as I know, the servant girl who took the medicine was the one who had a dispute with Xiangmei that day. My king punished you for confinement and reduced the supply of ruoxuan, so she held a grudge." ¡±You got cold sooner or later. As a doctor, you asked your servant girl to go to the pharmacy to get medicine. Xueluo''s medicine is completely different from yours. If ordinary people can''t drink it, can''t you drink it as a doctor? Isn''t it your own medicine? How is your wind cold cured after drinking the wrong medicine? Are these all coincidences? "Speaking of the end, the voice and color were fierce, and the anger was burning in the black eyes. Lin Yao was stunned. She was dizzy two days ago. Almost all the soup and medicine were forcibly poured down by Lvzhu. Her taste failed because of the wind and cold these days, so she didn''t taste whether the medicine juice was on the prescription she had written. Huo Yan is right. It''s all a coincidence. It''s like someone deliberately did it. She hung her eyes and pondered for a while. If it wasn''t for the green pearl, all this could only be a trap set by Wen xueluo. But she didn''t have evidence. Huo Yan trusted Wen xueluo wholeheartedly. No matter what he said, Huo Yan couldn''t believe it. Lin Yao bowed his head. Is this a coincidence or someone deliberately designed it? She doesn''t have a clue yet, but there''s one thing she can be sure of. Lvzhu will never do anything to murder Wen xueluo. That girl is timid and kind-hearted. She won''t and doesn''t have the courage to do anything to murder the mistress of the house. But even if Lvzhu is innocent, her life is no different from the same humble ant in Huo Yan''s eyes. Huoyan regards Wen xueluo as his sweetheart. Even if a humble maid is suspected, she will be killed by Huoyan. Anyway, there was no difference between killing Lvzhu and killing an ant. Lin Yao suddenly felt a trace of resentment in his heart. The shadow of Lvzhu gradually overlapped with the Yuecheng fire a few years ago, and she suddenly thought of her father. Her father''s life was the same as Lvzhu and millions of ordinary people. In the eyes of people like him, there was no difference between humble and mole ants £¿ But the mole ants still cherish their lives. What qualification does he have to take their lives? "What the Lord means is that I ordered Lvzhu to deliberately take the wrong medicine and murder Mrs. Wen''s life?" Lin Yao said faintly, with cold eyes. Huo Yanding looked at her. She was wearing a plain green shirt today. The style was simple and elegant. Only a few shallow orchids were embroidered on her cuffs. Her dark Satin hair was loosely tied in a different bun, and the rest of her black hair still hung to her waist. Her appearance looked particularly warm and supple. But on the delicate white jade face, the bright eyes looked at him for a moment. He liked her beautiful eyes best. The eyes seemed to flow like two clear lakes. But at this time, they looked at him with a smile, and there was a faint color of provocation in the bottom of their eyes. Huo Yan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He suddenly stood up and ordered coldly: "everyone else out." Housekeeper Chen turned his worried eyes on them, but he could only respectfully retreat with the black armor guard. After everyone retreated, Huo Yan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her fiercely with deep and fierce eyes: "you really ordered it?" Lin Yao smiled faintly: "didn''t the LORD set a charge for me early?" Green pearl and Wen xueluo have no grievances. Why should she murder Wen xueluo? As a doctor, why can''t she taste the wrong prescription of soup medicine? Why did Feng Han recover without taking the right medicine? Huo Yan has made a decision in his heart for a long time. He killed Green Pearl to tell the world that Wen xueluo was the victim of her. Huo Yan''s handsome and unmarried face flashed a cruel meaning: "did you admit that you started on xueluo?" Lin Yuanning frowned and said faintly, "why should I do it to her? She wants the position of the imperial concubine in the house, but I never put it in my eyes, and the Lord knows it." Never in his eyes? Huo yanjunlang''s face suddenly flashed a faint color. He sneered: "OK, what a Lin side imperial concubine who is indifferent to fame and wealth!" Lin Yao smiled and looked at his increasingly ugly face: "The LORD says it''s a coincidence. I''d like to ask the Lord. Even if Xiangmei around Mrs. Wen doesn''t understand pharmacology, don''t the women in the pharmacy understand it? Mrs. Wen is the man in the heart of the Lord, and she must be careful when giving her medicine. Xiangmei always calls in front of and behind when she goes to the pharmacy to get the medicine. How can those women make her take the wrong medicine again and again¡° "Although I know pharmacology, my taste fails due to wind chill. Mrs. Wen is good and can still play zither with the LORD every day. Can''t she drink the medicine? Does the taste of the medicine differ from before?" Looking at Huo Yan''s increasingly ugly face, Lin Yao felt a little happy. A cold wind poured in from his throat. Lin Yao covered his mouth and coughed twice. He slowly said, "don''t you know that the disease of wind cold and fever, even if you don''t take medicine, will slowly get better. My disease has improved a little, but I haven''t recovered." She was pale, her lips were dry, and there were two dark circles under her eyes. Lin Yao wanted to ask Huo Yan, does she look like pretending to be ill? Chapter 437 ¡±What a Lin side imperial concubine who is indifferent to fame and wealth! " Lin Yao smiled and looked at his increasingly ugly face: "The LORD says it''s a coincidence. I''d like to ask the Lord. Even if Xiangmei around Mrs. Wen doesn''t understand pharmacology, don''t the women in the pharmacy understand it? Mrs. Wen is the man in the heart of the Lord, and she must be careful when giving her medicine. Xiangmei always calls in front of and behind when she goes to the pharmacy to get the medicine. How can those women make her take the wrong medicine again and again¡° "Although I know pharmacology, my taste fails due to wind chill. Mrs. Wen is good and can still play zither with the LORD every day. Can''t she drink the medicine? Does the taste of the medicine differ from before?" Looking at Huo Yan''s increasingly ugly face, Lin Yao felt a little happy. A cold wind poured in from his throat. Lin Yao covered his mouth and coughed twice. He slowly said, "don''t you know that the disease of wind cold and fever, even if you don''t take medicine, will slowly get better. My disease has improved a little, but I haven''t recovered." She was pale, her lips were dry, and there were two dark circles under her eyes. Lin Yao wanted to ask Huo Yan, does she look like pretending to be ill? Huo Yan approached her step by step, and his tall body stopped in front of her. He looked at her with a look of disgust at the bottom of his eyes. Rao Shao''s profound and dangerous meaning in his eyes: "you mean, xueluo, she deliberately framed you?" Lin Yao looked at him indifferently. She knew for a long time that Huo Yan would not believe whatever she said. If Huo Yan only came at her, maybe she didn''t even bother to explain. But if Huo Yan wanted to kill Lvzhu, she must not sit idly by. "The master may or may not know what the handmaid did." she looked up at him and said faintly. Huo Yan leaned down, put his palm on her jaw and twisted her face to himself. His jaw hurt, but Lin Yao looked at him calmly. There was no sign of panic in his eyes. His palm slowly moved down to her neck, and then ruthlessly grabbed her neck. Lin Yao only felt that his breath suddenly stagnated, and the palm on her neck tightened a little. She only felt that the air in her lungs was getting less and less, and her breath was getting weaker and weaker. On her head, Huo Yan''s cold face was full of killing intention, like a sword out of its sheath. He was going to kill her. Lin Yao slowly closes his eyes and doesn''t argue or look at him. She already knows that it''s futile to do more today. Huoyan can''t believe her at all. He would rather believe the maid around Wen xueluo, all the people and everything around Wen xueluo, and won''t believe her. She acquiesced that Wen xueluo framed him, which is a great evil in Huoyan''s eyes. Yes, she is as noble as Wen xueluo and as kind as Wen xueluo. How can she use such a mean means? Only Lin Yao is the vicious woman in Huo Yan''s eyes, who will frame Wen xueluo for fame. He never thought that she was the one who didn''t care about fame and status all the time. Why would a person who never cared about fame harm an ambitious woman who wanted to be a princess? It can only be said that Huo Yan has no scruples about eccentricity. In his eyes, Wen xueluo is pure and flawless. No matter what he does, he is a ruthless woman. Lin Yao thought it was ridiculous. Since he never believed her, why didn''t he just let her go free? But he wanted to detain her in the world of King Wei''s residence and live a bird like life in a cage? If she dies, I wonder if Huo Yan will let Lvzhu go? Well, since she has tried her best, she is worthy of Lvzhu. And ah Xuan, what will ah Xuan do if she dies? Lin Yao felt sad when he thought of ah Xuan. Ah Xuan had been wandering outside for many years and suffered a lot. It was not easy for his sister and brother to reunite. He didn''t expect to separate Yin and Yang so soon. How would ah Xuan live after she died? "I said, don''t provoke xueluo." Huo Yan''s slender fingers pressed on her neck, tighter and tighter. It seems that as long as you add a little force, you can break the slender neck under the palm of your hand. Kill her. It''s all over. At that moment, the idea flashed through his heart. He has no patience with women. Xueluo is his only patient woman, and this in front of him He should have pulled her out and killed her at the first time, but he was like a ghost. As long as he killed the maid around her with a stick, he didn''t blame her. Since she knew what crime she had committed, she should know that it was extrajudicial for him to only kill the maid around her. Huo Yan even thought that if she took the initiative to admit to him that she had murdered xueluo, he would admonish her and let her think behind closed doors, but he would still protect her. But he never thought that Lin Yao, who had always been silent, would refute his words word by word. She argued with him for a maid, and even didn''t hesitate to provoke him and discredit xueluo. This damned woman! Huo Yan felt that his anger could no longer be restrained. He suddenly came forward and grabbed her neck, making her speechless. He thought bitterly that she was just xueluo''s double. Now xueluo has returned to him, what else does he keep this woman for? Besides, this woman is cruel and wants to kill xueluo. He should strangle her more! You can see Lin Yao''s red face and weaker and weaker breathing. Huo Yan couldn''t help but loosen his fingers. Lin Yao has closed his eyes. His long eyelashes gently cover her eyes like butterfly wings. A crystal tears drip down the corners of his eyes onto his palm, hot. Huo Yan''s palm seemed to be burned back. Lin Yao suddenly got the air, coughed a few times and gasped. The feeling of suffocation was really not very good. Although Huo Yan didn''t know why he let go, Lin Yao was slightly happy. She still has ah Xuan to take care of. She can''t die yet. Huo Yan looked down at his palm and was a little bleary for a moment. The woman''s tears suddenly hurt his heart and couldn''t help letting go of his hand. He was at a loss. At the moment of seeing her tears, he was very sad, even more sad than seeing xueluo spit blood. Since when can this woman control his mood? After his anger passed, he slowly recalled Lin Yao''s words. Huo Yan is not a fool. He has seen a lot of intrigues in the palace since childhood. With only a little thought, we understand the suspicions. Whether it was the hands and feet of xueluo''s handmaid or Lin Yao''s handmaid, if you want to trace it carefully, you can find out soon. No matter how careful the means are, they will leave clues. Moreover, this means of framing is not clever, and it will leave many flaws. But if it was Xiangmei around xueluo, would he also kill Xiangmei? Xiangmei''s life and death is small, but whether xueluo will be sad about this is important. If Xiangmei is really disposed of, I''m afraid xueluo will be angry with him because of her face injury. How can she get worse because of her weakness? At the same time, a doubt gradually surfaced in his mind. Does snow Luo really know? Or is it that the whole thing is a game set up by Shiro? He thinks he knows xueluo very well. Xueluo looks weak, but he is a tough and resourceful person. When he was in Donglai, xueluo gave him advice several times. But xueluo''s strategy has always been used only in business. Will she also use the means of not entering the stream in the inner house? Wen xueluo is gentle and generous. She always doesn''t care about the back house. He also had a spring night with the dancers and singers in the house or the women given by the palace. Xueluo never cared about it. Why did she frame Lin Yao? No, it can''t be done by xueluo. It must be that the woman in front of him is cheating him. Huo Yan took a deep breath and turned his cold eyes to Lin Yao. He saw her coughing on the ground. His heart softened and asked coldly, "are you wrong?" She had told Huo Yan all the doubts, but Huo Yan almost strangled her, and now forced her to admit her mistake. Lin Yao looked at him quietly, and there was an unspeakable sense of sadness in his heart. Why does she feel pain and loss? Is it because he misunderstood, or because he did not hesitate to favor Wen xueluo? At the beginning, she insisted on staying with her and promised to treat him well all her life. There were those who loved and pitied him. It turned out that these were not worth mentioning compared with Wen xueluo! She is nothing in front of Wen xueluo. Maybe she can''t even compare with a hair of Wen xueluo. Huo Yan was so partial to Wen xueluo that her heart, which had gradually cooled down, finally died completely. Lin Yao smiled coldly and stared at him stubbornly: "if you want to add a crime, why not? I haven''t done it. Why admit my mistake?" What a "if you want to add a crime, you don''t have to!"! Huo Yan straightened up slowly, looked at her and laughed loudly. The laughter was full of coldness. Housekeeper Chen, who was waiting outside, was sweating. He read Amitabha countless times in his heart. Bodhisattva bless Princess Lin, don''t annoy the prince again. The prince''s temper, but if you don''t agree with him, you will kill him. If the prince kills concubine Lin in a rage, he will regret it in the future. At that time, all the people in the house will inevitably be angry. He is in charge first. Bodhisattva bless you. I hope you don''t kill anyone. Lin Yao knew that Huo Yan had been completely angered by her words. She silently waited aside, waiting for Huo Yan''s final judgment. Whether he wanted to take her life or drive her out of the house was just a matter of his reading. He slowly stopped laughing. His evil eyes stared at her coldly. Lin Yao''s body trembled slightly. He only heard him say, "if you want to harm me, I won''t care." She was slightly bleary, but heard him coldly say, "you want to kill xueluo, but I will never spare you." Lin Yao subconsciously raised his eyes, but one hand quickly touched several important points on her body. Lin Yao''s body stiffened, and a sense of fear filled his chest. She can only kneel there motionless now, waiting for Huo Yan''s punishment like a fish on the chopping board. He was the only one who wanted to kill and cut. She gradually calmed down, slowly closed her eyes, no longer looked or asked. Since everything is in vain, she can only choose not to look, listen or ask. She did not know that Huo Yanzheng was staring at her deeply. There was no killing intention or anger in the dark eyes, but full of sadness. He chose to believe in xueluo, which means he gave up her. Today''s event must have a result anyway. He doesn''t believe that gentle and generous xueluo will frame Lin Yao, so Lin Yao can only be cruel and cruel to kill xueluo. She was probably afraid, so she closed her eyes and refused to look at him again. Huo Yan stared at her quietly. Under the moonlight, her white jade face radiated soft and moist light, but her hair was as dark as ink. With her beautiful face and gentle manner, she looks so pure and innocent with her eyes closed. Why is she such a vicious person? He was wrong about Lin Yao after all. She didn''t want to appear so detached from the world, but a cruel and cruel woman. Huo Yan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear, and there was no pity in his eyes. Chapter 438 Since everything is in vain, she can only choose not to look, listen or ask. She did not know that Huo Yanzheng was staring at her deeply. There was no killing intention or anger in the dark eyes, but full of sadness. He chose to believe in xueluo, which means he gave up her. Today''s event must have a result anyway. He doesn''t believe that gentle and generous xueluo will frame Lin Yao, so Lin Yao can only be cruel and cruel to kill xueluo. She was probably afraid, so she closed her eyes and refused to look at him again. Huo Yan stared at her quietly. Under the moonlight, her white jade face radiated soft and moist light, but her hair was as dark as ink. With her beautiful face and gentle manner, she looks so pure and innocent with her eyes closed. Why is she such a vicious person? He was wrong about Lin Yao after all. She didn''t want to appear so detached from the world, but a cruel and cruel woman. The moonlight was as clear as a mirror. He could even see her eyelashes trembling gently like butterfly wings. She was afraid. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to comfort her. His sleeve moved slightly, but his palm stagnated in the air. Huo Yan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear, and there was no pity in his eyes. "You will suffer from such a result," Huo Yan whispered, both questioning Lin Yao and persuading himself. She knelt motionless, and her white jade like little hand was placed on both sides of her skirt. He looked at the little hand. His five fingers were slender and white, just like jade carving. When the two were in love, he held the little hand countless times and kissed her fingers one by one. That hand was often used to prepare medicinal materials, and there was always a faint fragrance of herbs between his fingers. This hand was also used He wrapped his big palm in his heart and walked in the night market of Chang''an with his fingers clasped. He still remembered the warm feeling of his fingertips and the soft hand holding him. He was reluctant to give up. But its owner murdered his most beloved woman with this hand, and he could not forgive her. He suddenly stepped on the soft little hand. Lin Yao trembled. He only heard his cold voice: "this is the punishment you deserve. You can''t blame the king." With a slight force under his feet, he only heard a "click", which was a broken sound. The soft little hand lost its vitality and could no longer be as flexible as it used to be. Lin Yao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her face was as white as a ghost returning from hell. The pain in her hands tore her heart and lungs, and almost drowned her. She wanted to faint, but her consciousness was sober and tight. Her body trembled badly, but she didn''t ask for mercy like him, not a word. She even pulled out a sarcastic smile on her lips, but it was too painful after all. Even though she bit her lips tightly to prevent her from showing any weak emotion, the glittering water droplets still trickled down the corners of her eyes, fell on the green brick and stone ground, and splashed a glittering spray. What are those splashes? Lin Yao was stunned, and his consciousness gradually blurred. It must not be her tears, because she must not cry in front of Huo Yan, and never let him see his weakness and cry. On her lip, the red, swollen and broken skin that had already been bitten by her, the blood wound down the breach, but she still didn''t feel it. She didn''t want him to see his weakness and tears. She tried her best to smile at him. The smile fell into Huo Yan''s eyes, but it was like a sharp knife, which cut a hole in his cold heart. He subconsciously turned his head and stopped looking at her, but his heart still hurt. It was as if his heart had suddenly been cut open, and countless entanglements grew out of the wound Algae, wrapped around his wound, swayed his heart. He thought he chose xueluo without hesitation, but he never knew that his heart would betray himself. The pain in his heart told him that he was no less sad than Lin Yao at the moment. Lin Yao resisted the sharp pain in his hand and slowly stood up. In the bright moonlight, her face was as white as paper and there was no blood at all. She covered her injured hand in her sleeve and looked at him expressionless: "since the Lord has punished Lin Yao, can you release Lin Yao from the house?" The sword eyebrow suddenly frowned. Huo Yan''s cold eyes fell on her, as if reading a joke. Lin Yao straightened his back and waited for his answer. Huo Yan opened his mouth coldly. There was no emotion in his low voice, and all that remained was ruthless ridicule: "want to leave like this? Dream¡° He mercilessly mocked her in his mouth, but there was a daze in his heart. He clearly hated her, but he never wanted to let her go. Even if her existence would hurt xueluo, even if her existence separated xueluo from his feelings, he never wanted to let her go. Although Huo Yan didn''t understand, he was sure that she would stay with him all her life, and he would never let her go. "I''d like to invite myself to the hall and ask the Lord to complete it." Lin Yao bowed down and saluted deeply. The bright moonlight shone on her face. Her face was pale and terrible, but her eyes were surprisingly black and bright. She looked at him for a moment without fear. Huo Yan''s face was heavy and his eyes were full of evil. Lin Yao was not afraid at all. She looked at each other indifferently, with a numb and calm tone: "if the Lord thinks one hand is not enough, this hand can also be taken away, or my life. If the Lord doesn''t want my life, please let me leave here." Those beautiful eyes looked at him calmly and asked him to let her go. Their pale face was full of calm, like a dead water without waves. She just wants to leave King Wei''s house and him? Eager to sacrifice the other hand, not even life? Huo Yan was angry at first. He glanced over the calm face and still kept his bloody lips. There was another pain under his heart. Huo Yan looked at her with deep eyes. His golden and jade voice was full of cold: "I''m afraid you forget that you are the side imperial concubine on the jade plate. Unless you die, you can never leave here." He leaned over slowly. Jun''s face was only one step away from her. He sneered: "even if you die, you will be buried in the Royal Mausoleum next to me. You can''t leave." He saw Lin Yao tremble as he wished, and a trace of fear flashed in his calm eyes. Huo Yan was vaguely happy. She wanted to leave him, but she was destined not to escape from him. She can''t escape him even if she dies. She is destined to be with him in this life. Lin Yao slowly lowered his eyes. The original black and bright eyes were dim in an instant. All the losses came one after another at this moment. She once put down her hatred and wanted to be with him. I once preferred to sacrifice my life for his safety. However, all this was burned with the arrival of Wen xueluo. Once tender and affectionate, all the good feelings are now turned into clouds and smoke, which can no longer disappear. He refused to let her go, just for his own face. Or maybe it''s for Wen xueluo. It is well-known that Wen xueluo is not loved by the noble people in the palace. Since Huo Yan doesn''t want her identity to be exposed, he will keep her as a shield. Since she was still useful, Huo Yan naturally refused to let her go. Since it is useful, she is qualified to talk to him about terms. Lin Yao looked at Huo Yan indifferently. There was neither love nor hate in his eyes. He was calm like a dead water: "how do you deal with the green pearl?" If he still insists on killing Lvzhu, even if he kills himself, even if he knows it''s a mantis, she will fight to the end! Huo Yan''s eyes were bright and cold: "she committed such a crime. There is no reason to forgive easily." Lin Yao sneered: "according to the Lord, she is just an accomplice. Just think she was forced by me and had to do it. Please spare Lvzhu''s life." She doesn''t care about her own life, but she cares about the life of a bitch! His face was heavy and his eyes were not good at looking at her. He could see the trembling of her right hand under her sleeve, the cold sweat on her forehead and her straight back. Huo Yan''s heart was softer after all: "drive her out of the house." This is the lightest punishment. Lin Yao breathed a sigh, which may not be a good thing for Lvzhu. She has understood that nothing in the world is more important than freedom. It is really a good thing that Lvzhu can revive her childhood and start a new life. "Thank you, Lord." she thanked her sincerely. Huo Yan snorted coldly without asking if she could. "One more thing, the LORD promised to find the medicine for ah Xuan..." this was the last thing that worried her. Lin Yao slowly asked. Huo Yan sneered: "since the king has promised, he will fulfill his promise." Lin Yao nodded slightly: "the king''s promise is nothing better." in his mouth, he also promised her two love for a long time and asked her to stay with him, but didn''t all this turn out to be empty? As long as he promised to find medicine for ah Xuan, she and he would be reconciled from then on. In the future, she will probably huddle in a dark cabin and spend the rest of her life quietly. Lin Yao barely stood up and staggered towards the door under the gaze of Dawson''s cold eyes. The sharp pain in her hand stabbed her to the bone, but she proudly straightened her back and walked out of the door step by step in his eyes. As soon as he left Huo Yan''s line of sight, Lin Yao couldn''t support it anymore. As soon as he was soft, he fell down. The green bead kneeling outside came forward and cried to help her: "madam, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right." Lin Yao smiled and comforted her. His palm inadvertently supported on the ground. He tore his heart and lungs in pain and couldn''t help but turn white on his face. A hesitant voice came from his ear: "Mrs. Lin, what''s up?" The voice was vaguely familiar. Lin Yao subconsciously raised his eyes. Where his eyes could reach, a young man with light robes and slow fur was standing by and looking at her, with a slight look of worry in his eyes. Chapter 439 Lin Yao nodded slightly: "the king''s promise is nothing better." in his mouth, he also promised her two love for a long time and asked her to stay with him, but didn''t all this turn out to be empty? As long as he promised to find medicine for ah Xuan, she and he would be reconciled from then on. In the future, she will probably huddle in a dark cabin and spend the rest of her life quietly. Lin Yao barely stood up and staggered towards the door under the gaze of Dawson''s cold eyes. The sharp pain in her hand stabbed her to the bone, but she proudly straightened her back and walked out of the door step by step in his eyes. As soon as he left Huo Yan''s line of sight, Lin Yao couldn''t support it anymore. As soon as he was soft, he fell down. The green bead kneeling outside came forward and cried to help her: "madam, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right." Lin Yao smiled and comforted her. His palm inadvertently supported on the ground. He tore his heart and lungs in pain and couldn''t help but turn white on his face. A hesitant voice came from his ear: "Mrs. Lin, what''s up?" The voice was vaguely familiar. Lin Yao subconsciously raised his eyes. Where his eyes could reach, a young man with light robes and slow fur was standing by and looking at her, with a slight look of worry in his eyes. Her hand hurt badly, and the scene in front of her was a little vague. After looking at it for a long time, it was clear that the son in front of her was song Shen who met at the border that day. When she was at the border, she heard about the origin of several senior generals under Huo Yan. Zhou Zifang was the son of a butcher. He was discriminated against because his father committed the crime of murder. Even if he was full of talent and knowledge, he could not take the imperial examination. He committed suicide and was saved by the passing king of Wei and his party. Since then, he has become the first counselor in the account with the king of Wei. Sheng Ziang, with a huge body and a pair of strange green eyes, was born in a manu family and was extremely humble. Even the name Sheng Ziang came into being after the king of Wei. Huo Yan''s employment has always been unconventional and only talent. Most of his generals have low backgrounds, with the exception of song Shen. Song Shen was the second young master of the Boling Marquis house and a real aristocratic son of a famous family. Before following Huo Yan, king of Wei, song Shen was also a famous dandy in the capital. Later, he joined the army and changed his dandy style. Song Shen''s father, Lord Boling, was also an old minister of aristocratic family origin, and his brother, Prince Boling, was a trusted Minister of the emperor. However, song Shen chose a different way from his father and brother and followed the king of Wei into the military camp. If the emperor and the king of Wei maintained this situation all the time, if the two tigers fought in the future, they were afraid that the Boling Marquis would kill each other first. At the moment, song Shen''s eyes are anxiously looking at her. He probably has something urgent to report back to Huo Yan when he enters the house. Lin Yao ignored his words and slowly went in the direction of few if Xuan with the help of green beads. At the end of the corridor, Lin Yao suddenly looked back, but saw song Shen still standing in place and looking straight in the direction of her departure. Her heart moved, song Shen''s eyes If she is right, song Shen seems to be different from her. When I was in the frontier fortress, there were rumors that song Shen begged Huo Yan for her, and that she wanted to commit suicide. Song Shen patiently persuaded her Song Shen seems to have some strange feelings for her. An idea suddenly arises in Lin Yao''s heart. If you can find a way to use song Shen''s feelings for her and let him help himself and ah Xuan leave here But how is that possible? From now on, her words and deeds, Huo Yan, will be strictly watched. She has no chance to speak with song Shen at all. Moreover, song Shen is a subordinate of Huo Yan. Will he betray his master for that ethereal feeling? Lin Yao smiled bitterly and looked at the cold moon in the sky. He was silent for a long time. In the early morning of the next day, housekeeper Chen came to liaoruoxuan, took the deed of sale of Lvzhu and looked at Lin Yao in embarrassment "Madam, the Lord is ordered to drive Miss Lvzhu out of the house immediately..." Lin Yao smiled bitterly. He came so fast. Green Pearl had already cried into tears. She knelt at Lin Yao''s feet and sobbed: "Madam... Maidservant can''t leave madam..." Lin Yao looked up at housekeeper Chen and said politely, "Mr. Chen, the Lord''s order is to let the green pearl out of the house? Did you say anything else?" Housekeeper Chen smiled and replied, "the Lord didn''t say anything else." he looked behind him and whispered, "madam, don''t worry, since the Lord only said to let her leave the palace, there will never be a risk of life after Miss Lvzhu left..." Lin Yao nodded. Huo Yan acted fairly aboveboard. Since he promised to spare Lvzhu''s life, he should not go back on his word. As for Wen xueluo, in order to gain a reputation for gentleness and magnanimity, she would not deliberately embarrass a servant who left the house. Green Pearl''s life was saved at last. However, that was not what she wanted to ask. "I mean, does the LORD have an order that you can''t take anything when the green pearl leaves the house?" Lin Yao smiled. Housekeeper Chen knew that Mrs. Lin was worried that Lvzhu would have nothing to live after she left the house. Mrs. Lin is a sentimental person who cares so much about the servants who have left. "The Lord didn''t say that, madam. Please help yourself." as long as Huo Yan didn''t order anything forbidden, Chen guanjiale did a favor. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Lin Yao nodded slightly and politely thanked Chen Guanjia: "Sir, I want to talk to Lvzhu alone..." Housekeeper Chen was slightly stunned, and then Lang said, "madam, please help yourself, but there are people waiting to send miss Lvzhu out of the house..." Lin Yao took more than a dozen golden melon seeds and smiled and held them to housekeeper Chen: "then please invite Sir to have tea with you. Our master and servant will finish soon." The master of the house had many rewards, and housekeeper Chen was not polite. He accepted the golden melon seeds and said with a smile, "I thank you for your reward." When housekeeper Chen disappeared outside the door, Lin Yao picked up the still crying green pearl: "green pearl, we don''t have much time. Listen to me." Green bamboo''s eyes were swollen like peaches. He still grabbed Lin Yao''s sleeve: "madam, I can''t leave you..." Lin Yao''s tone was extremely calm: "do you want to die or leave?" Green bead stared at her with wide eyes. Lin Yao sighed: "green pearl, how hard it took me to save your life from the Lord. If you still want to stay in this house, you will die. My hard work is in vain." It''s more than hard. Her right hand can''t even be used from now on But she didn''t want to tell Lvzhu these things. Lvzhu used to treat her with true feelings, and she naturally repaid Lvzhu with true feelings. She didn''t want green pearl to carry a heavy burden. "Green pearl, listen to me." Lin Yao looked straight into green pearl''s eyes: "going out of this house is not as terrible as you think. The outside world will be more wonderful than you think. You will get the most important thing in the world - freedom. Even if you have good clothes and food in the palace, you can''t live freely outside." Green Pearl''s body trembled slightly, looked at Lin Yao timidly, opened her mouth, but said nothing. "I know what you''re thinking. You''re thinking about going back to your blood sucking parents and brothers as soon as you go out. Don''t worry. I''ll ask housekeeper Chen to declare that Lvzhu is dead. You can live freely without the influence of your parents and brothers." Green Pearl was stunned and lived freely? Is she really okay? Lin Yao comforted her back: "I used to live outside alone. I can''t compare with your diligence and your good needlework, but I still live well alone." A glimmer of hope flashed in the Green Pearl''s eyes. Do you live outside alone? Is she really okay? "Outside, maybe you will meet a man who is honest, loyal, considerate and dedicated to you. He will love you sincerely. You will give birth to several children. The boys are lively and healthy, and the girls are smart and lovely. Unlike here, the master randomly assigns them to the boys, and the children are also slaves and maidservants in the house, who stay here for generations." Green Pearl''s heart moved slightly. Mrs. Lin was right. If she stayed here, she would only be pointed out to a young man at will. If she is honest, simple and honest, what will her life look like if she is drunk and beats her wife? Will her children also be slaves and maidservants here from generation to generation? "But what can the maidservant do after she goes out?" Green Pearl asked confidently. Lin Yao smiled and said, "don''t call yourself a" slave girl ". From today on, you are free. It''s not difficult to support yourself with your needlework skills. I''ll give you some money to protect yourself¡° "Maidservant..." green bead''s eyes were red. Under Lin Yao''s eyes, she changed her title: "I... I was greatly indebted to my wife and implicated her here. How can I ask for her money again?" Lin Yao smiled and looked at her. He got up and took a box from the dresser and handed it to her. Lvzhu anxiously took it and opened it. It was full of a box of expensive jewelry, gold hairpins, jade hairpins and huanpei Baoyue. There were dozens of huge Dongzhu alone. If this box of jewelry was taken to a pawn shop, it could pawn thousands of liang of gold at least. "Madam, maidservant... I can''t have it..." green pearl knelt on the ground and bowed down to Lin Yao. How can she have such a valuable treasure? Lin Yao looked out, squatted down quietly and attached to the Green Pearl''s ear, whispered, "these are not all for you." "Green pearl, please do me a favor. Rent a courtyard outside quietly for me. The more remote it is, the better. Keep the rest. Maybe you need it." Green Pearl stared at her for a moment, stared at her in a daze, and asked in a trembling voice for a long time: "madam, are you... Are you going to escape from here?" As a maidservant, Lvzhu also knows that Lin Yao is now the side imperial concubine of the king of Wei who has been on the jade plate. She is a royal man regardless of life or death, and there is no possibility of leaving the king''s house of Wei. Lin Yao winked at her and put his finger on his lips. Chapter 440 Lin Yao smiled and looked at her. He got up and took a box from the dresser and handed it to her. Lvzhu anxiously took it and opened it. It was full of a box of expensive jewelry, gold hairpins, jade hairpins and huanpei Baoyue. There were dozens of huge Dongzhu alone. If this box of jewelry was taken to a pawn shop, it could pawn thousands of liang of gold at least. "Madam, maidservant... I can''t have it..." green pearl knelt on the ground and bowed down to Lin Yao. How could she want such a valuable treasure? Lin Yao looked out, squatted down quietly and attached to the Green Pearl''s ear, whispered, "these are not all for you." "Green pearl, please do me a favor. Rent a courtyard outside quietly for me. The more remote it is, the better. Keep the rest. Maybe you need it." Green Pearl stared at her for a moment, stared at her in a daze, and asked in a trembling voice for a long time: "madam, are you... Are you going to escape from here?" As a maidservant, Lvzhu also knows that Lin Yao is now the side imperial concubine of the king of Wei who has been on the jade plate. She is a royal man regardless of life or death, and there is no possibility of leaving the king''s house of Wei. Lin Yao winked at her and put his finger on his lips. Green Pearl subconsciously covered her mouth and looked around in panic. Only then did she react that there were only two of their masters and servants here. She looked at Lin Yao in a daze and said in a trembling voice, "madam, but have you thought it over?" Lin Yao said with a slight smile: "I think so, but I haven''t found a way to leave here yet. Besides, I have to take ah Xuan..." it''s impossible for a weak woman to leave here. Besides, it''s impossible to take ah Xuan with her. "But..." green pearl looked at her with flashing eyes, and wanted to stop talking. She always felt that the Lord treated Mrs. Lin differently from others, even if Mrs. Wen came back. She always felt that over time, the Lord and Mrs. Lin would be reconciled. Now it seems that the Lord''s behavior has completely chilled Mrs. Lin''s heart. "The Lord treats me... Not too bad." Lin Yao whispered. She naturally understood Lvzhu''s concerns: "the gratitude and resentment between him and me can''t be explained in a few words, but I don''t hate him." from the beginning, Huo Yan took her as a substitute for Wen xueluo. Now the Lord has come back, he will naturally return the projected emotion to Wen xueluo. As for why Huo Yan forced her to stay with her, perhaps for her own face, or to find a shield for Wen xueluo... Although she couldn''t understand his idea, she didn''t want to stay here as a canary all her life. "Although the hope is slim, I always think I can leave here and live freely outside." Lin Yao looked at the sky outside the window and looked out of the house. It was always a gray color. She missed the blue sky very much. Green Pearl bit her lip and listened to her quietly. Lin Yao smiled and looked at her: "green pearl, although we are called master and servant, we are actually like sisters. Now you leave here, I''m really happy for you. If you have fate, maybe I can call you" sister "outside." The Green Pearl''s tears "Shua" fell down, holding Lin Yao''s body and sobbing: "Madam..." Lin Yao quietly hugged her and smiled to wipe away the tears from her cheeks: "in terms of age, I should call you sister. If your sister wants, we can live together and live together in the future, which will be more lively." "Maidservant... I''d like to..." green pearl held her tighter. Lvzhu left King Wei''s residence step by step. As soon as she left, Lin Yao only felt that she had solved a difficult problem and focused on raising her illness. What she asked Lvzhu to take out of the residence was not only the box of jewelry, but also the medicine box she had never left her body for many years. There were all kinds of medicinal herbs she collected. She was afraid that she would not be able to take them away when she had a chance to leave in the future, so she simply took the opportunity Let the green bead take it away. The dressing change event is very popular in the mansion. Huo Yan has dealt with her now, which can be regarded as an explanation to Wen xueluo. Everyone knows that concubine Lin has a good intention and intends to murder Mrs. Wen. She was punished by the Lord and gave up one hand. Now everyone in the mansion flocks to Wen xueluo and avoids her like snakes and scorpions. Lin Yao is calm about it. She doesn''t want anyone to disturb her quiet. Huo Yan didn''t treat her badly. He temporarily sent her to a secluded yard in the backyard to recover from the injury. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The old doctor in the house also likes to be clean and lives next to her. The old doctor watched Huo Yan grow up. He is a straightforward man. Knowing that Lin Yao hurt his hand, he came to see her several times. He learned that Lin Yao is a food doctor. The old doctor was curious She exchanged a lot of pathological knowledge, and each felt that she had benefited a lot, which meant that she forgot to make friends. At Lin Yao''s request, the old doctor treated ah Xuan. Huo Yan didn''t stop her from taking ah Xuan to live here. The kind housekeeper Chen even sent someone to pick up two maidservants serving ah Xuan. There was no other people living here. The environment was quiet and quiet. Ah Xuan, who had been treated by the old doctor, gradually recognized people and gradually improved. Lin Yao is naturally very happy about this, but he doesn''t know how to leave here. The banana tree outside the window is full of green leaves, which makes people feel calm. Lin Yao looks at the green of sinners on the banana tree, but he thinks about how to take ah Xuan to leave here. Since Huo Yan refused to let her leave, she cut off the idea of leaving King Wei''s house in a fair way, and had to take the opportunity to leave secretly. In order to thank the old doctor for his help, Lin Yao often cooked a big table of delicious dishes and invited the old doctor to have dinner together. After the old doctor ate once, he ate the marrow and knew the taste. He often came uninvited to rub the meal. Lin Yao was very happy. It was more lively to eat alone. Besides, ah Xuan liked the old doctor very much. His grandfather called him short. After having enough to eat and drink, the two maids took ah Xuan out for a walk. Lin Yao cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table alone. The old doctor tilted his teeth on the chair and looked at her: "are you going to live like this with that boy?" Lin Yao was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the old doctor to ask such a question. The old doctor glanced at her: "do you want me to be a lobbyist, to serve you soft and ask for affection?" Lin Yao raised his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I think life is very good now." The old doctor looked at her again, but he didn''t see what was good. Huo Yan was a boy he grew up with. He is cold and arrogant. He is really not a master who knows how to hurt women. It''s a strange appearance, but it''s very handsome. It''s destined to make women sad. "His broken temper..." the old doctor sighed and suddenly asked softly, "do you love him?" The porcelain plate in Lin Yao''s hand almost fell to the ground. She never expected that the always serious old doctor would suddenly ask such a shapeless question. She subconsciously asked herself, does she love Huoyan? Perhaps at the beginning, she had some good feelings for him. This good feeling had the opportunity to develop into love, but with Wen xueluo''s return, the love that had not yet had time to germinate and grow up died. Even if she had loved Huo Yan, this love was gradually eroded in repeated misunderstandings. She raised her eyes, smiled and said firmly, "I won''t love him. The husband in my heart is not like him." "Oh..." the old doctor asked, "what kind of man is your husband?" Lin Yao was stunned and looked at the flickering candle for a moment. Half a ring, she smiled and said, "maybe only when I meet him will I know what kind of person it is." Perhaps few men in the world can be compared with Huo Yan. He was born in a royal family, with a distinguished family background, good looks and both literature and martial arts... These are what others dream of, but they are not what she wants. The husband in her heart doesn''t need to have a family background or a handsome appearance. What she wants is to treat her wholeheartedly, which Huo Yan can never do. He gave the whole heart to Wen xueluo, and she didn''t want or disdain to want the rest. The old doctor stroked his long beard and laughed: "that''s good, that''s good. I said you are a smart girl. In the past, when you were in the palace, many young ladies of famous families were secretly promised by the boy of King Wei. I said they were all fools. The boy had a good face and a bad temper..." Lin Yao followed his eyes and smiled. When he turned his back, a trace of gloom flashed on his face. Qinfang Pavilion. The carved gilt window was half open, and Wen xueluo leaned on the couch. Her dark hair was scattered at will, setting off her small face pale and haggard. As soon as Huo Yan came in, he saw her staring out of the window with her big eyes open, with tears on her face. Wen xueluo looked at him coming in, quickly wiped away the tears on her face and smiled at him: "you''re back..." Huo Yan took her in his arms, patted her on the shoulder and asked softly, "well, why are you crying again?" "What? You read it wrong..." Wen xueluo said with a strong smile. Huo Yan hugged her tightly and whispered, "don''t hide it from me. The tears on your face haven''t dried yet." Wen xueluo was held in his arms and his warm breath lingered around him. Finally, she couldn''t help crying: "I... I just miss home..." Her identity can''t be exposed. She can only stay alone in King Wei''s house. She can''t go back to Wen''s house. Huo Yan held her in a low voice and comforted: "tomorrow, I''ll invite Duke Wen''s family to come into the house for a chat..." Wen xueluo just shook her head. She didn''t want the bastards of the Wen family. She was obviously asking Huo Yan when she could go out to meet people as Princess Wei. She has long been tired of staying in the king''s residence these days. She remembered that she could communicate and laugh with those noble women in the past. Now she can only hide in the king''s residence of Wei alone and come from grief for a time. Chapter 441 Qinfang Pavilion. The carved gilt window was half open, and Wen xueluo leaned on the couch. Her dark hair was scattered at will, setting off her small face pale and haggard. As soon as Huo Yan came in, he saw her staring out of the window with her big eyes open, with tears on her face. Wen xueluo looked at him coming in, quickly wiped away the tears on her face and smiled at him: "you''re back..." Huo Yan took her in his arms, patted her on the shoulder and asked softly, "well, why are you crying again?" "What? You read it wrong..." Wen xueluo said with a strong smile. Huo Yan hugged her tightly and whispered, "don''t hide it from me. The tears on your face haven''t dried yet." Wen xueluo was held in his arms and his warm breath lingered around him. Finally, she couldn''t help crying: "I... I just miss home..." Her identity can''t be exposed. She can only stay alone in King Wei''s house. She can''t go back to Wen''s house. Huo Yan held her in a low voice and comforted: "tomorrow, I''ll invite Duke Wen''s family to come into the house for a chat..." Wen xueluo just shook her head. She didn''t want the bastards of the Wen family. She was obviously asking Huo Yan when she could go out to meet people as Princess Wei. She has long been tired of staying in the king''s residence these days. She remembered that she could communicate and laugh with those noble women in the past. Now she can only hide in the king''s residence of Wei alone and come from grief for a time. But she can''t say that to Huo Yanming. She can only insinuate and tentatively talk about Huo Yan''s tone. Huo Yan frowned slightly and stretched out his arm to hold Wen xueluo in his arms: "the day after tomorrow is the fourth day of May. Your majesty is giving a banquet in the palace. I''ll take you with me." She finally saw the sun and didn''t have to hide in the house anymore? Wen xueluo''s face was happy. Naturally, there was no need to ask questions later. Since ah Yan brought her into the palace, the later things must have been arranged. She just needs to be ready to enjoy the honor of Princess Wei. On the fourth day of May, it was a fine day with beautiful weather and clear sky. Early in the morning, Huo Yan sent housekeeper Chen to say that his Majesty was giving a banquet in the palace, and imperial concubine Lin was also on the invited list. Lin Yao let his maidservants dress her up, changed into a crimson soft smoke Luo yarn skirt, and combed her black and supple hair into the most popular Wangxian bun. Before going out, housekeeper Chen looked at her nervously, trying to stop talking. Of course, Lin Yao knows what he wants to say. Housekeeper Chen naturally hopes that he won''t annoy Huo Yan. When she was full, she would provoke the evil star. Housekeeper Chen''s worry was superfluous. Since that day, it has been more than a month. Lin Yao picked up Huo Yan again, which he hadn''t seen for days. If not for the banquet, the palace indicated that she was the side imperial concubine to participate in the palace, she probably still had no chance to see Huo Yan. Huo Yanchang was very handsome and gentle, but Lin Yao saw his ruthlessness at a glance. To her surprise, standing next to Huo Yan was Wen xueluo in full dress. Wen xueluo wore a luxurious wide sleeved fairy skirt, and the little bird stood beside Huo Yan. They looked like a pair of beautiful people. Wen xueluo smiled politely at her, but Lin Yao ignored her. She was too lazy to have half a relationship with Wen xueluo, and she was too lazy to play in front of Huo Yan. Huo Yan really looked at her coldly, and his sight inadvertently stopped at the sleeve of her right hand. Lin Yao doesn''t care about his coldness. If Huo Yan staged the drama of "deep sisterhood" with Wen xueluo in front of Huo Yan, I don''t know what Huo Yan would suspect she would do to Wen xueluo. Lin Yao walked towards the back of the first carriage, but tragically found that there was no place for her in the carriage behind. Housekeeper Chen smiled awkwardly and came forward: "Mrs. Lin, you and Mrs. Wen should sit with the Lord together." Huo Yan and Wen xueluo sat on the soft ground together in the exquisite carved carriage. Lin Yao reluctantly got on the carriage. Fortunately, the carriage was very big, so she simply chose a place far away from the two people to sit down. It was boring. She closed her eyes and slept, thinking that Huo Yan dared to take Wen xueluo into the Palace this time. There must be a good play in the palace today. Thinking about it , she leaned against the car wall and slowly fell asleep. Wen xueluo was a little uneasy. She snuggled up in Huo Yan''s arms and blinked uneasily: "ah Yan, today..." Huo Yan patted her on the back: "don''t be afraid, everything has me." but his sight fell on the woman who was sleeping heavily in the corner. A sense of anger filled her mind. She could sleep! She was still sleeping so heavily! Lin Yao did sleep heavily. It was about the stability of the carriage. When she woke up, the carriage had gone to Sima road outside the palace. Lin Yao rubbed his eyes blearily, and looked out of the window in a trance. A cold look glanced at her, and Huo Yan''s cold voice came in his ear: "what a system!" Lin Yao smiled faintly. It was estimated that he disliked her for sleeping as soon as she got on the bus, and didn''t bring him and Wen xueluo tea or water. She trimmed her slightly messy hair, adjusted the wrinkles on her skirt, and got off the bus behind her. She thought it was the emperor''s family dinner. Unexpectedly, it was not only the princes and grandchildren in the capital, but also the princes and envoys of other countries who were hostages in the capital. Dasheng''s national strength was strong, and other small countries respected Dasheng and did not hesitate to send protons to repair with Dasheng all the way in order to get Dasheng''s protection. Wen xueluo looked around curiously, but Lin Yao only lowered his eyes and tried to keep a low profile. She has no interest in these foreign princes or nobles, let alone Wen xueluo''s intention to make a big show at the party. The eunuch seemed to whisper something back to Huo Yan, who frowned. That was the eunuch next to Huo Zheng. He was ordered to tell the king of Wei that his Majesty was tripped by the imperial concubine and could not come for a while and a half. Please invite his Highness the king of Wei to preside over the banquet first. Because the emperor used the name of family banquet, the seats at today''s banquet were very casual. Dozens of tables did not form a large ellipse. Naturally, the top was the emperor''s seat, while Huo Yan sat in the first position on the left, and others sat on the ground. It''s sunny today. The water in the garden is gradually flowing and the flowers are in full bloom. It''s a grand scene. Lin Yao looked around and found it interesting. Huo Yan was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Today, he just wanted huozheng to give Wen xueluo to him as his imperial concubine in front of the public. Huozheng didn''t show up. Naturally, he was not interested in hosting any banquet. Huo Yan waved lazily and motioned to everyone to help himself. At the beginning, they were quite cautious and dared not make a mistake in front of the king of Wei. It can be seen that Huo Yan really didn''t care much, and gradually let go of his hands and feet. The foreign princes took a lot of dancers with them. When they were interested, they asked the dancers to come out and dance for fun. The childe brothers in the capital are naturally unwilling to fall behind and let the concubines around them come out to "fight and dance". For a time, people were dazzled by the dances of different styles. One of the barbarian dancers was gorgeous and enchanting. For a time, she surprised the whole audience, but she was in the limelight. Just as the childe brothers in the capital lamented that their dancers were inferior to others, a piano suddenly sounded. Wen xueluo sat cross legged on the ground, put Jiao Weiqin on the table, and gently stroked the strings with her fingers. She played the piano gently, and the barbarian dancer subconsciously danced with the music. The faster she plays, the faster the barbarian dancer jumps. It seems that her piano music guides the barbarian dancer to rotate and jump. For a time, Wen xueluo in the field became the focus of people''s eyes. At the moment, the barbarian dancer is just the one who accompanies her piano sound in people''s eyes. At the end of the song, Wen xueluo nodded to the crowd and smiled silently. The shocked eyes naturally fell into Wen xueluo''s eyes. She hasn''t been so happy in front of the public for a long time. An alien prince with strange clothes looked at Wen xueluo for a moment. Wen xueluo was a little unhappy by his straight eyes, but he still smiled and nodded with him. "This girl is..." he asked in a daze. "She is Princess Wei." a cold voice came from above, and everyone was stunned. The woman with wonderful piano sound was admitted by his Highness the king of Wei as her own imperial concubine? I don''t know which woman is so lucky. Wen xueluo was overjoyed, but her face was a little shy: "the little girl''s surname is Wen. She is the eldest daughter of the Duke of Wen." Last name Wen? The alien prince had a strange look on his face and muttered to himself. A flash of cold flashed across his cuff. His country has long been a vassal of Dasheng, but his mother died in the hands of Duke Wen in his early years. The alien Prince lowered his eyes and quietly approached Wen xueluo when people were unprepared. Lin Yao was holding up his wine glass and drinking sweet fruit wine. He saw that the alien Prince just now had a sharp knife in his hand, and the dazzling cold light stabbed Wen xueluo directly. Wen xueluo has long been frightened and looks pale. Lin Yaoshun takes the dishes on the table and is ready to throw them at the man. However, he finds that Huo Yan has jumped up quickly, hugging Wen xueluo''s body and facing the back clothes, which can avoid the attack of the sword tip. Someone in armor rushed in outside, probably hearing something inside. Surprisingly, the weapons in the hands of these people stabbed Huo Yan. An assassin got in! Huo Yan held Wen xueluo in his hand and was able to repel several assassins freely. One of the assassins missed and stabbed Lin Yao with a sword in his hand. Lin Yao subconsciously hid behind, but behind her was a hard wall. She had nowhere to escape. The sword didn''t fall on her after all. Huo Yan cut off the assassin''s head with a backhand sword, which was simple and rough. Lin Yao was slightly stunned, so he grabbed his collar and took out the attack range of the sword light. He''s going to rush out with Wen xueluo and himself? Even if Huo Yan has excellent martial arts, it is inconvenient to carry two burdens. Lin Yuan hid behind him and saw him beat back the assassin with one sword after another, but a dark red gradually seeped out of his arm. The sword just now cut his arm after all. She suddenly felt a little soft hearted. Even though he was calm and excellent in martial arts, he couldn''t last long under such circumstances. If she hadn''t poisoned him at the beginning, maybe he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. The assassin''s attack became more and more fierce. One of them stabbed Huo Yan straight into his heart while Huo Yan was entangled by the other two. Huo Yan could see it, but his sword was entangled by the sword array of other assassins. Lin Yao subconsciously grabbed the blade of the sharp sword. The sharp blade cut a deep wound in her hand, and blood poured out. She bent down in pain. Huo Yan grabbed her and killed an assassin with a sword. He turned his head and asked her, "how are you?" Lin Yao shook his head and smiled bitterly at himself. Huo Yan hesitated for a moment. After all, he still hugged Wen xueluo tightly, turned to her and said in a deep voice, "go northwest!" Lin Yao was slightly stunned, but he saw that he had jumped out of the assassin''s encirclement with Wen xueluo and left her here alone. In the case of saving only one person, he undoubtedly chose Wen xueluo. Most of the assassins followed Huo Yan''s footsteps. Lin Yao endured the sharp pain in his palm and went to the northwest desperately. Fortunately, the target of these assassins was not her. Coupled with the chaos, she really escaped smoothly. Lin Yao trotted all the way to the northwest corner of Neiyuan. He didn''t dare to stop all the way. Until there was no voice around, she slowed down, leaned against the scarlet palace wall, gasped, and looked down at her bloody right hand. Her hand had long been unconscious. The knife almost crossed her whole palm. The wound was bleeding, but Lin Yao didn''t feel pain. Her mind was blank and she just walked forward slowly with consciousness. Who is more important, she or Wen xueluo, is a matter of no choice. Lin Yao lowered his eyes and looked at the bright red on his palm, with a bitter smile on his lips. She shouldn''t be sad at all, but why is the pain in her eyes more and more unbearable? She wandered for half her life and suffered a lot. She finally found ah Xuan. Finally, she gradually moved and wanted to stay with him, take care of her brother, have children and serve her husband. If life can go on like this, it is also a happy thing. But everything she has is so vulnerable. That person is not her husband. She is just a humble concubine around him. The woman he really loves has returned to him, and his heart has lost her place. She wanted to leave, but he refused. Will she stay in the house forever for the rest of her life and live a life of being despised and trampled on? The sky was suddenly cloudy, and it rained heavily in a moment. Lin Yaoshen ran along the wall on the official road with one foot deep and one foot shallow. There was only the sound of falling rain around. Her shoes had been soaked, and the wound on her hand was soaked in rain, which was painful. She kept running forward. She wanted to go back alive. Ah Xuan couldn''t live without her. I don''t know how long I ran. Suddenly there was a voice in front of me. Lin Yuan was a joy at first, and then subconsciously hid. She didn''t know whether the person who came was Huo Yan''s or an assassin. She didn''t dare to ask for help. The sound in front of me was indistinctly heard through the rain curtain. Lin Yuan hid behind a small pavilion and looked at it from a distance. He only felt that the figure looked familiar through the heavy rain. Is it... Song Shen? Song Shen was talking to a man who looked like an official. They seemed to have a fierce argument. When they were excited, song Shen pulled out a long sword around his waist and put it on the man''s neck. The man looked at him with a sneer, a look of no worry. Lin Yao wanted to hear what they said, but he couldn''t hear a word clearly. Song Shen seemed to want to leave angrily. The man beside him didn''t stop him, but watched him go away. "My Lord, there''s a woman here!" Lin Yao trembled slightly. No, she was found! She subconsciously shouted, "general song!" Song Shen paused and looked back unbelievably. Lin Yao was afraid that he would lose the only life-saving straw. Regardless of the cold arrow cluster behind him, he aimed at himself and chased out a few steps in his direction. Song Shen finally saw her, his face changed slightly, and hurried forward to protect her behind him. Just now, the official facing song Shen''s sword suddenly looked over with a smile: "this lady is... The family member of the king of Wei?" Lin Yao subconsciously wants to promise, but his body suddenly shakes. This man is facing the sword of song Shenming and Mingdu. Why can song Shen retreat? What is their... Relationship? She seems to remember that song Shen''s father and brother were important officials relied on by the emperor. Only song Shen followed Huo Yan in the whole family. That''s what they really Lin Yao''s body trembled slightly. Her uninjured left hand originally grabbed a corner of song Shen''s cloak, but she released her hand in a daze. What were they saying just now? She didn''t hear a word, but Song Shen won''t believe it, and the man in front of him won''t believe it. If what they just said is about hundreds of lives in the Song family Neither song Shen nor the person in front of him can leave her alive. Only killing her is the safest. Across the rain curtain, Lin Yao even clearly saw the killing intention on the face opposite. She subconsciously wants to escape, but here has been surrounded by them. Where can she escape? It seemed that he felt the trembling of the people behind him. Song Shen frowned back and slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist. Lin Yao closed his eyes in despair. The long sword pointed to the man opposite. The man was stunned at first, then his face was angry and whispered, "do you want the whole family to bury you?" What they have just said is enough to bring disaster to the whole family, and must not be heard by a third person. Song Shen smiled coldly and said, "she can''t hear anything from so far away. If you''re afraid of death, you shouldn''t do such a thing!" He never expected that his brother would be so bold, and the Imperial Palace would dare to assassinate the king of Wei under the guise of the emperor''s famous doctor! If this matter is exposed, the whole song family will face disaster. The woman in front of him was the side imperial concubine of the king of Wei, but song Shen chose to protect Lin Yao without hesitation. Song Xu looked at Song Shen mercilessly. After all, he still couldn''t kill his brother. Holding a long sword, song Shen protected Lin Yao and slowly retreated to the dead corner of the arrow vibration. After saying "offending", he carried Lin Yao on his back, used his lightness skills and jumped onto the wall. Chapter 442 Across the rain curtain, Lin Yao even clearly saw the killing intention on the face opposite. She subconsciously wants to escape, but here has been surrounded by them. Where can she escape? It seemed that he felt the trembling of the people behind him. Song Shen frowned back and slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist. Lin Yao closed his eyes in despair. The long sword pointed to the man opposite. The man was stunned at first, then his face was angry and whispered, "do you want the whole family to bury you?" What they have just said is enough to bring disaster to the whole family, and must not be heard by a third person. Song Shen smiled coldly and said, "she can''t hear anything from so far away. If you''re afraid of death, you shouldn''t do such a thing!" He never expected that his brother would be so bold, and the Imperial Palace would dare to assassinate the king of Wei under the guise of the emperor''s famous doctor! If this matter is exposed, the whole song family will face disaster. The woman in front of him was the side imperial concubine of the king of Wei, but song Shen chose to protect Lin Yao without hesitation. Song Xu looked at Song Shen mercilessly. After all, he still couldn''t kill his brother. Holding a long sword, song Shen protected Lin Yao and slowly retreated to the dead corner of the arrow vibration. After saying "offending", he carried Lin Yao on his back, used his lightness skills and jumped onto the wall. Lin Yuan lay on his broad and solid back, and the fine rain hit her skin with a biting cold. Song Shen''s back is dry and warm, which makes her feel safe. He covered her head with a corner of his cloak to protect her from the wind and rain. He held a long sword to meet the enemy, but left her the whole back without scruples. Looking at the tall and majestic figure in front of her, Lin Yao couldn''t help thinking that all she wanted was a person who could protect her from the wind and rain, that''s all. But her husband left with other women and left her alone in a dangerous place with many assassins. In fact, she doesn''t blame Huo Yan. In that case, if he can keep everyone, he won''t die. But he can only protect one person. There is no doubt that he chose Wen xueluo. Lin Yao felt that he should not be sad, but tears still slipped down his cheeks and drifted with the wind along with the dense rain. She is like a pet who tries her best to behave in front of the owner, always thinking of even a little favor from the owner''s parents. But when danger comes, it is always the first to be abandoned by the master. Even cats and dogs who can''t speak have to be sad, Everything is in vain. Ahead was the familiar black armor guard. Song Shen breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his elder brother would continue to pester and could not successfully take Lin Yao out of the danger. Song Shen gently put down Lin Yao and smiled to comfort her: "don''t be afraid, there are people from the Lord in front." His eyes fell on Lin Yao''s bloody right hand, with a thick eyebrow and a tight frown. Song Shen took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms without hesitation, which contained the powder of golden sore medicine. It is common for them to get hurt when they are practicing martial arts. Song Shen often gets a lot of injuries in the barracks all year round. He is impatient and often goes to the military doctor. He always bandages himself at will. Therefore, he often carries golden sore medicine. Song Shen carefully placed the little hand in the heart of her left palm. The wound was deep and long, almost running through her whole right hand. Perhaps it was because the wound had been soaked in the rain, and the wound was slightly rolled up to reveal the white flesh. Song Shen was shocked. His right hand quickly sprinkled the golden sore powder on her wound, and the powder entered the flesh. Lin Yao trembled with pain. Song Shen whispered, "bear it." his right hand quickly tore a two inch long clean cloth from his sleeve. As soon as the powder was sprinkled, it was washed away by the blood exuding from the wound. It needs to wrap the wound tightly. He forced the cloth to tremble more tightly, and finally tied it into a knot: "OK." Lin Yao drooped his eyes slightly. Song Shen realized that he was still holding her hand. He quickly loosened his palm, but his heart missed a beat. He had secretly admired the woman in front of him. When he was in the frontier fortress, before she became the Lord''s woman, he hesitated whether to give the woman to himself as the Lord asked. In his early years, song Shen was also a famous dandy in Beijing. He also leaned against the red, nestled in the green, slept with flowers and willows, and lived a romantic life relying on the building with red tea moves. As he changed his mind and followed queen Wei, the old events in his youth became more and more a joke. After breaking up with his father and brother, he was even more reluctant to get married for fear of implicating other girls. But Lin Yao''s appearance gradually made him have the idea of becoming a family again. He also wanted to practice in the army every day. Someone prepared delicious meals waiting for him. The wound on his body was gently wrapped up by a pair of hands with medicinal fragrance. Even, he also wanted to regard ah Xuan as his own brother. Others always thought ah Xuan was stupid, but he thought the child was clever and lovely. I don''t know whether it was because he loved his house and Ukraine or because he compared with his own monkey brothers. Unfortunately, only one step short. When he hesitated whether he should want someone with the Lord, the woman he liked became the Lord''s woman, and Xiao Lang was a passer-by from then on. There are so many regrets in the world, but I owe a little fate. The Lord is the most respected person in his life and the one he vowed to follow all his life. She is lucky to serve the Lord, song Shen thought. It would be nice to see her live a happy life. As a man of the Lord, he certainly won''t treat his women badly. He should rest assured. But song Shen heard that Mrs. Wen came back. Although he did not know how Mrs. Wen "came back from the dead", he was very clear about the position of Mrs. Wen in the heart of the Lord. Since the LORD was willing to dismiss the concubines in the back house for Mrs. Wen, I''m afraid Lin Yao''s fate is the same as those concubines. Song Shen was a little distressed. He thought that Lin Yao''s marriage to the Lord, even being an unknown wife, was better than following himself. But now it seems that he was wrong. At least he would not put his woman in such a dangerous situation and let her be bullied by other women in the back house. A deep sense of powerlessness swept song Shen''s heart. If he had known so, he would have chosen to speak to the Lord, but now Lin Yao is the Lord''s woman and the side imperial concubine of King Wei. What can he do? "You... Want to open up..." Song Shen licked the corner of his lips and said comforting words: "most of the back door houses are fought by concubines and restless, not to mention the Lord? As long as you keep your nose to yourself, the Lord will never... Hurt you." "After a year or two, you will give birth to a young childe or a young princess for the Lord, and the days will naturally get better..." Song Shen only felt powerless. He couldn''t help her, so he had to persuade her to accept her life? "I''ll help you..." he seemed to make a great determination and murmured. Lin Yao looked at him in a daze. She felt song Shen''s heart. She appreciated his heart, but couldn''t give any response. Some people, some things, missed is missed, even if there is no room for turning back, which she has always understood. "If..." Lin Yao raised his eyes and quietly looked at the handsome and tall man in front of him: "if I want to leave, will general song help me?" Song Shen Shu raised his eyes, which were full of shock. She wants to leave? Leave King Wei''s house? "You..." he was stunned and said in a low voice, "your identity is now the side imperial concubine on the jade plate. You are a royal man. Don''t you know?" Lin Yao looked at him silently without opening his mouth. Song Shen had got the answer from her eyes. "You can''t leave!" Song Shen said hastily, "Lord, he..." Lord, no matter how bad he is to you, he is also your husband and my master. You want me to help you leave because you want me to betray the Lord. The Lord is kind to me. How can I do such a rebellious thing? Lin Yao lowered her head silently. She had read his answer from Song Shen''s eyes. "Absolutely not!" Song Shen looked at her with deep eyes: "concubine Lin, you are already the concubine of the Lord. You must not have this idea. Your situation... I will find a way to explain it for you. If you relax your mind, you will certainly get better..." "I will leave." Lin Yao fixed his eyes on Song Shen, and his firmness in his eyes stunned song Shen slightly: "the man loved by the Lord has returned, and the Lord doesn''t need me anymore, and I don''t want to live the rest of my life just for his face." Since you didn''t want me to stop, Huo Yan flew away with Wen xueluo in her arms today, which has been deeply imprinted in her mind and cut off the last possibility between them. In that case, why should she continue to stay in King Wei''s house? "Men have three wives and four concubines, which is common, not to mention the respect of the Lord..." Song sighed carefully and wanted to persuade again, but he remembered Lin Yao''s low voice: "general song, if the LORD heard what you and your brother had just said, would he trust you without reservation?" Song Shen''s face "Shua" turned pale. He turned his face a little bit like a puppet and was stunned to see the owner of the voice. Lin Yao looked at him quietly, looking as indifferent as ever, as if what she had just said to him was just an ordinary greeting. She heard what he said to his brother? Song Shen was sweating in an instant. What he and his eldest brother had just said must not be known to a third person. The real instigator behind the assassination was big brother, who had just admitted it to him. Song Shen never worried that the LORD would doubt his loyalty. He was sure that even if the Lord knew that he had contacts with his family, he would never doubt his loyalty. But if you let the prince know about it, I''m afraid the Song family and others can''t keep it. Even if he is different from his loyal master, they are brothers, breaking bones and tendons. He never wanted to see his eldest brother die in the hands of the Lord, let alone the destruction of the whole song family stall! Chapter 443 Song Shen''s face "Shua" turned pale. He turned his face a little bit like a puppet and was stunned to see the owner of the voice. Lin Yao looked at him quietly, looking as indifferent as ever, as if what she had just said to him was just an ordinary greeting. She heard what he said to his brother? Song Shen was sweating in an instant. What he and his eldest brother had just said must not be known to a third person. The real instigator behind the assassination was big brother, who had just admitted it to him. Song Shen never worried that the LORD would doubt his loyalty. He was sure that even if the Lord knew that he had contacts with his family, he would never doubt his loyalty. But if you let the prince know about it, I''m afraid the Song family and others can''t keep it. Even if he is different from his loyal master, they are brothers, breaking bones and tendons. He never wanted to see his eldest brother die in the hands of the Lord, let alone the destruction of the whole song family stall! "You threaten me?" he turned his face, looked at the woman in front of him, and asked calmly. Lin Yao''s face was faint: "it''s not a threat, it''s just a reminder. As long as general song doesn''t disclose my affairs to the Lord, the affairs of general song''s brothers will never fall into the Lord''s ears." In fact, Lin Yao didn''t hear what their brother said, but she could guess some more or less. The panic on Song Shen''s face confirmed her guess. She didn''t mean to snitch. She was just worried that song Shen would be loyal to Huoyan and report her intention to escape like Huoyan. Since Song Shen has a handle in her hand, she doesn''t have to worry that he will snitch. As for song Shen''s willingness to betray Huo Yan and help her, she doesn''t insist. Her eyes looked straight at him. Lin Yao thought that maybe song Shen had regretted saving himself under song Xujian, but she had nothing to do. She has made up her mind and never wants to make any more trouble. Lin Yao slowly bent down and bowed: "thank general song for saving his life¡° Song Shen looked at her quietly and said slowly after half a sound: "in that case, I wish my wife... Everything I want." She smiled, never looked at him again, turned back and walked forward. The bodyguard of the black armour army saw her figure and hurried forward and said, "how about the side imperial concubine? My subordinates are looking for the side imperial concubine in the name of the prince. Is the side imperial concubine injured?" Lin Yao''s face was expressionless: "it doesn''t matter." if ah Xuan wasn''t still in King Wei''s house, she would like to take advantage of today''s palace work and Huo Yan''s leisure to escape. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance. "Prince Wen... Princess Wen is in the Jing''an hall. The prince has a life. Find Princess Lin and ask her to wait in the Jing''an hall." referring to the word "Princess Wen", the head of the bodyguard of the black armour army is quite chatty. It seems that he is not used to the Title of princess. Lin Yao gave a "um" sound, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his lips. So soon... Wen xueluo got the identity of Princess I think Huo Yan has seen the emperor. The "Assassination" happened in the palace, and the Emperor didn''t show up. Naturally, he is the most suspected. Lin Yao feels that the "Assassination" has nothing to do with the emperor. The emperor has always cherished his reputation. If Huo Yan really died in the palace, I''m afraid his title of "benevolent monarch" will become "tyrant who kills brothers" This is by no means a good thing for the emperor who always valued fame. Therefore, in order to compensate Huo Yan, the emperor will not only go out with the people involved in the assassination, but also agree to Huo Yan''s other requirements, such as making Wen xueluo the imperial concubine. Just don''t know if song Shen''s eldest brother can escape, Lin Yao thought secretly. After all, song Xu is the Minister of the emperor''s arm, and the emperor easily won''t move him. Even if Huo Yan suspects song Xu, as long as there is no practical evidence and considering song Shen, he should not kill song Xu. As for Wen xueluo, being crowned princess is not a bad thing. Since her position has passed her, Wen xueluo should no longer regard her as a thorn in the flesh and stare at her every move all the time, which is conducive to her escaping from the palace. Lin Yao was taken to the Jing''an hall. From a distance, she saw Wen xueluo leaning against Huo Yan''s shoulder. Huo Yan gently stroked her hair and comforted her in a low voice. Lin Yao quietly looked at the warm scene and slightly hooked his lips. The scene that used to sting her heart is not sad now. There are two handsome men and beautiful women in front of them. How can a third person be inserted between them? I really hope Wen xueluo can make more efforts and let Huo Yan drive her out of the house as soon as possible, so as to prevent her from thinking about how to escape. Wen xueluo also saw her, raised her eyebrows and looked down at her with disdain in her eyes. Her expression seemed to ask her: "how? Who is the final winner between us? Now it''s clear?" Lin Yao smiled at her. She never thought about competing with Wen xueluo. She knew the weight of Wen xueluo in Huo Yan''s heart. She never thought she would win her. It was just Wen xueluo''s one-man show from beginning to end. At the moment, although Wen xueluo''s hair is scattered and her face is dusty, she looks a little embarrassed. Her expression is satisfied. She finally fulfilled her long cherished wish and became Princess Wei who was written into the jade disc and a Yan''s real wife. Those who once ridiculed her status as a concubine and despised her noble women can only kneel at her feet and beg for mercy. Among these people, there is another Lin Yao. She couldn''t wait to see Lin Yao kneel down and salute herself. Her urgency even exceeded that of Mrs. Wen and Jasper Wen, whom she had always hated. Huo Yan turned his head and saw Lin Yao. Lin Yao saw that he seemed to say something to Wen xueluo in his arms. Wen xueluo first looked at him sweetly, and then turned to smile politely. You can guess what Huo Yan said to Wen xueluo without listening to her. It''s just that you wait for me here first. I''ll go and see her and come back soon. Huo Yan''s concern was really unnecessary in her eyes at the moment, and the victor posture on Wen xueluo''s face made her speechless. This couple is really a playful couple. Lin Yao felt very tired at the thought of having to play with Huo Yan. However, when she was tired, Huo Yan hurried towards her and looked at her up and down, as if to determine whether she was injured. She was stained with some blood, but most of it was other people''s blood. Huo Yan seemed relieved, stood still in front of her, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp her right hand. The wound on her right hand was hurriedly wrapped into a knot by song Shen. Huo Yan looked at the knot with his eyes: "did you wrap it yourself?" Lin Yao gave a faint "um" sound. Huo Yan pulled her wrist and directly ordered an old man trembling hou to one side: "come and show her." The man was probably the imperial doctor in the palace. He knew his Highness the king of Wei''s gloomy temper, so he stood aside with a sad face and waited for his Highness the king of Wei''s orders. Hearing Huo Yan''s words, he quickly picked up the medical box and came forward, flattering Lin Yao with a smile. Lin Yao got a lot of goose bumps from his smile. She frankly accepted the kindness of the imperial doctor. Anyway, she didn''t have to struggle with her body. Huo Yan stood straight aside. He didn''t immediately go back and continue to coax Wen xueluo. He probably felt ashamed to be with her, Lin Yao thought faintly. She felt nothing. Although she and Huo Yan couldn''t live any longer, they were still friends. Besides, Huo Yangang just stood in front of the assassin and protected her. She was in love and reason. She couldn''t stand idly by when she saw a soft sword poked into his heart. In the gaze of his Highness the king of Wei, the old imperial doctor gingerly untied the cloth on Lin Yao''s palm. The ferocious wound reappeared. Huo Yan''s face changed slightly. The wound almost ran through her whole palm. Although the blood had stopped, the wound was still shocking. He turned his face slightly, as if he couldn''t bear to look again. The old imperial doctor carefully sprinkled the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory powder, carefully wrapped the injured mouth with cotton yarn and tied a beautiful knot. "You can''t touch water within a month... Fish and shrimp can''t eat. When I open a list of taboos..." the old imperial doctor tied a piece of bread and told her carefully. Lin Yao bit his teeth and nodded. Maybe it''s because he relaxed. Now his hand hurts again. "I''ll give my wife a pulse..." the old imperial doctor bandaged the wound and said homeopathy. Lin Yaogang wanted to refuse. Huo Yan''s cold voice sounded in his ear: "show him carefully... If you can''t see it well, be careful of your old life!" He threatened people. Lin Yao glanced at his mouth. Yu Guangchu really shook the old imperial doctor''s body. Huo Yan seemed to be a bully in the palace since he was a child. He didn''t change the nature of the bear child at such an old age. As soon as Huo Yan said this, she looked at the poor old imperial doctor''s share and refused again, so she had to put out her hand obediently. The old imperial doctor closed his eyes, touched his pulse, murmured words, and suddenly stared at Lin Yao: "madam, you..." Looking at his expression, Lin Yao almost thought he had an incurable disease. She pulled the corners of her mouth a little funny and took a glass of water from the table beside her: "take it easy..." The old imperial doctor didn''t take the water, but still opened his mouth in shock. "You... You... You" suddenly turned around and rushed to Huo Yan''s feet after half a day: "the Lord is very happy... The lady is happy..." Are you happy? Lin Yao stared at the old imperial doctor''s mouth. He couldn''t believe his ears for a long time. Was she pregnant? How is that possible? She had taken poison for three years in order to revenge. Her constitution was extremely cold. How could she be pregnant? She was stunned and turned her eyes to Huo Yan. Huo Yan looked a little surprised, but there was no joy in his eyes. She even saw him subconsciously look in the direction of Wen xueluo. She was pregnant with their child. Huo Yan was most concerned about Wen xueluo''s feelings. Lin Yao only felt very funny. The child came at a bad time. Chapter 444 As soon as Huo Yan said this, she looked at the poor old imperial doctor''s share and refused again, so she had to put out her hand obediently. The old imperial doctor closed his eyes, touched his pulse, murmured words, and suddenly stared at Lin Yao: "madam, you..." Looking at his expression, Lin Yao almost thought he had an incurable disease. She pulled the corners of her mouth a little funny and took a glass of water from the table beside her: "take it easy..." The old imperial doctor didn''t take the water, but still opened his mouth in shock. "You... You... You" suddenly turned around and rushed to Huo Yan''s feet after half a day: "the Lord is very happy... The lady is happy..." Are you happy? Lin Yao stared at the old imperial doctor''s mouth. He couldn''t believe his ears for a long time. Was she pregnant? How is that possible? She had taken poison for three years in order to revenge. Her constitution was extremely cold. How could she be pregnant? She was stunned and turned her eyes to Huo Yan. Huo Yan looked a little surprised, but there was no joy in his eyes. She even saw him subconsciously look in the direction of Wen xueluo. She was pregnant with their child. Huo Yan was most concerned about Wen xueluo''s feelings. Lin Yao only felt very funny. The child came at a bad time. The imperial doctor was still on the side. Lin Yao didn''t react for a long time. Even housekeeper Chen looked happy. After so many years, his prince finally had a future. Huo Yan stretched his lips, and his handsome face was at a loss. He looked at Lin Yao and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Lin Yao touched his flat stomach. After two months of pregnancy, he couldn''t see anything at all. Recently, she has been so worried and careless that she didn''t notice the abnormality of her body. If she hadn''t been hurt by the imperial doctor today, I''m afraid she would still treat herself as if she had a bad appetite. What a miracle, a little life is pregnant in her belly, just like a small seed just sprouting and slowly growing into a towering tree. Lin Yao always likes children very much. At the thought of her pink cheeks and white hands and feet, she feels lovely and tight. But this child If she gives birth to this child, does it mean that she is more unlikely to leave the palace? Lin Yao imagined the child''s appearance. The thought that the child would call her "mother" sweetly made her feel more and more unable to abandon her. If she gives birth to a child and leaves by herself, how can she live in the house without the care of her mother? She wants to leave with her children. Huo Yan will have many children in the future, and Wen xueluo will give birth to his beloved child, which is irrelevant to him. But for myself, it is the most important part of life. But the children he doesn''t like anymore are also royal blood. Will Huo Yan let his children wander among the people? Lin Yao put his hand on his abdomen and rubbed it, thinking a lot for a time. Wen xueluo got up gracefully, with a faint smile on her face, but a fierce color flashed in her eyes. She stood up and looked down at Lin: "Congratulations, sister." "My sister is more fortunate than me. She is pregnant with the blood of the Lord so soon..." Wen xueluo approached step by step and stood in front of Lin Yao. Her outstretched palm seemed to touch her abdomen. Lin Yao subconsciously avoided her hand. A trace of surprise flashed on Wen xueluo''s face, and some embarrassed took back her hand to her side. Her weak body trembled slightly, as if she was sad. Huo Yan subconsciously reached out to help her. Xueluo was weak and frightened just now. Now he heard the news that Lin Yao was pregnant. Huo Yan was worried that she couldn''t stand the stimulation for the moment. "Chen Wei, send her back." Huo Yan''s eyes glanced at housekeeper Chen and ordered in a cold voice. Housekeeper Chen was stunned and understood that the prince asked him to send Princess Lin back first, so he had to come forward embarrassed: "Princess Lin, a carriage has been prepared outside, and a Yulin guard will take you back to the house..." Lin Yao lowered his eyes and turned silently, not looking at the figures snuggling together. At the moment of passing Wen xueluo, Lin Yao heard her gentle voice: "sister, you should take good care of your body and keep our children healthy..." Our children Lin Yao walked out mechanically, but he couldn''t help recalling Wen xueluo''s words. Our children... Her and Huo Yan''s children? Wen xueluo is now the imperial concubine of Wei who has been on the jade plate. No matter which woman around Huo Yan gives birth to a child, she should be respected as her legitimate mother. According to the ceremony, she should be called "mother." The woman who gave birth to the child can only be called "aunt" by the child, which is the difference between wife and concubine. If she gave birth to a boy, the child would occupy the position of the eldest son. Even if Wen xueluo gave birth to her legitimate son in the future, the child would become a thorn in her eye. If it''s a girl, it doesn''t matter if she is not loved as much as her own sister, but if she is arbitrarily married by Wen xueluo when she grows up in the future Lin Yao once heard that Wen xueluo''s body is damaged and is likely to be infertile. If Wen xueluo encouraged Huo Yan to take the child to her, Huo Yan would certainly agree with Wen xueluo''s obedience. Even, maybe it doesn''t need Wen xueluo''s encouragement at all. Huo Yan may have thought of holding the child to Wen xueluo to make up for her regret that she can''t give birth to her own child Housekeeper Chen looked at Princess Lin''s pale face and asked nervously, "Princess Lin, are you uncomfortable?" Lin side imperial concubine is pregnant with the prince''s flesh and blood, and now her body is golden and tight. Think that his majesty has two men, three women and five children under his knees, but his king is still empty under his knees. Now at last, concubine Lin has a body. Both men and women are the prince''s first child. No wonder housekeeper Chen is so nervous. Lin Yao''s face turned pale. He grabbed the cushion on his side with his fingers. After half a ring, he said softly, "it doesn''t hurt." Evening. Huo Yangang coaxed Wen xueluo to sleep and said with a smile, "I still have some business to deal with. Go to bed first." Wen xueluo glanced at him with a smile on her face: "does ah Yan want to see sister Lin?" Huo Yan''s face stagnated. He was worried that Wen xueluo would not allow him to go with him, but she waved generously: "go and come back early." "Although I don''t like you to go to see her, you didn''t go for her. Although the child in her belly was not born to me, it was also your bone and blood. Naturally, I would regard the child as my own flesh and blood." Wen xueluo smiled. Huo Yan felt a little uncomfortable. Although xueluo''s words were for the sake of the child, they made him instinctively want to refute. Did he really go only for the sake of the child? In the distance, Huo Yan saw housekeeper Chen walking around like an ant on a hot pot. He subconsciously hurried to: "what''s the matter?" Housekeeper Chen saw his happy face, rubbed his hands and replied nervously: "prince, you came just in time. The maid around Princess Lin just reported to me that Princess Lin spit out when she smelled the food in the big kitchen... She can''t eat a mouthful of food from noon to night..." Before the LORD came, housekeeper Chen was still struggling whether to report back to the Lord. At this time, the Lord should be with the new princess. Would he offend the princess now? But if he didn''t go, how could he tell the Lord if there was something good or bad in Princess Lin''s belly Fortunately, the prince came. Housekeeper Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead and boldly advised Huo Yan: "prince, why don''t you go in and persuade concubine Lin..." He can figure out one thing about Princess Lin''s mind. Alas, it''s not easy for her. The prince has only one Princess Wen in his heart. It''s not easy for Princess Lin to be in the house. Now Wen xueluo has just been established as princess, and she has a body here. Isn''t this a bright slap on Princess Wen''s face? Princess Wen knows something about this person. It is unknown whether this child can be born and grow up smoothly. Therefore, the prince can come to see Princess Lin, which shows that he still attaches great importance to her little master. Housekeeper Chen is finally relieved. Lin Yao leaned down. She didn''t eat anything all day today. All she could spit out was the sour water in her stomach. But she was still disgusted. Today, she felt disgusted when she smelled the smell of oil. The frightened maid Huanhua hurried to find housekeeper Chen. Someone patted her on the back. Lin Yao said, "well," don''t shoot, Huanhua... " The hand stopped. Lin Yao retched for a while and said, "I want to drink water..." The man behind him went to the table, poured a glass of water from the kettle, tried the temperature in the cup, and Lang said, "change hot water." Lin Yao was stunned. He looked up and saw Huo Yanzheng frowning at her with a porcelain cup in his hand. She didn''t bother to think about why he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came here. She only weakly said, "give me... I want a cold drink..." Her stomach is burning. Where can I drink hot water? I wish I could fill a whole pot of cold water in the teapot. Huo Yan frowned at her and sighed almost unheard. Lin Yao drank the water with his last strength, and he didn''t even think of it. Huo Yan took a pillow behind her, covered her with a thin blanket, and looked at her with fixed eyes. Lin Yao looked a little hairy by him. Just about to ask him what he wanted to do here, a stream of sour water gushed out of his stomach. Huo Yan held her with quick eyes and hands, which didn''t let her fall directly from the couch. There was another bout of retching. Huo Yan stopped her with one hand to prevent her from throwing up too much. He fell into the bucket, and the other hand patted her on the back. Lin Yao vomited in the dark, and it took a while to slow down. Now he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He only asked the master in front of him what he wanted to do in the middle of the night. Can''t he come to see her vomit? Huo Yan looked at her pale face and slowly spit out a sentence after half a sound: "is it very uncomfortable?" Chapter 445 Her stomach is burning. Where can I drink hot water? I wish I could fill a whole pot of cold water in the teapot. Huo Yan frowned at her and sighed. Lin Yao drank the water with his last strength, and the whole person was so uncomfortable that he didn''t even remember. Huo Yan took a pillow and put it behind her. He covered her with a thin blanket and looked at her with fixed eyes. Lin Yao was a little hairy by him. Just as he was about to ask him what he wanted to do here, a stream of sour water gushed out of his stomach. Huo Yan quickly held her, which didn''t let her fall directly from the couch. There was another bout of retching. Huo Yan stopped her with one hand to prevent her from throwing up too much and falling into the bucket, while the other hand patted her on the back. Lin Yao vomited in the dark. It took a while to slow down. Now he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He only asked the Lord in front of him what he wanted to do in the middle of the night. Can''t he come to see her vomit? Huo Yan looked at her pale face and slowly spit out a sentence after half a sound: "is it very uncomfortable?" It''s so fresh. She''s spitting out bile. The master asked her if she was uncomfortable? But whether it''s hard or not, he must not be able to feel it in his life. Without looking in the mirror, Lin Yao can guess that he must be pale, sunken eyes and red rashes on his face. He looks no better than a female ghost. She smiled at Huo Yan and estimated that her smile was more ugly than crying, because Huo Yan''s muscles twitched a little on his always calm face, which was obviously frightened by herself. "It''s OK." Lin Yao answered truthfully. Today''s reaction is a little stronger. It''s OK on weekdays. I don''t know if it''s because she''s in a bad mood today. Her adverse reaction is particularly intense. Huo Yan touched her hair. The original soft hair became a little irritable. He heard that when a woman was pregnant, the whole body nutrition would be given priority to the fetus in the abdomen, and the mother itself would become weaker. I don''t know if it was so. He felt that Lin Yao looked more pale and haggard than before, and his clothes seemed empty and thinner than before. He is a little distressed. This little thing has been tossing his mother for less than three months. He doesn''t know what to torture Lin Yao for the next seven months. It''s a hateful little thing. But at the thought that the little thing was a child integrating his and Lin Yao''s blood, Huo Yan''s lips couldn''t help but show a faint smile. I don''t know whether the child is male or female. He looks more like him or Lin Yao. If you''re a boy, you''d better be more like him. If you have the same melon seed face as his mother, it will be a little thin. I''m afraid the blessing is not thick. If his nose is like him and his eyes are like Lin Yao, he is a white and fat little ball Huo Yan can''t help but put his hand on Lin Yao''s belly. It''s good to be a girl. With her mother''s foundation, you don''t worry about becoming a beauty. But it''s always worrying when a girl is old. Who should he marry her to? Lin Yao stared at Huo Yan and touched her stomach. For a moment, he smiled and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. Huo Yan lost his mind for a moment and saw Lin looking at him from a distance. He sat upright and regained his usual expressionless face, but his palm was still on her abdomen and rubbed back and forth. "Take good care of yourself..." Huo Yan finally said, "what do you need to say directly to Chen Wei..." Lin Yao gave a faint "um", Huo Yan stared at her, slowly reached out and stroked her obviously thin cheek, gently held her over and sat on his lap. They haven''t been so close for a long time. Lin Yao let him hold them quietly. Huo Yan buried his head in her hair and sighed gently. "I''ve wronged you these days..." he gently hugged her and a trace of guilt flashed through his eyes. He was arbitrary about Lvzhu before. He knew that Lin Yao might be innocent, but considering xueluo''s mood, he could only do so. He hugged her, felt the soft body in his arms and the little things that seemed to move under his hands, and couldn''t help smiling on his lips. In a few days, if Lin Yao doesn''t want to live here, maybe she can go to another residence in the suburbs of Beijing, where the environment is quiet and elegant, which is most suitable for pregnant women like her to relax. He can also often go to see her, where she is a rightful hostess. There is no need to worry about someone instigating her relationship with xueluo. But Lin Yao will certainly take ah Xuan with him, but ah Xuan''s illness Huo Yan looked down at her and frowned: "don''t go to see ah Xuan these days." Lin Yao was stunned, and his heart suddenly surged up with unspeakable grievances. She couldn''t even see ah Xuan? Huo Yan saw her face and knew that she had a misunderstanding, so he had to explain patiently: "the imperial doctor said that the inner tire was unstable in three months, so you need to stay in bed and take good care of yourself. After three months, you can see him again." He was afraid that ah Xuan would hurt the child. The boy always didn''t know what to do. If he jumped on Lin Yao and made a lot of noise, what would he do if he touched the child? Lin Yao looked at him and felt that the man in front of him was more and more strange, and a trace of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart. Is this the person she once wanted to spend her life with? "I''m just afraid he''ll hurt the child..." Huo Yan knew she had a misunderstanding, and the explanation only seemed pale. Lin Yao looked at him and suddenly smiled. The smile was like a Datura blooming in the winter snow. It was beautiful but disturbing. "Will you give it to Wen xueluo?" she looked at him with a sneer, with a hint of provocation. Huo Yan blinked in bewilderment. Even though he was dull, he also noticed the bad tone in Lin Yao''s tone. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer her. He really thought about holding the child to xueluo, if Lin Yao doesn''t mind. Children are born as concubines. Although in Huo Yan''s opinion, whether they are born as concubines or not is their own child, he is too clear about the differences between those old ministers outside. Even xueluo himself is deeply distressed by his status as a concubine. He doesn''t want his children to experience this pain. If Lin Yao is reluctant to give up his child, he will continue to keep the child by her side. In the future, he will pretend to be a legitimate son and write it down in xueluo''s name. This is good for the child and her. This is his first child after all. He always wants to give him the best. Although this little thing has not yet been born, he has consciously had the mentality of being a father and should consider it for him all the time. Huo Yan''s hesitant look fell into Lin Yao''s eyes, and the last hope in her heart was completely dashed. Sure enough, he wanted to take her child to Wen xueluo, and he admitted it in disguise! "If you don''t want to..." Huo Yan hesitated, as if he wanted to explain the difference between legitimate and concubine with her. If she couldn''t bear it, of course, the child would stay with her and continue to support her. He did also consider xueluo. Xueluo''s body may not have children in his life. Of course, the best way is to adopt one from the children of other maidservants and concubines. In aristocratic families, this is often the case for childless legitimate mothers, and children selected to raise under their legitimate mothers'' knees are regarded as lucky. "It''s common for children to be raised at the knee of their legitimate mother, but..." if Lin Yao doesn''t want to, he will never take the child away and let her and the child taste the pain of separation. "She can''t have children, so she wants to take my child?" Lin Yao bit his lips and looked at him with a smile, but his words were full of provocation. Huo Yan''s face was suddenly cold. He looked at her coldly and said in a cold voice, "shut up!" she didn''t understand her pains at all! "Have you ever thought about what would happen to my child if she had her own child in the future?" Lin Yao not only didn''t stop, but looked at him with interest, with a smile on his lips: "her child will be the son of gold and jade, but my child is just a stepping stone. He deserves to stay unhappy in this ghost place all his life!" "Shut up!" Huo Yan pushed her away, stood rigidly on the edge of the collapse, looked at her coldly, and said slowly after half a ring: "I know you''re in a bad mood, but you can''t criticize the princess!" Lin Yao smiled more happily. She almost tore her face with Huo Yan at the moment. She didn''t mind pouring oil on the fire: "if the princess doesn''t want the child to be born smoothly, what will you do, prince?" Huo Yan looked stiff. He turned his face lightly and said in a cold, expressionless voice, "if I change places with you, I will think about how to raise my body and give birth to a child. If you want to rely on me for the rest of your life, I will honestly raise the baby. If there is a three long and two short child, I will never spare you!" Speaking of the end, the tone was fierce. He really values Lin Yao''s unborn child. Whether male or female, this is his first child. Parents have special feelings for their first child. But Lin Yao''s reaction really worried him. She seemed very afraid that the child would be taken away from her, and even would rather not give birth to him. Huo Yan was worried that she would make some drastic moves. He looked at her with a determined look and got up and strode away. It seems that Chen Wei has to send someone to watch her, so that she won''t make any drastic moves for a moment. Unexpectedly, the next day, there was a decree from the palace. According to the Empress Dowager''s order, she took concubine Lin into the palace to raise her fetus. The eunuch in the palace gently told housekeeper Chen that the Empress Dowager was not happy about Princess Wen. She was very happy to know that Princess Lin was pregnant. She asked Princess Lin to clean up quickly and come to pick up people in the palace three days later. The Empress Dowager has always disliked Princess Wen. Is this for fear that Princess Wen will murder the prince''s children? Housekeeper Chen smiled awkwardly. With the Lord''s temper, he probably wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, Huo Yan agreed almost without hesitation and asked people to clean up Lin Yao''s daily things. Chapter 446 Huo Yan was worried that she would make some drastic moves. He looked at her with a determined look and got up and strode away. It seems that Chen Wei has to send someone to watch her, so that she won''t make any drastic moves for a moment. Unexpectedly, the next day, there was a decree from the palace. According to the Empress Dowager''s order, she took concubine Lin into the palace to raise her fetus. The eunuch in the palace gently told housekeeper Chen that the Empress Dowager was not happy about Princess Wen. She was very happy to know that Princess Lin was pregnant. She asked Princess Lin to clean up quickly and come to pick up people in the palace three days later. The Empress Dowager''s reason is high sounding. She thinks that Lin Yao is pregnant with his first child and has no experience. There is no ready-made mother to serve in the house. The Empress Dowager is really worried. But the discerning person knows that the Empress Dowager has always disliked Princess Wen. As soon as Princess Wen took the position of Princess Wen, the Empress Dowager took the pregnant side princess to the palace to raise the fetus. Is this for fear that Princess Wen would murder the prince''s children? Housekeeper Chen smiled awkwardly. With the Lord''s temper, he probably wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, Huo Yan agreed almost without hesitation and asked people to clean up Lin Yao''s daily things. Not to mention, Lin Yao will stay in the house for fear that she will be in a worse mood. It''s better to change the environment temporarily and let her raise her baby in the palace. Although the mother doesn''t like xueluo, she has a good impression of Lin Yao. In addition, Lin Yao''s belly is his first child. The mother will be taken care of carefully. Only Wen xueluo was unhappy. Wen xueluo sat in the yard of Qinfang Pavilion and threw all the teapots and cups on the table to the ground, breaking into pieces. Mammy fan hurriedly ordered people to close the door and let people go out far away to avoid the prince''s sudden arrival. "My little ancestor, what''s the matter with you?" mother fan looked at Wen xueluo anxiously and looked warily out of the window, worried that Huo Yan would suddenly come. "Mammy, what does the Empress Dowager mean?" Wen xueluo angrily threw the last porcelain cup on the table to the ground: "I''m afraid I''ll hurt the little bitch in the bitch''s belly?" "Miss... Shut up... That''s the prince''s child..." mother fan hurried to cover Wen xueluo''s mouth. It would be troublesome if the prince heard Wen xueluo calling his child a little bitch. "What if he hears?" Wen xueluo sneered: "can he kill me for that little bitch?" The princess she wanted to be was not easy to get. Unexpectedly, the news of Lin Yao''s bitch''s pregnancy came. Wen xueluo was gnashing her teeth. She had tried her best to pester Huoyan all the time. Unexpectedly, Huoyan still had children with the bitch. As soon as the new princess was established, the side princess was pregnant. It was like beating her in the face! She tossed and turned all night. She thought about how to deal with the unborn child. Do you want to bring the child to her side when she was born? It must be very interesting to teach him to get close to himself and hate Lin Yao''s bitch. When she has a child in the future, she will return the child to Lin Yao. At that time, the child must be unhappy with his biological mother Wen xueluo thought more and more happily, but if the child looked like Lin Yao''s bitch, wouldn''t it be blocking her day by day? She also thought that she should have conceived this little bitch in the month two months ago. There was only one night in that month that Huo Yan wasn''t with her. Was Lin Yao pregnant one night? Perhaps this child is not Huo Yan''s at all, but that of other adulterers? Wen xueluo had a lot of thoughts for a moment. She couldn''t decide whether to let Lin Yao give birth to a child and bring it to her side, or simply create a "adulterer" to frame Lin Yao. Lin Yao''s belly is not the flesh and blood of the king. Anyway, Lin Yao couldn''t escape from her hands. She had many ways to separate their mother and son. Wen xueluo felt relieved when she thought of this, but she didn''t expect that the next day, the palace sent an order to let Lin Yao enter the palace to raise her baby. The Empress Dowager is simply beating her face! The old woman obviously took Lin Yao into the palace because she was afraid that she would be harmful to the little bitch. The Empress Dowager always disliked her, but she favored Lin Yao. She had to seal the princess. As soon as she cut off the Empress Dowager''s face, the Empress Dowager turned her face and wanted to support Lin Yao and fight against herself. Wen xueluo snorted coldly and dreamed of her spring and autumn dream! With the prince, she didn''t believe that the prince would send Lin Yao to the palace In the palace. Unexpectedly, Huo Yan agreed. Wen xueluo almost blew her lungs. Even Huo Yan thought she would murder the bitch''s child? Huo Yan always complained about the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, she agreed without hesitation this time and turned Wen xueluo upside down. She had been waiting for Huo Yan to coax her, but Huo Yan sent someone to send a message last night that the prince was busy and rested in the study. "What does he mean? If he likes that bitch, just make her Princess and me princess?" Wen xueluo sobbed and said angrily to mother fan. "The young lady must not be separated from the prince..." mother fan whispered. She knew very well that now her young lady only depended on the favor of the prince. If she lost the favor of the prince, she was afraid that the princess would not be able to sit stably. "Did I want to share with him... It''s obviously him. I shouldn''t go to find that bitch..." Wen xueluo was more and more sad. The man''s words can''t be believed. She had suffered so much for him, but ah Yan turned around and had a new lover. Now Xinhuan is still pregnant with his child. How can she not be sad. "Miss, Lord, he is a nobleman in heaven. How can he be like an ordinary man..." mother fan sighed. Her young lady is also a smart man. Why is she so confused in this regard. With her appearance, if you marry a man from an ordinary family, the other party will certainly regard her as the best treasure. They will only face her every day and will not have other thoughts. But the prince''s status is valuable. It''s common to have three wives and four concubines. The young lady still wants to have two people with the prince all her life. It''s too greedy. In mother fan''s opinion, it is almost impossible to get the name of Princess Wei as a concubine, but the Lord gave her, which shows that she is sincere to her. The young lady only needs to follow the LORD a little, and then she can catch the Lord''s heart. It is common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If the young lady annoys the Lord in this regard, she will lose a lot of money. But Wen xueluo was angry. Naturally, she couldn''t listen to these words. Mother fan had to comfort her as much as possible: "Miss, according to the old slave, it is a good thing for us that the Empress Dowager brought Princess Lin into the palace." Wen xueluo looked at her in surprise, and wondered if mother fan was crazy? The Empress Dowager came to see me in disgust. Now she clearly praises Lin Yao''s bitch to restrain me. What good thing is this? Grandma fan carefully stood by the window and looked. Wen xueluo snorted angrily: "don''t look, the Lord is with the bitch. Those slaves are all around liaoruoxuan. Where will anyone come here!" After confirming that there was no one around, Granny fan quietly gathered in front of Wen xueluo and whispered, "Miss, do you think the Empress Dowager really just wanted to praise her by taking Lin side imperial concubine into the palace?" Wen xueluo''s eyes moved slightly and said suspiciously, "is it difficult..." Mother fan smiled and said, "Princess Lin''s pregnant child is, after all, the prince''s first child. Even if it is not the young lady''s fault, the prince will pay more or less attention to the first child. The Empress Dowager let Princess Lin enter the palace to raise her fetus. I''m afraid it''s not just that she can''t get along with the young lady, but the old slave seems to want to take her as a hostage..." Wen xueluo was stunned: "that''s her own grandson..." Mammy fan smiled: "where does the royal family talk about flesh and blood? Miss, you think that our Lord and the emperor are the biological sons of the Empress Dowager. No matter who is the emperor, the position of the Empress Dowager will not be shaken, but does the Empress Dowager still prefer the emperor?" Wen xueluo was silent, and mother fan whispered: "The hostage issue is very common. I should also know that Princess Runan of the former dynasty married to the Huns as the Kan family. Her two biological sons were sent as hostages. They were taken good care of and treated the same as the princes. But when renxu changed, the Hun King refused to send troops, and the emperor of the former dynasty did not kill the two Hun princes as usual? That was his own nephew! Where is the heaven Can talk about family affection! " Wen xueluo sneered. She listened more or less to mother fan''s words, but she still said strongly: "even if you really want to be a hostage, my child must be qualified. Will the prince care about a child born from a concubine?" Mother fan showed a mysterious smile on her face: "Miss, I don''t understand. The children of the miss and the prince are legitimate and extremely noble. Even if the miss is willing to send them to the palace, the prince won''t be willing to give them up. The children used as protons are children with low mother status. Which family is willing to let their legitimate children go to the palace¡° "Lord, it''s really cruel." mammy fan sighed deeply, which made Wen xueluo giggle: "Mammy, you''re talking nonsense again!" Although she said so, she believed ten percent of mother fan''s words, especially the sentence "send her legitimate son to the palace, and the Lord will not be willing" made her feel much better. She thought that my child would be a superior son of the world in the future. Can Lin Yuansheng''s little bitch talk with my child? "The Lord is not as cruel as that..." Wen xueluo gently clasped the table with her white fingertips: "after all, it''s his first child. How could the Lord promise so neatly?" Mammy fan wiped the porcelain scraps adhered to her fingers and said with a smile, "the old slave heard some rumors outside. I don''t know if it''s true?" Wen xueluo smiled and looked at her: "Mammy, if you have anything to say in front of me, just say it." Granny fan smiled mysteriously and said, "I heard that Hou he Zhen of Wu has repeatedly launched troops recently, which is quite offensive. The imperial court is very worried. And the prince wants to leave the capital and return to the frontier fortress to regain military power..." Chapter 447 Mother fan showed a mysterious smile on her face: "Miss, I don''t understand. The children of the miss and the prince are legitimate and extremely noble. Even if the miss is willing to send them to the palace, the prince won''t be willing to give them up. The children used as protons are children with low mother status. Which family is willing to let their legitimate children go to the palace¡° "Lord, it''s really cruel." mammy fan sighed deeply, which made Wen xueluo giggle: "Mammy, you''re talking nonsense again!" Although she said so, she believed ten percent of mother fan''s words, especially the sentence "send her legitimate son to the palace, and the Lord will not be willing" made her feel much better. She thought that my child would be a superior son of the world in the future. Can Lin Yuansheng''s little bitch talk with my child? "The Lord is not as cruel as that..." Wen xueluo gently clasped the table with her white fingertips: "after all, it''s his first child. How could the Lord promise so neatly?" Mammy fan wiped the porcelain scraps adhered to her fingers and said with a smile, "the old slave heard some rumors outside. I don''t know if it''s true?" Wen xueluo smiled and looked at her: "Mammy, if you have anything to say in front of me, just say it." Granny fan smiled mysteriously and said, "I heard that Hou he Zhen of Wu has repeatedly launched troops recently, which is quite offensive. The imperial court is very worried. And the prince wants to leave the capital and return to the frontier fortress to regain military power..." "He''s leaving the capital?" Wen xueluo''s face changed color and her face became excited again. Mother fan quickly advised, "keep your voice down and don''t spread it to others." Wen xueluo was both happy and worried for a time. He Yan was about to regain his military power. Now hou he Zhen of Wu was powerful. The emperor was afraid of he Zhen''s strength, so he had to re enable Huo Yan to control the military power. The troops in Huo Yan''s hands only knew the king of Wei and did not know the emperor. Maybe Huo Yan could not only defeat Hou Wu, but also pull Huo Zheng down from the throne. He was worried that Ayan was leaving Beijing When the city returns to the frontier fortress, he must leave with him. The climate of the frontier fortress is bitter and cold, and the conditions are poor. Where can it be as prosperous as the capital? It is inevitable that he will have to live a hard life again. At that time, ah Yan must be busy with military affairs and can''t spare time to accompany him. Wen xueluo feels like "regretting teaching her husband to find a marquis" for a while. But when I think that if ah Yan has the share of emperor in the future, he will be the queen of the world. It''s nothing to eat a little hardship before this. Wen xueluo was more and more happy when she thought about it. She completely put Lin Yao''s heart blocking behind her. Mother fan was right. The Empress Dowager let their mother and son into the palace, mostly by threatening them as hostages. At that time, once the prince started the army, the Empress Dowager would be the first to kill them, so she didn''t need to bother any more. The next day, a car came to the palace to pick up Lin Yao into the palace. Her personal maid simply cleaned up for her and didn''t bring much. Housekeeper Chen took the people standing at the door and sent her respectfully. Lin Yao looked around, but he didn''t see Huo Yan. Housekeeper Chen seemed to see through her thoughts and smiled: "the Prince wanted to send the side princess into the palace in person, but unfortunately there was some urgent delay just now..." What''s urgent? It''s probably Wen xueluo who is "uncomfortable" again. Lin Yao smiled carelessly and slowly got into the carriage with his skirt. Housekeeper Chen seemed to want to comfort her and whispered, "don''t worry about the side princess. The Empress Dowager is the prince''s biological mother and your belly is the Prince''s first child. The Empress Dowager must cherish it, and the prince will often go to the palace to accompany the side princess." Lin Yao nodded and put down the curtain of the car, but she was a little sad. Anyway, she hoped Huo Yan could send herself to the palace. Although the Empress Dowager was Huo Yan''s biological mother, the relationship between the mother and son had never been very good. The Empress Dowager did not have any good intentions to let herself go to the palace to give birth. She was a little afraid. But fear is useless. She can only go down this road alone. Lin Yao touches his stomach, which is still flat, but there is a budding little life in it. A smile can''t help floating on her lips. The car drove all the way into the palace and went directly to the de Rong hall where the Empress Dowager lived. The Empress Dowager had already ordered people to clear up a place for Lin Yao. At this time, she was standing outside the hall waiting for her. Empress Shen should be over 40 by the year, but she still looked like a man of 30 because of proper maintenance. Although it was not the first time for Lin Yao to see the empress dowager, it was the first time for Lin Yao to get in close contact with her, so he bent down respectfully and followed the rules The Empress Dowager smiled and reached out to hold her. Her skin was white and there were few wrinkles on her face. Even her hand was white and flawless: "good child, get up quickly. What are you doing with these false gifts when you are pregnant?" Lin Yao was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say to the noble empress dowager. He got up with the help of the palace maid. He was only a hundred steps away from the de Rong hall, but he still prepared a soft sedan chair. All the way to the inner hall, Lin Yao followed the Empress Dowager into his highness, and only heard the Empress Dowager laugh: "It''s also close to the mountains and rivers. The environment is quiet and quiet. It''s most suitable for you to raise your baby. Our palace has ordered people to clean it up. See what''s missing. Our palace will let people buy it again." The inner hall is located on the side of the rockery in the palace. Outside, there is a stream surrounded by fragrant flowers and precious trees everywhere. It is really quiet. Lin Yao quickly gathered a blessing and replied with courtesy, "it''s good to go back to the Empress Dowager. There''s no need to buy anything." Empress Dowager Shen smiled, took Lin Yao''s hand and asked her to sit down together. She looked at her carefully. She had known that Yan''er had hired a civilian girl as a side room. When Lin Yao went to the palace to ask for peace, she looked at her remotely, but never spoke to her closely. At this time, she felt that the girl in front of her eyes was beautiful, elegant, and her every move was like a gentle and beautiful lady ¡£ Empress Dowager Shen also heard that she was not born high, but she looks good and gentle. It''s also a good thing to put tea around her to add fragrance. She has long been disgusted with the Wen xueluo around Yan''er. It doesn''t matter if she is a concubine. It happens that her eyes are restless. Empress Dowager Shen hates women with deep intentions. Wen xueluo abandoned her home to follow Huo Yan. In Empress Dowager Shen''s opinion, she is simply shameless. If she didn''t care about Yan''er''s going to Donglai, she wouldn''t have a caregiver around her. She would never allow Wen xueluo to go to Donglai with Yan''er. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the girl gave Yan''er. Yan''er said she wanted to make her a positive imperial concubine. Of course, Empress Dowager Shen didn''t want her son to marry such a scheming woman. Yan''er had a grudge against ZHENG''ER. If this woman instigated it, things would be even more out of control. Therefore, concubines are just an excuse. Empress dowager Shen hates Wen xueluo''s character, so she resolutely disagrees to make her the imperial concubine of the king of Wei. However, Yan''er bypassed her and went directly to ZHENG''ER for instructions. Empress dowager Shen almost fell back in anger. The more she hated Wen xueluo, the more she liked the girl in front of her. The girl''s origin is not as good as Wen xueluo, but she is clever and docile. Her eyes are also sincere. The more she sees, the more she loves. Anyway, she is a girl from an innocent family. If her background is lower, she will be lower. Just have a good character. Empress Dowager Shen liked Lin Yao more and more. When she glanced over her abdomen, she took a bit of kindness. The girl looks good. The child must be no worse in the future. After all, he is the first child of Yan''er. Even if he is born from a concubine, he is also a baby. Lin Yao was very nervous in front of Mrs. Shen. The Empress Dowager asked, and she answered with restraint. A thin cold sweat had seeped from her forehead. Empress Dowager Shen also saw her prudence, smiled and told the two big maids around her to take good care of Princess Lin, so she let her out and have a rest. As soon as empress dowager Shen left, Lin Yao relaxed a little. She had seen two palace ladies. They were old people around the Empress Dowager. She was ordered by the Empress Dowager to take good care of concubine Lin. naturally, she did her best. But soon after empress dowager Shen left, the queen came to the outside of Derong hall. Although the queen was not favored by Huo Zheng, she was the nominal mother of the country, and the two great maids dared not stop her. Lin Yao had to get up and dress up and kneel to meet the queen. Although the queen is not favored, she is also Huo Zheng''s wife. In the past, she was fed up with Zhao Guifei''s anger in the palace and paid more and more attention to her identity as the main room. If anyone deviates from her etiquette, she will be punished by the queen. When the queen saw Lin Yao kneeling motionless on the ground, she felt a lot more comfortable. She slowly sat down at the head and said with a smile, "Princess Lin, get up quickly. People with bodies are free of these false gifts." Lin Yao gave a deep salute and stood on the Queen''s side. She knelt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the queen didn''t give her a seat, and she could only stand and listen. After the queen talked to her, she seemed to just remember: "why don''t you show the seat to Princess Lin?" Her legs were cramped when she stood, and the queen finally remembered to give her a seat. Lin Yao thanked enyili and sat down. The cramps in her calf made her very uncomfortable, but she could only listen to the queen with a smile. The queen actually came to test her. Although she was the queen of the middle palace, she didn''t give birth to a son and a half to the emperor. She only brought up the eldest prince of Liu GUI''s life, who was born in a humble family. But Zhao Guifei gave birth to the emperor''s beloved second prince last year. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to make a big prince as a prince, the queen was worried. After thinking about it, the queen felt that if she got the support of King Wei, the eldest prince would be able to defeat the second prince and sit on the throne of Prince. Therefore, the queen was polite to Lin Yao and secretly wanted to make friends with Huo YanPan through Lin Yao. Lin Yao managed to stay up until the queen left. Unexpectedly, Princess Zhao entered the de Rong hall again. Zhao Guifei''s life is beautiful and beautiful. Her brain is much better than that of the queen. She is affectionate both inside and outside. The purpose of coming here is nothing more than to test the attitude of the king of Wei through imperial concubine Lin to see if he can draw the king of Wei into his own camp. Now the king of Wei has a strong army and great power. If she wants her son to become the next Prince smoothly, the attitude of the king of Wei is very important. It''s very important whether he wants to be the ladder or roadblock for the next prince. Chapter 448 "Empress, your Majesty''s father-in-law Wei sent someone to send a message. Your majesty will go to Chaoyang palace to see you after going down. Let''s go back to the palace quickly and get ready for the holy drive." a round faced maid beside Zhao Guifei smiled and reminded her that she should be the big maid beside Zhao Guifei according to her clothes. Zhao Guifei''s jade face was frosty. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes glanced at the palace maid and sneered: "this palace is not in a hurry. You are in a hurry to go back to see your majesty. Do you have any thoughts about your majesty? Since you are in a hurry, you should go back and wait." The tone of voice was full of ridicule. The great palace woman named Yuhuan was slightly stiff on her face and still smiled and bowed down: "the empress talked to the Lin side imperial concubine. The maidservant went to see her second highness first." His second highness is Cheng Rui, the son of Zhao Guifei and Huo Zheng. He has just turned one year old. It is when he is smart and lovely that he is loved as a treasure by the emperor and Zhao Guifei. Lin Yao once heard Huo Yan mention that the second prince born by concubine Zhao is indeed more favored than the great prince born by the palace maid. Although the eldest prince was raised at the Queen''s knee, he was not the Queen''s parent-child, and his temperament was dull and unpleasant. The second prince''s biological mother is a high-ranking imperial concubine and the emperor''s beloved son. If he is not too young, the second prince has a greater chance of being crown prince than the eldest prince. This is also the reason why the Queen''s party is eager to win over Huo Yan. Although the Queen''s father is the head of the cabinet, he is a civil servant. Zhao Guifei''s father is Ding''an Hou with military power. The gun is always more useful than the pen. Moreover, Zhao Guifei has been favored for many years, but the queen has not been favored for many years. Compared with the two, everyone thinks that Zhao Guifei and the second prince have a better chance of winning. Lin Yao sighed in his heart. Zhao Guifei is really a stunning beauty. No wonder she can get favor in the beautiful harem. It''s a pity that her temper is more arrogant after all. She is so arrogant and domineering to the big palace maids around her, not to mention outsiders? How can you win over others to work for yourself? It can only be said that the queen is too mediocre. Only by virtue of her beauty can Zhao Guifei run amok in the harem. I''m afraid that Zhao Guifei won''t be so arrogant and domineering as she is now. When Yuhuan left, a trace of melancholy suddenly flashed on the face of Zhao Guifei, who had just returned to Fengyan with anger. The whole person didn''t want to be as sharp and mean as just now. Lin Yao was slightly stunned, but saw Zhao Guifei looking at her with a bitter smile: "scared you? I''m really sorry." Lin Yao thought she was apologizing for the ridicule of Yuhuan just now. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your mother is polite." it has nothing to do with her whether the master and servant are good or bad and how they relate to each other. Zhao Guifei smiled bitterly. Her face was originally gorgeous, but now she showed some melancholy. It was like peony with dew and crabapple with residual red. The gorgeous color showed a sad color, which made her more beautiful than a demon. She looked at Lin Yao and shook her head gently: "it''s not for this, it''s..." A few months ago, it was she who mistakenly believed Wen xueluo''s words and regarded her as an official woman kidnapped into the palace by Huo Zheng that made her escape. She also vaguely heard about Wen xueluo and King Wei. She felt sorry for Lin Yao, so she felt guilty about her. Lin Yao was slightly stunned, lowered his eyes and said faintly, "the imperial concubine and empress need not blame themselves. The prince and the princess are gods and immortals. Now it''s a good thing that lovers get married. As for me, it''s also good to keep my heart." Zhao Guifei stared at her as if she was slightly distracted. After half a ring, she smiled and said, "you can see it¡° Looking at her appearance, she looks like she has no desire. Zhao Guifei can''t help but envy her. If she had known this, would she be able to live with her heart like Lin Yao? It should be... No. She and Lin Yao are two kinds of people. Lin Yao is as cold as ice, but she is as enthusiastic as fire, just like a moth who wants to jump into the sea of fire knowing that she will be burned. Now regret... Can it be too late? Zhao Shushu blinked, trying not to let the acid in her eyes turn into tears. "Madam, you..." Lin Yao thinks that Zhao Guifei''s appearance at the moment is very abnormal. It''s strange to think about her words and deeds. When Yuhuan was present, Zhao Guifei was still enthusiastically talking with her. She wanted to form an alliance with the king of Wei and help the second prince to sit on the throne of Prince. As soon as Yuhuan left, Zhao Guifei looked dejected and said strange things. Did Zhao Guifei deliberately support Yuhuan? As soon as the idea came out, Lin Yao was more and more confused. Zhao Guifei looked at her, smiled, pointed to Lin Yao''s stomach and said, "it''s been three months? When I was pregnant with Ruier, my stomach was already very big in three months. I guess most of your baby is a girl." In order to flatter the Empress Dowager and Huo Yan, most people in the palace and the Palace said that she must be pregnant with a boy. Lin Yao didn''t comment on this. What can you see from her stomach that hasn''t been pregnant for three months? Zhao Guifei is a real person. Lin Yao smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words. I prefer girls." the girls are clever and lovely. What''s wrong with them? Besides, if she really gave birth to a boy, wouldn''t the child become a thorn in Wen xueluo''s eye? I''m afraid Huo Yan will have a grudge against the child. The child can''t leave the royal family all his life. It''s really unknown what fate he will end up with. Her solemn thanks stunned imperial concubine Zhao. She said with a loud smile, "you... Are really a wonderful person." she seemed to be in a better mood. She winked at Lin Yao mischievously: "I used to be curious. I don''t know what kind of girl can cure people like his Highness the king of Wei? Now I know." "You don''t know. When I went to the palace to accompany the empress dowager, Wu, who is now the empress dowager, I met his Highness the king of Wei several times. Wu, he was already a famous young general at that time, and all the little girls in our boudoir admired him. The Empress also meant to choose Princess Wei from your daughters. Once I met his Highness the king of Wei to say hello, With the acquiescence of the empress, the mammies took us to hide behind the screen. I was excited to see how jade trees stand in the wind for his Highness the king of Wei. Unexpectedly, I shivered before he entered the door¡° "At the beginning, I thought I was wearing thinner, but I didn''t know it at all." Zhao Guifei smiled, and her beautiful Phoenix eyes were as bright and moving as the stars in the sky. Lin Yao stared at Zhao Guifei blankly. Her naughty appearance of hiding her mouth and smiling seemed like a girl who didn''t know the world. Where was she like Zhao Guifei who had been spoiled for many years? "Later, it was said that his Highness the king of Wei was a living iceberg. Everywhere he went, people trembled with cold." Zhao Guifei smiled more happily: "when he said hello to the empress, I dared to stretch out my head and look at it. Junlang is really Junlang... That''s..." Lin Yao couldn''t help being curious and looked up for the next half of her sentence. Zhao Guifei smiled and whispered, "it''s too scary. The empress asked him to identify the new antique porcelain. His Highness the king of Wei casually speculated three or four stories, all of which are... Bloody, violent and cruel¡° "The seven noble girls we hid behind the screen, in addition to one peeing and four crying on the spot, the other two also had a high fever when they went back... My father wanted me to marry his Highness the king of Wei at that time. Their generals sympathized with each other more than literati. I almost fainted when I heard it... If I hadn''t cried and fasted, I might have really married the king of Wei''s house..." Zhao Guifei patted her chest with fear. She looked like the rest of her life, which made Lin Yao laugh. It turns out that Huo Yan has long been famous. Princess Zhao''s temperament is unexpectedly lively. She doesn''t look like a bad person, and I don''t know how the arrogant and domineering reputation spread. "Now I want to come, but I regret it..." Zhao Guifei held her cheek and looked thoughtful. Lin Yao smiled: "if your majesty hears this, she will be sad." "Sad?" Zhao Guifei just extended her gentle eyebrows and eyes, suddenly flashed a look of disgust, and murmured, "he won''t..." The resentment that flashed on her face almost made Lin Yao think there was something wrong with her eyes. It is said that Zhao Guifei, who has been spoiled by technical secondary schools for many years and has a deep relationship with the emperor, even resented the emperor? Before she could understand, there came the sound of the child''s brisk footsteps outside the door. A boy in royal clothes fell and bumped towards Princess Zhao under the protection of the jade ring, and vaguely called "mother"... The child should be Cheng Rui, the second prince born to Princess Zhao. Yuhuan respectfully saluted Zhao Guifei to Lin Yao and said in a low voice, "your second highness woke up and insisted on looking for her mother. I had no choice but to bring your second highness here." There was a sneer in Zhao Guifei''s eyes: "rui''er slept well before coming out of the palace. Why didn''t he find his mother early or late? It''s just that he came to the palace at this time? It''s obvious that you bitch didn''t take good care of him!" Yuhuan was pale and knelt down on the ground carefully to apologize. He looked very pitiful. If he fell in the eyes of others, he must feel that the master Zhao Guifei was cruel to his servants. Lin Yao silently withdrew his eyes and thought to himself that Zhao Guifei''s behavior seemed to have a deep meaning. The second prince Chengrui pounced into the arms of Zhao Guifei. Zhao Guifei carefully picked up Chengrui and made him giggle. The second prince was made of powder carved jade, especially his pink face and small hands and feet like lotus roots. Lin Yao stared at Chengrui in the arms of Zhao Guifei and really wanted to tease the fat Prince for a moment. Zhao Guifei smiled and looked at her: "you''ll be a mother in a few months, and you should practice how to hold the child in advance." when talking, you have to pass Chengrui to her. Lin Yao was stunned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up, but she saw her blocking the jade ring under the steps with her body by passing the child to her, and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "be careful, Queen¡° Chapter 449 Yuhuan respectfully saluted Zhao Guifei to Lin Yao and said in a low voice, "your second highness woke up and insisted on looking for her mother. I had no choice but to bring your second highness here." There was a sneer in Zhao Guifei''s eyes: "rui''er slept well before the palace came out. Why didn''t he find his mother early or late? It''s just that he came to the palace at this time? It''s obvious that you bitch didn''t take good care of her!" Yuhuan''s face turned pale and knelt down carefully to apologize. She looked very pitiful. If you fall into the eyes of others, you must feel that Zhao Guifei, the master, treats his servants badly. Lin Yao silently takes back his eyes and thinks to himself that Zhao Guifei''s behavior seems to have deep meaning. The second prince Chengrui pounced on Zhao Guifei. Zhao Guifei carefully picked up Chengrui and made him giggle. The second prince was carved with powder and jade, especially his pink face and small hands and feet like lotus roots. Lin Yao stared at Cheng Rui in the arms of Zhao Guifei, and really wanted to tease the Fat Prince for a moment. Zhao Guifei smiled and looked at her: "you''ll be a mother in a few months. You should practice how to hold children in advance. "When he was talking, he wanted to give Chengrui to her. Lin Yao was stunned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up. However, he saw that she blocked the jade ring under the steps with her body through the Kung Fu of handing the child to her, and said in a voice that only two people could hear:" be careful, Queen. ¡° Lin Yao''s eyes are slightly restrained. Zhao Guifei is reminding her? Why is she so taboo to the servant girl named Yuhuan? Chaoyang palace. In the crystal curtain, the curtain was slightly opened. The emperor Huo Zheng sat on the side of the collapse and slowly put on her Chinese clothes. Zhao Shushu woke up long ago, but pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. She really didn''t want to open her eyes and didn''t want to face the man again. She vaguely thought that if it weren''t for that day, the maid peach she brought from her mother''s house accidentally lost her way in the palace. Perhaps she was still immersed in the lie of the emperor''s oath of deep alliance. She wouldn''t find that all the love in the past was acting, let alone that she was just a shield set by men for true love. In fact, Zhao Shushu was not a fool. She was more or less puzzled about how she had become arrogant and domineering after three years in the palace. Her father warned him that the crown prince Huo Zheng had a deep mind and was not an easy generation. She advised her not to believe Huo Zheng''s sweet words, but she jumped into the fire with wishful thinking. Everything is a hoax, she actually has nothing... Zhao Shushu feels that although she is awake, her mind is confused due to extreme fatigue. Well, it seems that someone is talking about the Chaoyang palace. The word "Chaoyang" was originally the name of the temple given to her by Huo Zheng, but now she thinks of the "love in the Zhaoyang Palace" in Bai Juyi''s poem A slender and bony hand patiently pinched the meat on her cheek, pinched it around, rubbed it flat and pinched it round... Zhao Shushu was so disturbed that she suddenly sat up. Huo Zheng''s handsome face magnified in front of her. The corners of the man''s mouth floated a radian and tilted his head to stare at her: "they are all women. Why are they so lazy?" Huo Zheng woke her up naturally to dress and bind her hair. In the past, she did it herself, but now she doesn''t want to. I think she is also cheap. Isn''t there few palace maids waiting for him to change clothes around Huo Zheng? She always likes to sleep late, but she can always get up early, serve him, dress and wash, laugh with him and watch Huo Zheng go to court. Naturally, she is happy to do this, and even rejoice to get along with him more. Now I think it''s all her cheap. Zhao Shushu said "well" and was sleepy and wanted to lie down again. Huo Zheng hurriedly grabbed people into his arms before she lay on the bed. Zhao Shushu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Anyway, the palace is his territory, and he can do whatever he likes. She found a comfortable place in his arms when she broke the jar and saw that she was going to sleep again Anyway, Huo Zheng is still waiting to go to court. She wants to see who can endure who. The woman in her arms slept lazily in his arms like a kitten, and didn''t want to get up to serve him. Huo Zheng''s eyes showed a narrow color, and her fingers suddenly pinched zhao shu''s nose. Zhao Shushu''s breathing is not smooth, so she can only open her small mouth to breathe. Her cherry lips have just opened, but they are soon blocked. The warm lips suck and kiss on her lips. Zhao Shushu suddenly has some annoyance, opens her eyes and stares at the man in front of her: "your Majesty, my concubine is going to sleep." Huo Zheng nostalgically kissed her cherry lips. Before Zhao Shushu bit it down, he decisively let go of her and looked at her with a smile. Zhao Shushu failed to make a sneak attack. He glanced at each other bitterly, but saw Huo Zheng spread his hand to her: "concubine, I want to go up." If she doesn''t get up, he can''t wear clothes and go to court. Are all the maids who serve him outside dead? Zhao Shushu didn''t bother to pay attention to him and snorted coldly: "Your Majesty has hands and feet. Can''t you wear them yourself? If your majesty can''t, the palace maids outside can wait in line to serve your majesty." The implication is that I won''t serve anyone who likes to serve. As she spoke, she opened Huo Zheng''s arms and climbed deep into the bed. Anyway, the bed is big enough for seven people to play mahjong on it. Whoever doesn''t let her, she hid at the other end to sleep. The ankle was held by the man and pulled gently. Zhao Shushu, who had just climbed into the soft bedding, returned to the man''s arms again. The man''s hand was restlessly pinching the soft meat on her stomach. Zhao Shushu was angry, opened her eyes and kicked at the man. A pair of white and tender feet were quickly held again. Zhao Shushu reluctantly looked at the deep black eyes on her head. The man''s black eyes were full of tears Smile: "love imperial concubine, courtiers are waiting." The courtiers are waiting for him to go to court, not her! Why did Huo Zheng pull her up! Zhao Shushu was angry. She thought that Huo Zheng had to fight with her for a while before going out from Chaoyang palace. She used to be very happy. Now she wants to come to this guy with deep intention! He wants to be accused of "spoiling imperial concubines and harming the country"! In order not to fall for the crime of "the king will not come early from now on", Zhao Shushu can only get up obediently and dress huozheng with sleepy eyes. He wants a wife and servants. Why does this work always fall on her? It''s not fair. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s estimated that such work will be done by his true love in the future. She will try her best to serve him again. "What''s Aifei thinking?" Huo Zheng leaned over while she was tidying up a little wrinkle on his imperial dress, kissed her on the corner of her lips, and caught a glimpse of her eyes painted with blue and black: "why? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" He asked for it again and again last night. She didn''t sleep at all. She just fainted. Can she sleep well? Huo Zheng fondled her face with pity and said in a low voice with deep feeling: "I''m not good. You''re tired. You''ll make up your sleep later and I''ll see you again in the evening." Zhao Shushu gave a perfunctory "um" twice and bowed slightly to send Huo Zheng out. Separated in the morning and together in the evening... Like ordinary folk couples, they stay together day by day and are intimate. She used to think so, but who knows that the person next to her has a heart full of gloomy calculations? Huo Zheng looked at her again before going out. Zhao Shushu lowered her eyes, smiled and leaned close to her ear and whispered, "wait for me to come back, ah yuan." Zhao Shushu''s body was suddenly stiff. She bit her lower lip and tried her best not to show any strange emotion. It was not until Huo Zheng''s figure disappeared at the end of the Chaoyang palace that she fell to the ground like a force, and a cold smile arose from the corners of her lips. What a yuan! Her father Ding''an Hou Zhao Yong was originally a military general. Although he had three sons, his daughter had only one, so he loved her like the Pearl of his eye. Although Zhao Yong is a upstart in the court, he is always ridiculed as rude and rude. He is afraid that his only daughter will be ridiculed for her poor tutoring, so the names given to his daughter all mean that she is chaste and beautiful. Her daughter''s name Shu Shu comes from this. Her father also gave her a small word - Yuanrong. Zhao Shushu smiled bitterly. Her rude and ignorant father probably didn''t know that the woman who also called Yuanrong in the history books, Xia houyuanrong, the first queen of the Western Jin Dynasty, was poisoned by her emperor''s husband with poisonous wine. Her boudoir''s name is Shu Shu. Her father and brother call her so. The word Yuanrong is just an elegant small character, but Huo Zheng likes to call her ah yuan. At first, she thought this was what made him different from her. Later, she realized that the ah yuan he called was not her Zhao Shushu at all! Also, how does her lively and arrogant temperament have anything to do with the chaste and elegant yuan character? When Huo Zheng often affectionately calls ah yuan, which woman is in his mind? Zhao Shushu sneered. She was really curious. Which woman is this ah yuan, the white moonlight in the emperor''s heart? Huo Zheng provoked her to fight with the queen so that they could fight to the death and let this ah yuan rise to the top? Outside the hall came the voice of Molly scolding Yuhuan, mixed with the voice of Yuhuan''s grievance, which seemed to express her loyalty to the imperial concubine. Zhao Shushu was more and more amused. Molly was given to her by the empress dowager, and Yuhuan was arranged by the emperor to monitor her every move. The two undercover agents could quarrel because who was more loyal to her? These undercover people are really good performers. Then she came to add a fire. Zhao Shushu called the second daughter in with a smile and gave the key of Chaoyang palace to Yuhuan in front of jasmine. Sure enough, jasmine''s face changed greatly. Zhao Shushu was overjoyed. Pretending to be intimate, she said a close conversation with Yuhuan and hung Jasmine aside. Even jasmine''s several openings were deliberately ignored. Sure enough, jasmine''s face became more and more ugly. Looking like Yuhuan''s eyes, she almost gouged out her alive. Zhao Shushu''s smile fell into Yuhuan''s eyes, and Yuhuan reluctantly lowered her head. She was ordered by her majesty to report everything she said and did to her majesty, but she didn''t do anything wrong with her. I don''t know why she suddenly became so hostile to her. Chapter 450 Zhao Shushu was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two undercover agents. A burst of sleepiness came. She felt more and more that she should go back to make up for her sleep. Her head was like paste. She couldn''t figure out what she was like with Huo Zheng now. One was still wearing a mask to play a love drama with her, and the other knew that the other party had a deep intention, but he didn''t tear his face and still played with him. Were they right? Last night I tossed around all night. Huo Zheng''s bastard was going to kill her. Zhao Shushu can''t open her eyes. Her only thought is to make up for sleep. If she doesn''t go to sleep again, she can''t wait for huozheng to deal with her. She''s going to die of sleepiness. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, Yuhuan''s voice came from outside: "master, Huibin and Xu Jieyu come to greet master." Master? Who is your master? Your master is going to court in the Chengqian temple. You have the ability to find him in the Chengqian temple. Zhao Shushu closed her eyes and ignored. Yuhuan''s voice increased a little: "your imperial concubine, your imperial concubine master..." If she ignores it again, the damn jade ring will keep buzzing in her ear like a nasty fly. Of course, Zhao Shushu knows why Yuhuan keeps calling her. Yuhuan is not afraid of death, but the two who come Xu Jieyu is Huo Zheng''s new favorite. The little concubine who has just entered the palace is less than 16 years old. She is young and can squeeze out water. She is quite loved by Huo Zheng these days. Such concubines may not have high positions, but they often have more weight than some old concubines with high positions. After all, in the eyes of men, new people are always better than old people. Xu Jieyu is young and not high, but she came to Chaoyang palace in person. Yuhuan and other palace maids have no courage to block her out of the door. The other is even more special. The Hui concubine Nalan''s position is not high, and the time of entering the palace is not long or short. She is barely an old man in the palace. Although Nalan is not a favorite, she is blessed. Her stomach has slightly bulged and she is pregnant for four months. After all, Huo Zheng has only the Queen''s adopted son, the eldest prince, Chengkang, and the second prince, Chengrui, born by Zhao Guifei. If Nalan can become a man in one fell swoop, the emperor will be happy. Not only can he further his position, but the little prince he gave birth to is also his dependence for the rest of his life. Even if he is a princess, it is better than the concubines who have not been born in the back palace for many years. One is the emperor''s new favorite, and the other has dragon descent. No wonder Yuhuan doesn''t dare to stand in the way. Zhao Shushu snorted coldly. She didn''t bother to sit there with these women and call her sister Daomei, hypocritical and polite, saying some boring words. "The palace is tired and disappeared!" There was a silence outside the door. Hui Bin''s steady voice came in a gentle tone: "don''t disturb the rest of the imperial concubine. My body and Xu Jieyu left first¡° Xu Jieyu was a strange Tonghui concubine whispering: "it''s said that the Duke of Ding''an was scolded by his majesty for the comprador of military weapons a few days ago. No wonder the imperial concubine wants to use means..." It was whispered, but the tone was not low. Even Zhao Shushu in the hall heard it clearly. Xu Jieyu was naturally unhappy. She spoiled and fooled huozheng into sitting in her Chu Xiu palace for a while. She wanted to keep the emperor in Chu Xiu palace for the night, but the emperor went to Zhao Shushu''s Chaoyang palace. Xu Jieyu was very angry with Zhao Shushu for this. She is a newcomer. She became lawless after being spoiled by the emperor for a few days. Everyone knows that concubine Zhao is the most favored in the palace. Xu Jieyu has a newborn calf and has been trying to compete with Zhao Shushu for a long time. In addition, Zhao Shushu had a quarrel with huozheng a few days ago. The reason is unknown to others, but the rumor that concubine Zhao was out of favor spread all over the palace. This has further contributed to Xu Jieyu''s arrogance. In her eyes, Zhao Shushu has long been a future flower, and she is the most gorgeous Begonia in the spring imperial garden. She took Hui''s concubine to greet Zhao Shushu. It was false. She wanted to "encounter" the emperor who came out of the Chaoyang palace. Now the Emperor didn''t see him, and she was rejected by Zhao Shushu. Xu Jieyu naturally couldn''t help it. "Sister Xu said cautiously." Hui bin also thought Xu Jieyu''s words were harsh. Wen Sheng reminded her, but Xu Jieyu turned his eyes with disdain. Hui bin is a good man in the palace. The good man means that there is only such an advantage as good people. Who can see her except other concubines in the palace? "Am I wrong? As the saying goes, flowers don''t bloom for a hundred days. The imperial concubine has been spoiled for so many years. It''s time to give way. Do you have to wait until you get old?" Zhao Shushu raised her eyebrows. Alas, she is 19 this year. Compared with the little girl who is less than 16 outside, she is really "old and pale". Maybe Huibin also thought Xu Jieyu''s mouth gun was too powerful. She simply shut up and stopped persuading her. Zhao Shushu feels that being cheap is also a great skill. She is so sleepy that she doesn''t want to argue with Xu Jieyu at all. Xu Jieyu keeps nagging with a small mouth and directly nags Zhao Shushu''s sleepiness to Java. Zhao Shushu can''t bear it. If she doesn''t get up again, Xu Jieyu''s fly will probably buzz outside her hall for most of the day? Zhao Shushu, who didn''t sleep back, angrily stayed and got up. Xu Jieyu was still chattering. Seeing the dazzling red figure, she finally closed her mouth. "I''ve seen your concubine." Huibin calmly saluted Zhao Shushu. Zhao Shushu glanced at her, and her eyes fell on her slightly swollen stomach. Alas, it seems that she doesn''t feel much anymore. In the past, she must have been jealous, but now, the child in Huibin''s belly has nothing to do with her. Huibin subconsciously shrinks back. Zhao Shushu''s arrogant and domineering reputation is outside. She is still a little afraid after all. Zhao Shushu wanted to laugh a little. Since Huibin was so afraid of her, she came to greet her with a big stomach. What are you doing? Looking for abuse? I don''t know why. She never liked Huibin. Hui''s concubine Nalan Xue entered the palace with her in the same year. She was honest and dull. She was not favored all the time. Her temperament is low-key and gentle. She doesn''t compete for favor or stand in line. Huo Zheng is only general to her. Such a gentle and harmless Hui concubine should be the least threatening in the harem. Zhao Shushu doesn''t like her all the time. She hated the hypocritical face that Huibin held all the time. It was a living female ring. Zhao Shushu hated these books most when she was reading. She always felt that it was the dross that poisoned women. Naturally, the walking women''s ring also annoyed her. However, Huibin honestly didn''t provoke her. Naturally, she didn''t bother to provoke Huibin. But she took the initiative to provoke her. Zhao Shushu felt she didn''t need to bear it anymore. "Listen to my sister''s tone, as if I occupied my sister''s position?" Zhao Shushu smiled and looked at Xu Jieyu. Xu Jieyu''s face was a little ugly. Her face was stiff. It seemed that she suddenly didn''t know how to react. Zhao Shushu''s finger with finger cuff had cut her cheek, leaving a shallow trace. Xu Jieyu covered her face in horror: "you... Dare!" "What dare you do in this palace!" Zhao Shushu continued to laugh and estimated that her appearance was becoming more and more "arrogant and domineering". She turned and asked Yuhuan: "Yuhuan, what is the crime of not saluting in this palace?" Yuhuan was slightly stunned and cautiously replied, "according to the ceremony, it''s time to palm your mouth." "What are you still doing standing?" Yuhuan hesitated and didn''t move. After all, Xu Jieyu is the most favored concubine in the palace. Zhao Shushu directly asked her to kiss Xu Jieyu, 100% to hate her. Xu Jieyu hates Zhao Guifei. Naturally, her confidant in name also has a share. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Xu Jieyu to retaliate against Zhao Guifei, but it''s not difficult to retaliate against her little palace maid. Yuhuan was still hesitating and didn''t dare to do it, but Jasmine rushed up and aimed at Xu Jieyu''s pink and white apple face. "Pa!" Xu Jieyu covered her face in disbelief, "you... You dare..." After a slap, Xu Jieyu couldn''t even say a word. This Xu Jieyu was tough enough. Zhao Shushu smiled at jasmine and nodded. Her eyes were full of appreciation. Yes, yes, it''s also undercover. The Empress Dowager''s undercover is braver than Huo Zheng''s undercover. The maids around Xu Jieyu hurriedly supported her master. Xu Jieyu''s skin was delicate. She quickly left five finger marks on her slapped face. She looked embarrassed and tight. "Here... Kill her for the palace!" Xu Jieyu said angrily, pointing to Molly. However, none of the palace maids around her dared to come forward. Xu Jieyu scolded for a while. These palace maids bowed their heads and were scolded, but no one dared to come forward. That''s the maid beside Zhao Guifei. Beating her is offending Zhao Guifei. Who dares? Xu Jieyu stared at Zhao Shushu like a black eyed chicken and said angrily, "Zhao Shushu, you connive at your maid''s murder. I want to come to your majesty... Let him kill you!" Zhao Shushu sneered: "whatever." "But before your majesty abolishes the palace, the palace still has the capital to exercise the rights of the imperial concubine. What crime should Yuhuan commit to abusing the imperial concubine?" Yuhuan silently replied, "the following crimes should be executed." Xu Jieyu stared in horror. In broad daylight, Zhao Shushu dared to kill herself? She''s not afraid of your Majesty''s blame? Zhao Shushu has no intention of killing her. Although Xu Jieyu is beautiful, her brain is as stupid as a pig. It''s still very interesting to tease. "Alas, my palace is kind-hearted. Death is excusable. It''s hard to forgive living sins. Jade ring, palm and mouth." Yuhuan knew she couldn''t escape this time. She could only admit her fate and watched the maids in the Chaoyang palace hold Xu Jieyu down. She slapped Xu Jieyu in the face without expression. Originally thought it was just a slap like jasmine, but Zhao Shushu said with a smile, "you can''t stop if you don''t say to stop." Yuhuan and Xu Jieyu were stunned at the same time. Xu Jieyu opened her mouth and scolded Zhao Shushu. Yuhuan could only slap and slap Xu Jieyu in the face. Now, the hatred is big. Zhao Shushu leisurely exchanged greetings with her concubine Na Lanxue. Na Lanxue solemnly asked an to salute, but Zhao Shushu stopped her carelessly. Please fart Ann! "No, no, if you come to kowtow to me, I have to kowtow to the queen. I can''t afford to toss with each other when I''m old." she waved her hand and lazily said to Nalan snow. Chapter 451 "Alas, my palace is kind-hearted. Death is excusable. It''s hard to forgive living sins. Jade ring, palm and mouth." Yuhuan knew she couldn''t escape this time. She could only admit her fate and watched the maids in the Chaoyang palace hold Xu Jieyu down. She slapped Xu Jieyu in the face without expression. Originally thought it was just a slap like jasmine, but Zhao Shushu said with a smile, "you can''t stop if you don''t say to stop." Yuhuan and Xu Jieyu were stunned at the same time. Xu Jieyu opened her mouth and scolded Zhao Shushu. Yuhuan could only slap and slap Xu Jieyu in the face. Now, the hatred is big. Zhao Shushu leisurely exchanged greetings with her concubine Na Lanxue. Na Lanxue solemnly asked an to salute, but Zhao Shushu stopped her carelessly. Please fart Ann! "No, no, if you come to kowtow to me, I have to kowtow to the queen. I can''t afford to toss with each other when I''m old." she waved her hand and lazily said to Nalan snow. Nalan Xue was a little embarrassed, and only a person of Zhao Shushu''s temperament could say such shocking words. Sometimes she really didn''t understand whether the imperial concubine was scheming or really informal. Seeing her chatting with Nalan Xue, Xu Jieyu''s white and tender apple face was like a swollen pig''s head. Yuhuan is not good either. Her hand hurts badly. Zhao Shushu finally kindly asked Yuhuan to stop. She was a little reluctant to give up the "naive and lovely" little girl like Xu Jieyu. She thought it was enough to teach her a lesson. The pig headed Xu Jieyu was held by her own double maid of honor, and her tears and snot burned her face: "Zhao Shushu, you poisonous woman, i... woo... Your majesty... Killed you..." It''s difficult for her to spit out scolding words accurately like a swollen fat sausage. Zhao Shushu smiled: "what crime should those who refuse to change after repeated education?" "Pull out the tongue." Yuhuan bowed respectfully and replied, and there was a stabbing pain in her palm. The imperial concubine''s temper can only be followed, and she must not be provoked again. "Oh..." Zhao Shushu glanced at Xu Jieyu meaningfully. Sure enough, a trace of panic flashed on the little girl''s face, and the person subconsciously shrank. It''s good to know that she is afraid. Zhao Shushu is too lazy to talk with others. Xu Jieyu shows a look of fear on her face, but she is unforgiving: "Zhao Shushu, dare you!" You think this palace really dare not? "Come and drag her down!" Zhao Shushu smiled gracefully: "read that she is still young. This palace will spare her once and remove her tongue." Everyone present, including Xu Jieyu herself, was secretly relieved. At that moment, Xu Jieyu was really afraid that Zhao Shushu would pull out her tongue or kill herself. Your majesty is not here right now. No one is in charge of herself. If Zhao Shushu really deals with herself at this time, she can only suffer. Hum, Zhao Shushu was really afraid of herself, and Xu Jieyu was secretly proud. There was a burst of swelling and pain on her face. She couldn''t help crying out. When she thought that she had become a pig now, Xu Jieyu hated Zhao Shushu half to death. Sooner or later, she will redouble her revenge. Zhao Shushu damaged her appearance. Sooner or later, she will cut 17 or 18 knives on her face and destroy her face. Xu Jieyu was immersed in the wonderful revenge in her fantasy, but she listened to a clear voice and said lazily, "pull out her front teeth for the palace." Pulled out the front teeth? Xu Jieyu looked at the smiling Zhao Shushu in disbelief until the waiters in the Chaoyang palace wanted to pull her forward. Xu Jieyu gave a sad Scream: "Zhao Shushu, how dare you!" Zhao Shushu glanced at her lazily. Xu Jieyu was young, but she was full of chatter. What else did she dare not do when she ordered Zhao Shushu? Xu Jieyu tried to rush up. Naturally, the servants in the Chaoyang palace would not let her get close to the imperial concubine. However, Xu Jieyu looked weak, but she was an iron and steel woman. Unexpectedly, she killed her way from the heavy siege of the servants in the Chaoyang palace. Zhao Shushu glanced at her with a sneer. She had been practicing martial arts with her father and brother since childhood and had no place to play in the court. If Xu Jieyu wants to fight by herself, she doesn''t mind teaching her a lesson instead of her parents. However, Xu Jieyu stumbled slightly and fell in the direction of Nalan snow. Nalan snow subconsciously hid behind, but it was a step slower after all. Seeing that Nalan Snow who was pregnant was about to become Xu Jieyu''s human flesh cushion At the critical moment, someone grabbed her waist quickly and flashed flexibly. Xu Jieyu threw herself into the air and fell on the ground. Nalan snow stood there in shock, his heart beating suddenly and scared for a while. She can''t imagine if the strength of Xu Jieyu''s collision just now was to hit her, whether the fetus in her abdomen could be as safe as now. She looked sideways, and the face of Mingli, the imperial concubine, was still as cold as ice, as if it was not her who had saved Nalan snow just now. Nalan Xue was stunned and solemnly saluted: "I thank your imperial concubine for saving her life." Nalan Xue has a mild temperament and is not very popular in the palace. She has always been unknown. She always thought that if she kept a low profile, she would not provoke others, but Xu Jieyu''s just move made her feel cold. Did Xu Jieyu accidentally hit her, or did she want to hit the fetus in her abdomen at the beginning? Zhao Shushu looked at her lazily. Her eyes wandered in her abdomen. After half a sound, she whispered, "a woman is weak, but being a mother is strong. If you continue to be so stupid, I''m afraid your children don''t even have a chance to come to this world." From her point of view, it was clear that Nalan Xue''s gentle and gentle face was suddenly stiff. This is so vicious that anyone who is going to be a mother will not feel good when he hears it. Zhao Shushu didn''t think she was too much at all. There were ghosts in everyone''s heart in the palace. If you want to live in the palace, it''s no use being a low-key concubine who doesn''t compete for favor. Even if a person like Hui bin gives birth to a child smoothly, it is unknown whether the child can grow up smoothly and safely in this man eating harem. In Zhao Shushu''s opinion, if the wicked are evil, you are worse than her. Only in this way can we live and protect our relatives. She thought so and did so impolitely. Everyone said that Zhao Guifei was arrogant and domineering and spoiled the imperial palace. Zhao Shushu understood that the only reason why she became such a person was to protect her close relatives and report herself. So although what she said to Nalan snow was not pleasant to hear, her intention was good. Zhao Shushu doesn''t care whether Nalan snow will get her love. Anyway, she has a bad reputation. She never cares if there are more and less people who hate her. Xu Jieyu was escorted down by the eunuch leader of Chaoyang palace with other internal servants. She still didn''t give up and scolded Zhao Shushu. The eunuch leader couldn''t help but temporarily found a rag and stuffed it into Xu Jieyu''s mouth, which stopped her abuse. Xu Jieyu stared at Zhao Shushu, as if she wanted to cut her alive with her eyes. She had never been so humiliated. The rag stuffed in her cherry mouth smelled of sweat, and the disgusting Xu Jieyu almost spit out the overnight meal. "Empress Jieyu, I''ve offended." the little eunuch who executed was bitter. Xu Jieyu is now in the limelight in the palace. He doesn''t want to offend the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. But the imperial concubine has a life, and he can only do it. Xu Jieyu looked in horror at the sharp pliers flashing cold light in the tray, and her eyes were full of fear. A little eunuch took out the rag in her mouth. She was about to scold. The little eunuch had forcibly broken her jaw. Another little eunuch picked up the pliers on the tray and approached her Ah... After a scream, two white teeth were added to the tray. Xu Jieyu''s face was covered with tears and snot. She scolded wildly: "early crisp... Tired bitch..." The red lips opened and closed, but there were two black holes in them. With Xu Jieyu''s scolding, people stared at Xu Jieyu on the ground. A little eunuch couldn''t hold his breath and burst out laughing. It''s not that he fell into the well on purpose. It''s really what Xu Jieyu looks like now. It''s really funny. In the uncontrollable laughter of the little eunuch, Xu Jieyu covered her mouth and ran in the direction of Chu Xiu palace. Her ugly appearance must not be seen! Never! The waiters quickly presented the tray. Zhao Shushu glanced at the two bright teeth in the tray and said with a smile: "Xu Jieyu had a convex mouth. Now she has pulled out two teeth, which should be a little more beautiful than before." The eunuch leader hurriedly bowed his head and answered "yes". Zhao Shushu was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and ignored Na Lanxue standing on one side. As soon as the hall door was closed, she directly made up her sleep. Unexpectedly, she slept until the evening. When Zhao Shushu opened her eyes, candles had been lit in the Chaoyang hall, and a pair of deep black eyes in front of her bed were staring at her. Zhao Shushu sighed in her heart, closed her eyes, turned over and continued to sleep. The man said coldly, "don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up." As long as she can fall asleep in a fragrant time, she can''t pretend to sleep. Zhao Shushu thought, but one hand quietly scratched under her neck. Zhao Shushu couldn''t eat the itch, suddenly turned over and sat up, and two bright Phoenix eyes stared at the uninvited guests. "Concubine AI woke up?" Huo Zheng stood with his light on his back, his side face hidden in the dark, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. Zhao Shushu said with a smile, "Your Majesty is here to ask questions?" Looking at Huo Zheng''s attitude, I think Xu Jieyu has cried to him. Zhao Shushu is very curious. I don''t know if Huo Zheng can pity Xu Jieyu''s pear blossom and rain without two front teeth as before? She blinked and stared at Huo Zheng curiously, as if she wanted to see a clue from his face. Huo Zheng was slightly stunned and soon understood what she was thinking. He couldn''t help smiling on his serious face. "They are already women. How can they be as naughty as a little girl?" Huo Zheng scolded her with a smile. Chapter 452 Zhao Shushu sighed in her heart, closed her eyes, turned over and continued to sleep. The man said coldly, "don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up." As long as she can fall asleep in a fragrant time, she can''t pretend to sleep. Zhao Shushu thought, but one hand quietly scratched under her neck. Zhao Shushu couldn''t eat the itch, suddenly turned over and sat up, and two bright Phoenix eyes stared at the uninvited guests. "Concubine AI woke up?" Huo Zheng stood with his light on his back, his side face hidden in the dark, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. Zhao Shushu said with a smile, "Your Majesty is here to ask questions?" Looking at Huo Zheng''s attitude, I think Xu Jieyu has cried to him. Zhao Shushu is very curious. I don''t know if Huo Zheng can pity Xu Jieyu''s pear blossom and rain without two front teeth as before? She blinked and stared at Huo Zheng curiously, as if she wanted to see a clue from his face. Huo Zheng was slightly stunned and soon understood what she was thinking. He couldn''t help smiling on his serious face. "They are already women. How can they be as naughty as a little girl?" Huo Zheng scolded her with a smile. Zhao Shushu lowered her eyes, bowed respectfully and saluted the emperor, whispered, "I know my mistake." Huo Zheng stared at her and smiled dumbly. With Zhao Shushu''s temperament, it''s unusual not to tangle with him for being unruly and unreasonable. Today, I even know that I took the initiative to admit my mistake? The sun really came out in the West. He was quite angry on his way to Chaoyang palace just now, especially when he heard the news that Nalan snow almost fell. The child in Nalan Snow''s abdomen had an unstable fetus. The imperial doctor told him to stay in bed and take good care of the fetus. He can''t be tired. Why did she go to greet Zhao Shushu? It must be Zhao Shushu. Seeing that she is pregnant, jealousy germinates and wants to find a way to harm her child. Huo Zheng almost wanted to rush into the Chaoyang palace immediately, catch the vicious woman and ask her why she didn''t even let go of an unborn child? He even thought that if the child in Nalan Snow''s belly could not be saved, he would have Zhao Shushu buried the child with him! Fortunately, the news came that Nalan Xue''s mother and son were safe, but they were a little frightened. Huo Zheng calmed down and quietly ordered his most trusted bodyguard to take a message to Chu Xiu palace and see Nalan Xue later. Xu Jieyu suddenly appeared next to the imperial driver and painfully grabbed a corner of his Dragon Robe. Huo Zheng was so annoyed that he wanted to kick the woman out, but after all, Xu Jieyu was his favorite concubine at present. He had to flash back impatiently, avoiding Xu Jieyu''s rouyi, frowning and asking, "what''s the matter with concubine AI? ¡° Xu Jieyu was quite abnormal today. She held an ivory fan in her hand, covered her chin and face, and only showed one eye. Her eyes looked at him pitifully: "the Emperor... Make decisions for her concubines..." This woman is playing a trick of half covering her face with a lute. It''s really disgusting! Huo Zheng''s face was frosty. Xu Jieyu, who spared the ground, was about to move on. The eunuch in charge of one side quietly came forward and whispered what had happened in Chaoyang Palace today. Huo Zheng was stunned at first, and then turned to look at Xu Jieyu, who was kneeling on the ground with pear flowers and rain. Seeing that her majesty looked at her again, Xu Jieyu rekindled hope on her disappointed face, tried to squeeze out what he thought was the most beautiful smile, and said delicately as before: "Huang sang..." The tone was strange. Xu Jieyu felt bad as soon as she exported. She grabbed the ivory mountain and covered her mouth. The emperor glanced at her and said with a smile, "Princess Ai, take the things off your hands." Xu Jieyu''s eyes showed a worried look, missing two front teeth. Her mouth is now as shriveled and ugly as the old lady''s mouth. She fainted after only looking in the mirror. If her majesty saw it, I''m afraid she would spend the rest of her life in the cold palace. Xu Jieyu regretted that her intestines were green. Originally, she just wanted the emperor to punish Zhao Shushu heavily, but she forgot that she couldn''t be exposed in front of people at present. The emperor looked at her with a smile, and the eunuchs on one side were going to come forward. If she didn''t take off the fan on her face, she would be the crime of bullying the king. Xu Jieyu had to tear down the ivory fan covering her face. At the same time, she called wrongly, "Huang sang..." So everyone present clearly saw that she lacked two front teeth and her mouth was leaking. The eunuch manager nearest to the emperor clearly saw her majesty who was always happy and angry. He, he, the muscles on his cheeks twitched slightly, and then laughed regardless of the image! Only Zhao Shushu, the ghost girl, could come up with such a trick to punish people! Huo Zheng hadn''t laughed so happily for a long time. After laughing, he glanced at Xu Jieyu with a gray face: "well, the disposal of the imperial concubine is very satisfactory to me." He raised his feet and left. The eunuch manager on one side came forward reluctantly and asked carefully, "Your Majesty, Xu Jieyu, she... What should she do?" Huo Zheng gave him a cold glance, which made the eunuch manager cold all over and almost knelt down on the spot to beg for mercy. "Let her go!" he was tired of this woman from the beginning. If he didn''t want to stir up the muddy water of the harem, he wouldn''t leave this woman at all. Xu Jieyu is the most beautiful of Xu Shangshu''s granddaughters, and her eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to Zhao Shushu. Xu Shangshu''s meaning of letting her enter the palace is very obvious. This old man! Huo Zheng smiled playfully. I don''t know what the old man would look like when he saw Xu Jieyu who looked like this? Huo Zheng''s anger had dissipated 70-80% before stepping into the Chaoyang palace. When he saw Zhao Shushu''s sleeping face, only one or two minutes of anger disappeared in an instant. She hurt Nalan Xue almost slipped her tire and punished Xu Jieyu. Unexpectedly, she could sleep deeply. Huo Zheng quietly watched her quiet sleeping face. Her white face was as warm as jade. Her long eyelashes fell on her eyes like a small fan. She was as pure as a newborn baby. She slept very sweet. He waved back the maid of honor who came forward to wake up Zhao Shushu, sat down on the collapsed edge, and his eyes fell on her beautiful cheeks. He remembered the first time he saw her. A young girl in red waved a soft whip, and the snake like soft whip fell on the screaming maid... In the heavy snow, the red one was particularly dazzling. He frowned with disgust, but saw her suddenly turn around and smile at him He and his cousins are vigorous teenagers. They are in the grade of knowing mu Shaoai. Jue Li, a girl in red in the snow, came out of the dust. When he looked back and smiled with a smile, he heard a cool voice from someone nearby. She was so beautiful. Since then, several boys have talked about the "little fairy in red" mysteriously, and Huo Zheng is forced to listen. They said that she was the apple of Dingan Hou''s eye and grew up spoiled by her father and several brothers. Huo Zheng frowned. No wonder she was so arrogant! Ding''an Hou''s rudeness has been experienced as a prince. Father and brother are so rude. No wonder Ding''an Hou Qianjin is so rude and rude. Huo Zheng has always disliked unruly and domineering women. Moreover, there was a shadow in his heart at that time. The weak and slender white shadow, the kind-hearted benefactor who once saved his life, was his little fairy in white. No matter how beautiful and charming Miss Zhao is, he will not be moved at all. Huo Zheng thought so. Later, he married Miss Zhao. He needed strong support from military generals to fight against Huo Yan, king of Wei. Ding''an Hou holds the military power of the capital and never stands in line between the princes. He is undoubtedly the best candidate. On the wedding night, the red candle swayed. He slowly took off the red scarf on the woman''s face with a gold scale, and saw a pair of bright eyes like the stars in the night sky smiling at him. Huo Zheng was slightly stunned. The girl with curved eyebrows smiled and gently called, "husband." Even though he was sure that he would never fall, Huo Zheng''s heartbeat still missed a beat. At that time, he knew her boudoir name "Shu Shu". He thought it was to take her shuxiu peerless meaning. Zhao shu snuggled in his arms and looked at him naughtily with her beautiful Phoenix eyes: "my father also took a small character for me, Yuanrong." Yuanrong? Huo Zheng lost his smile. Unexpectedly, such a rude and rude person as Ding''an hou would also want his daughter to grow into a gentle and polite lady. However, the names Shu Shu and Yuan Rong really deceive themselves and others. Where does the girl jump off her flying temperament like a quiet and polite lady? What do you want? Huo Zheng later learned that he married Zhao Shushu. In fact, Ding''an Hou didn''t want to. Ding''an Hou has only such a daughter under his knee. He is very precious. He always wants to choose an honest and obedient young man from the army as his son-in-law. He doesn''t want his baby daughter to suffer any injustice. Although Huo Zheng was the crown prince, the Zhao family didn''t want to marry his daughter into the fire pit of the harem. Moreover, he had married the daughter of the Gao family as the imperial concubine at that time. How could Ding''an Hou wronged his baby daughter to be the side room? It was Zhao Shushu who insisted on marrying him and even threatened the whole Ding''an Marquis house with a hunger strike. Finally, her wish came true. Huo Zheng sighed gently, reached out and subconsciously wanted to touch her face, but he was afraid to wake her up. Finally, his fingers fell on several stems of beautiful hair scattered on the jade pillow. He has the love of his life and will never respond to her deep feelings. Perhaps because of a bit of guilt or deliberately acting as a shield for his beloved, he has almost spoiled Zhao Shu in recent years. But only he knows how sincere this love is. She and he are almost like folk couples. She even gave him a lovely child Yuxue. When he dreamt back at midnight, Huo Zheng looked at the beautiful face that fell asleep safely, but his heart was filled with guilt. After all, they have been husband and wife for three years. They don''t have any feelings at all. It''s not that he doesn''t like Shu Shu and loves their rui''er very much, but these feelings are not enough compared with the love of his life. Chapter 453 Huo Zheng sighed gently, reached out and subconsciously wanted to touch her face, but he was afraid to wake her up. Finally, his fingers fell on several stems of beautiful hair scattered on the jade pillow. He has the love of his life and will never respond to her deep feelings. Perhaps because of a bit of guilt or deliberately acting as a shield for his beloved, he has almost spoiled Zhao Shu in recent years. But only he knows how sincere this love is. She and he are almost like folk couples. She even gave him a lovely child Yuxue. When he dreamt back at midnight, Huo Zheng looked at the beautiful face that fell asleep safely, but his heart was filled with guilt. After all, they have been husband and wife for three years. They don''t have any feelings at all. It''s not that he doesn''t like Shu Shu and loves their rui''er very much, but these feelings are not enough compared with the love of his life. Looking forward to the peaceful sleeping face in front of him and thinking about Ruier''s lovely little face, Huo Zheng couldn''t help feeling sad. He chose this road and naturally wanted to go on firmly, but was he really willing to let go of their mother and son''s hands? Huo Zheng closed his eyes. A trace of anger flashed through the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t be soft hearted. Facing Zhao Shushu, he smiled: "where''s rui''er? Why don''t you always see him?" Zhao Shushu lowered her eyes: "the nanny took her away. Rui''er is always crying and having a headache these days. My concubine wants him to go back to bed early." Speaking of rui''er, she was really sad. Rui''er has been ill since he was born. He is always ill. It''s all her fault. If she hadn''t been frightened by a wild cat in the imperial garden when she was pregnant and gave birth to Ruier prematurely, Ruier wouldn''t be weak and sick. "Have you seen the doctor?" Huo Zheng frowned. It was his own flesh and blood. How could he not be distressed to hear that his child was ill? Zhao Shushu nodded, slightly turned her face, and quickly wiped her sleeves at the corners of her eyes. Huo Zheng''s heart sank and didn''t speak. He directly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, gently stroked her hair, and said in a low voice: "I was not in good health when I was a child. I was always ill for three days and two days. When I grow up, I will be better. Ruier will be the same. Don''t worry." Zhao Shushu burst into tears. The wet tears hit the back of his hand. Huo Zheng only felt a pain in his heart, as if he had been burned by her tears: "don''t cry... Don''t cry..." he comforted her incoherently. Zhao Shushu bit her lip. Her nature is heroic and free, and she seldom shed tears, so she must cry more useful than those concubines who can''t move tears. At first, she just wanted to squeeze out a few tears, but at the mention of rui''er, big tears fell uncontrollably, and she really sobbed. The Dragon robes on Huo Zheng''s chest were wet with her crying. Huo Zheng held her tightly and kept saying comforting words in her ear. Estimating that the atmosphere was almost over, Zhao Shushu finally said what had been prepared in advance: "Your Majesty... My concubine is worried... I''m worried that rui''er won''t be able to raise him..." Obviously, it was thought out in advance, but it still hurts. Zhao Shushu''s lip was bitten out of blood by her. Huo Yan coldly frowned and put his hand on her lips instead of her bitten lips. He scolded coldly: "nonsense!" Zhao Shushu trembled in his arms. He held her tighter. Huo Zheng could clearly feel the cold temperature of her skin through the thin clothes. He frowned and stretched out his hand towards her forehead, which was hot. Huo Zheng was in a hurry for no reason: "come and pass it on to the imperial doctor!" Before the words fell, Zhao Shushu in her arms suddenly grabbed his hand. Her bright eyes looked at him for a moment. The meaning of prayer revealed at the bottom of her eyes made his heart tremble. At that moment, he even felt that no matter what Zhao Shushu asked him to do, he would promise her. "Your Majesty, please... Send Ruier out of the palace..." "The children of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty and imperial concubine Wu huifei were also weak and ill, and could not support themselves in the palace... Later, they were sent to Prince Ning''s house to be taken care of by King Ning, and the child grew up smoothly..." Huo Zheng''s eyes grew colder inch by inch. He reached out and grabbed her chin. Satire flashed in his eyes: "do you want me to give Ruier to King Wei?" Zhao Shushu''s bright eyes darkened a little. Originally, she thought huozheng would be a little softhearted for the sake of her tears. Now it seems that she overestimated him. She turned her face sideways and didn''t want to see Huo Zheng''s face again. Huo Zheng took a breath and slowly bent down and said: "Shu Shu, don''t be capricious. Rui''er''s body can always be well cared for by the imperial doctor in the palace. You want him to follow the king of Wei. The king of Wei will return to the frontier fortress in a few days. Do you want rui''er to follow him? The frontier fortress is in bad conditions. How can rui''er''s body stand it?" Zhao Shushu smiled coldly. She broke away from Huo Zheng''s arms and struggled to stand up and walk towards the door. As soon as she lifted the crystal curtain, Huo Zheng hugged her and threw her back to her bed. Just as she was about to get up again, Huo Zheng had put her hands on the head of the bed and pressed her body tightly against her cold skin. He pressed close to her and rolled slightly. The texture let her know that he was a little angry at the moment, and a trace of fear suddenly appeared in her heart. She always thought that Huo Zheng didn''t know martial arts, but Huo Zheng subdued her with only one hand. They slept together for three years. How much did he hide from her? "Let me go, your majesty." she bit her lip and looked at him with a smile. Huo Zheng seemed to have calmed down and slowly loosened the palm of her hand. She lowered her head slightly, and the feeling of loss gradually spread in her heart. Zhao Shushu has long thought that Huo Zheng will not agree, but she still holds a glimmer of hope. If he really treats her and has some feelings for Ruier, maybe he will agree. But Huo Zheng refused. "Shu Shu, rui''er is my son. I will never give it to the king of Wei!" Huo Zheng stood with his hand in hand. Under the moonlight, his side face was very handsome, but also very affectionate. Zhao Shushu had a bitter smile on her lips. She once thought that the man in front of her was the love of her life. She slept together for three years. At this time, she found that she knew nothing about the man. She didn''t even know his martial arts, and even didn''t know who the woman named "ah yuan" he really liked. She thought it was the nickname of only the two of them. There should be no second stupid woman like her at the end of the day! Her heart finally fell into the ice cellar bit by bit. Zhao Shushu stood up and stumbled out. She didn''t know where to go. She didn''t want to share a room with the man in front of her for a moment. Since Huo Zheng refused to leave Chaoyang palace, she left. The emperor grabbed her arm and forcibly pulled her back to the couch. He looked at her with determination. His eyes were dark and gloomy. He smiled: "Shu Shu, don''t be capricious." He was familiar with the taste of ambergris, and his arms were still so warm, but Zhao Shushu felt that the man in front of her was so strange. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see, listen and think again. After three years of deep love, she paid by mistake As soon as he tightened his waist, the man suddenly hugged her in his arms, and his fingers wandered around her slender waist. Zhao Shushu closed her eyes: "Your Majesty, my concubine is unwell and can''t serve your majesty. Your majesty, please go to the other sisters..." Before she finished, there was a pain on her lips. Huo Zheng impolitely bit on her delicate lips. Zhao Shushu held her lips and snorted, and her eyes stared at Huo Zheng with hatred. Huo Zheng frowned at her and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know when you became so virtuous?" In the past, he stayed in the Chaoyang palace for more than 20 days a month. Rao was so. Zhao Shushu still refused to let him leave a few days after he was away. If he rested in other palaces, when he returned to the Chaoyang palace, he would always see that her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes. It took him a while to coax her. Zhao Shushu is the most jealous woman in the palace. If Zhao Shushu is the second, there are 3000 beautiful women in the harem. Absolutely no one dares to be the first. Zhao Shushu slightly turned her head and calmly looked at him: "not in the future." She is jealous because she cares about him and regards him as her favorite husband. But since he doesn''t love her, everything in the past... Is just a joke. She said it seriously, even Huo Zheng was slightly stunned, and a trace of anger flashed on her face. Maybe Huo Zheng didn''t know what he was annoyed about. His eyes fell on the beautiful and thin melon seed face and said with a slow smile: "Shu Shu, don''t you know that if rui''er was sent out of the palace, he would be equivalent to the heir of the king of Wei and won''t have the chance to win the throne of Prince again?" Zhao Shushu smiled bitterly. Until this time, Huo Zheng still lied to her. What he hoped was that he would fight with the queen and give the crown to his sweetheart after losing both sides. How could he be willing to fall on the head of others when he was a prince? Her eyes slowly glanced over his Qingjun incomparable face, which she had loved deeply, but now it seemed that she only felt extremely hypocritical, which disgusted her. She looked at him with a cold smile: "Your Majesty, you should never have considered making the second prince as a prince." The position of Chu Jun is just a piece of cake drawn by Huo Zheng to the Gao family and the Zhao family, which leads the two aristocratic families to fight to the death for the position of an illusory crown prince, and the position of Chu Jun will not fall on the head of the big prince and the second prince in the end. Huo Zheng was stunned. The bright eyes in front of him were full of sarcasm. He just felt his anger burning more and more. He couldn''t help reaching out to catch her chin: "what are you trying to say?" Zhao Shushu smiles more happily. Her eyebrows and eyes are curved. He used to like her heartless and heartless happy appearance most, but now her eyes are full of irony. Zhao Shushu didn''t speak, so he pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. His chin was pinched by his palm. Zhao Shushu was forced to raise her eyes to look at huozheng. Huozheng''s eyes were gloomy and unreal. He stared at her, as if there was a fire in his eyes. Zhao Shushu smiled: "nothing. My concubine just wanted to say that my concubine Tong Ruier has never had an unreasonable desire for the position of a prince. Your highness is the Queen''s mother, your Majesty''s eldest son, and a natural prince. The foundation of the country is unshakable, and the country cannot be without a prince for a day. Please establish your highness as a prince as soon as possible and set the foundation of the country as soon as possible." She doesn''t want to argue any more. She just wants to leave the damn palace with Ruier as soon as possible. The only one who can let rui''er leave the palace is Jiu fan. Unfortunately, rui''er is still too young and has to wait for several years to be granted the king. However, if the Grand Prince seals the crown prince first, perhaps Ruier will have a chance to seal the king. She''s going to check the youngest grade of princes and try to lean up. As for herself, she remembers that there was a precedent in the previous dynasty when the emperor was not Hong and the concubines became vassals with their sons. She asked to become vassals with her sons. She thought that without her eye-catching light bulb, huozheng, who was waiting to take his sweetheart into the imperial palace for two nights, would be very happy and would certainly agree. Where can she go with rui''er? She has lived in the capital for a long time, and has been longing for the drizzle and breeze in the south of the Yangtze River. If Ruier''s fief is in the south of the Yangtze River, it would be better. It''s bitter and cold in the north. I''m afraid she can''t adapt to the climate in the north. However, if she can leave the Forbidden City, she is willing to go to the frontier fortress. The more Zhao Shushu thought about it, the happier she was. She was eager to leave the bird cage in the palace now. At the corner of her eyes, Huo Zheng''s face was gloomy and terrible. Do you think what she just said is not sincere enough? Zhao Shushu vowed that what she just said was absolutely sincere. Now, like the queen, she sincerely hopes that the great prince will ascend the throne of Prince as soon as possible. But Huo Zheng''s face was very ugly. He looked at her and suddenly hit the edge of the bed with a fist. With a loud noise, Zhao Shushu was surprised, but saw a corner of the red sandalwood carved dragon beside the bed. Huo Zheng''s eyes looked at her deeply and walked outside the hall without saying a word. Chapter 454 She doesn''t want to argue any more. She just wants to leave the damn palace with Ruier as soon as possible. The only one who can let rui''er leave the palace is Jiu fan. Unfortunately, rui''er is still too young and has to wait for several years to be granted the king. However, if the Grand Prince seals the crown prince first, perhaps Ruier will have a chance to seal the king. She''s going to check the annals of the youngest princes of all dynasties and try to lean up. As for herself, she remembers that there was a precedent in the previous dynasty when the emperor was not Hong and the concubines became vassals with their sons. She asked to become vassals with her sons. She thought that without her eye-catching light bulb, huozheng, who was waiting to take his sweetheart into the imperial palace for two nights, would be very happy and would certainly agree. Where can she go with rui''er? She has lived in the capital for a long time, and has been longing for the drizzle and breeze in the south of the Yangtze River. If Ruier''s fief is in the south of the Yangtze River, it would be better. It''s bitter and cold in the north. I''m afraid she can''t adapt to the climate in the north. However, if she can leave the Forbidden City, she is willing to go to the frontier fortress. The more Zhao Shushu thought about it, the happier she was. She was eager to leave the bird cage in the palace now. At the corner of her eyes, Huo Zheng''s face was gloomy and terrible. Do you think what she just said is not sincere enough? Zhao Shushu vowed that what she just said was absolutely sincere. Now, like the queen, she sincerely hopes that the great prince will ascend the throne of Prince as soon as possible. But Huo Zheng''s face was very ugly. He looked at her and suddenly hit the edge of the bed with a fist. With a loud noise, Zhao Shushu was surprised, but saw a corner of the red sandalwood carved dragon beside the bed. Huo Zheng''s eyes looked at her deeply and walked outside the hall without saying a word. What he hated most was her jealousy. Now she didn''t want to be a jealous woman, but his heart seemed empty. I don''t know when it began to rain outside. The raindrops were thin and dense, making a rustling sound on the glazed tiles. It was wet and cold at night, and there was a bit of cold in the air. Nalan Xue stood alone by the window and looked at the dense rain outside the window for a while. There was a charcoal fire in the hall, but it still couldn''t drive away the pallor on her face. At the thought of what happened during the day, Nalan snow still stroked her stomach and was afraid. She thinks she is extremely low-key in the harem and has always had a good relationship with Xu Jieyu. However, Xu Jieyu''s behavior today proves that she is still the target of public criticism, and countless shadows hidden in the dark still want to attack her. Nalan xuehuan hugged his body and felt cold all over. The close maid Bing Xin took a white fox fur cloak and put it on her. She sent someone to the small kitchen to order a bowl of hot ginger soup and urged Nalan Xue to drink: "even for the little prince in her stomach, the empress should drink some." Nalan snow took the ginger soup, and the dark soup reflected her bleary look. Bing Xin is right. She is pregnant and must take good care of herself. She drank slowly with ginger soup, but two lines of tears trickled down her cheeks. Bing Xin was flustered. He took a brocade handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face. He whispered, "my mother is a person with a body and can''t cry... What can I do if she hurts the little prince in her belly?" Nalan Xue wiped the Le mark on his face and smiled reluctantly: "what you said is... You go down first. The palace wants to be quiet alone." "Empress..." Bing Xin approached the fox hair cloak for her and said in a low voice, "empress, don''t you think less. The imperial doctor said, empress, you are worried too much, which leads to unstable fetal Qi. Empress is pregnant with a little prince. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the little prince." "Your Majesty''s treatment of the empress is clear in her heart, but it''s because... People treat her coldly in order to protect her. To be disrespectful, the queen is just a decoration now. Concubine Zhao, hehe, the emperor knows why she dotes on her, but in order to divert others'' attention and protect her. The emperor wants them to kill Snipes and mussels I want to settle the Gao family and the Zhao family together. When your majesty disposes of the Gao family and the Zhao family, with the love between the emperor and you, you will naturally be the queen. The little prince in your belly is naturally the prince¡° "Madam, your blessing is still ahead." Bing Xin smiled. Nalan Xue wiped away her tears and smiled low. Her father, who was the salt patrolling envoy in the south of the Yangtze River, once sent someone to calculate her fortune. The fortune teller said that she was a blessed person and would be invaluable in the future. There were many sisters in her family, and she was not prominent among her sisters. Just because of the fortune teller''s words, her father treated her differently. But when she grew up, she made an engagement with the fourth son of the governor of Jiangnan and the eldest son of the inspector of Jiangnan. However, both her fiance died. Both her aunt and her eldest sister rejoiced in the misfortune, saying that the fortune teller was blind and mistakenly counted a Ke Fu''s life as priceless. Even her father showed disappointment. Nalan Xue was discouraged and decided to stay in the Bishui nunnery outside the city to have a green lantern The ancient Buddha often accompanies the Buddha and the rest of his life. Until she saved a man in black by the Bishui nunnery, she didn''t want to save him, but she remembered my Buddha''s mercy and was afraid that he would freeze to death in the ice and snow outside, so she finally picked him up. She filled the man with half a bowl of chicken soup and treated the wound on his shoulder. When she gently wiped the dust off the man''s face with a cotton handkerchief stained with water, she found that he was a very handsome boy. Later, she knew that the young man in distress was the crown prince today, and Nalan Xue was both happy and lost. Happily, he finally returned to the capital smoothly. What he lost was her little concubine of five-level officials, a noble crown prince, a mud falling into the dust and a cloud high in the sky. After all, it was a difference between clouds and mud. He would never see her again in this life. She never expected that his Highness the prince would personally send someone to take her into the palace. She will never forget the look on her father''s and aunt''s face that day. Nalan snow was ecstatic. Her destiny, which was praised as "unspeakable" by the fortune teller, was finally realized. And after entering the palace, she knew that there were already empress Gao, the granddaughter of Gao Shoufu, and Zhao Guifei, the daughter of Ding''an Hou di. Her little five-level official daughter was as dust in the harem. But she knew that her majesty treated them only in vain, and only treated her sincerely. She kept this small world in peace and waited quietly for the day when he fulfilled his promise. Most of the time, she can only stay in Chu Xiu palace silently. Sometimes she even feels that the noble life is just her own dream. Only the words pasted in her ear when Huo Zheng visits her every month can remind her that this is not a dream. There are three thousand beauties in the harem, and the beauties are all good at winning. The queen is dignified and generous, Zhao Guifei is gorgeous, Xie Guibin dances in the world, and Zuo Zhaoyi is a famous talented woman... Everyone doesn''t know. All this is a thing of the past. The woman the emperor really loved was a plain woman in the Chu Xiu palace. Nalan snow smiled low: "Your Majesty treats me very well indeed." The thin rain dropped a newly opened pear flower outside the hall. Nalan snow sighed faintly and wondered if his Majesty would come tonight. She touched the red chalcedony on her wrist and lost her mind for a while. The emperor should be in the Chaoyang palace now, she knows. During her three years in the palace, he stayed there with the woman most of the time. Nalan Xue often thinks that it''s time to get along day and night, and it''s time to have some affection. Besides, Zhao Guifei''s face is beautiful. She is one of the best beauties in ten thousand. Unfortunately, your majesty is a hard hearted man. No matter how beautiful and good she is, she can''t come near his heart. Just thinking, the emperor came outside. Nalan snow was quickly supported by Bing Xin and knelt down to pick him up. The emperor wore a bright yellow cloak, with some raindrops on his clothes and some moisture on his body. He picked up Nalan snow and said with a smile, "the concubine is pregnant. Don''t be polite." Bing Xin retreated with the maids in Chu Xiu palace. The eunuch in charge knew the emperor''s temperament and left the palace with his attendants, leaving only the emperor to talk to his concubines. There were only two of them left in the hall. Nalan snow got up from kindness, Huo Zheng sat down leisurely, held people on his knees, and gently printed a kiss on her forehead with his thin lips. When she was close, she saw that he was dark at the moment. She knew that he must not have slept well last night. It was inevitable that he felt a little distressed. She reached out and stroked his thin cheek and said softly, "Your Majesty, no matter how busy the government is, you should pay attention to your body. You must have slept well last night?" The emperor smiled, held her white hand and played in the palm: "why don''t you sleep so late?" Nalan Xue raised her eyes and looked at him with a fixed look. Her face showed a slight red color and said in a low voice: "I miss your majesty..." The emperor stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. His jaw gently rubbed her cheek and said with a smile, "I miss you too." His palm fell on her slightly raised abdomen for three months. In a few months, their child will be born and will see their parents Huo Zheng closed his eyes, put his ears on Nalan Xue''s warm belly and felt the movement inside. Nalan snow patted his back angrily: "Your Majesty is not the first time to be a father. Don''t you know that the child can''t move now?" Huo Zheng gave her a "Shh" gesture, listened attentively for a while, and said with a smile, "although I''m not a father for the first time, I always feel that this is my first child." He and his beloved woman''s children. Nalan Xue looked at him coyly, buried her face in his arms and enjoyed a rare quiet moment. Huo Zheng slowly held her back and said slowly after half a sound: "I will never let this happen again. They will never hurt you again." Nalan snow was stunned. They? She opened tentatively: "Your Majesty, Princess Zhao, she..." "She is also a mother, but her heart is still so vicious!" the emperor flashed a look of disgust on his face, crossed his face and said in a deep voice. Chapter 455 Huo Zheng closed his eyes, put his ears on Nalan Xue''s warm belly and felt the movement inside. Nalan snow patted his back angrily: "Your Majesty is not the first time to be a father. Don''t you know that the child can''t move now?" Huo Zheng gave her a "Shh" gesture, listened attentively for a while, and said with a smile, "although I''m not a father for the first time, I always feel that this is my first child." He and his beloved woman''s children. Nalan Xue looked at him coyly, buried her face in his arms and enjoyed a rare quiet moment. Huo Zheng slowly held her back and said slowly after half a sound: "I will never let this happen again. They will never hurt you again." Nalan snow was stunned. They? She opened tentatively: "Your Majesty, Princess Zhao, she..." "She is also a mother, but her heart is still so vicious!" the emperor flashed a look of disgust on his face, crossed his face and said in a deep voice. Nalan Xue lowered her eyes and seemed to want to say something. Finally, she didn''t say it. She wanted to explain that it was Xu Jieyu who almost caused her to fall and Zhao Shushu who saved her. However, looking at the emperor''s gloomy face, Nalan Xue swallowed her words into her stomach. In his Majesty''s eyes, Zhao Shushu is an arrogant, domineering and vicious woman. Even if she defended Zhao Shushu, it won''t help. Nalan Xue thought like this, slowly stretched out her hand to surround Huo Zheng''s waist, buried her face in his arms, and showed a satisfied smile. She enjoyed the precious moment of being with her beloved, and the petitioner slowed down every minute. They couldn''t meet often. Even if they met, they had to pretend to be the emperor and the unloved concubine. Such a moment of being alone and telling each other their feelings was very precious to them. "Next time... I don''t know when I will see your majesty again..." Nalan snow is greedy for the warm embrace with ambergris in front of her. "Soon..." Huo Zheng held her body tighter, put his lips close to her ears and said softly: "I won''t wait too long..." He will soon be able to force Gao Shoufu back, cut off the military power of the Zhao family and firmly grasp the government in his own hands. His beloved woman doesn''t need to hide in a dark corner like now and avoid open guns and hidden arrows from all sides. He will let his beloved woman appear beside him and sit on the throne like him to accept the worship of all the people. Nalan Xue snuggled happily in the emperor''s arms, and the sporadic guilt towards Zhao Shushu had disappeared. Well, she wrote down the favor of Zhao Guifei for the time being. One day, when the Zhao family was in trouble, she would return it to her. However, if the Zhao family is really in trouble, can the arrogant imperial concubine still live? Perhaps life will be more painful than death. Nalan''s snow face, which was lying in the emperor''s arms, flashed a look of playfulness, and the corners of his lips were slightly aroused. Alas, it''s really expected. The second day of every month is the day when the women outside the palace come to the palace to greet the dignitaries in the palace. Zhao Shushu''s mother died early, and the family members are headed by her eldest sister-in-law, who naturally wants to go to the palace to see her. Wearing a simple silk skirt, Zhao Shushu sat quietly waiting for her sister-in-law in Chaoyang palace. Bai Shi, Zhao Shushu''s sister-in-law, is the apple of the southwest chieftain''s eye. She has been pampered and brought up since childhood. She is not only good at martial arts, but also very beautiful. The chieftain loves her daughter most. She originally wanted to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law for Bai Shi and let her son-in-law stay with her. Unexpectedly, Bai Shi took a fancy to the prince Hou of Ding''an who came all the way. Zhao Zhen, the son of the Marquis of Ding''an, did not know her. From their initial mutual dislike, they became more and more congenial. Bai, who was originally regarded by his father as the heir, did not hesitate to leave the whole family and follow Zhao Zhen to the capital to become the wife of the son of the Marquis of Ding''an. When she first married into the Ding''an Marquis house, her younger sister-in-law Zhao Shushu was still a girl with a double whip. Because of her mother''s early death, the whole Marquis house loved Zhao Shushu, and the beloved Zhao Shushu was quite unreasonable. Hearing that her sister-in-law gave her husband such a headache, Bai also considered how to educate the bear children. Unexpectedly, these means of educating the bear children were not used. After seeing Bai''s sister-in-law for the first time, Zhao Shushu, who was unreasonable, immediately obediently looked like a beloved dog. Her two bright eyes looked at her for a moment and almost shook her tail. Zhao Shushu''s obedience shocked the whole Ding''an Marquis house. Indeed, one thing fell to another. Even if the young lady was wayward and unruly, she was as good as a sheep in front of her young grandmother. Since then, everyone respected Bai. Even Ding''an Hou himself admired his daughter-in-law very much. He had no way to take his little daughter, and he had no idea why the little daughter was so docile and clever in front of his eldest sister-in-law. It can only be said that the atmosphere of the eldest daughter-in-law is too strong Zhao Shushu grew up from a little girl who was not sensible to a bright and moving girl. Bai Shi basically raised her sister-in-law as a girl. Therefore, Bai Shi has always had a very good relationship with her sister-in-law. Bai Shi took a firm step and immediately entered the Chaoyang palace with a horizontal knife. Seeing the familiar face of her sister-in-law, Zhao Shushu quickly put down the tea lamp in her hand and stood up. The Jasper beside her kept a low voice to remind her: "madam, I haven''t saluted yet." Zhao Shushu can only sit down again. The palace is different from her family. Even if she is pulled to grow up, she can only sit on a high seat and accept her sister-in-law''s salute. "I''ve seen your concubine." Bai saluted brightly and generously and looked at his sister-in-law with a smile: "it seems that it''s less than last time..." Zhao Shushu wanted to be coquettish when she saw her sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, people had just given birth to rui''er for a few months at that time. Can they be the same now?" At the mention of rui''er, Bai''s face was filled with love. She had two sons herself, but rui''er was still in pain when she saw her sister-in-law. Rui''er was born white and tender. His dark eyes looked at you wet, like an innocent little animal. It was loved by everyone. "Where''s rui''er? Why don''t you hold him over and show me?" Bai looked around and Zhao Shushu sighed: "I''m sick. I caught a cold when I went out to play a few days ago. The imperial doctor asked me to have a good rest for a few days." Bai Shi nodded and felt a little uncomfortable. She also felt distressed at the thought of such a small child suffering. Rui''er is different from her two sons. The two skin monkeys are resistant to falling and beating and rarely get sick. Bai Shi feels a lot cleaner in his ears when he gets sick occasionally. But rui''er was always weak. Bai was more and more distressed at the thought of the little man lying motionless in bed. Strange to say, their Zhao family are all military generals. Even Shu Shu, a girl who grew up with a knife and gun, has always been much healthier than other women. Why is Ruier so weak and ill? "Well, do you want the family doctor to go into the palace and show rui''er?" Bai''s E-Mei provoked and looked at Zhao Shu. Sister-in-law, is it clear that you don''t believe the imperial doctor in the palace? Zhao Shushu was a little embarrassed. The jade ring on one side came forward and added boiling water to the jade lamp in front of Bai Shi. The warm tea fragrance immediately spread. "This is the new cold mountain sparrow tongue in the palace. It has been soaked with the snow and water on last year''s plum blossom for a whole winter. Please have a taste, grandma and young lady." Yuhuan flattered Bai Shi with a smile. Zhao Shushu was dumbfounded and smiled. Yuhuan was going to kick the iron plate this time. Yuhuan doesn''t understand her sister-in-law''s temper. What she hates most is these romantic things. All the slaves and maidservants in the family were obedient in front of their sister-in-law and didn''t dare to be demons. The only one who committed crimes against the wind like this was the jade ring who didn''t understand her temper. "This girl is..." the elder sister-in-law''s eyebrows are curved and her smile is more and more kind. Zhao Shuqiang held back her smile: "she is a Yuhuan girl. Her Majesty sent her to serve me. She is the most intelligent." Yuhuan suddenly felt a little cold on her back. Is it the sun coming out in the West today? How could the imperial concubine praise her? She felt something bad in her heart. She trembled and wanted to go back, but Bai grabbed Yuhuan''s hand. Yuhuan stared in horror. The more friendly Bai''s eyes were, the more frightened she was. Sure enough, the family surnamed Zhao was very terrible! "Oh..." Bai smiled and said, "Yuhuan girl is really a cymbic orchid heart, and she looks good..." every time she praised, Yuhuan''s body trembled more and more. "Empress, Miss Yuhuan is destined for me. Why don''t I take her back to the house?" Bai Shi looked at her sister-in-law and smiled. Such restless slaves and maidservants are a disaster to stay with Shu Shu after all. It''s better to take her back to the Zhao family. Zhao shu looked at the jade ring with her cheeks, and her eyes were full of smiles. " Why don''t I take Miss Yuhuan back and make your brother a pillow man with red tea and fragrance? " Bai''s eyes were burning at Yuhuan, and he liked her very much. Yuhuan''s body trembled even more. She had heard of the shrewdness of the young grandmother of Ding''an Hou''s house for a long time. The prince of Ding''an is handsome and handsome, but the servant women in the house dare not even look at him, let alone seduce him. Because everyone knows that Miss Qianjin, who was born in the southwest chieftain''s family, is tough and jealous of evil. If anyone dares to have a whim about the son of God, Bai''s double swords are not vegetarian. Unfortunately, it''s a small matter to be ruined by her double knives. It''s not impossible to dig eyes and cut hands. The most important thing is that no matter what extraordinary things Bai Shi does, even if you tell the emperor, your majesty can only say that foreign women don''t know reason, and you can''t really take the chieftain''s daughter. If you enter the Ding''an Marquis house, I''m afraid Bai will cut her alive, and no one will decide with her. Yuhuan subconsciously pushed Bai''s hand away, but the hand that seemed to be unintentionally on her wrist was like a pair of pliers and couldn''t get rid of it. Yuhuan looked up in horror, but Bai looked at her with a smile, and her eyes were full of the heat of ridicule. Chapter 456 "Empress, Miss Yuhuan is destined for me. Why don''t I take her back to the house?" Bai Shi looked at her sister-in-law and smiled. Such restless slaves and maidservants are a disaster to stay with Shu Shu after all. It''s better to take her back to the Zhao family. "Why don''t I take Yuhuan back and make your brother a pillow man with red tea and fragrance?" Bai''s eyes were burning at Yuhuan, and he liked her very much. Yuhuan''s body trembled even more. She had heard of the shrewdness of the young grandmother of Ding''an Hou''s house for a long time. The prince of Ding''an is handsome and handsome, but the servant women in the house dare not even look at him, let alone seduce him. Because everyone knows that Miss Qianjin, who was born in the southwest chieftain''s family, is tough and jealous of evil. If anyone dares to have a whim about the son of God, Bai''s double swords are not vegetarian. Unfortunately, it''s a small matter to be ruined by her double knives. It''s not impossible to dig eyes and cut hands. The most important thing is that no matter what extraordinary things Bai Shi does, even if you tell the emperor, your majesty can only say that foreign women don''t know reason, and you can''t really take the chieftain''s daughter. If you enter the Ding''an Marquis house, I''m afraid Bai will cut her alive, and no one will decide with her. Yuhuan subconsciously pushed Bai''s hand away, but the hand that seemed to be unintentionally on her wrist was like a pair of pliers and couldn''t get rid of it. Yuhuan looked up in horror, but Bai looked at her with a smile, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. "Yuhuan is smart and is the most powerful person around the palace." Zhao Shushu looked at Yuhuan and looked like it was hard to give up. Yuhuan''s heart relaxed a lot. "But since my sister-in-law likes it, the palace can only bear the pain to give it up." Zhao Shushu showed a treacherous smile. "Empress..." Yuhuan panicked and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "I''m willing to stay with her and work for her. Please don''t drive her away." Although she was sent by the emperor to monitor Zhao Guifei, she was still in Chaoyang palace. If Zhao Guifei wants to give her to the aristocratic son''s wife, the emperor will not stop her for a small slave. As for whether it would be a knife mountain or a sea of fire waiting for her after she entered the Marquis house, she didn''t dare to think. Bai picked his eyebrows and slowly loosened his fingers on the jade ring wrist. Yuhuan, if granted an amnesty, hurriedly found an excuse and leaned down to leave. Looking at her hurried back, Zhao Shushu''s lips were slightly hooked, revealing a ironic smile. Of course, she knew that Yuhuan wanted to eavesdrop on her conversation with her sister-in-law, but she never thought that the aristocratic son-in-law''s wife of the Hou house was such a tough person. "If you dare to provoke your sister-in-law, the girl has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard..." Zhao Shushu sneered. Bai frowned and looked at his sister-in-law, with a worried look on his face. The maid in the Chaoyang palace dared to eavesdrop on the master''s conversation openly. Such an unfaithful slave and maid had already been sent out in the Hou''s house. Why did my sister-in-law still keep her? Zhao Shushu naturally saw what she thought in her sister-in-law''s heart and said with a bitter smile: "it was your majesty who placed it beside me." Bai''s face changed slightly: "Your Majesty is so suspicious of you?" In fact, the Zhao family had no good feelings for the current emperor huozheng. In the past, when he was the crown prince, he repeatedly showed kindness to the Duke of Ding''an. However, the Duke of Ding''an remained neutral and refused to help the prince half. Until Zhao Shushu married into the east palace as a side imperial concubine, the Zhao family was forced to become an ally of the prince. Ding''an Hou and his two sons thought Huo Zheng was gloomy and scheming. Their generals were straightforward people, but they appreciated Huo Yan, the king of Wei, who was both capable and well-informed. Even Ding''an Hou tried hard to marry his daughter to Huo Yan. Unfortunately, Zhao Shushu foolishly took a fancy to the gentle prince huozheng and threatened that the prince would never marry anyone except the prince. She also fasted in the house for three days. Finally, Ding''an Hou had no choice but to marry Zhao Shushu to the prince. The whole family was very dissatisfied with the marriage, especially Bai, who had always regarded his sister-in-law as his daughter. If zhao shu hadn''t been dying of hunger, she could hardly wait to pull her sister-in-law over and beat her up. What''s good about Huo Zheng? But the skin is a little better. A pair of eyes are dark and tight. At first glance, they are not good people. Only the innocent little girl like Shu Shu will fall into the trap of this kind of person. After three years in the palace, everyone said that concubine Zhao spoiled the harem, but the Zhao family frowned. After hearing her sister-in-law''s arrogant and domineering reputation, Bai''s eyes fell out in surprise. Although Shu Shu people in her family were more charming, they were the kindest. How could they spread such a vicious reputation? The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. She secretly asked Shu Shu several times, but Shu Shu always tried her best to cover up for Huo Zheng and made Bai''s anger not light. In her heart, the girl didn''t know how much Huo Zheng''s ecstasy soup she drank. "Sister in law, I......" Zhao Shushu flashed a trace of worry on her face. After half a ring, she smiled and turned off the topic: "look at my carelessness. How is my father? How are my brother and sister-in-law? Why are Rong Xia and Qin so naughty?" Bai Shi also smiled and replied, "my father is old and strong. As a junior, we always advised him to have more rest, but he refused to listen. He would go to the military camp every three or five times. Your eldest brother, the second brother and I are all right. Rong Xia and Qin he''s two little skinned monkeys didn''t study well and were beaten by your eldest brother. Now they are much more clever... They''re still making trouble to go to the palace to find their aunt..." When her sister-in-law first got married, she was still a little girl who didn''t know the world. Two nephews were born in less than two years. Her eldest brother was very serious, and her sister-in-law was busy with the trivial affairs in the house. She played with both nephews. She went up the mountain to catch birds and fish in the river every day. She lived a happy life. Zhao Shushu still remembers that when she married Huo Zheng, two nephews held her legs from left to right and chased her far behind the sedan chair in the east palace... Those two little people should grow into elegant teenagers now. "Next time, my sister-in-law will take Rong Xia and Qin he into the palace." Zhao Shushu said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I really miss them." Bai answered with a smile. Her sister-in-law didn''t want to mention things in the palace. Bai didn''t ask much. She only vaguely asked her if she needed to send some maidservants in as a helper. Zhao Shushu read: "sister-in-law, the little girl who came into the palace with you that day..." Bai Shi thought: "you mean Han Ya?" She bought this Han Ya from the street. She hasn''t been very clear in her mind. Bai Shi pitied her for losing her mother at a young age, so he bought her into the house. He didn''t have to do any heavy work, but brought tea and water to the master. With such a simple job, Han Ya burned her hand once in less than half a month and destroyed her three Xiang embroidered skirts. Bai had no choice but to let her do some rough work without any risk, such as watering flowers. Here, Han Ya drowned two arrow bamboos she brought from her mother''s house. Bai Shi, who was distressed, didn''t sleep well for two nights. She left in a hurry that day, but her close servant girl yuchuan''er suddenly had diarrhea, so she had to temporarily pull Han girl to replace her. When Han girl entered the palace for the first time, Bai Shi didn''t have the energy to care about her. One accidentally told her to lose her way in the palace. She was not sent back to the Marquis of Ding''an until the next day. Bai Shi thought Han Ya had caused some trouble in the palace. Fortunately, it was the eunuchs of Chaoyang palace who sent her back. It was clear that Han Ya just lost her way and slept in the cold palace all night. It was no big deal. "That silly girl has a bad brain. What do you want her to do?" Bai was very puzzled. Zhao Shushu smiled and replied, "it''s just boring. The days in the palace are boring and tight. There''s nothing like that girl''s fun." Bai''s suspicious eyes looked at her younger sister-in-law. Seeing that she looked calm and asked for several capable slaves and maidservants, she gradually relaxed her heart. Her younger sister-in-law was really naughty again. Wouldn''t that silly girl stay in the palace cause trouble? Although she thought so, she turned around and sent Han Ya over. "Maidservant... I''ve seen the empress..." Han Ya''s voice trembled slightly and met the imperial concubine with her sisters in the house. Before going out, the eldest daughter-in-law told her to be careful and not to make trouble. Han Ya always listened to the eldest daughter-in-law''s words, so she was very nervous since she entered the palace. Zhao Shushu smiled and asked the slaves to get up. After chatting with them, she told them to go down and rest first, leaving Han Ya alone. Han Ya stood nervously in the hall and saw the imperial concubine sitting high above waving to her: "girl, come here." Han Ya carefully moved over. Zhao shu smiled at her and pointed to the next act to let her sit down. No matter how stupid Rao Shihan Ya was, she knew it was against the rules and shook her head: "grandma told me about the rules in the palace. I''m a slave and my mother is the master. It''s against the rules..." Before the words fell, Zhao Shushu had stepped down from the Phoenix seat and sat down next to her, stretching comfortably. Han Ya blinked. The imperial concubine didn''t look like a bad person. She also relaxed slowly. Seeing that she had relaxed, Zhao Shushu said softly, "Han Ya, do you remember that you met in the cold palace two months ago What''s the matter? " Han Ya heard zhao shu ask so and thought of what happened that night. Her face turned white in panic. Zhao Shushu looked at her and became more and more confused. She slowly stroked Han Ya''s back and said, "good boy, think about what you saw or heard that day." Two months ago, my sister-in-law took Han Ya into the palace. She talked with her sister-in-law for a long time. It was evening when she left the palace. Han Ya disappeared. Zhao Shushu ordered someone to look for her. The next day, she found her outside a side hall. Han Ya said she accidentally got lost when she released her hand. Zhao Shushu didn''t take it to heart until she occasionally heard someone mention Han Ya''s ghost in the cold palace. She fell asleep after hiding in the waste well behind the cold palace that night. Unexpectedly, she heard a man and a woman talking. Han Ya was confused. Hearing the conversation between the two men and women, she was very frightened and thought she had met a ghost. Zhao Shushu guessed who the man was. That night, she and he kept pestering until late at night. When she woke up, she found that he was not beside her bed. She chased Wen xueluo and thought she was the woman Huo Zheng came to see in the middle of the night, but she didn''t know that Wen xueluo was just a cover. What Huo Zheng really wants to see should be the woman Han Ya saw at that time. Chapter 35 035 Imperial College Enrollment "The second lady bumped her head against the wall while we were unprepared..." the guard explained to Shen Xinzhi gingerly. "Waste!" Shen Xinzhi was so angry that he slapped him. The bodyguard covered his red and swollen face and dared not say a word. Qin gently comforted: "people can''t come back from death. Master, don''t be too sad." "Sister Wang, although she made a big mistake, she paid it back with her life. She only pitied Xiao Huajing." Qin''s voice was desolate for fear of wiping her face. Qin''s posture of acting fell into Shen Qingru''s eyes. Shen Qingru smiled faintly and looked sarcastic. Qin was stunned and said angrily, "Miss, even if Wang committed a crime, he is still your elder. Now that people die, how can miss be smiling?" Shen Qingru said faintly, "my mother was wrong. I just think that my second aunt worked hard but made a pawn for her people in vain. Now she is dead, but the culprit behind the scenes stays out of the matter, which really makes that person miserable and ridiculous." "What is the culprit behind the scenes? What does the eldest lady mean by this?" Qin Shi panicked slightly. "Shut up!" Shen Xinzhi glared at Qin Shi and Shen Qingru in disgust. None of these women was reassuring. Wang''s body was covered with white cloth and pulled away in the car. She committed such a great crime before she died. Even if she weighed her life, she could not be buried in the Shen family''s ancestral grave after she died. Shen Xinzhi ordered people to buy a small cemetery in the suburbs of Beijing and bury Wang''s body in this remote place. Qin took a long breath. Wang''s death was a good result for her. There was one less person in the world who knew the secret more than ten years ago. The fewer people who know the secret, the better. "Mother, don''t you worry that the second aunt will come back to you when you dream back in the middle of the night?" Shen Qingru''s voice sounded cool. Qin was suddenly surprised and looked at Shen Qingru in horror. Wang''s eyes that couldn''t be closed, and the blood that dyed the ground red seemed to appear in front of her again. Qin shook his head and tried his best to keep himself awake. "What does the eldest lady mean?" Qin tried to keep calm. "It doesn''t mean anything. My mother doesn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, she is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door." Shen Qingru leisurely replied, and Shi Shi ran left a back to the Qin family. Qin gritted her teeth and turned away. She really didn''t dare to stay here any more. Damn Shen Qingru, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep tonight. Sure enough, the next day Shen Qingru heard the news that his wife ordered to light candles all night and send someone to inspect, which also made her further confirm that the Wang family was involved. "Madam is really guilty, miss. What should we do next?" aster said anxiously. "If you don''t move, you should change with the same." Shen Qingru answered casually while turning the book. She has been very busy recently. She is busy reading and learning Chinese characters. In addition to the four books and five classics and poetry, she has also read a lot of medical books. In the last life, Xiao Qiyu ridiculed her for being illiterate and not as talented as Shen Muyun. In this life, she should work hard and never lose to Shen Muyun, not for Xiao Qiyu, but only for herself. The shadow of Wang''s suicide shrouded over the prime minister''s residence, and everyone was in danger. When the old lady heard about it, she was very angry and regretted it. "Poor mei''er and Huiyu. They almost ruined Wang''s poisonous hand. Amitabha, it''s good that Qing is as alert as the child." the old lady patted Shen Xinzhi on her chest. Shen Xinzhi nodded and said yes. The old lady sighed again, "but although Wang is vicious, he is also pitiful. If the second brother had been willing to treat her better, he wouldn''t have today''s disaster. It''s all fate." "It''s just that Hua Jing is pathetic." the old lady pitied Shen Huajing, who lost her husband first and then her mother. "Let Hua Jing follow me." "Mother, your health is important. Let Hua Jing follow the Qin family." Shen Xinzhi was worried about his mother''s health. The old lady snorted, "I don''t trust Hua Jing to fall into Qin''s hands." Since Shen Huajing was picked up by the old lady, Shen Qingru has always met Shen Huajing every day. Shen Huajing wore white flowers on her hair and her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She looked absently at the swimming fish in the yard. Seeing Shen Qingru, Shen Huajing showed a fierce light in her eyes and stopped in front: "Shen Qingru, you killed my mother!" Shen Qingru leisurely bypassed Shen Huajing: "three younger sisters, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, my second aunt is self inflicted, can''t live." Shen huajingqiang held back the tears in her eyes: "Shen Qingru, one day I will kill you and avenge my mother." Shen Qingru''s eyes turned to the koi swimming freely in the pool and said with a smile, "three younger sisters, if I were you, I would think about who gave my second aunt the idea to frame me. It''s not like someone who can come up with such a vicious plan." "Kill with a knife..." Shen Huajing muttered to herself. My mother is a kind person. My mother won''t do that kind of thing! Someone must have abetted my mother! It must be that man! Yes, Shen Qingru certainly deserves to die, and that person deserves to die even more! Shen Huajing grabbed a Begonia flower on her lower body and rubbed it to pieces. She must rely on her own strength to avenge those who killed her mother! On this day, Shen Qingru still came to his grandmother to eat with the old man as usual. Shen Huajing was still silent, but no longer gouged and cut Shen Qingru with hate eyes. Shen Qingru is very pleased with this. In her opinion, Shen Huajing is just a little impatient, not a bad person in essence. She hoped that she could see through Qin Shi and Shen Muyun as soon as possible and understand that Qin Shi was the person behind the death of Wang Shi. Not long after, Shen Muyun, Shen Mingxian and Shen Huiyu arrived together. The old lady smiled at a group of granddaughters: "today is very neat." Shen Muyun still came to the old lady as usual and spoiled her. The old lady spoiled and scraped her nose. Shen Muyun saw Shen Huajing, who bowed his head and didn''t speak, and asked humbly, "is the third sister better?" Shen Huajing forced out a smile: "much better. Thank you for your relationship with the second sister." Shen Muyun was relieved when she saw that she looked like normal to herself. After the tragic death of her second aunt that day, her mother was in a panic all day. Shen Muyun thought of what Qin had said to herself that day and guessed Qin''s behavior. Shen Huajing, that fool, should only think that the murderer of his mother is Shen Qingru. Shen Muyun thought nervously on the road. Now, seeing Shen Hua''s attitude of waiting for himself as usual, I can''t help but put down my heart. For a moment, Le''an hall was happy. After a while, Shen Xinzhi rushed over. "What''s a good day today? I''m flattered," said the old grandmother with Shen Qingru and Shen Muyun in one hand. Shen Muyun has a decent smile on her face, but she secretly despises it in her heart. When did Shen Qingru become so favored in front of her grandmother? Shen Xinzhi said with a smile, "today, one is to say hello to my mother, and the other is to have good news to tell their sisters." "Your Majesty ordered that the Imperial College will officially recruit female students from this session, which is divided into four subjects: medicine, music, calligraphy and etiquette." "No matter what origin, as long as they pass the entrance examination of the Imperial College, they can officially become female students of the Imperial College. After graduation, they will be assessed and employed. If there is no accident, the excellent female students of the Imperial College will become the first batch of female officials in our Dynasty." "Whoever is admitted to Imperial College is a glorious thing for the family." Shen Xinzhi stroked his long beard and smiled. It''s a small matter that the imperial college students can enter the DPRK as officials after graduation. What''s more important is the prince. The imperial concubine of the prince will be selected from excellent female imperial college students. It''s the most important for Shen Xinzhi that his daughter can become the imperial concubine or the imperial concubine. "So, you should all work hard." Shen Xin encouraged, but his eyes only wandered around Shen Muyun. In his opinion, the only one who can enter Imperial College is this daughter. "Uncle, can Huiyu also sign up?" Shen Huiyu asked timidly. She had always been afraid of this serious uncle. Shen Xinzhi frowned: "you''re still young. You''d better wait a few more years." Shen Huiyu and aunt Chu have lived together in Fangcao courtyard for many years and have the lowest status in the house. Shen Xinzhi doesn''t like Shen Huiyu because his second brother died early. Shen Qingru pulled the lost Shen Huiyu to his side and comforted him with a smile: "I heard that the examination of too many students not only tests their talents and learning, but also tests their character and looks at their eyes. The fifth sister may be a good luck. My father might as well give the fifth sister a chance." "If the fifth sister passes the exam, it will also add a glory to my prime minister''s house." Shen Xinzhi hesitated slightly when he heard the speech, so he nodded. Shen Huiyu jumped into Shen Qingru''s arms excitedly, and his small face showed a grateful smile towards Shen Qingru. Shen Muyun looked at the excited two and said provocatively, "Muyun should go all out to win honor for the family by entering the Imperial College. I don''t know how the eldest sister is preparing? Can you set an example for her sisters?" Shen Qingru said faintly, "I grew up in Yecheng when I was young. I only know a few words. How can I be taught by my sister''s famous teacher when I was young?" "Well, yun''er is intelligent and talented. She is as calm and down-to-earth. Although she is poor in talent and learning, it''s not a bad thing. In people like us, girls only need to know housekeeper, and it''s good to know a few words." the old lady smiled and made a round scene. Shen Muyun''s face was cold, then returned to normal, smiled and chatted with the old lady. A woman without talent is virtue. No matter how well you say it, Shen Qingru is just a stupid vulgar thing. How can she be compared with her Phoenix? Shen Huajing''s eyes flickered slightly. She thought that talent was more than enough than Shen Qingru, but she was far worse than Shen Muyun. Shen Xinzhi and the old lady focused on Shen Muyun. Although other sisters also encouraged her, they didn''t hold much hope in their hearts. Shen Huajing clenched her fist and secretly made up her mind. Anyway, she must be admitted to Imperial College and avenge her mother! Chapter 119 119 Huo Jiajun''s living treasures It''s time to come, but you can''t hide. Huo Qijun hurried with his newly married daughter-in-law and finally got to the place before dark. However, when Huo Qijun saw the familiar beaten faces, he suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness to scold his mother. These bastards come so fast. Standing in front of him were his former subordinates, led by a tall, strong, black and dazzling fat man with fierce facial features and murderous look. However, at the moment of seeing Huo Qijun, the black fat man almost cried. While rolling his nose with his big hand, he threw down Huo Qijun''s feet: "my general, I finally hope you come back." Huo Qijun looked at a big lump of black and fat at his feet. He was upset and wanted to kick the ugly lump away. The farther he flew, the better. Sure enough, the next sentence of the black fat ball was: "general, we were very happy to hear that you were demoted by the emperor again. We set off several strings of firecrackers to celebrate all night." Shen Qingru almost laughed when he heard this in the carriage. According to the black and fat man, her husband''s popularity is really bad. When he was demoted, so many people set off firecrackers to celebrate. Huo Qijun couldn''t help it. He raised his foot and kicked the black fat ball. The black fat ball rolled all the way and got up with the big footprints on his ass. Sure enough, the general is still the former general. His old habit of kicking people hasn''t changed at all. Familiar formula, familiar taste. This black fat ball is a thousand households under Huo Qijun. His surname was Wu. Because of his dark skin, most people in the frontier fortress called him "Wu Laohei". Over time, no one knew what his life was. Wu Laohei fought bravely and had a brave temperament. He was a fierce general under Huo Qijun. Wu Laohei was originally a farmer at the border. After joining the army, he was punished by the military justice department for stealing. Huo Qijun happened to pass by. Seeing that he was brave and loved talents, he heard that he had to be a thief because his old mother was ill and had no money. Huo Qijun immediately gave him 100 liang of silver and ordered him to go back to serve his mother. Wu Laohei was so grateful that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lord Huo. A month later, Wu Laohei returned to the barracks. It turned out that his mother died of illness. Wu Laohei had no concern anymore. He felt the great kindness of Lord Huo, so he worked wholeheartedly in the army. Because he fought bravely and was not afraid of death, he soon rose to a hundred positions. Huo Qijun ordered his servants to find a frontier fortress girl for him as his wife. Since then, Wu Laohei worked hard for Lord Huo in the frontier fortress. After Lord Huo returned to the capital, Wu Laohei also wanted to follow him back to Beijing. But after all, his wife and children were in the frontier fortress, and Huo Qijun refused again and again. The depressed Wu Laohei could only train troops in the frontier fortress every day, looking forward to Huo Qijun''s return. No, the general is really looking forward to coming back! Wu Laohei wandered back and forth around the general excitedly, like an excited dog, regardless of his snot, and wiped all his tears on the general''s boots. When Huo Qijun, who always had a habit of cleanliness, saw the suspicious traces on his boots, his paralyzed face finally collapsed: "get out!" When Wu Laohei heard the familiar and nostalgic word "roll", he turned around excitedly, took someone else''s hand, slapped him in the face, and laughed wildly: "I''m not dreaming, ha ha, the general really came back, and the general asked me to roll again, ha ha ha..." Shen Qingru listened to the crazy voice and secretly sighed: the men under her husband are really not ordinary people Huo Qijun couldn''t bear it. He waved and asked others to pull Wu Laohei out quickly. Don''t lose his man in front of his mother. On one side, a timid man holding a basket walked forward carefully: "Wei Laokou has seen the general." After so long, seeing general Huo again, Wei Laokou was not as exaggerated as Wu Laohei, but he was also very excited. He carefully looked at Huo Qijun again and again, and excitedly handed over the basket in his hand. Huo Qijun looked at the basket handed over and frowned and said, "Wei Laokou, what are you doing?" Wei Laokou quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, general. Villains don''t bribe you. I heard that you are newly married. Villains are short of money and have nothing to give you. This is pickled by villain''s mother-in-law. It''s all good things. Give it to general. Congratulations on your wedding." Huo Qijun''s face was red and white. The corner of his mouth twitched and pointed to the basket of duck eggs: "you..." Even Wu Laohei laughed. This old Wei Kou really doesn''t change his character. Wei Laokou, as his name suggests, is a famous "laotuo" in the army. He wants to break a penny into two. His family background is not poor, and his daily military pay is enough. In addition, his daughter-in-law can sometimes subsidize his family by doing needlework. It is reasonable that Wei Laokou should not be so stingy. But he is stingy by nature, has a strong sense of hardship, doesn''t drink, doesn''t play cards, doesn''t have any entertainment activities, and his only hobby is saving money. Silver horns were slowly put into the porcelain pot, which was placed under his bed. Every night before going to bed, Wei Laokou took out the porcelain pot, counted the silver horns inside again and again, and then slept with a satisfied smile. Wei Laokou thanked the general and worshipped him. When he heard that the general was very happy with his wedding, his first reaction was to ask him to give some money? He was so big that he never took out any money. When his military colleagues got married, they mostly gave him a gadget and ate and drank at ease. People know his consistent virtue. Most of them laugh it off and don''t care much about it. This basket of salted duck eggs has made Wei Lao Kou tremble with pain. He wouldn''t have done so much if he hadn''t given it to their general. Huo Qijun frowned, tried his best to bear it, and slowly said, "no, keep it yourself." Wei Laokou was stunned. If the general doesn''t accept it, doesn''t he have to pay some money? "General, this is a little bit of a villain''s mind. General, don''t dislike..." Wei Laokou pitifully revolved around Huo Qijun and tried to persuade the general''s men to take this basket of salted duck eggs. Huo Qijun couldn''t bear it: "get out..." Wei Laokou rolled his ass and didn''t forget to hold a basket of salted duck eggs in his arms before rolling. The two ugly bastards finally rolled away. Huo Qijun breathed a sigh and secretly looked back into the carriage. The lady must hide in the carriage and laugh? Hum, these two bastards don''t give him a long face. Huo Qijun has a black face. He always uses people in an informal way. Although Wu Laohei and Wei Laokou are brave in battle, they are not very smart. Other people have long let these two wonderful flowers roll as far as they can. Fortunately, their own barracks are not all wonderful. Huo Qijun smiled and looked down at the military master Zhao Mingde: "brother Mingde, you''re all right." Zhao Mingde bowed his hand and said in a warm voice, "thank you for your concern. It''s good to have a late life. I''m deeply sorry to hear that the general is very happy. We have military affairs and can''t go to the capital to congratulate the general in person. Fortunately, now we have the opportunity to make up for it. Mingde wishes the general and his wife grow old together and have a son early." Huo Qijun nodded. Zhao Mingde was a Jinshi and learned. If his family had not suffered the disaster, Zhao Mingde should be a Hanlin in the capital at this time, reading and writing every day, rather than fighting in the open air at the border. However, although Zhao Mingde was forced to join the military camp, he was still a scholar. He was polite and elegant on weekdays, and always had the name of a Confucian general. Huo Qijun, who had just taken over the Huo family army, was very depressed in the face of this group of rude Qiu ba. Only Zhao Mingde, who was gentle and elegant, could say a few words with him. Therefore, in the Huo family army, Zhao Mingde was his first confidant. Although Lord Huo was later forced to grow from a weak scholar to a generation of famous generals who scolded his mother, deep in his heart, he was still willing to make friends and talk with gentle people like Zhao Mingde. "The Lord and his wife have worked hard all the way. I''ve ordered someone to prepare the bathroom. Please wash the Lord and his wife and then have some food." Zhao Mingde said softly, pointing to the two clean young women behind him: "These two are the servant girls who serve the lady. Don''t worry, general. They are the daughters of the people at the border. We have given enough silver and they volunteered to serve the lady." Huo Qijun nodded. Zhao Mingde always acted comprehensively. He was always at ease. "I wonder if madam has any other requirements?" Zhao Mingde asked Huo Qijun in a low voice. Huo Qijun knew that in the eyes of these people, Shen Qingru was a charming young lady in the prime minister''s house of the capital. Most of them were spoiled. Now that they came to the frontier fortress, their conditions were naturally not as good as those in the capital. These people were afraid that Shen Qingru would not adapt to the life in the frontier fortress, so they deliberately asked to make her live in the frontier fortress as comfortable as possible. "That''s good." Huo Qijun said faintly. Zhao Mingde nodded, respectfully saluted Huo Qijun and stepped back. He has always been so polite. Shen Qinghong stood at the end. The young man with a very young and friendly smile still greeted him lightly as usual: "back, general." Huo Qijun also smiled, nodded and half said, "Qinghong, I''m married too. Now you''re the only one left of us." Shen Qinghong made a shocked look: "general, how can you expose my shortcomings as soon as you come back!" there was laughter around. Shen Qinghong also smiled and said carelessly: "I''m still the most comfortable single life. I don''t want to be like old black. If I go back late for a drink, my sister-in-law will chase me two blocks with a stick." Old Wu''s black and fat face turned red when Kong Dun said, "Hey, you boy, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m talking nonsense?" Shen Qinghong smiled cheaply and came up to Wu Laohei''s ear. On the surface, he bit his ear with him, but his voice was suddenly eight degrees higher: "next time you come home late, your sister-in-law won''t let you in, don''t stay with me." "I don''t want to sleep in your kennel." Wu Laohei is unwilling to be weak. "And the private money you hid from your sister-in-law is still hidden under my bed." Shen Qinghong smiled and released his trump card., Chapter 120 Let me give you a face As soon as Wu Laohei heard Shen Qinghong mention the private money, the angry King Kong who originally stared angrily turned into a docile little sheep. "Oh, my brother Qinghong, keep your voice down. Don''t let your sister-in-law hear it." Wu Laohei looked around carefully and covered Shen Qinghong''s mouth with a big Pu fan like hand. I didn''t expect that on the battlefield, no old black is afraid of his wife. I immediately counselled when I heard my wife''s name. Shen Qinghong lazily pushed away Wu Laohei''s big hand and said with a smile: "sister-in-law Wu, they are still two miles away. Look at Lao Hei." "My advice?" Wu Laohei snorted in his nostrils, pretending to be mysterious, gathered around Shen Qinghong and educated Shen Qinghong with the appearance of someone who came over: "come on, brother Qinghong, let me tell you a big truth. You''ll know it when you become a relative." Shen Qinghong smiled at Wu Laohei to see what Ivory his dog could spit out. Wu Laohei stopped to straighten his waist and educated Shen Qinghong with a picture of people coming over: "heaven and earth are big, and his wife is the biggest." There was a burst of joy at the scene. Wu Laohei forked his waist and looked hoodwinked. One by one, he asked what to laugh at. I''m telling the truth. What''s funny. "General, please comment on me." Wu Laohei walked around. Others just laughed and no one paid attention to him. Wu Laohei of Weiqu Baba walked around Huo Qijun and pulled his general''s sleeve. Huo Qijun pulled back his sleeve and bounced his fingernail on the place where Wu Laohei had touched the sleeve. Wu Laohei, who has been despised for many times, is like a dog abandoned by his master. He looks pitifully at his family general with grievances in his eyes. Huo Qijun glanced at him and said nothing. This Wu Laohei really takes himself as Lin Daiyu? It''s time to get him a mirror and let him look at it himself. Who''s that fat, black bastard in the mirror who''s trying to make a Western heart? See if he will spit out the overnight meal in his stomach? Wu Laohei smiled. He didn''t mind his general''s dislike. He brought Pangpang''s body closer and said with a flattering smile: "general, let''s drink." Huo Qijun shook his head: "another day. It''s a little late today. I''ll send my wife back." Wu Laohei''s two mung beans blinked and whispered in the ear of military division Zhao Mingde: "military division, military division, you all say I''m afraid of my wife. I see, the general is the one who is most afraid of his wife." "The name of the president of the Huo family''s henpecked Association will be given to the general." Wu Laohei said triumphantly. Zhao Mingde couldn''t laugh or cry. He slapped old Wu on the black face: "fool, what are you talking about?" "No nonsense, the general is afraid of his wife." Wu Laohei whispered secretly. A snow-white, slender, weak and boneless hand gently opened the curtain on the carriage, revealing a beautiful and refined girl''s face. They only felt that the girl''s skin was as white and delicate as good porcelain, with a bright light. Eyebrows are like distant mountains, eyes are like two pills of black mercury raised in white mercury, smart and cunning. The girl''s face is not very beautiful, but it is very beautiful and noble, which is very different from ordinary women. Shen Qingru heard Wu Laohei''s "whisper" in the car and couldn''t help laughing. She opened the curtain of the car and looked at Huo Qijun with a smile. Two lovely little pear vortices appeared on her white cheeks. Her clear eyes were like two crescent moons: "husband, you go to the bar with everyone. I don''t care." When they saw the general''s wife showing up, they quickly folded their lapels and saluted: "my subordinates have seen the general''s wife." Shen Qingru''s smile was as gentle as the spring in March. His eyes wandered slightly on the people and said softly, "you don''t have to be polite. We are all my husband''s good brothers. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have a good drink. Husband, you can eat and drink with us. Don''t worry about me." Huo Qijun was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Looking back, he saw his little wife pick her eyebrows and make a face at herself. The implication is that I am virtuous enough and give you a long face. The appearance of asking for praise made Huo Qijun laugh. Huo Qijun silently compared his mouth to his wife. Wait for me. Shen Qingru blushed when he saw the banter in his eyes, and fell off the curtain bitterly in the laughter of Aster. The crowd gathered Huo Qijun and walked to the hotel already prepared, laughing all the way. Although Huo Qijun didn''t open his mouth, listening to the jokes of these old subordinates, he couldn''t help smiling on his always paralyzed face. If there is anyone else in the world who can make him smile from his heart, apart from Shen Qingru, he is this group of compassionate old subordinates. Only Zhao Mingde quietly looked at the curtain that had been put down and the carriage that was gradually disappearing, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Unexpectedly, the general finally married such a weak and gentle little girl, but can she stand the wind and frost of the border? Shen Qingru originally wanted to go back to take a bath and have a good sleep. He was tired all the way from the capital and didn''t have a good rest. Who knows that the military lighting specially arranged a banquet for her and arranged the wives of the border generals to accompany her. Shen Qingru can only fold up her spirit to deal with these border women generals. The wives of Shen Qingru''s border general were greeted at the door early. The first one was a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She looked good, but the two deep wrinkles in the corners of her eyes made her look older than her actual age. The middle-aged woman was very enthusiastic. As soon as the carriage stopped, she enthusiastically came forward and took Shen Qingru''s small hand: "this is general and his wife. Look at the water, it''s really worthy of being all the ladies in the capital. Compared with general''s wife, all of us are compared to rotten bean dregs and yellow faced women." Shen Qingru was a little embarrassed. All these women were ten or twenty years older than her. The middle-aged woman said this, which was just openly giving her hatred. A cold hum came from behind. The voice was full of disdain, and the atmosphere was suddenly stiff. Shen Qingru lowered her eyes slightly and looked at it. Someone was really upset. The enthusiastic middle-aged woman also paused, and then turned the topic to Shen Qingru''s clothes as if nothing had happened. Shen Qingru is wearing a fresh and refreshing dress today. A peach red embroidered rolling white fox edge Satin faces the skirt. Underneath, he is wearing a moon white embroidered silk skirt, covered with a moon white silver fox cloak embroidered with plum blossoms. The middle-aged woman fondly touched Shen Qingru''s cloak, and her mouth was full of praise. It was good material, good embroidery and beautiful. Shen Qingru didn''t wear other jewelry. She only wore a pair of crystal clear jade water drop pendants in her ear. She shook and shook gently, blooming a soft light under the light. The middle-aged woman was stunned, and her eyes were deeply envious. She doesn''t know how to praise such beautiful jewelry. Seeing that she liked it, Shen Qingru simply took off the pair of pendants from her ears and held them in her palm and handed them to the middle-aged woman: "since sister-in-law likes it, she will give it to sister-in-law. Don''t dislike the worthless things she wears." The middle-aged woman would have refused, but Shen Qingru''s "don''t dislike" made her not want it. The general''s wife gives her a reward. She doesn''t want it. Doesn''t it make the general''s wife think she''s disgusting? Moreover, the pendant was shining, as if there was a magical magic, and her eyes could not be separated for a moment. The middle-aged woman smiled and thanked Shen Qingru for his reward. She received the pendant and caged it in her sleeve, but her fingers were hidden in her sleeve and rubbed it carefully. "I don''t know what to call my sister-in-law?" Shen Qingru asked the middle-aged woman with a smile. The middle-aged woman patted her forehead and said, "look at my memory, I forgot to introduce you to the general''s wife." The middle-aged woman claimed her surname was Zhang, and her husband was Wei laotuo, a thousand households in the Huo family army. She was called sister-in-law Wei. The middle-aged woman with tall, strong and prominent cheekbones was Wu Laohei''s daughter-in-law, sister-in-law Wu. The white and fat is the widow Huiwen''s sister-in-law, and the thin one is the Guo''s daughter-in-law Shen Qingru kept it in mind silently. When sister-in-law Wei introduced anyone, she smiled and nodded to the man. But the number of the women''s dependents was much less than the generals who had just welcomed Huo Qijun. After sister-in-law Wei''s introduction, Shen Qingru looked around and said in surprise, "sister-in-law, why don''t you see the military master''s wife? And the general''s wife Shen with my same surname?" Sister-in-law Wei was outspoken: "madam, I don''t know. There are many men and few women in our frontier fortress. It''s blessed to be a man who can marry a wife. Even my Wei laotao, if he didn''t become a hundred households, how could he marry me? But the military division is an exception. Like the military division, the girls behind his ass can line up several times around the military camp. Unfortunately, he has too high eyes and can''t look at any of them." "Brother Shen is the same. Although he''s fooling around all day, his skill and resourcefulness are first-class in the Huo family army. They also like girls. Unfortunately, he has a problem with the military master and has too high vision." Sister-in-law Wei was very emotional, and Shen Qingru smiled and nodded. "Oh, I almost forgot. Madam, wine and vegetables are ready in the house. Madam, you are tired. Please go in and have a good meal." sister-in-law Wei smiled. "Sisters in law, just call me Qingru." Shen Qingru smiled. "Qingru, this name is really nice." sister-in-law Wei lamented that it sounds much better than her sweet scented osmanthus and lotus. The cultural people are just different. Sister-in-law Wei took Shen Qingru''s arm and walked to the room. The charcoal in the room was warm and the dishes were placed on the table one by one. Shen Qingru was invited to the seat by sister-in-law Wei. She was the youngest but the general''s wife. She was the highest and should sit in the top seat. Shen Qingru refused, but when she saw that the people were still standing, she had to sit down first. The rest of the people sit at the head of the group according to their age and seniority. Sister-in-law Wu is the head of the group. She should sit first on Shen Qingru''s left hand. But she walked to the second position on her left hand, sat down and deliberately left an empty seat.